《Fate's Little Feral Consort》


 Chapter 1 Better a Broken Jade than an Intact Tile

    <h4>Chapter 1 Better a Broken Jade than an Intact Tile</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    *tick, tock*


    Yun Qianyu heard a faint noise and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    She saw a swinging pocket watch.


    She looked up and saw a delicate face with well-groomed slender ck eyebrows, dark pupils, and a straight nose. The corners of his lips were beautifully arched into a smile directed at her.


    When he saw her wake up, he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Yun Qianyu frowned and tried to get up but she noticed something when she moved: she was chained to the bed. Her hands and feet were tied up. She could not move.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly looked up at the man in front of her. Her tone cold, she yelled, ¡°Yao Guang, what are you doing?¡±


    She had taken Yao Guang in three months ago after finding him unconscious at the scene of her adoptive father¡¯s death. She wanted to find out how her father had died, but Yao Guang seemed to have lost his memory.


    What was the situation now? Yun Qianyu stared at this man who was suddenly acting totally different than before.


    He had an elegant body and a noble air about him, like the prince in an ancient fairy tale. His image was totally different from the boy next door image he had previously had.


    The man stood up straight and held out his hand to Yun Qianyu. He respectfully introduced himself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Jingyan.¡±


    As soon as he said that, her face turned pale. She looked at Fu Jingyan with a mirthless smile.


    ¡°Fu Jingyan, age 24, the current president of Longteng group. You¡¯ve never shown your real intentions but offered a billion Yuan to buy the Phoenix ring. Are you here for the Phoenix ring?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked down at the Phoenix ring on her finger. It was a gift from her adoptive father¨Cmany people desired it all the time.


    It was said that there was a Phoenix sealed in the Phoenix ring and that the Phoenix had magical powers that could help people fulfill their wishes; that was why many wanted it.


    Among them was Fu Jingyan, the president of the Longteng group. He offered a billion Yuan to buy the Phoenix ring but unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t get it; it was in the hands of Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu not only had superb medical skills but also was very powerful. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get close to her.


    ¡°You killed my adoptive father. You pretended to be unconscious at the scene. You pretended to lose your memory. Did you do all of that just to get the Phoenix ring?!¡±


    Fu Jingyan didn¡¯t speak. Yun Qianyu knew that she had guessed correctly. Suddenly, she startedughing at herself. She had always been cold-blooded and merciless, and unfortunately, her rare show of kindness would now result in her demise. If she didn¡¯t let anyone get close to her, would he have been able to hypnotize her?


    Fu Jingyan was very ufortable seeing herugh like this. He looked at Yun Qianyu tenderly and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I just want to see the ring. It¡¯s fatally alluring to me. I just want to see why I¡¯m so tempted by it. I never wanted to own the Phoenix ring.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stoppedughing and stared at Fu Jingyan.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that only I could take off the ring, you would have taken it while I was sleeping.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu said that, Fu Jingyan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. In fact, when Yu¡¯er was unconscious, he did try to take the ring off her. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix ring bound to her like it was a part of her flesh and bone¨Cimpossible to remove.


    Yun Qianyu no longer cared what Fu Jingyan said, but asked angrily, ¡°Fu Jingyan, did you kill my adoptive father?¡±


    ¡°That was an ident¡±, Fu Jingyan said with guilt. He was just trying to scare him. Fu Jingyanbut he didn¡¯t expect that the man would rather die than give up the Phoenix ring.


    Yun Qianyu interrupted Fu Jingyan and said, ¡°Did you think that you could force me to give you the ring if you kidnapped me? Fu Jingyan, dream on. How dare you kill my adoptive father?¡±


    After saying that, she gave him a sarcastic smile and then, without hesitation, crushed the long-buried bomb chip in her finger.


    With a loud bang, Yun Qianyu felt like she broke into numerous pieces. Fu Jingyan called out in a sad voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I like you, don¡¯t die. I don¡¯t want the Phoenix ring. I just wanted to take a look at it.¡±


    TL note: Better a broken jade than an intact tile is a Chinese idiom which means death is preferable to dishonor.

 Chapter 2 Severance Before Marriage 1

    <h4>Chapter 2 Severance Before Marriage 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Pain. She felt pain everywhere.


    Yun Qianyu was confused. She thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t I get blown to pieces? How can I feel the pain so clearly?¡±


    While she was thinking about it, she heard the sounds of approaching footsteps and then a weak cry: ¡°My lord, please save the young miss. She¡¯s close to death¨Cplease let the physician take a look at her.¡±


    There was a loud sound as if someone was kicked and then the thud of a body falling to the ground. It was followed by angry scolding, ¡°Lowly servant, this does not concern you!¡±


    Just then, Yun Qianyu opened her eyes and saw the person on the ground couldn¡¯t move for some time, as the kick seemed to have been quite hard.


    After kicking and scolding the servant the man walked over to Yun Qianyu¡¯s bed and looked down at her.


    He was a handsome middle-aged man with a hint of schrly appearance; at first nce, he seemed friendly, however, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t forget the way he had just acted towards the servant behind him. He looked down at her with disgust in his eyes as if she was something dirty.


    After seeing the well-dressed middle-aged man Yun Qianyu suddenly felt frustrated. At the same time, there was a buzz in her brain. Arge amount of information rushed straight to her mind. Soon, she understood her current situation.


    She was a world-famous doctor. She didn¡¯t die during the explosion. Instead, her soul went to a strange world and became the useless first miss Yun Qianyu in the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence of Dong Li state.


    The original Yun Qianyu was not only timid and cowardly but also considered worthless.


    Although she was the first young miss of the family, she was often bullied; even the servants bullied her. Her father, the Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei, hated her.


    Although Yun Qianyu was not popr with other people, she had a greatly admired fiance, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Today was the day she was supposed to marry Xiao Tianyi.


    Unfortunately, her sister, Yun Qianxue, was kidnapped by bandits. At the request of the kidnappers, His Highness Xuan Prince, who liked her sister, personally sent Yun Qianyu to the bandits in exchange for Yun Qianxue.


    In order to maintain her innocence, Yun Qianyu had then jumped off a cliff to her death. Unexpectedly, her body became a vessel for a soul from another realm instead. She was angry and mourned her misfortune.


    Atst, Yun Qianyu thought in her heart, ¡®Now that I have epted your body, I will surely deal with those who used to bully you. Go in peace.¡¯ As soon as she had these thoughts, the frustration in her heart faded away.


    WhileYun Qianyu was still considering her current situation, the man looking down at her, the Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei, was already red in the face.


    That was because he didn¡¯t expect this evil girl to ignore him for such a long time after he had entered the room. Yun Lei was now angry and started to yell at her, ¡°Vile creature, where have your manners gone? You¡¯re not even giving proper respect to your father?!¡±


    As soon as Yun Lei opened his mouth, Yun Qianyu woke up and looked up at the fierce man. Recognizing him as the father of her predecessor, she looked at him cooly. After she was found at the bottom of the cliff, not only did he avoid seeing her or sending a physician to her, but now he was even yelling at her.


    Couldn¡¯t he see that she was hurt and unable to move at all? Not only was her body injured but her face was mutted as well; she could feel the burning pain of her wounds all over her face.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re fit to be a father?¡±

 Chapter 3 Severance Before Marriage 2

    <h4>Chapter 3 Severance Before Marriage 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the room, as soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Yun Lei looked at her on the bed with disbelief. His face changed from white to blue slowly.


    As the Marquis of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, he always had the highest authority. He was never ridiculed in his home, especially by his useless daughter.


    This made it more difficult for him to ept the situation. Immediately Yun Lei yelled, ¡°Vile girl, how dare you talk to your elders like this. If I don¡¯t kill you today, then I¡¯m not your father.¡±


    He swung his hand toward Yun Qianyu on the bed. Yun Qianyu moved, and his p hit the side of the bed.


    His palm hit the headboard, banging loudly. If it hadnded on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, she might have been killed.


    Even though it p didn¡¯t hit her face, her involuntary movement still pulled on the wounds on her body. The pain brought out a wave of cold sweat.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Yun Lei; her stare was cold which further angered Yun Lei. He subconsciously raised his hands again. He yelled, ¡°what kind of look is that? I have to kill you today.¡±


    However, this time, someone held back Yun Lei¡¯s hands. There was a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my lord. Have you forgotten why you¡¯re here?¡±


    With this, Yun Lei suddenly recalled what he came here to do. He finally put down his hand and stared at Yun Qianyu angrily.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes shifted from Yun Lei to the woman who was talking. The woman was very beautiful, and she was dressed meticulously. She looked like a young woman in her twenties. She was the wife of Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei, Yun Qianxue¡¯s mother.


    The reason why her predecessor was bullied by the entire residence and rejected by Yun Lei was to do something with this woman.


    Yun Qianyu looked coldly at them, and her lips were not smiling. Soon she would give back all the grievances she had suffered today.


    Yun Lei said angrily, ¡°Vile girl, you¡¯ll pay for thister. Now there¡¯s another thing I need you to do. It¡¯s your wedding today with his highness Xuan Prince. But look at you now! How are you going to marry him.¡±


    Atst, Yun Qianyu recalled today¡¯s marriage and the man who sent his predecessor to the bandits. If it wasn¡¯t for him, her predecessor would never have died.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and pretended not to know what Yun Lei was talking about.


    ¡°So?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was blue again, and his fingers shook subconsciously. He thought that once he scared her, she would take the initiative to ask for his younger sister to take her ce. Unexpectedly, she said nothing. How irritating!


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined your face. How can you be worthy of his highness Xuan Prince? Even if you marry into Xuan Prince¡¯s residence, you won¡¯t be favored. In the end, you¡¯ll end up being divorced. So you might as well let your younger sister Qianxue marry on your behalf. This will not only save your honor but also protect the face of our house.¡±

 Chapter 4 Severance Before Marriage 3

    <h4>Chapter 4 Severance Before Marriage 3</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Lei finished speaking, but before Yun Qianyu could speak, Liu Shi¨Cthedy of the Eternal Peace Marquis who was waiting on one side¨Cbegan to speak gently, ¡°Yu`er, your father is doing this for your own good. You would only suffer after you marry the Xuan Prince. Unfortunately, we¡¯ll have to ask your sister to take your ce to marry Xuan Prince. You should be considerate of your father¡¯s pains.¡±


    After his wife said that, the Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei, felt better.


    Yun Qianyu sneered at them, the pair of dogs in collusion. They clearly wanted Yun Qianxue to marry into Xuan Prince¡¯s residence and be Xuan Prince¡¯s princess consort.


    However, they acted as though they were doing this for her good.


    ¡°My honor is already destroyed,¡± said Yun Qianyu in a weak voice. ¡°Why should I let my sister do something she is unwilling to do? I¡¯ll marry myself into Xuan Prince¡¯s residence and suffer.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, both Yun Lei and Liu Shi turned blue, both of them staring at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Lei fumed.


    ¡°You vile girl! You¡¯re already like this, and you still want to be with his highness, Xuan Prince? Do you think you are worthy? Compared to him, you¡¯re like the mud on the ground while he is the clouds in the sky. You¡¯re not worthy of his highness! Only a woman like your younger sister can match his highness. Why don¡¯t you let them be, instead of separating them? ¡±


    After Yun Lei¡¯s speech, it was as though Yun Qianyu had be a viin, a big sister who took her sister¡¯s marriage.


    Yun Qianyu let out a sneer, but she winced at the hurtful words.


    How could she not feel hurt?


    ¡°So, Father wants my younger sister to marry Xuan Prince and be the princess consort of Xuan Prince in my ce. Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? Why did youin about wronging my younger sister? Isn¡¯t that what Father and Younger Sister wanted in the first ce?¡± Yun Qianyu said unkindly.


    Yun Lei felt embarrassed, but soon anger filled his mind, and he stared at Yun Qianyu. ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±


    Yun Qianyu replied without care, ¡°Of course, I agree. That man is useless to me. Father should let Younger Sister marry him: They¡¯re a pair of scumbags made for each other.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s answer, Yun Lei was relieved. At the same time, his face was blue. How could this vile girl say such nasty things? Did her head get knocked badly? She was acting so differently?


    Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu and ordered, ¡°Since you agree to let your sister marry his highness in your ce, you will announce in publicter that you are not worthy of his highness Xuan Prince and are willing to let your younger sister marry him on behalf of you.¡±


    After he said that, Yun Qianyu finally understood their purpose of visiting. They wanted Yun Qianxue to marry his highness and increase her reputation amongst others by getting Yun Qianyu to announce the marriage.


    Yun Qianyu looked sarcastically at Yun Lei and asked, ¡°What if I am not willing to announce that? What if I don¡¯t want to say my younger sister is taking my ce?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face tensed up at once. This evil girl wanted to embarrass him again and again; it was clear that she wanted to die.


    ¡°You can try. But if you don¡¯t announce it, you¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    Yun Lei stared at Yun Qianyu angrily. Yun Lei¡¯s green pupils looked like the pupils of a venomous snake. He looked as if he were facing an enemy in battle, not his own daughter.


    Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve put it like that, I¡¯lle out and announce it.¡±


    I hope you two don¡¯t regret this.

 Chapter 5 Severance Before Marriage 4

    <h4>Chapter 5 Severance Before Marriage 4</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Just as Yun Qianyu said that, they heard a weak, whimpering voice.


    ¡°My lord, please don¡¯t do this to the young miss.¡±


    The sound attracted the attention of the people in the room. They all looked back and saw that the servant, who Yun Lei kicked, had woken up.


    When Yun Qianyu saw the person waking up, she finally knew who she was. She was her servant girl, Hua Mei.


    Hua Mei was brought by her predecessor¡¯s mother into the residence. She had always been loyal and by Yun Qianyu¡¯s side.


    It was a pity that she was only an insignificant servant girl. She couldn¡¯t protect her predecessor.


    Although Hua Mei passed out earlier, after she vaguely heard what Yun Lei and Yun Qianyu were talking about, she still spoke out.


    As soon as she spoke, Yun Lei¡¯s anger struck up again. How dare a lowly servant dare speak such words to me. Clearly, she wants to die.


    Yun Lei walked over to Hua Mei. He wanted to kill her.


    Yun Qianyu on the bed looked at him coldly and said, ¡°If you kick her, don¡¯t expect me to go out and announce the matter of letting younger sister take my ce.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yun Lei stopped in his path. However, he still red at the servant girl, angrily.


    After his vile daughter rejected marrying the Xuan Prince, he would surely deal with this damn servant.


    Yun Lei then looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Get up quickly and go announce this, or I will kill this lowly servant.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out without looking at Yun Qianyu.


    Liu Shi followed him closely and went out. When Yun Lei walked out, he nced back at Yun Qianyu, with a sinister smile on his face.


    After you¡¯ve rejected marrying Xuan Prince, I¡¯ll deal with you.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room: one half-dead on the bed and the other half-dead on the ground.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu struggling to sit up on the bed, Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help but cry. While crying, she crawled to Yun Qianyu¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t listen to the master¡¯s words. Don¡¯t let the second young miss marry Xuan Prince. If the second young miss bes Xuan Prince¡¯s princess consort, it will be more difficult for you to live in this ce. But if you were to marry into the Xuan Prince¡¯s residence, you will never be bullied.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had a cold smile on her face. She did not think she could marry Xuan Prince smoothly. Even if she was married into Xuan Prince¡¯s residence, she didn¡¯t think she would be better off.


    Furthermore, that man was nothing good, so she would not marry him.


    While looking at Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu murmured, ¡°Do you think Xuan Prince is a good man? Will it be better if I marry him? If this ce is a wolf¡¯s den, then Xuan Prince¡¯s residence would be a tiger¡¯s cave. I¡¯ll be eaten clean no matter where I go, so it¡¯s better to rely on myself.¡±


    Yun Qianyu struggled to sit up. There was no ce that didn¡¯t hurt. Not only was her body burning, but her face was also burning in pain. Without looking, she knew her face had been ruined.


    Just from sitting up, she began to sweat all over her body, cking out a bit. She clenched her teeth and tried not to pass out because of the pain.


    Yun Qianyu clenched her fists and swore that everything she received today, she would get her revenge back in full.

 Chapter 6 Severance Before Marriage 5

    <h4>Chapter 6 Severance Before Marriage 5</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu quickly checked her whole body and found that although there superficial wounds, there were no injuries to her tendons and bones.


    Even though she jumped off a cliff to protect herself, she did not break any bones. However, her whole body was bruised, and her foot was sprained.


    But Yun Qianyu had no time to feel pity for herself. If she did not deal with those people, she would hate herself forever.


    ¡°Go do something for me now,¡± Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and gave an order.


    Hua Mei looked at her and nodded, but soon found something weird. How was the young miss so calm? If she encountered these things in the past, she would only cry.


    Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu with awe. Yun Qianyu saw this and immediately knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°You think I¡¯d stay weak and ipetent after facing death? I will never be the same again, so don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Hua Mei immediately felt more confident after that and said, ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± Yun Qianyu motioned to Hua Mei. She whispered in her ear, and Hua Mei nodded as she listened. When Yun Qianyu finished, Hua Mei got up with some difficulty and went to obey her orders.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu struggled to get out of bed, and then quickly found a piece of paper. Unfortunately, she could not find a pen. In the end, she saw a spot of blood on her body and wrote with her blood.


    After finishing writing the letter of severance, she felt weak again; immediately, she sat back on the chair with a burst of cold sweat.


    However, when she sat on the chair, she heard a small voice was heard from inside her body.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Phoenix is finally out! How great!¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows, looked around, but did not see anyone or anything; this voice actually seemed to havee out from her body. At the same time, she could also feel a pulsating burning sensation from her finger.


    She looked over swiftly and saw that the Phoenix ring on her middle finger was shing brightly.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, then the voice suddenly said, ¡°Ah, a ghost.¡±


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously asked, ¡°Where?¡±


    The voice in her body quickly replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a ghost? So scary. You¡¯re so skinny and ugly. I¡¯ve never seen such an ugly person before.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and touched her face. Her skin turned outwards, and her face was a mess. She didn¡¯t need to look at herself and knew that she was ugly now. But what was this strange thing talking in her body that even dared to mock her?


    Yun Qianyu was not pleased at all. She asked in a stern and cold voice, ¡°What are you? Why are you in my body?¡±


    As soon as she asked, the voice inside her body replied, ¡°I am Lord Phoenix in the Phoenix ring on your finger; an inherited guardian to the divine physician, Yan Huang.¡±


    After she said that, she stopped and asked in shock, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re my master?¡±

 Chapter 7 Severance Before Marriage 6

    <h4>Chapter 7 Severance Before Marriage 6</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu was slightly stunned. She thought that the Phoenix ring had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix Lord followed her soul.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu felt a warm feeling in her heart, because the ring was a gift from her adoptive father.


    As for the Phoenix, Yun Qianyu thought it was incredible. Although many people had said that there was a phoenix in the Phoenix ring, she didn¡¯t think it was true.


    ¡°Are you really a phoenix? What was inherited from the guardian of the divine physician, Yan Huang?¡±


    Yun Qianyu stared at the ring on her hand and asked these questions.


    Soon a weak voice said, ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Why do I have such an ugly master? I don¡¯t want this.¡±


    As soon as the Phoenix said this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned blue. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Shut up, if you were in front of me now, I would have strangled you.¡±


    The voice inside her body was obviously frightened, and then shouted, ¡°What a cruel master.¡±


    ¡°I asked you a question. Are you going to answer me or not? If you stall more, I¡¯ll punish you severely in the future.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said coldly and mercilessly. Although she had no fractures, her skin and flesh were greatly wounded. She had lost a lot of blood and was extremely weak. If not for her willpower, she would have fainted already.


    The Phoenix Lord¡¯s will was connected to Yun Qianyu, and she could easily feel the great willpower of her Master. This was the reason the Pheonix Lord knew that she was serious.


    The Phoenix Lord dared not act recklessly and quickly said, ¡°The Phoenix ring has been passed down for many generations. It contains the inheritance of Yan Huang, and I am his guardian.¡±


    When she said that, she paused for a while, and then said, ¡°However, you can¡¯t open the Phoenix ring now. The divine physician, Yan Huang, has set a test.¡±


    ¡°You have to save people. For each person you save, you will get a corresponding score. When the points umted reach the amount set by Yan Huang, the ring will open, and you will get the corresponding inheritance.¡±


    ¡°The first level is a thousand points. You¡¯ll have to work hard, Master. When you open the first level, the beautiful Lord Phoenix wille out.¡±


    As she said this, she felt her blood start to rise. She was excited. She could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel again. She had been sealed in the ring for so many years. Hahaha, I am finallying out.


    In the next moment, her joy drained out of her as Yun Qianyu said,


    ¡°Oh, you cane out if I open the ring. So if I don¡¯t save anyone, you¡¯ll just stay in the ring all your life.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the Phoenix eximed. After some time, she came to the conclusion that her Master was extremely vengeful. What should she do? She didn¡¯t want to stay in the ring forever; she wanted to be free.


    ¡°Master, you are so beautiful, you are so cute, you are so lovely. You are the cloud in the skies, the moon in the water. Your beauty is iparable in the world. You are¡­are¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore, and yelled angrily, ¡°Shut it.¡±

 Chapter 8 Severance Before Marriage 7

    <h4>Chapter 8 Severance Before Marriage 7</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This time, the Phoenix lord stayed quiet. Yun Qianyu sat on the chair and thought seriously. How can something so noisy be a Phoenix? Maybe it¡¯s a chicken.


    Just as she was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the house, apanied by familiar voices.


    ¡°The favorable time hase; his highness Xuan Prince is in a hurry. It¡¯s time for the bride toe out and go to the bridal sedan chair.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked out of the door with a sneer.


    Two fat middle-aged servants came through the door. They looked at Yun Qianyu with an amused look and said, ¡°First young miss, put on the red veil quickly. His highness Xuan Prince urges you to be quick.¡±


    One of them quickly found the red veil in the room and put it on Yun Qianyu¡¯s head.


    Then, they went to the sides of Yun Quanyu and helped her walk out.


    Today was Yun Qianyu¡¯s wedding, so she was wearing her wedding dress.


    Now, with a red veil covering her head and face, no one would think that something was wrong.


    No one would see that she was hurt. To put it more extremely, no one would care even if they saw it.


    Although people couldn¡¯t tell, Yun Qianyu was dragged so hard by the two servants. She was in great pain, but this was not the most important thing.


    Since her foot was sprained, she almost fainted from being dragged because of the pain in her ankle.


    She could only bear it with her teeth clenched, but there was a drop of cold sweat on her face. Fortunately, her head was covered with a red veil, and no one noticed it.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t far, the pain made her feel as though she had been walking hundreds of thousands of miles. It was as though there were tens of thousands of needles in her ankle.


    Just when she thought she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, she heard voices around her. Some called out faintly, ¡°Herees the bride.¡±


    When they arrived, the two servants let go of Yun Qianyu¡¯s body at the same time. She almost fell to the ground as she was extremely weak, but was grabbed by another powerful hand.


    A man grabbed her and said unpleasantly, ¡°You¡¯d better do as I said before, or you will suffer.¡±


    The one that held her was none other than the Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei.


    Yun Lei secretly warned her, but had a smile when facing the guests; he would gently nod to them from time to time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yun Lei was a loving and gentle father. No one knew how much strength he used to drag Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu cked out from time to time, and her whole body was getting weaker. However, she was skilled and had medical knowledge, so this was nothing for her.


    She struggled to use one hand and struck hard towards several important acupoints on her body. After a few times, she finally felt better.


    At this time, someone came to her. At the same time, she heard the joyous cheers of the people around her.


    ¡°Yu`er, are you ok? It¡¯s almost time for us to leave. We shouldn¡¯t miss the auspicious time.¡±


    As soon as this man said this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s chest was filled with tremendous anger; this man was Xiao Tianyi, Xuan Prince, the bridegroom of today¡¯s wedding.


    It was clear that it was he who sent her to the bandits for her younger sister¡¯s sake. How could she marry such a dirtbag?


    Yun Qianyu suddenly reached out and lifted the red veil. The face under the cover was now revealed.


    Her face was messed up as blood and wounds covered every corner of her face.


    There were gasps all around. Some of the timid people almost fainted; some couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°A ghost!¡±

 Chapter 9 Severance Before Marriage 8

    <h4>Chapter 9 Severance Before Marriage 8</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu ignored everyone. She only looked up at the handsome man in a bridegroom¡¯s clothes in front of him, and then said, ¡°Your Highness Xuan Prince, are you sure you want to marry me?


    Xiao Tianyi felt remorseful. Soon his handsome features contorted with sadness. He looked at Yun Qianyu with repentance and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. It was I who made you look like this. You can rest assured that this Prince will take responsibility. I will marry you and make you my consort ording to the agreement. In the future, this Prince will be responsible for you.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words made everyone around them admire him.


    ¡°His highness Xuan Prince is a very affectionate man.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even though the first young miss of the Eternal Peace Marquis residence has ruined her face, he still insists on marrying her.¡±


    ¡°His Highnes is such a good man. Why would God allow this marriage¨Cthis marriage to this ugly woman.¡±


    ¡°God is truly, unfair.¡±


    All the guests felt bad for Xuan Prince¡¯s predicament. At this moment, Xuan Prince had be a good man with deep feelings and righteousness in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Everyone seemed to havepletely forgotten that Yun Qianyu was physically disabled and facially mutted because of him.


    Yun Qianyu sneered as she heard what people were saying. The smile on her face was more and more exaggerated, and suddenly she chuckled.


    ¡°What a loving and righteous Xuan Prince. I want to ask your highness: if you didn¡¯t send me into the hands of the bandits, would I look like such a monster now?¡±


    ¡°Is this your so-called love and righteousness? You destroy a person and use your marriage to make up for it? I have learned a lot, indeed.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, her surroundings became quiet. It seemed that people recalled she was like this because of his highness Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became awkward. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu did not give him a chance to talk.


    Because she was hurt, when she finished speaking, she swiftly took out a piece of white paper with big bloody characters written on it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry a man like you. I don¡¯t want a bad man. This is a letter of severance.¡±


    Everyone was silent for a moment before erupting in chatty discussion. They were all doubting that they had heard it wrong.


    Yun Qianyu did not want to marry his royal highness Xuan Prince?


    Not only did she not want to marry him, but she also gave a letter of severance to his highness.


    They must have heard wrong.


    Yun Qianyu was physically disabled; his highness Xuan Prince said he would marry her. She should be feeling extremely fortunate now; how could she not marry him?


    All of them subconsciously looked at Yun Qianyu, and then looked at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s handsome facial features were full of consternation. His pupils were now fixed at the person in front of him, Yun Qianyu.


    Not far away, Yun Lei was fuming in anger. He clearly told this evil woman to say in public that she was not worthy of his highness Xuan Prince. How could she throw out a letter of severance to his face?


    Yun Lei could not help but cry out angrily, ¡°Yun Qianyu, you dare to¡­¡±


    Before Yun Lei could say anything, Xiao Tianyi swiftly said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you angry with me? I know it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t treat you badly in the future.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyi with a sarcastic smile. He was still acting like a big man even till now.


    ¡°Xiao Tianyi, don¡¯t you want to marry my younger sister? In fact, the so-called bandit kidnapping was just a show; it was a show so that you could marry my sister properly.¡±

 Chapter 10 Severance Before Marriage 9

    <h4>Chapter 10 Severance Before Marriage 9</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the courtyard of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, there was a moment of silence. Everyone looked at Xiao Tianyi in surprise; it couldn¡¯t be true, right?


    If so, his highness Xuan Prince was really cruel.


    Yun Qianyu had been his fiancee for many years. If he did not want to marry her, he could just say he didn¡¯t want to marry her. Why would he physically harm her?


    Xuan Prince, Xiao Tianyi, finally cracked. His face was no longer calm but filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, where did you hear this absurd story? Why would I do such a despicable thing? If I didn¡¯t want to marry you, I would have just said so. Why would I bother to create so much trouble?¡±


    After Xiao Tianyi finished, Yun Lei, who was not far away, came quickly and said, ¡°Yes, Yu¡¯er, how could his highness Xuan Prince do such a thing? Don¡¯t be foolish.¡±


    If Yun Lei wasn¡¯t holding back, he would have strangled Yun Qianyu in public.


    He should have strangled her previously.


    She had promised to announce to the public that she would let her younger sister take her ce, but she was creating so much trouble now.


    Yun Qianyu looked at both of them, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Lei, and thought, I won¡¯t let this go easily.


    She then said quickly, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say to me earlier that his highness Xuan Prince and Younger Sister are in love? That they were a couple made by nature? That Xuan Prince wanted to marry my younger sister? Isn¡¯t today¡¯s marriage meant to be between his highness Xuan Prince and Younger Sister? ¡±


    ¡°Since this is their marriage, wasn¡¯t it Xuan Prince¡¯s ploy for the bandits to get me and disfigure me today?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face turned blue. He reached out subconsciously to cover Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth, but doing so would only confirm what she said. In the end, he could only bear with it and did nothing. His blood was almost suffocating him.


    On the side, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was gloomy.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Marquis, what is she saying? When did I say this was the wedding of between this Prince and Qianxue? ¡±


    Yun Lei opened his mouth but was speechless. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t think of something that could exin all of this. All the people around were looking at them intently.


    If it turned out that Yun Qianyu was telling the truth, the first young miss of the Yun family would be miserable.


    The woman would really be pitiful.


    Yun Lei knew that if he did not do anything, his highness Xuan Prince would hate him. Once this story went out, his highness Xuan Prince and his reputation would both be destroyed.


    Yun Lei wanted to do something, but he did not know what to say. At this time, there were sounds of footsteps behind him.


    ¡°Herees the bride. His highness Xuan Prince shoulde for her.¡±

 Chapter 11 Two Imperial Edicts 1

    <h4>Chapter 11 Two Imperial Edicts 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the courtyard:


    Everyone looked back.


    From the house, they saw another bride in a red wedding dress with a red veil on her head. She was supported by others all the way.


    It was Yun Qianxue, the second daughter of the Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei. Yun Qianxue not only looked beautiful but also had a unique body of innate spirit meridian. Furthermore, she was in the Ling Yun Sect, a famous sect that had countless physicians.


    The Ling Yun sect was the number one sect in the world with countless excellent physicians and several alchemists in it. Even the royal family members of various states couldn¡¯t easily offend the people of the Ling Yun Sect.


    Since Yun Qianxue was in the Lin Yun sect studying medicine, she was very prestigious.


    Young and talented men not only from Dongli state but also around the world wanted to marry a talented and beautiful woman such as her.


    However, the person Yun Qianxue liked was Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Although the two liked each other, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s fiancee was Yun Qianyu, the eldest daughter of the Yun family. The marriage was arranged by Xiao Tianyi¡¯s mother, Consort De, and blessed by the emperor.


    Although Xuan Prince¡¯s fiancee was Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianxue still clung to Xiao Tianyi¡¯s side and announced that she was willing to marry Xiao Tianyi and be his second consort.


    This won her countlesspliments. Everyone said that Yun Qianxue, the second daughter of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, was a rare and passionate woman in the world.


    On the contrary, Yun Qianyu had be an inferior woman in other people¡¯s minds. Many people secretly cursed her for not dying sooner.


    But today, everyone¡¯s opinions changed. Everyone looked at the other bride, then at Yun Qianyu, a youngdy whose face was mutted and ugly.


    This woman was so pitiful. Not only was her fiance taken by her younger sister, but she also ended up with a mutted face.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was really disgusting.


    The second young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence was also very cunning. She did all this to rob her elder sister of her marriage. It seemed that what the eldest young miss of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence said was true.


    This must have been plotted by Xiao Tianyi so that he could marry the second young miss of the Yun family smoothly.


    It was despicable, and it was shameless.


    People were born with the instinct to sympathize with the weak. At this moment, everyone was on the side of the eldest young miss of the Yun family.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei finally caught up with what was happening.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was not looking good. He looked at the other bride that came out, shocked.


    Yun Lei came to his other daughter and shouted, ¡°Xue`er, what are you doing here? Why are you dressed like this? Go back now.¡±


    Yun Qianxue, with a red veil covering her head, couldn¡¯t see the situation outside. Hearing her father¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Then she said, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say¡­.¡±


    Before Yun Qianxue could say more, Yun Lei quickly shouted, ¡°Your Father wants you to go back, but you still won¡¯t go back?¡±


    Yun Qianxue had always been the favored child growing up. She had never been scolded this way. She got angry for a while and stood still.


    Liu Shi, the wife of Eternal Peace Marquis, knew that the situation was bad for Xuan Prince, her husband, and her daughter, so she quickly grabbed Yun Qianxue and coaxed her: ¡°Xue`er, I know you are joking with your sister. We should go now and not dy your elder sister¡¯s marriage.¡±


    Liu Shi was so angry. She wanted to kill Yun Qianyu but could only smile in this situation.

 Chapter 12 Two Imperial Edicts 2

    <h4>Chapter 12 Two Imperial Edicts 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei watched Yun Qianxue being pulled away by Liu Shi, and they were relieved.


    At the same time, they wondered how they could get themselves out of this.


    However, before they even had time to think of anything, they heard a sad cry behind them.


    ¡°Younger sister, don¡¯t go. If you go, your elder sister will be a sinner. If you can¡¯t get married to Xuan Prince, his highness and Father will hate me.¡±


    After they heard this, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei were so frightened that they turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu. They saw the thin, horrible looking woman crying on the ground, looking sad and desperate.


    She saw Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei looking over, then cried even more. Then, she got up and almost smacked into a tree.


    ¡°Just let me die.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression changed. If this woman died today, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the yellow river. Not only would he be linked to her death, but his reputation would bepletely tarnished.


    Xiao Tianyi ordered, ¡°Lan Yi, stop her.¡±


    A figure rushed over to Yun Qianyu and grabbed her.


    No one saw the sneer from the corners of Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth. She did this to get the Xuan Prince¡¯s guarantee.


    She had destroyed the marriage between Yun Qianxue and Xiao Tianyu. Yun Lei wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. But if she got the guarantee from Xuan Prince, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Lei would think twice about killing her.


    Yun Qianyu cried as she thought about all of this.


    ¡°My lord, I know. You don¡¯t want to let people know that you had forced me to die. I¡¯ll find a ce to die quietly then. Don¡¯t worry. Since I ruined your marriage, I¡¯ll go die now.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, all the people were sad.


    Hua Mei looked at the first young miss and couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She came beside her and said, ¡°Young miss, your life is so bitter. Hua Mei will die with you. Let¡¯s die together; it¡¯s too painful to live.¡±


    Now all of the people there looked at the pitiful master and servant. Thedies there and also the officials in the court all sympathized with Yun Qianyu. Their eyes were filled with disappointment as they looked at Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi was angry. The kidnapping by the bandits was not his ploy. Although he traded Yun Qianyu for Yun Qianxue, and that was his fault, he had already made up his mind to marry Yun Qianyu.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to end up like this. Xiao Tianyi was not a fool. He thought about what Yun Qianyu said earlier and how Yun Qianxue appeared in her wedding dress.


    It was clearly Yun Lei¡¯s idea. He wanted Yun Qianxue to take the ce of Yun Qianyu and marry into Xuan Prince¡¯s residence. Unfortunately, this turned out to be bad for the Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Tianyi red toward Yun Lei coldly. Yun Lei became frightened and almost couldn¡¯t stand stably.


    Xiao Tianyi then said to Yun Qianyu, ¡°You don¡¯t have to die. I won¡¯t let you die. And I promise that no one will harm you.¡±


    Even though Xiao Tianyi said that, Yun Qianyu did not stop, she seemed to have be addicted to acting. She looked back at Yun Lei and said with fear and uneasiness on her face,


    ¡°But Father is angry with me. He will surely deal with me. Forget it; I¡¯d be better off dead.¡±


    Yun Lei became stiff with anger. He was breathing heavily; his face was red and tense. What a vile girl. Now he really wanted to go up and strangle her.

 Chapter 13 Two Imperial Edicts 3

    <h4>Chapter 13 Two Imperial Edicts 3</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xiao Tianyi said gloomily, ¡°I said no one can harm you, and that means no one. If anyone dares to go against what I said¡­¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Lei and said clearly, ¡°This Prince will surely deal with the person.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Tianyi¡¯s stare, Yun Lei got angry. Yun Lei knew that today¡¯s affairs, if not handled well, would greatly impact the Xuan Prince¡¯s battle for the throne.


    If Xuan Prince seeded to the throne, what would he do? What about his position?


    Yun Lei did not dare to think more about it. He hurriedly looked at Xiao Tianyi and assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xuan Prince. Your servant won¡¯t let anyone hurt Yu¡¯er. His highness, please rest assured.¡±


    Yun Lei was about to cough up blood after saying that. In fact, he did n to kill Yun Qianyu after this.


    But he didn¡¯t expect this woman to do this. Now his highness Xuan Prince guaranteed her life in front of everyone.


    If he did anything behind the scenes against Yun Qianyu, he would be in trouble with the Xuan Prince.


    The more Yun Lei thought about it, the angrier he was. However, he still had to put a smile on his face to appease Yun Qianyu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, Father won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Yun Qianyuughed in her heart as she looked at Yun Lei¡¯s fake smile. Eternal Peace Marquis, this is only a little payback for everything. Just you wait.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about this, she looked at Yun Lei and Xiao Tianyi with teary eyes and said,


    ¡°Since his highness Xuan Prince and Father won¡¯t let me die, I¡¯ll live then. My death doesn¡¯t matter. I was just afraid that you would be affected.¡±


    All the guests around were more sympathetic to her now.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei naturally saw other people¡¯s looks. They could not express their anguish, but there was nothing they could do.


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu, and his eyes were slightly bright. If he married Yun Qianyu as his wife as arranged, today¡¯s affairs would be settled.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, what I have done today is not right. I apologize to you. But I have no intention of not marrying you, so you should go back to my pce to perform the proper wedding ceremony. I will surely treat you well.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, Yun Qianyuughed, and there was a hint of sarcasm,


    ¡°Did your highness Xuan Prince forget? I have written a letter of severance. You and I have nothing to do with each other after this. Now I wish you and my younger sister a happy life and eternal love.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Qianyu then looked down at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s feet, where there was a letter.


    It was a dreadful letter which was written in blood.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. Not far away, Yun Qianxue had pulled off the red veil on her head. Her face with exquisite make-up was showing slight anger. She held the red veil in her hand and cursed at Yun Qianyu in her heart.


    Bi**h. You bi**h. I won¡¯t let you go.


    Yan Qianyu did not look at anyone. She felt that her whole person was weak and had no strength. She perspired cold sweat, and dark circles appeared under her eyes.


    Yun Qianyu leaned against Hua Mei and said feebly, ¡°Bring me back.¡±


    Since he had dealt with Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei and also got Xiao Tianyi¡¯s guarantee, she thought it was enough for the day. After she had recovered, she would clean up all these animals.


    Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, which was extremely pale; she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. She knew that the young miss had almost exhausted all her strength. She was extremely distressed and hurriedly helped Yun Qianyu back.


    Xiao Tianyi wanted to say something, but he saw the bloody letter at his feet. Suddenly, he was filled with anger. His face was red and displeased. His sexy thin lips were tightly pursed, and he could not speak a word.


    His royal highness Xuan Prince was dumped by a woman. He couldn¡¯t go up to her again and beg her toe back; he wouldpletely lose his reputation!


    Many people around began to talk about it. They all looked at Yun Qianyu, so weak that she could hardly stand and walked back step by step. Although she was miserable, her back was still very straight.


    While everyone was talking in a low voice, there was the sound of footstepsing from behind.


    Then a voice was heard, ¡°Yun Qianyu, the eldest young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence,e receive the imperial edict.¡±

 Chapter 14 Two Imperial Edicts 4

    <h4>Chapter 14 Two Imperial Edicts 4</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu was light-headed; she didn¡¯t notice someone asking her to receive the edicts; she was still leaning on Hua Mei.


    However, Hua Mei heard the call and quickly held Yun Qianyu up.


    ¡°Young miss, the emperor has given out an imperial edict.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and felt somewhat better. However, she was still a little confused. She quickly reached out and hit a few acupoints on her body.


    Soon she felt a little clear-headed and walked back to the courtyard with the help of Hua Mei.


    After a few steps, she was already out of breath.


    At this time, Xuan Prince and Yun Lei, as well as all the guests, finally realized what was going on. The Emperor had a decree for the first young miss of the Yun family. They all wondered what the Emperor had in mind for her.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei led all the guests to kneel down beside Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, the eunuch came to Yun Qianyu, and he saw her face. The eunuch was so shocked that the imperial edict in his hand almost fell out.


    ¡°You, you are the eldest young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence?¡± he asked with a slight tremble in his voice.


    Yun Qianyu knew that she must look very scary at the moment. That was why the eunuch¡¯s face turned pale, but she did not care at all.


    As a world-famous doctor in the 21st century, her medical skills had reached a peak.


    Powerful businessmen, as well as the politicians, prime ministers, and presidents of countries, had alle to her for treatment.


    That was why this disfigurement was nothing to her; she was not worried at all.


    Yun Qianyu said with a calm face, ¡°This servant is Yun Qianyu, the eldest daughter of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence Yun Lei, who was behind Yun Qianyu, also hurriedly said, ¡°This is indeed Yun Qianyu. May we know what the Emperor¡¯s will is?¡±


    Eternal Peace Marquis couldn¡¯t figure out what the Emperor would do to Yun Qianyu at this time.


    Eunuch Zhao was the one running errands for the Emperor. He ignored Yun Lei¡¯s words, gently shook the bright yellow brocade in his hands, and read out the imperial edict carefully.


    ¡°By the grace of Heavens, the Emperor decrees: today was the day when Xuan Prince and the eldest young miss of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence got married. However, Xiao Tianyi, Xuan Prince, sent Miss Yun in the hands of bandits. This behavior is greatly out of line. We now take back the orders of marriage this day. The marriage between Xiao Tianyi, Xuan Prince, and the eldest young miss of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence is no more.¡±


    With the announcement of the Emperor¡¯s will, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became a little pale.


    It was not difficult to see the Emperor faulting him in this edict.


    Compared with Xiao Tianyi¡¯s uneasiness, Yun Qianyu was rather calm. In the first ce, she never thought of marrying this man.


    Thinking of this, she quickly held out her hands and said firmly, ¡°Your servant epts the imperial edict.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi saw Yun Qianyu receiving the imperial edicts without any hesitation. Then he thought about the letter of severance which Yun Qianyu gave him; Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Yun Qianyu had always liked him, now shepletely hated him and did not want to marry him at all.


    This made him feel bad.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Yun Qianyu was relieved. At first, she was worried that her letter of severance would not work; now, everything should be fine.


    The imperial edict had been given. Xiao Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have a rtionship with her anymore.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Yun Qianyu was just about to get up. However, the eunuch Zhao in front of her took out another imperial edict from his sleeve.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu,e receive the second imperial edict.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had to kneel once more. In fact, she was almost unable to support herself; even after hitting her acupoints repeatedly, her body was now at its limit.


    ¡°By the grace of Heavens, the Emperor decrees Yun Qianyu, the eldest young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, who is pure-hearted and wise. Even though she was in the hands of bandits, she would rather die than surrender; she would rather die in order to keep her reputation. She is a model for women all over the world. Today she will be married to Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan, and be his consort. Thus, we have decreed.¡±

 Chapter 15 Two Imperial Edicts 5

    <h4>Chapter 15 Two Imperial Edicts 5</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After the imperial edict was read, all the people there became excited. Everyone started discussing the new situation. Among them were girls that shrieked with shock.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, prince Li, was the only other prince of Dongli state besides Prince An. He even got the title ¡®Li¡¯ from the first emperor.


    Not only was his status high, but he also had a uniquely handsome face. Also, He had 20000 elite guards, the Dragon Scale army. 20000 men wasn¡¯t that much, but they were capable men. They could fight armies ten timesrger than they.


    The army followed Xiao Jiuyuan twice to defeat the North Di armies.


    The North Di armies were terrified when they heard the name Xiao Jiuyuan. They did not dare invade the border of Dong Li state anymore.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was a hero in the hearts of the people of Dongli state.


    However, this high-ranking and admired figure still had a fatal weakness.


    It was said that Xiao Jiuyuan was the embodiment of the Tiansha¡¯s lone star. Previously, the emperor awarded four fianc¨¦es to him, but all of them died before marriage.


    They either drowned or hanged themselves for some reason; some even lost their minds and stabbed themselves. In short, every woman who was going to marry Xiao Jiuyuan would be doomed.


    Women in the entire capital, even in the world, did not dare marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan had unparalleled good appearance and power, no one dared to risk their own lives.


    But even so, they couldn¡¯t deny his excellence.


    Now, the emperor awarded Yun Qianyu, who had a mutted face, marriage to Xiao Jiuyuan. Even though this woman was pitiful, how could she be worthy of Prince Li, Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Although none of thedies here dared to marry Xiao Jiuyuan, they became very jealous and mean when they heard the imperial edict.


    ¡°What does the emperor mean? How can his highness award a woman with a crippled face to Prince Li? Is she worthy of Prince Li?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Li is such an unparalleled and powerful man. He should be matched with a woman with great prestige and beauty.¡±


    ¡°If she is smart enough, she shouldn¡¯t ept the edict. It¡¯s no use epting it anyways. Prince Li will never agree to marry such a woman with a mutted face.¡±


    Among the guests, a youngdy couldn¡¯t help but spout their jealousy at her, ¡°Yun Qianyu, if you are smart, don¡¯t ept this.¡±


    After she said that, the others also joined in saying,


    ¡°Yes, Prince Li will not marry you.¡±


    ¡°If you ept the edict, you will end up divorced. It¡¯s better for you to refuse it.¡±


    As she listened to the chatter, Yun Qianyu looked around at the girls¨Call of them with envious faces. It seemed that they were afraid she would marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu did not care about these women. She tried hard to think about the information about Prince Li, Xiao Jiuyuan, and soon she knew who the prince was.


    As the youngest son of the empress dowager and the emperor¡¯s brother, not only did he have a uniquely handsome appearance, but he also held 20000 elite guards. He was certainly an important figure in the Dong Li state.


    If Yun Qianyu epted the imperial edict, she would be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s consort, and consort Li in the future. By then, she would want to see if Yun Lei could do anything to her.


    After thinking about that, she slowly raised her hands and said, ¡°Your servant epts the imperial edict.¡±

 Chapter 16 Two Imperial Edicts 6

    <h4>Chapter 16 Two Imperial Edicts 6</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, several people in the back could not help but gasp,


    ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡±


    Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei was shocked and angered. He stared at Yun Qianyu and thought quickly. If Yun Qianyu became Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s consort, he would not be able to do anything to her.


    Although previously, he promised not to harm Yun Qianyu, he would eventually get his way. When the storm had passed, he would still deal with the vile girl.


    But if she became Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s consort, he would be powerless.


    As this thought passed his mind, Yun Lei felt as if he had been crushed by a heavy stone. He stopped Yun Qianyu with a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t ept this imperial edict.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi, Xuan Prince, also opened his mouth, ¡°Yun Qianyu, if you ept this edict, my ninth imperial uncle would be furious; you will suffer greatly.¡±


    When Xiao Tianyi saw that Yun Qianyu received the imperial edict, he became annoyed.


    Although he disliked her, he always knew that Yun Qianyu would be his consort.


    Even if he didn¡¯t particrly want to, he always knew that she would be his in the end.


    He didn¡¯t think that she would not only dump him but also calmly receive someone else for marriage.


    Even though Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu with a look of concern, Yun Qianyu did not care about what Xiao Tianyi thought.


    In fact, she was only trying to survive. Originally, she hoped to use Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words to suppress Yun Lei, so that he would not harm her.


    But how long could Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words keep Yun Lei at bay?


    After this whole thing was over, Yun Lei would surely deal with her.


    But, if she epted the imperial edict and became Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s consort, Yun Lei would not have the guts to do anything to her.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu also knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was not a good person to deal with. That person was certainly more fierce than Yun Lei and Xiao Tianyi.


    Thus If she epted this imperial edict, she would be dancing with a tiger.


    But what then? I would rather die standing up than live humbly.


    Yun Qianyu had always been like this. She couldn¡¯t control her anger. If she was willing to control herself, she would have obediently listened to Yun Lei today; that would temporarily allow her to survive and wait for a better time to deal with Yun Lei. But, she just couldn¡¯t swallow her anger, and she dealt with them the best way she knew how.


    Yun Qianyu calmly reached out to receive the imperial edict from eunuch Zhao.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei both wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu did not give them a chance to talk. She just said lightly, ¡°The imperial edict has been given. Yet, Xuan Prince and Father are blocking me from receiving the edict. Will Father or Xuan Prince be responsible if the emperor is angered.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at them coldly, not waiting for the two to speak, and continued, ¡°Or will you two want to force me to be disobedient toward the imperial edict and kill me.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei both became shocked, and they both said, ¡°No.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then smiled and said, ¡°That is good.¡±


    She struggled to get up, as both her legs and feet were weak. Hua Mei, on her side, hurriedly picked her up and cried softly, ¡°Are you alright, young miss?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked pale, but her hands tightly grasped the edict. This was her life-saving charm and her guarantee. She looked up hard and saw Xiao Tianyi looking at her with aplicated expression.


    Yun Qianyu then sneered at Xiao Tianyi, ¡°Xuan Prince, you should call me your ninth imperial aunt now.¡±

 Chapter 17 Xiao Jiuyuan 1

    <h4>Chapter 17 Xiao Jiuyuan 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face turned gloomy. He looked coldly at her.


    It was a pity that Yun Qianyu did not care at all. She turned around and left with a smile on her face.


    She seemed to lose all her strength, and she fell straight to the ground.


    Hua Mei screamed and held her master tightly. She saw that her master¡¯s eyes were closed tightly. Yun Qianyu did not move and had passed outpletely.


    Hua Mei held Yun Qianyu and shouted at Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei.


    ¡°Your highness, my Lord, please get a physician. The young miss has suffered a lot of injuries. If she is not taken care of, I¡¯m afraid she may die.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at the thin, pale-looking person and thought of the tribtions she had suffered today; ultimately, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Besides, at present, Yun Qianyu had received the imperial edict, so she was now Consort Li¨Ceven though Xiao Jiuyuan may not recognize her as his consort.


    But if he let Yun Qianyu die in front of him, then Xiao Jiuyuan would definitelye for him.


    Xiao Tianyi knew this well, so he said to Yun Lei behind him, ¡°Get a physician right away.¡±


    Even if Yun Lei was opposed to this, there was no way to say no.


    With Yun Qianyu epting the emperor¡¯s edict, she was now Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s consort.


    If he let her die, Xiao Jiuyuan would be the first one to deal with him. This was not to say that Xiao Jiuyuan already liked her, but he would just do something in order to keep up with appearances.


    Yun Lei understood this, so he swiftly ordered the servants on his side, ¡°Go and get physician Xuan toe to see the first young miss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±


    The servant hurriedly called for the physician toe. There was a physician in Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. The physician came soon and examined Yun Qianyu. Finally, he confirmed that Yun Qianyu had been injured in many ces. Her skin was wounded, and she bled profusely, causing her to lose too much blood and be unconscious.


    In addition to the injuries on her body, her face was also seriously injured; perhaps she would not be able to recoverpletely.


    When the doctor told Yun Lei about this, he was festive. He couldn¡¯t imagine Xiao Jiuyuan wanting Yun Qianyu as his consort.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan canceled the marriage, then he could clean up Yun Qianyu. Right now, though, he couldn¡¯t deal with her.


    Yun Lei ordered two servants to take Yuan Qianyu to her residence and ordered the physician to treat Yun Qianyu well. The physician took the order and went.


    Yun Lei apologized to all the guests who came to the banquet today and asked the servants to send the guests out from Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. All the people discussed what had happened as they went out.


    Today, the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence had performed a big y; the guests sure had fun today. However, they all wondered about the emperor¡¯s imperial decree: Yun Qianyu bing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s concubine.


    Everyone felt displeased about this. Not only the youngdies there but also the madams there were all indignant. Why would Yun Qianyu be allowed to marry Prince Li and be his concubine?


    She was ruined. How could she match the gorgeous and talented Prince Li?


    However, many people spected that Xiao Jiuyuan would cancel the marriage. No matter what the emperor had in mind, Xiao Jiuyuan would not allow this to happen.


    In the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, all the guests had left. The people still there were people from the Xuan Prince¡¯s residence and Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.


    What happened today made Xiao Tianyi confused. He didn¡¯t want to stay anymore. He turned around with the people in Xuan Prince¡¯s residence and nned to leave. Yun Qianxue, however, looked at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s gloomy face; she felt somewhat frightened. Her eyes were teary, and she gave a soft cry.


    ¡°Tianyi, do you me me?¡±

 Chapter 18 Xiao Jiuyuan 2

    <h4>Chapter 18 Xiao Jiuyuan 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xiao Tianyi thought about what happened to Yun Qianyu today. All this happened because Yun Qianxue was kidnapped by bandits.


    If there were no kidnapping, none of this would have happened. He would have married Yun Qianyu and gone back to his residence.


    Xiao Tianyi thought about what Yun Qianyu said earlier. She suspected that today¡¯s kidnapping and her disfigurement were all his works.


    But Xiao Tianyi didn¡¯t do it, so how could something so horrible happen.


    Xiao Tianyi was very suspicious. He looked at Yun Qianxue and saw that she was wearing a red wedding dress with delicate makeup, a bride ready to be married.


    She always said that she was willing to be his second consort.


    He always thought that she was sincere. Because of this guilt, he treated her very well.


    Could all of this be true then? Has she always wanted to be my first consort? Did she n all this?


    Xiao Tianyi was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t say anything. His eyes, however, looked at Yun Qianxue with great dismay.


    Yun Qianxue was very smart. When she saw the look on his face, she immediately figured out what he was thinking: that she had plotted everything today.


    Yun Qianxue began to cry softly, looked at Xiao Tianyi, and said, ¡°Tianyi, do you think I did this? If I say I didn¡¯t do it, would you believe me? I put on my wedding dress since my father said he didn¡¯t have the heart to let you marry a woman with a mutted face.¡±


    ¡°My father asked my elder sister in advance, and she agreed. I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. I¡¯m unhappy now.¡±


    Yun Qianxue cried softly. She already had a beautiful face, so when she cried, people felt sorry for her.


    Xiao Tianyi walked to Yun Qianxue, reached for her, and took out his handkerchief to wipe the tears off her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t me you. We grew up together, and you even saved my life. You would be thest person I put any me on.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, Yun Lei, on the side, took a sigh of relief. He came to Xiao Tianyi and said with great guilt,


    ¡°Your highness, this is all my fault, please punish me. I thought since Yu`er¡¯s face was ruined, she was not worthy of marrying your highness. That was why I asked her earlier whether it would be alright to let her younger sister take her ce. She agreed, but I did not expect her to¡­¡±


    Xiao Tianyi heard Yun Lei, and his face suddenly became cold. He looked at Yun Lei coldly and said, ¡°Eternal Peace Marquis. I will let this go this time because of Xue`er. If this happens again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was in a bad mood and let go of Yun Qianxue. He thought of the decree the emperor had given and thought that he had better go to the pce and exin this to his father.


    In short, this incident had a very bad impact on him.


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianxue and said, ¡°Xue`er, don¡¯t think about this anymore. What¡¯s done is done. I¡¯ll exin it to my father.¡±


    ¡°Alright, your Highness.¡±


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head with understanding, then Xiao Tianyi went.


    When Xiao Tianyi left and was far away, Yun Qianxue¡¯s expression changed. She clenched her teeth and swore angrily, ¡°Yun Qianyu, that bi**h. I won¡¯t let her go. I will deal with her.¡±

 Chapter 19 Saving a Life 1

    <h4>Chapter 19 Saving a Life 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Originally Yun Qianxue wanted to rush to the ce where Yun Qianyu lived to deal with her, but Yun Lei stopped her. Since her sister received the imperial edict, she was now officially Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s imperial consort.


    They didn¡¯t know how Xiao Jiuyuan would react if anything happened to his consort. If they mistreated Yun Qianyu, they anger Xiao Jiuyuan, ao, Yun Lei warned her not to provoke Yun Qianyu.


    At this, Yun Qianxue got even angrier. She threw a fit, went back to her ce, and smashed a pile of things, which made her feel better.


    Still, she wasn¡¯t going to let Yun Qianyu go; even if Yun Qianyu had, in name, be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s consort.


    Even Yu Qianxue didn¡¯t think she was worthy of Xiao Jiuyuan, so how could Xiao Jiuyuan marry that cowardly, ipetent, ugly, and crippled pig as his concubine?


    She believed Xiao Jiuyuan would cancel the marriage. When that happened, she would be able to deal with the pig. Even if she couldn¡¯t do it openly, she could still kill her in secret.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes were glowing, slowly calcting her revenge on Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was lying on her own bed¨Cat the brink of death. Her breathing was rattled. What happened today exceeded her body¡¯s capability. She had used up all her strength.


    Now, she was lying in bed¨Cindifferentiable from a corpse.


    Although her wounds were cleaned, medicated, and bandaged, she didn¡¯t look as though she were getting better.


    In front of the bed, Hua Mei cried sadly. The more she thought about it, the sadder she was; tears rolled down her face like pearls.


    ¡°Miss, if anything happens to you, I will apany you in death. I couldn¡¯t stand to live if you were to die.¡±


    As he looked at Hua Mei, physician Xiao Lin had respect for her. She was a loyal servant.


    Physician Xiao Lin was the son of physician Lin. He had a respectable heart. As he looked at the sorry, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He looked at Hua Mei and said, ¡°How about this. I will help you find a way to get some ginseng or bird¡¯s nests for your young miss to take. She will heal faster with that.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went out. Hua Mei was still crying; she didn¡¯t think that he could get anything good from the master.


    Her master already wanted the young miss dead. How could someone that wanted her dead give them ginseng or bird¡¯s nest?


    But Hua Mei was wrong. Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei, was moved by what Xiao Lin said; he gave him some ginseng and bird¡¯s nest.


    Although these things were not very good, these items were still nutritious. Hua Mei immediately took some ginseng and sent it to the kitchen for cooking.


    In the past, the kitchen¡¯s people were not kind to her. Now, no one dared to give her trouble since her master had the title of Consort Li. No matter how courageous they were, no one dared cause any trouble.


    Hua Mei made the ginseng soup smoothly and fed it into Yun Qianyu.


    After receiving treatment and drinking some ginseng soup, Yun Qianyu seemed better.


    When Hua Mei rxed, she felt the intense paining from her left waist. Her eyes became gloomy, and she began to sweat all over. Her hands and feet were weak, and she could not even hold the bowl in her hands.


    After Hua Mei noticed her body was unwell, she thought of something. She was kicked hard by her master Yun Lei and realized she was hurt badly.


    Since she had been so preupied worrying about the young miss, she didn¡¯t notice it at all. Now the injury seemed to have gotten worse.


    She would be fine, right? Hua Mei felt light-headed. She reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly.


    Miss, if Hua Mei dies, you must live well. You must go on and live well.

 Chapter 20 Saving a Life 2

    <h4>Chapter 20 Saving a Life 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu was so tired that she didn¡¯t wake up until it was dark.


    She opened her eyes and saw faint moonlight shining in from the window.


    Then, she saw a person lying in front of her bed and a hand tightly holding hers.


    Yun Qianyu looked at that hand, skinny as a stick and yellow in color. With just a nce, she knew that this was the result of malnutrition.


    As she saw the scene, she could not help but think of her adoptive father¡¯s big hand. Her heart was warm, and her eyes were slightly teary.


    She had no father or mother since childhood. Her adoptive father adopted her from the orphanage. Not only that, but he tried his best to teach her medical skills.


    Her adoptive father was very skilled in medicine. People even called him Mr. medicine.


    He had no wife. He had no children. He gave her all his effort, time, and knowledge.


    Fortunately, she was talented and soon inherited everything from her adoptive father. Her medical skills were even more powerful than his. She remembered the moment her adoptive father realized her medical skills were greater than his: his eyes were bright and full of joy. He would pat her shoulder with joy.


    ¡°Little feather, I¡¯m very d that you have achieved this. I¡¯m d that I brought you out of the orphanage. You did not disappoint me.¡±


    In the end, he died in Xiao Jingyan¡¯s hands.


    She would definitely avenge her adoptive father.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking deeply, she felt a slight burn. She looked down and saw the glowing ring on her finger.


    With this flickering light, there was a weak little voice in her body.


    ¡°Master, are you going to treat the injured?¡±


    The Phoenix Lord opened her mouth carefully. She knew that her master was not a good master.


    If she provoked her, she might be punished. That was why she didn¡¯t loudly remind Yun Qianyu to save others and only asked her opinion in a low voice.


    The Phoenix Lord thought that she was the most miserable and pitiful phoenix in history.


    Who gave her such a perverted master.


    Although the Phoenix Lord was very worried, this time, Yun Qianyu did not antagonize her.


    She just looked down at Hua Mei that was beside her, still holding her hand tightly.


    Hua Mei¡¯s actions warmed her heart a little.


    At the same time, she remembered Hua Mei¡¯s beating. Yun Lei¡¯s kick must have bruised her.


    Yun Qianyu reached out her hand to Hua Mei to check her pulse and then confirmed the injuries on Hua Mei. She needed treatment immediately. If not, she would die.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get out of bed. In fact, her current situation was not so good; Still, she had to help Hua Mei.


    Hua Mei was just a servant girl. If she did not save her, no one would.


    Yun Qianyu felt her own injuries ache and slowly went out of the room.


    Although she had no tools, as a doctor with excellent medical skills, she was not worried: everything around her could be used as medicine.


    Yun Qianyu walked out of the room and struggled all the way out of the yard where she lived.


    With the memory in her mind, she found some things in a small remote garden in the northwest of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence. She got some nts, includingmon herbs and flowers. They could even be used to cure internal injuries.


    She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Hua Mei!

 Chapter 21 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 1

    <h4>Chapter 21 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu took the flowers and nts into her room and lit a candle after searching for matches.


    She mixed them under the dim light. Some of them were for consumable and some for external use; soon, they were all done. After doing so, she felt her strength drain out of her. She knew she was much weaker.


    However, she was the only one who could help Hua Mei. She forced herself to find some embroidery needles from the room and ced them on the candlelight for disinfection.


    After, she started to work on Hua Mei.


    First, she checked how bad her injuries were; then she used the silver needles to clear the bruises. After some time, she applied the prepared medicine on Hua Mei¡¯s waist, wrapped it with a bandage, and fed her some medicine.


    After doing all that, Yun Qianyu feltpletely weak and didn¡¯t want to move. Then, she saw a flickering light on her ring, showing the number ten.


    When Yun Qianyu saw this, she thought about what the Phoenix said earlier. To open Yan Huang¡¯s inheritance, she had to umte 1000 points.


    She only got ten points to save a person. Did that mean that if she wanted to open the ring, she would have to save a hundred people?


    Fortunately, she had no interest in the inheritance. Otherwise, she would have been greatly disappointed.


    She didn¡¯t think that she would have such a big heart to save a hundred people and umte whatever points that were needed.


    The reason why she saved Hua Mei was that she was loyal.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking, the Phoenix Lord felt Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood and said in a small voice.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be disappointed. The reason why the score was low was that the patient¡¯s injury was rtively light. If the patient¡¯s injury was serious, the equivalent score would be high. If a seriously injured patient, master would only need to save a few of them to open the ring.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was indifferent and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Lord Phoenix wanted to cry. She wanted to go out.


    Lord Phoenix was trying to persuade Yun Qianyu to change her mind. Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from not far away and warned Yun Qianyu immediately.


    ¡°Master, someone ising.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly, and she had a sh of killing intent. She listened attentively; as expected, she heard footstepsing from the yard.


    Even though she was always alert, she couldn¡¯t detect people.


    It seemed that this Phoenix was still somewhat useful. Yun Qianyu thought and her face had a sinister smile.


    As of now, she was Li princess consort, so she did not need to worry about anything at all. Instead, she was interested to see who hade in search of death.


    As soon as she thought about it, the people outside approached, and voices were heard.


    ¡°Today, we must deal with this pig. She dared destroy her second sister¡¯s marriage. The pig clearly wants to die. Does she think that she¡¯ll be protected by Prince Li? I want to see who wille to her rescue at night.¡±


    This person said in a sinister tone.


    Another replied.


    ¡°Yes, the second young miss could have married Xuan Prince. In that case, you would have be the princess consort¡¯s younger sister. That would have made you more prestigious. But now, it¡¯s all ruined by the first young miss.¡±


    ¡°Ah, hateful pig. I will surely kill her.¡±

 Chapter 22 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 2

    <h4>Chapter 22 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    There seemed to be two or three people walking outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s room. As soon as the leader waved her hand, two servant girls rushed into Yun Qianyu¡¯s room.


    The door was pushed open with a bang. The situation was clear at a nce. There was a person lying on the bed without a sound. They could not see the person¡¯s face clearly, but there was no movement.


    The servants in front of the door assumed that the person on the bed was Yun Qianyu.


    The two servant girls turned around and looked at their master for instructions, ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡±


    The woman outside the room was voluptuous. She was Yun Qianyue, the third young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.


    Yun Qianyue¡¯s mother was a consort given to Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei by the old madam. Later, she gave birth to the third young miss, Yun Qianyue.


    Yun Qianyue always looked up to Yun Qianxue, following her orders well. In order to win the favor of Yun Qianxue, she always came up with various ways to bully Yun Qianyu.


    Originally, Yun Qianyue thought that it would be Yun Qianxue who would ultimately marry Xuan King because his highness loved Yun Qianxue very much.


    If Yun Qianxue married the Xuan King smoothly, Yun Qianyue would also be able to marry someone good because she would be the sister of a princess consort.


    But she did not expect the big marriage to be disrupted by Yun Qianyu. After receiving the news, Yun Qianyue almost died of anger.


    Because of the imperial edict, she dare not cause any trouble to Yun Qianyu. Butter, seeing Yun Qianxue in sadness, she couldn¡¯t control her anger. She wanted to teach Yun Qianyu a lesson.


    Since it would be too obvious in the day, she chose toe at night.


    It was dark. She thought that even if she severely injured her, no one would find out about it.


    Yun Qianyue was imagining the situation when she got a signal from her servants.


    With a gloomy face, Yun Qianyue gave the order, ¡°Beat her, give her a good beating. Just don¡¯t kill her.¡±


    If this woman was not Li Prince¡¯s princess consort, she would surely be killed.


    How dare she ruin the marriage of her second sister. Clearly she wants to die.


    Xiao Tao and Xiao Li were the servant girls of Yun Qianyue. They always ttered Yun Qianxue.


    So, today¡¯s urrences also angered the two servant girls.


    When they got the instructions from Yun Qianyue, they picked up the sticks they had brought and went to the bed.


    But before they could do that, a figure appeared before them. The figure was as fast as a cunning rabbit, and with a woodentch in hand, it came to Xiaotao and Xiaoli.


    Without dy, the figure raised its hand and hit the foreheads of the two servant girls.


    Immediately after the hitsnded, blood flowed down from their heads to their cheeks.


    The two servant girls touched their foreheads and felt blood. Immediately they became shocked and screamed,


    ¡°Ah, a killer!¡±


    ¡°A killer!¡±


    It was a pity that Yun Qianyu was not afraid. She raised her hand with the stick and struck the two servant girls again.


    The two maids turned and saw Yun Qianyu, who was holding a stick, rushing towards them like a madman.


    Scared, they immediately ran for the door but were still hit by Yun Qianyu. Xiao Tao was hurt badly, and fell to the ground, while Xiao Li ran fast. She ran to Yun Qianyue¡¯s side and shouted,


    ¡°Miss, the first young miss is mad. She is mad.¡±


    Yun Qianyue saw Yun Qianyu, who was holding a wooden stick and was frantically beating Xiao Tao that was on the ground. After seeing this, she subconsciously turned and ran in fear.


    As she ran, she screamed at Yun Qianyu behind her, ¡°Yun Qianyu, you lunatic. How dare you injure them. I¡¯ll tell Father to deal with you.¡±

 Chapter 23 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 3

    <h4>Chapter 23 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 3</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Before Yun Qianyue mentioned Yun Lei, Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t that angry; but when she heard the name Yun Lei, she was infuriated. She had never suffered something as humiliating as today¡¯s events in her previous life.


    Although she was an orphan in her previous life, her adoptive father treated her like a pearl, never willing to let her suffer even a little grievance.


    She didn¡¯t expect a father who below beasts from a different realm.


    Yun Qianyu was angered. Abandoning the half-dead Xiao Tao on the ground, she held the stick and chased after Yun Qianyue.


    As soon as Yun Qianyue saw this, she screamed with fear and rushed out.


    But, because she was too scared, she tripped over the threshold. Yun Qianyu caught up with her. She swung the stick toward Yun Qianyue and scolded,


    ¡°You¡¯re the Pig. You¡¯ve bullied me in the past, and tonight I¡¯ll get my pay back.¡±


    When Yun Qianyue heard the sounds of a swinging stick, she got terrified. She instinctively pulled Xiao Li to block the hit.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s merciless attacknded on Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li screamed. She had been hit in the forehead once already and now she was struck again in the body. How could she bear it? She fell to the ground and turned pale.


    How could Yun Qianyu let Xiao Li go? This bit*h was as hateful as her master; bullying Yun Qianyu whenever she could.


    Yun Qianyu beat Xiao Li mercilessly. Beating her with the stick repeatedly.


    After being stunned by the pain, Xiao Li finally pleaded, ¡°please forgive me, first young miss. I will never do this again, never again.¡±


    It was a pity, Yun Qianyu did not pay attention; focused on beating Xiao Li to death. Since they were out to get her, she had no intention of going easy on them.


    While Yun Qianyu was still beating Xiao Li, Yun Qianyue¡¯s face turned pale as she watched her. She did not care about her servant girls anymore and quickly ran outside.


    As she ran she screamed, ¡°Help! Someone! There¡¯s a killer here.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard that, her rage red up once more. The real bad guy was Yun Qianyue.


    In order to please Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyue would always bully her.


    This night, she would take revenge for her predecessor.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Qianyue who was running away. She raised the stick in her hand and threw it at Yun Qianyue. Even though Yun Qianyu was still weak, Yun Qianyue was not that much better. She was slightly chubby and never ran before.


    The next moment, the stick struck Yun Qianyue and she fell to the ground.


    Yun Qianyu rushed over and held Yun Qianyue¡¯s head. Without any mercy, she kicked Yun Qianyue as hard as she could.


    Yun Qianyue could only scream loudly, ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    At this time, she felt terrified. She knew that Yun Qianyu would kill her. The woman was crazy enough to kill her.


    Yun Qianyue cried and begged Yun Qianyu, ¡°Big Sister, please stop. I will never do this ever again. Please let me go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu grabbed her hair, raised her hand to p her face.


    ¡°You think that with a few words of mercy, I¡¯ll forget about the things you¡¯ve done in the past. Dream on, I will kill you today.¡±


    After she said that, she put her hands around Yun Qianyue, using thest bits of her strength.


    Yun Qianyue¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. Her face was pale as she shook her head desperately. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me.

 Chapter 24 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 4

    <h4>Chapter 24 Rage Hitting a Bit*h 4</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Although Yun Qianyu tried hard, she was not strong enough; For some time, she could not kill Yun Qianyue.


    She was agile in the room was because she had pierced several important acupoints on her body with silver needles. These stimted the potential of the human body so that she could deal with Xiao Tao, Xiao Li, and Yun Qianyue smoothly.


    However, her strength had been all used up. Now, she had no strength left in her hands.


    But, Yun Qianyue didn¡¯t know about it. She was horrified and begged,


    ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t kill me please, I will never do this ever again.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stared at her hand and tried harder. Unfortunately, she could not exert any more strength.


    Not only were her hands weak, but her body was also getting weak.


    Just then, under the night sky, someone said with amusement,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the first young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence. The cowardly and ipetent waste? What¡¯s happening now. Has she be a crazy leopard? ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. She turned around and asked with a stern tone, ¡°Who is it,e out.¡±


    Because her attention was focused on something else, her fingers loosened a little. Yun Qianyue felt slightly relieved.


    Yun Qianyue took her chance and pushed Yun Qianyu away, running away like a madman.


    Soon she disappeared. It took a bit until she rushed out of Yun Qianyu¡¯s residence and dared cry out, ¡°A killer, Yun Qianyu is a killer.¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored the screams. She was not afraid of someoneing. At present, she had the name of Li princess consort. Who would dare to harm her.


    On the contrary, it seemed that the people who appeared in the courtyard were very dangerous.


    There were now two more figures in the quiet courtyard.


    While he saw Yun Qianyu looking at him, he snapped open a jade fan. He had an elegant and divine countenance while he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu frowned at this person. Although there was not much light around, she could tell that this person was handsome.


    He was tall, wearing a deep purple brocade robe with a jade belt around his waist. There was a jade pendant hanging down from his waist. From top to bottom, he seemed like royalty.


    Looking up some more, she saw a beautiful face with long and thin eyebrows. Under his brows was a pair of peach blossom eyes. With his smile, those eyes became even more attractive.


    This man was a natural disaster for women.


    While Yun Qianyu looked at him, her brain filled with the memories; recognizing the person.


    Xiao Yechen, An Prince heir apparent of the An Prince residence. He did not have any dispute with his predecessor. So what did this mean?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen coldly and said, ¡°An Prince and I don¡¯t seem to have any disputes. Why has his highness broken into the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence in the middle of the night?¡±


    Xiao Yechen heard her words but was not upset at all. He fanned himself and said,


    ¡°You have nothing to do with this prince indeed, but you have business with this person.¡±


    Xiao Yechen moved to the side a little, revealing a person behind him.


    Heaven and Earth seemed to freeze in that instant. Yun Qianyu looked at the person standing beside Xiao Yechen.


    Although they were just standing there quietly, he seemed to be the master of heaven and earth; all things in the world bowed down to him.

 Chapter 25 Arrogant and Domineering 1

    <h4>Chapter 25 Arrogant and Domineering 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The stars suddenly became a background for his figure.


    This person stood leisurely under the dark night, his hands gently ced together.


    One was like a painting, and the other was like scenery.


    His delicate three-dimensional facial features were perfect: his ck eyebrows. His deep phoenix eyes were like the sea. Inside his eyes, there were even more dazzling stars than the stars in the sky. They were dark and cold, but they were as touching as the most precious gems in the world.


    Under those phoenix eyes, was a straight nose and sexy lips.


    There was a shadow of a smile on his lips; he looked like he did not have a care for the world.


    The arrogance and domineering he had was unparalleled.


    However, this attitude was not annoying at all; this was his unique characteristic.


    Yun Qianyu looked at this man and immediately understood who he was.


    Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan,¡± said Yun Qianyu subconsciously.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold; the cold aura even overflowed from his ck pupils. His whole body seemed to be covered with unmelting ice, which made people feel cold.


    Yun Qianyu knew that this man was angry. Even if he did not say anything, she knew that he was angry.


    Just as she was thinking about this. In the dark night, a furious voice was heard, ¡°How dare you say my master¡¯s name!¡±


    The two figures quickly sprang out from the dark night and came to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side in a blink of an eye.


    White and ck shadows shed in front of her eyes.


    These two men were Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s trusted aids, Bai Yao, and Hei Yao.


    It was Hei Yao that scolded Yun Qianyu previously.


    Hei Yao was always impatient. When he heard Yun Qianyu call his master¡¯s name, he became furious and scolded her.


    However, as soon as Hei Yao said that, Xiao Yechen on the side of Xiao Jiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Hei Yao, you¡¯re not right. This is the future Li princess consort, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for her to call your master¡¯s name?¡±


    Hei Yao was not happy when he heard Xiao Yechen¡¯s words. He looked at Xiao Yechen, then turned to re at Yun Qianyu angrily.


    ¡°She¡¯s such an ugly woman. My Lord will not marry her; she is not worthy of my Lord.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not correct Hei Yao¡¯s words.


    Xiao Jiuyuan just turned around and was going to walk out. Xiao Yechen could not help following him and asked, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, are you going now? Are you not going to talk to the ninth imperial aunt? In fact, I think she is very interesting.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold and heartless voice replied, ¡°if you are interested in her, I can ask the emperor to award her to you as your concubine.¡±


    In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was like a dispensable object, which could be sent to people at will.


    Of course, for Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in a high position of power, Yun Qianyu was really just a dispensable object.


    Right now, he was even quite dissatisfied with the item.


    Xiao Yechen intended to amuse Xiao Jiuyuan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiuyuan suggested that he marry Yun Qianyu.


    How was that possible? It wasn¡¯t because he disliked Yun Qianyu, but he ced great importance on beauty.


    Yun Qianyu was not a beauty, but also a terror.


    He could not live in the same room with her.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face was bitter. He quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Xiao Jiuyuan saying, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, it¡¯s my fault, my fault. You¡¯re a great man and will not remember the faults of petty men. I¡¯ll never do this again. Please don¡¯t ask the emperor to award the ninth imperial aunt to me.¡±

 Chapter 26 Arrogant and Domineering 2

    <h4>Chapter 26 Arrogant and Domineering 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the dark night, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was even colder, and he stared at Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen knew he made a mistake. He quickly changed his words, ¡°Not the ninth imperial aunt, it¡¯s Miss Yun. Ha-Ha, ninth imperial uncle, please don¡¯t ask the emperor to award Miss Yun to me.¡±


    ¡°Speak nicely,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said, looking at the hand holding his arm.


    This time, Xiao Yechen dared not talk much. He obediently let go of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s sleeves and followed Xiao Jiuyuan all the way out. While walking, Xiao Yechen asked carefully, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, where are we going now.¡±


    ¡± To the pce. I want to ask my brother what¡¯s happening.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark and cold voice sounded like a musical instrument. It was not only outstanding but also extremely pleasant.


    Sitting on the ground without any strength, Yun Quanyu¡¯s face changed abruptly; chills rose from the bottom of her feet.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was going to enter the pce to censure the emperor. As long as he entered the pce, he would make the emperor make an order to withdraw her marriage with Yun Qianyu.


    If she did not have the title of Li princess consort, she was sure that Yun Lei would find a way to get rid of her.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s guarantee of safety was not very assuring. If Yun Lei killed her quietly, he could find an excuse for it; would Xiao Tianyi fight with the Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei for her?


    Within seconds, Yun Qianyu had thought through many things. Seeing that several people in front of her had gone to the gate of the courtyard and were about to disappear into the night.


    Yun Qianyu had no time to think deeply, she faced the group and yelled, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, wait a moment.¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the people stopped. They all turned around and looked over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole person was integrated with the night. Yun Qianyu could not see his expression clearly, but he could feel the extremely cold aura from his body. His ck eyes glowed in the night, staring at Yun Qianyu with killing intent.


    However, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, and Hei Yao all realized what was going on.


    Xiao Yechen really couldn¡¯t bear the misfortune of this woman. This girl had been unlucky enough today. Now she had even offended his ninth imperial uncle again.


    Thus, Xiao Yechen hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Yun, what are you yelling at? My ninth imperial uncle¡¯s name can¡¯t just be said by anyone. Please stop shouting.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s trusted aid, Hei Yao, was really angry. What¡¯s more, he saw that his master was angry.


    Hei Yao didn¡¯t even think about it. His body moved like lightning and shot at Yun Qianyu. He put out his hand and put it around Yun Qianyu¡¯s neck. At the same time, he said coldly, ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you say my master¡¯s name.¡±


    Hei Yao was very strong and not polite. He strangled Yun Qianyu¡¯s neck with his hand, and soon Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became purple.


    But even so, she did not beg for mercy. She just stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also looked at her, and their gaze met under the dark night.


    Xiao Yechen was afraid that Hei Yao would kill Yun Qianyu. He quickly said, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, since Miss Yun called you, she must have something to say. We should listen to her first.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s phoenix eyes stared at Yun Qianyu coldly. If Yun Qianyu was timid and afraid of death, there was no doubt that she would die today; however, she seemed calm andcent, and there was no fear in her face. This interested Xiao Jiuyuan slightly; he raised his hand and said, ¡°Let her go.¡±

 Chapter 27 Arrogant and Domineering 3

    <h4>Chapter 27 Arrogant and Domineering 3</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Hei Yao was a little surprised to hear his master¡¯s orders, but he still let her go.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was so weak that she fell to the ground; she did not have any strength at all.


    Xiao Yechen looked at her and could not help worrying. He crouched down beside her and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Do you need a physician?¡±


    Xiao Yechen had some sympathy for the woman with a mutted face.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. She slowly turned around, looked at the door, and saw Xiao Jiuyuaning slowly. He was graceful and charming. Even his simple actions seemed domineering and charming.


    He stood in front of Yun Qianyu and said coldly and without emotion, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew the meaning of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s word. He was asking her why she had called his name.


    This was an opportunity for her. If she could persuade Xiao Jiuyuan not to back away from the marriage, then she would be fine.


    She could use the period of having the title of Li princess consort to gain power. In doing so, even if she and Xiao Jiuyuan canceled their engagement in the future, she would not be afraid of anyone.


    That was why it was Yun Qianyu¡¯s top priority to persuade Xiao Jiuyuan. Yun Qianyu took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said, ¡°Li Prince, Even though you are a prince, a person in a high position, a noble identity, a hero in the eyes of the people of Dong Li state, you have a fatal weakness. Everyone secretly says you are¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish speaking, a person nearby quickly reached out his hand to cover her mouth. Then he said, ¡°Do you want to die, girl? shut up, shut up quickly.¡±


    Xiao Yechen stared at Yun Qianyu, afraid that the next moment his ninth imperial uncle would kill her.


    No one in Dong Li state dared to mention the previous wives of Xiao Jiuyuan in front of him. She was daring, mentioning it in front of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth was covered, and she couldn¡¯t speak at all. She was weak. Now with Xiao Yechen covering her mouth forcefully, not only could she not speak, but she also couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to push Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand away. Unfortunately, after a few tries, she had no more strength. Atst, she had to gasp hard for air and stare at Xiao Yechen. Does this guy want to suffocate her?


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t know he was suffocating Yun Qianyu. After he scolded Yun Qianyu, he looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said quickly, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, don¡¯t worry. She probably isn¡¯t talking about what we thought about. It must not be.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole body was covered with a cold and chilly aura, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    At that moment, he had the intent to kill. However, since she was looking for death, he thought that even if she died, he should let her finish what she wanted to say.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand that was covering Yu Qianyu¡¯s mouth. This woman was about to be suffocated. If he didn¡¯t say anything, would she be suffocated by Xiao Yechen?


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, are you going to suffocate her?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words stunned Xiao Yechen. He looked down quickly and saw that Yun Qianyu was breathless. She was ring at him as if she would remember him even if she died.


    Xiao Yechen immediately released his hand and said in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to suffocate you. I just didn¡¯t want you to say anything that annoyed my ninth imperial uncle.¡±


    Yun Qianyu gasped hard for air and didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Yechen. At present, her priority was to persuade Xiao Jiuyuan not to withdraw from the marriage. As long as Xiao Jiuyuan did not cancel the marriage, she would be alright. She would have the time to get stronger.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the man who looked down at her.

 Chapter 28 Arrogant and Domineering 4

    <h4>Chapter 28 Arrogant and Domineering 4</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Since they were close, she realized that this man had a beautiful face. He had a pair of phoenix eyebrows and starry eyes, which were like dazzling gems, shining with a fascinating luster. However, when she looked at his eyes carefully, she felt like they were as deep as an unfathomableke.


    His skin was not white, but a healthy wheat color¨Csmooth and moist, as if water was dripping off it.


    His body was covered with a ck brocade embroidered with gold thread. The ck brocade shouldn¡¯t have been seen since it was night, but it was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    He seemed to be a natural king. Just by standing there, he already gave off an impressive aura.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not seem like a mortal.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the man in front of her had be impatient. He spoke in a low, husky voice,


    ¡°Have you lost your tongue? You can¡¯t speak?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised and looked up quickly. She clearly saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s disdain, looking at her as if she was just an ant.


    To be honest, this made Yun Qianyu feel displeased. Previously, she would have definitely pointed at his nose and went against him.


    But she couldn¡¯t do that in her situation. She could only swallow her pride, even if this made her ufortable.


    But one day, she would tell Xiao Jiuyuan that she was not an ant.


    Yun Qianyu took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said, ¡°Li Prince, although you are valuable, everyone respects you and loves you; because the Emperor gave you four fiancees and they all died, everyone says that you are the embodiment of the Tiansha lone star. In the end, no one dares to marry you.


    Yan Qianyu stoped here and gasped hard for air. She had used up the majority of her strength when beating up Yun Qianyue and her two servant girls. That was why she couldn¡¯t speak for too long.


    However, her words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes more murderous, blood lust leaking.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. He was really afraid that he would kill Yun Qianyu in anger.


    He wanted to cover Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth again but saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s pale face. When he saw her panting hard, it seemed that she was fighting for her life.


    He thought this woman was really something else. However, she seemed so fragile that he doubted whether she could get through.


    Xiao Yechen felt pity for Yun Qianyu. He turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,


    ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, please be patient. Let her finish. Let her finish.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s breathing was a little more stable. She again looked up to Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Although the world says that Li Prince is the embodiment of Tiansha¡¯s lone star, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen frown and stared at her together.


    They were a little surprised. Yun Qianyu did not believe that Xiao Jiuyuan was the embodiment of the Tiansha¡¯s lone star. Everyone believed that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fate was never to have a wife; anyone that married him would surely be doomed.


    But now there was an outlier.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen stared at Yun Qianyu. She then continued, ¡°How could there be such rumors in the world? The reason for the death of your four fiancees was that someone killed them. And the real purpose was to destroy your highness¡¯ reputation.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan slowly sneered.


    He didn¡¯t expect an ugly woman like her to see this. Indeed, he also suspected that the four women who were appointed to him by the Emperor were killed. The mastermind¡¯s real purpose was to ruin his reputation.

 Chapter 29 Arrogant and Domineering 5

    <h4>Chapter 29 Arrogant and Domineering 5</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    But Xiao Jiuyuan hadn¡¯t found the real murderer yet. This was because he did not care about his previous fiancees. The reason he agreed to the emperor¡¯s arrangement was to appease his mother.


    When his first and the second fiancees died, he thought it was just an ident; he didn¡¯t care much.


    When the third and the fourth fiancees died, he was at the border, fighting against the North Di armies, so he wasn¡¯t sure what had happened.


    When he wanted to check the matter after returning, all traces were erased and he could not do anything.


    By then, it had been rumored that he was the embodiment of the Tiansha¡¯s lone star; forever bound to be alone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t expect someone to attack him like this. If he found out who did it, he would tear the person into eight pieces and let the world see. It would happen if anyone dared to plot against him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, and Yun Qianyu spoke weakly,


    ¡°Right now, your highness needs a fiancee, a chess piece. I think the person behind all this will surely make a move again. If the mastermind did nothing and I lived well, then the previous will be forgotten. People will just say that your highness was not at all the embodiment of the Tiansha¡¯s lone star; that the women were just unlucky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to be that chess piece and help your highness lure out the mastermind.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen both stared at her.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, there was a subtle change in his pupils, and the corners of his lips started to lift.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu in surprise. How could anyone be willing to be a chess piece? Moreover, a chess piece that was meant to be killed.


    Xiao Yechen was speechless, while Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly,


    ¡°Are you sure you want to be my chess piece or do you just want the title of Li princess consort to protect yourself? I can choose whoever I want to be my chess pieces, but you only have one life.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu, he looked slightly interested. This woman was not like the other flowery girls he knew. She had some brains.


    It was a pity that Xiao Jiuyuan would never let someone use him. She was not qualified to be his chess piece.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, he moved to leave. Although she was a little smarter than the other women, that was all. Why did her cleverness matter to him? Even her life did not matter to him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly ¡°You are a little clever. This time, I will spare your life, but you are not qualified to be my chess piece. I can¡¯t stand such an ugly chess piece.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked out. Bai Yao and Hei Yao went along too. Hei Yao, of course, did not forget to re at Yun Qianyu before he left.


    How could she match my lord with that ugly face? My Lord is right. Even if he wanted a chess piece, he should choose a chess piece that had both talent and looks, rather than that ugly one. Outsiders won¡¯t know about this secret arrangement. If my Lord married her, what would the others say about him?


    Xiao Yechen finally understood; the reason that Yun Qianyu volunteered to be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chess piece, was so that she could protect herself. Considering her current situation, she really did need a title to protect herself.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu, then got up and went with Xiao Jiuyuan. He didn¡¯t forget to help Yun Qianyu and say a few words,


    ¡°My ninth imperial uncle, don¡¯t you think Miss Yun is too pitiful. Couldn¡¯t you lend the title of Li princess consort to her for now?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen coldly, and he dared not speak more. He sighed, Miss Yun, I did my best but my ninth imperial uncle has always been like this.

 Chapter 30 Ploy Against Father 1

    <h4>Chapter 30 Ploy Against Father 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu closed her eyes weakly. Was she going to give up? Would she just die here in Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence? No, she managed to survive, and she would do it again.


    She struggled to turn around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and the others, who had not stopped.


    ¡°Li Prince, this chess piece is very important. You have already lost four fiancees before. If your fifth fiancee dies again, your bad reputation will follow you for a lifetime. That was why this fifth chess piece must not be someone ordinary. If you choose a chess piece without brains, it would only bring more harm to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the best one to be that chess piece because I¡¯ll help you catch the person behind the scenes.¡±


    Yun Qianyuboriously said this. Unfortunately, the group did not stop. Even though despair overflowed her heart, she still did not give up.


    ¡°I have not only brains but also some skill in Kung Fu and medicine. Ordinary people can neither get close to me nor poison me; with only my sense of smell, I would know whether a person is trying to poison me.¡±


    Even though Yun Qianyu had said all that, the group had still gone. Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was in despair; it seemed that she had failed.


    She closed her eyes, powerless she felt. Sheid on the ground, motionless.


    Out of nowhere, there was the sound of footsteps. Someone came to her side, looked down at her and said without emotion,


    ¡°You said you were good at medicine.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice was near Yun Qianyu¡¯s ear. Immediately she became happy. There was strength in her voice once more. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes staring at her.


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m good at medicine, so it¡¯s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to poison me. On the contrary, I can see a person¡¯s moves easily, so that I can easily catch the real murderer behind the scenes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then stared at Xiao Jiuyuan, wondering if he would agree to cooperate with her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t immediately reply to Yun Qianyu. Instead, there was a treacherous smile on his face. He said softly and coldly, ¡°Someone ising; let me see if you are qualified to be my princess consort.¡±


    As soon as he said that, his body moved and disappeared in the dark.


    At the same time, Xiao Yechen and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s two subordinates also disappeared.


    There was no one around. It was as though everything was just a dream.


    Yun Qianyu was confused; what did Xiao Jiuyuan mean? However, the phoenix in her body suddenly reminded her,


    ¡°Master, there are many peopleing here.¡±


    Yun Qianyu listened attentively and heard many people wereing. She suddenly understood the meaning of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. He wanted to see how she could solve the dilemma that was approaching. If she did well, Xiao Jiuyuan would agree to cooperate with her.


    If she couldn¡¯t deal with it, he would go to the pce and ask the emperor to make an order to dissolve the engagement.


    This was her chance. She saw hope, and her spirits lifted.


    However, just thinking of the ghosts and monsters she would face made her tired. She was tired, and facing them required strength.


    Without any hesitation, Yun Qianyu immediately fumbled to take out the previously detoxified embroidery needle. She quickly pricked it towards several acupoints on her body, two of which were deadly acupoints of the human body.


    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to use it at all; with the slightest error, they would lose their life. However, she was not worried. Her skills were extraordinarily advanced.


    Of course, the people in the dark saw what she did.

 Chapter 31 Ploy Against Father 2

    <h4>Chapter 31 Ploy Against Father 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at people not far away.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He then came to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°ninth imperial uncle, is she killing herself. I think the ces she pricked are the deadly acupoints of the human body.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly, ¡°If you drive someone into a deadly position, they cane out alive. If she used those acupoints appropriately, she could achieve unexpected results.¡±


    However, this required a person with excellent medical skills to do it. Ordinary physicians would likely kill someone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked thoughtfully at the thin woman in the middle of the courtyard. She seemed like she could be blown down by a gust of wind. He thought of her boldness and calmness before and her current medical skills.


    Was she really the young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence? Wasn¡¯t it said that she was weak and ipetent?


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen were still looking at Yun Qianyu. In front of the courtyard, a group of people came in.


    The person in front was Yun Lei, the Eternal Peace Marquis. By his side was Liu Shi, his wife. Liu Shi was followed by Yun Qianyue¡¯s mother, aunt Shen. Aunt Shen hugged her own daughter, Yun Qianyue. The mother and daughter cried as they walked.


    In the yard, Yun Qianyu had stood up. Due to her acupoints activating blood flow, she seemed better now.


    Her eyes red at them coldly, and she had a faint smile. She looked up at the peopleing in.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu in the yard looking at him with a sneer, Yun Lei could not help but be infuriated.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, how dare you beat your third sister and her servant girls? If I don¡¯t punish you today, you will be more reckless and do whatever you want.¡±


    Without even giving her time to exin herself, Yun Lei yelled at the servants, ¡°Men, punish her!¡±


    A person behind Yun Lei got out an item: a whip that was full of barbs. As soon as the whipsnded on someone¡¯s skin, it would peel the skin and flesh of the person. However, if done skillfully, the whip won¡¯t kill anyone; causing only pain and misery.


    Yun Qianyu knew what Yun Lei was thinking about. He would only leave her breathing and not kill her.


    But he seemed to have forgotten that today she was seriously hurt. If she received one whip, she would surely die.


    Yun Lei reached out and took the whip from the servant¡¯s hand. He looked at Yun Qianyu intently. Thinking of this waste, who dared to disobey him and ruin Xue`er¡¯s wedding.


    Since she was Li princess consort, he thought it was a bad idea to provoke her. But the little bit*h dared to hurt Yue`er and her two servant girls; this was his chance to teach her a lesson.


    This was the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence and he was the god here. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disobey him.


    Yun Lei held the whip and looked at Yan Qianyu with a sneer, ¡°Today, as your father, I will teach you how to be a daughter of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. My residence will not have someone that disobeys me.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the title of Li princess consort, he would have whipped her till death.


    When Yun Lei finished speaking, he raised the whip in his hand; suddenly, they heard a scream.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t hit the first young miss. She is seriously injured. If you hit her, she will die.¡±


    A figure rushed out and stopped in front of Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu looked quickly and saw that it was Hua Mei in front of her. Hua Mei knelt in front of Yun Lei with tears on her face and begged Yun Lei not to hit her.

 Chapter 32 Ploy Against Father 3

    <h4>Chapter 32 Ploy Against Father 3</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As soon as Yun Lei saw Hua Mei, he became even more enraged. He raised the whip in his hand and was about to whip her, Since I can¡¯t kill that little bit*c, I¡¯ll kill her servant girl.


    But when Yun Lei raised his hand, Yun Qianyu, who was standing behind Hua Mei, suddenly sneered, ¡°Father, are you going to kill everyone in the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s hand trembled. The whip he raised stopped. He stared at Yun Qianyu and asked, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±


    Yun Qianyu replied coldly, ¡°if you don¡¯t want everyone here to be buried with us, how can you want to kill us? As of today, I am already the future princess consort of Li Prince. In the past, four of his fiancees died; that¡¯s why people believed he¡¯s the embodiment of the Tiansha¡¯s lone star.¡±


    ¡°I believe Li Prince is very angry about this. Not only is he angry, but he will try to find out who is behind all this. All four fiancees of his had died and I am now his fifth fiancee. If I die¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and stared at Yun Lei.


    Yun Lei red at Yun Qianyu with a frightened face and said, ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense. Those four women died in idents. How could someone kill them?¡±


    ¡°Ha-Ha, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they were killed by natural causes or man-made disasters. Ultimately I have left a clue in this small yard. If I die, Li Prince will surelye and investigate. The clue I left will direct him to the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. That is to say, the fiancees of Li Prince were killed by the people of this residence. And the reason why I was killed by my father was that I found out Father¡¯s secret.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as she said that.


    ¡°I found out that Father killed Li Prince¡¯s four fiancees, and I was killed by you because I found the secret.¡±


    Yun Lei was totally shocked by Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. Xiao Yechen who was in the dark was also shocked.


    She could wlessly tell lies. Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t think she left any clues behind. Even though it was something made up, her lies were well-organized and reasonable.


    Surely the Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    At this time, Yun Lei¡¯s face became gloomy, as if covered by ayer of dark ink. His eyes were so ferocious that he almost wanted to eat Yun Qianyu.


    This bit*h dared to threaten him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrow, then said calmly, ¡°Yes, I want to die. I want everyone to die together, kill me then.¡±


    Yun Lei didn¡¯t speak but Liu Shi opened her mouth and said, ¡°My lord, the first young miss is too arrogant and she even dares to threaten you. What kind of daughter is she? My lord, you are her father and the master of this residence.¡±


    Liu Shi¡¯s words fueled the fire in Yun Lei¡¯s heart; he would like nothing more to kill this little bit*h daughter of his.


    Just then, he thought about what she had said.


    What this evil girl said isn¡¯t true, right? if she really left something for Prince Li, Xiao Jiuyuan¡­


    With Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ruthlessness, it¡¯s easy for him to kill his entire family. He would certainly make their lives worse than death.


    Yun Lei began to sweat as he thought about this. However, when he looked up and saw the evil girl not far away, he felt that he was going to die of anger. His face showed his displeasure, his fingers were clenched, and his veins burst out.

 Chapter 33 Ploy Against Father 4

    <h4>Chapter 33 Ploy Against Father 4</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    At this time, Yun Qianyu moved. She ran back toward a pir in the yard behind her, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve lived enough. Let¡¯s die together.¡±


    When she moved, Yun Lei was frightened. Yun Qianyu¡¯s willingness to die terrified Yun Lei, making her lie even more believable.


    ¡°Men, stop her. Don¡¯t let her die.¡±


    As soon as Yun Leo said that, two of his subordinates moved and ran straight to Yun Qianyu. Since she was about to collide with the pir, the two men quickly grabbed her.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t move because she was grabbed. He turned around and looked at Yun Lei and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kill me? Let me die then¡­ ¡±


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Hua Mei said sadly, ¡°Miss, your servant will die with you.¡±


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t know that this was Yun Qianyu¡¯s n. Running into the pir was just to make Yun Lei believe that she really had left a clue in the yard.


    Right then, Yun Lei really believed what Yun Qianyu said was true. In an instant, his expression changed a few times. Finally, he clenched his teeth and looked at Yun Qianyu with a stiff face and said, ¡°Forget about what happened today. Don¡¯t try to kill yourself either.¡±


    Immediately after, the people behind him all looked at him in consternation. Liu Shi, Aunt Shen, and so on did not think as much as Yun Lei.


    They just thought that Yun Qianyu was brave enough to threaten Yun Lei and was clearly wanted to die.


    They all thought that the Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei would kill her. They were baffled that Yun Lei would let her live.


    Aunt Shen and Yun Qianyue were the first to scream out in agony,


    ¡°My lord, Yue`er was almost strangled by her.¡±


    Yun Qianyue¡¯s nose was blue, and her face was swollen. At this time, she looked at Yun Lei with teary eyes and shouted, ¡°Father, I was almost strangled by her. You should teach her a lesson for me.¡±


    Yun Lei didn¡¯t speak, but Yun Qianyu said, ¡°You all want me to die, right? I¡¯ll die then! ¡±


    After saying that she tried to run into the pir again, but the two servants of Yun Lei held onto her and wouldn¡¯t let her move.


    They didn¡¯t dare to let her go. If the first young miss was able to kill herself, Yun Lei would surely deal with them.


    Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu then at Yun Qianyue and shouted angrily, ¡°Enough, we are all a family. What kind of situation is this?¡±


    After he said that, he turned to Aunt Shen and Yun Qianyue, and told them, ¡°Both of you, shut it. If you two dare to talk about this nonsense again, you two would be punished too.¡±


    Aunt Shen and Yun Qianyue immediately looked at Yun Lei¡¯s whip with barbs; their faces immediately became pale, and they couldn¡¯t speak.


    As for Liu Shi, she now knew why Yun Lei did not harm Yun Qianyu.


    My lord must have believed this woman¡¯s words. He thinks that the whole Yun family will be killed. That was why he did not dare to do anything to this woman.


    But is what this woman said true? Did she really leave clues in this small courtyard? If Li Prince came to check, he would surely determine that it was us that sent someone to kill his fiancee and ruin his reputation.


    Liu Shi was shocked as she thought about this. This was the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence, which ultimately would be her son¡¯s possession. She couldn¡¯t let Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence be ruined. As for Yun Qianyu, she would deal with herter.


    Liu Shi thought about it, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said, ¡°First young miss, your father doesn¡¯t really want to beat you, he just wanted to scare you and teach you a lesson. You¡¯re the future wife of Li Prince, and your future will be great. Why should you die now?¡±

 Chapter 34 Cooperation 1

    <h4>Chapter 34 Cooperation 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu looked at Liu Shi, and killing intent shed through her eyes. This hypocritical woman, I¡¯ll deal with her sooner orter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to die, but everyone constantly bullies me. I¡¯ve suffered enough.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had a sad look and hoped that all of this would end. Liu Shi turned around and looked at the people behind her. She then ordered, ¡°No one is allowed to cause any trouble to the first young miss in the future. If someone does anything to her again, they will be severely punished. Forget about today¡¯s matters.¡±


    Aunt Shen and Yun Qianyue became even paler. Even though they had suffered, in the end, they became the baddies.


    Still, after seeing the displeased faces of Yun Lei and Liu Shi, the mother and daughter, chose to stay quiet.


    After Liu Shi pretended to warn aunt Shen and Yun Qianyue, she turned to Yun Lei and said,


    ¡°My lord, we have scared the first young miss. I believe she has remembered the lesson and will not hit people without reason in the future. It¡¯s alreadyte, so we should go back and rest.¡±


    Yun Lei took a deep breath, swallowing the anger he had. He looked at Yun Qianyu with a stern face and said,


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it today. You don¡¯t have to die either. No one wille to trouble you in the future.¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and left. He could not stay any longer; if he stayed any longer, he would spit out blood from anger.


    Liu Shi and the others also followed and left. Soon there was no one in the courtyard.


    The ones left were Yun Qianyu and her servant girl Hua Mei. Both of them were wounded and stood there.


    After seeing that the people had left, Hua Mei came to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side with difficulty, and asked with concern, ¡°How are you, miss? Are you ok? Are you in pain anywhere?¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not speak and instead looked toward the dark night. Her expression seemed as though she was waiting for someone.


    As she watched, several figures appeared in the quiet dark night.


    Hua Mei shouted, subconsciously blocking in front of Yun Qianyu. ¡°Who are you, what do you want to do?¡± asked Hua Mei.


    She looked at the people and slowly recognized who they were. She had a frightened look as her body began to shake subconsciously.


    The man standing in front was the young miss¡¯s future husband, Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, and his handsome features twisted. It seemed like he was thinking about something. He slowly opened his mouth, ¡°You are not Yun Qianyu; who are you?¡±


    Immediately after Xiao Jiuyuan said that Hua Mei took the lead and said, ¡°Your highness, this is indeed the first young miss of the Yun family.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then said, ¡°Who am I if not Yun Qianyu. If I¡¯m not Yun Qianyu, why should I suffer this crime? Surely I can just walk away.¡±


    Although Yun Qianyu said so, Xiao Jiuyuan still didn¡¯t believe it.


    It was said that the first young miss of the Yun family was weak and ipetent. She had been bullied by her family for so many years. But now he saw that Yun Qianyu was intelligent and decisive, and had a unique mind. If she was Yun Qianyu, why would she be bullied for so many years? It would be a miracle if she didn¡¯t bully anyone.


    Just like tonight, originally it was Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei that was going to deal with her. However, in the end, she not only scared them away, but she even got their guarantee that no one would dare bully her in the future.


    How could such a smart woman let herself be bullied all this time?


    That was why Xiao Jiuyuan suspected that Yun Qianyu was not the real miss of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not intend to admit to the matter. Although her soul had changed, she was still Yun Qianyu on the outside. Even if Xiao Jiuyuan checked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.


    ¡°Your highness, anyone who¡¯s experienced what I have experienced will resist sooner orter. Even y figurines can be intelligent; I¡¯m human, so why wouldn¡¯t I retaliate?¡±

 Chapter 35 Cooperation 2

    <h4>Chapter 35 Cooperation 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, Xiao Yechen nodded and said, ¡°yes, what she encountered today would easily change a person¡¯s temperament. She just wanted to protect herself.¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to him, squinted his eyes slightly, and said, ¡°I think you care about her. Do you want me to¡­?¡±


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Xiao Yechen hurriedly grabbed his arm, ¡°No, my ninth imperial uncle please don¡¯t, I won¡¯t speak anymore alright? I helped her, mainly because she has had it hard.¡±


    Today, Xiao Yechen was also among the guests of Xuan King¡¯s wedding. When he saw that Yun Qianyu dump Xiao Tianyi, he felt extremely happy about it. He liked her personality.


    Butter when he saw her difficulties, he knew life was hard for her. She had to make such a great effort just to survive.


    The girl was pitiful.


    He felt sympathy towards her, but he didn¡¯t n to marry Yun Qianyu.


    In the dark, Xiao Yechen was still begging Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu was getting a little impatient. Her body was extremely weak and had no energy to y with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with tired eyes and said, ¡°Li Prince, as you said before, if I can handle this matter, you would agree to let me bear the title of Li princess consort.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at her; his pupils were as dark as the night skies.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I don¡¯t care where you came from, but if you have any ill intentions, I will make you regreting to this world.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a calm face. There was no conflict of interest between her and Xiao Jiuyuan. She did not have any intentions for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your highness. I¡¯m just borrowing the title for the time being. Also, I won¡¯t hold the title of princess consort in vain. I will help you to find out how your fiancees died.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan always did what he said, and what he said would be realized, naturally.


    However, the title couldn¡¯t be used by her all the time.


    He was not so kind-hearted.


    ¡°When this Prince finds the murderer behind the scenes, this Prince will immediately ask the emperor to call off the marriage. Therefore, you can only use this title up until I find the murderer.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished, he suddenly smiled strangely and said coldly and dangerously, ¡°you¡¯d better not y any tricks. If the king finds out, your life will be gone.¡±


    Yun Qianyu felt extremely relieved.


    It seemed that she and Xiao Jiuyuan had finally reached an agreement. That meant that he would not ask the emperor to call off the marriage for the time being.


    As for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s withdrawal from the marriage after catching the real murderer, she was not worried about that.


    That was because the man that could kill four fiancees of Xiao Jiuyuan in a row showed that this person was very capable and unusual. Thus it was almost impossible for Xiao Jiuyuan to catch him in a short time.


    When they finally catch the murderer, she believes that she would have be stronger. By then, she would not be afraid of Yun Lei or the bunch.


    Yun Qianyu let out a faint smile, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said, ¡°I hope we cooperate happily.¡±

 Chapter 36 Free Elixir 1

    <h4>Chapter 36 Free Elixir 1</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xiao Jiuyuan smiled, and the corner of his lips raised slightly. It was a pity that what flowed out of his mouth were not beautiful words,


    ¡°Miss Yun, you are overthinking this. We are not cooperating, our rtionship between is like a chess yer and his chess piece.¡±


    Yun Qianyu pursed her lips slightly but was not angry. She nodded then said, ¡°Yes, I have over-thought this, I¡¯m just a chess piece.¡±


    She, however, thought that one day she would stand in a position to tell Xiao Jiuyuan otherwise.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very satisfied with her words. He did not want to stay longer so he turned around and left. Even though it was such a simple action, the aura he gave was impressive.


    Yun Qianyu watched Xiao Jiuyuan and the others leave. His clothes were unique and he had a noble look: a natural awe-inspiring aura. Ultimately, she would want to be such a person.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something and called out to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your highness, although I am a chess piece, in order to better help you catch the real murderer. Could you show up at the gate of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence tomorrow? It will aid me in helping your highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped and slowly turned to look over. In the dark moonlight, the man¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of tulle. He was a beautiful man. His phoenix eyes were bright and attractive. Still, if you looked closely, you could see that there was no warmth in his eyes.


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°As a chess piece, you have made a big mistake. As the yer, I will do as I please. Today I will spare you. If you do it again, I won¡¯t be so merciful.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said and turned away. He didn¡¯t even look at Yun Qianyu.


    Hei Yao who was behind Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu. This ugly girl had some skills and was able to keep persuading his lord.


    Not only did his lord promise to let her bear the title, but he also let her go easily. This ugly woman has some skills. We need to pay close attention to this woman¡¯s intention, so the lord doesn¡¯t receive the short end of a stick.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and other people soon walked out of the courtyard. Xiao Yechen, who was at the back, looked backed and saw that Yun Qianyu had fallen to the ground.


    Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but worry. He recalled the fact that she had put needles in some deadly acupoints.


    In the courtyard, Yun Qianyu watched Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen leave. As soon as they left she fell to the ground. Hua Mei on his side rushed to help her. Unfortunately, Hua Mei was also hurt and couldn¡¯t help her master at all.


    The two fell to the ground.


    Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help crying sadly, ¡°Miss, why, why is it so hard to live?¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu waspletely rxed. She had solved the biggest problem she was facing. Xiao Jiuyuan had finally agreed to let her bear the title of Li Prince; their lives would be better going forward.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrow and told Hua Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be better soon.¡±


    As soon as she said that, cold sweat burst out. The injuries on her body were better because of medicine, but one of her feet was still swollen. Previously, the reason why she was able to fight against Yun Qianyue and others was that she stuck two needles on the acupoints on her feet; so she could not feel the pain.


    But now because she moved too much, even if there was a silver needle on the acupoint, she could still feel the extreme pain.


    Her foot was so swollen that it almost seemed like there was no bone there. It seemed like a meat bun.

 Chapter 37 Free Elixir 2

    <h4>Chapter 37 Free Elixir 2</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Hua Mei also saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s foot, which had swollen a lot. She then screamed anxiously, ¡°Miss, what do we do with your foot?¡±


    Yun Qianyu held back the pain, shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat it after we get back to the room. I¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    She struggled to get up. Hua Mei also got up with difficulty. Then, they mutually supported each other and walked back to the room.


    When the two entered the room, Hua Mei suddenly passed out.


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. She checked on Hua Mei. It seemed that Hua Mei passed out because she was too hungry.


    Not only Hua Mei, but she also felt hungry at the moment.


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei¡¯s life in Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence was not satisfactory. They didn¡¯t have meals regrly. In addition, there were so many things that happened today, so they weren¡¯t able to eat anything.


    Since they were suffering from such serious injuries, they should have been resting and recovering. However, they had had nothing to eat for the whole day.


    It was no wonder Hua Mei would faint with hunger. Yun Qianyu wanted to find something to eat, but her foot was so swollen that she couldn¡¯t walk at all. So, she thought it was best to cure her foot first, and then go out to find something to eat.


    After some thinking, Yun Qianyu pulled out the needle on her foot.


    As soon as it was out, her foot hurt even more. She started to sweat all over her body, and her breathing was erratic.


    She didn¡¯t expect so many things to have happened on the first day.


    Yun Qianyu was angry. He made a fist and banged it on the table. All that happened today was thanks to Xiao Tianyi, Yun Lei, Liu Shi, and the others.


    This time, she wouldn¡¯t only get revenge for her predecessor but also for herself.


    Yun Qianyu was never a person that would take things lying down.


    She put her hand on her foot and gently rubbed it; there was transcendent pain, and she wanted to scream. She almost fainted but clenched her teeth and resisted.


    After massaging it, she finally felt better.


    In fact, the sprain on her foot was not too serious. If she rested well and took good medicine, it would not be a big deal at all. Previously, she had to deal with Yun Qianyue, and there was no good medicine at hand, so it would be more troublesome.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu was ready to put another needle in to remove the bruises.


    However, before she could use the needle, she heard a voice. It was Lord Phoenix¡¯s voice reminding her,


    ¡°Master, someone ising.¡±


    Lord Phoenix felt sad for her master. Since she was sealed in the Phoenix ring, she dared not speak.


    However, when someone was close, she still reminded Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu concentrated, and sure enough, she felt someone wasing. When that person came to her window, she suddenly called out. ¡°who is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, It¡¯s me, Xiao Yechen,¡± a man replied.


    Yun Qianyu frowned, unable to figure out what Xiao Ychen was doing at this time. However, Xiao Yechen had been helping her before, so she had no reason to keep him at arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Why did your highnesse herete at night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you some medicine,¡± a cheerful and handsome figure came in from the outside. It was indeed the Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen held two small porcin vases in his hand. As soon as he came in, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you something good.¡±

 Chapter 38 Free Elixir 3

    <h4>Chapter 38 Free Elixir 3</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu was not happy that Xiao Yechen sent her medicine. Instead, she looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, I don¡¯t have anything to do with you. You helped me before, and now you¡¯re giving me medicine. Why are you doing all this? What do you want from me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not believe that there were people in the world who wouldn¡¯t ask for rewards. Xiao Yechen must have his purpose for helping her again and again.


    Yun Qianyu really could not understand what Xiao Yechen saw in her.


    Her words made him a little disappointed. In fact, he did not meddle in others¡¯ business usually. He hade across many that were down and out, but he never gave a damn.


    There were a lot of people suffering in the world, but he did not care.


    Still, after seeing Yun Qianyu struggling for her life. Her unyielding nature made him interested. That was why he would help her for now.


    As for delivering the medicine, he just thought that he might as well do good all the way. Even a good physician couldn¡¯t do without medicine.


    Xiao Yechen raised his eyebrow as he thought about it. He then put his hand on his chest and said,


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m so sad that you said that.¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew that he was trying to act cute; she didn¡¯t even give him a smile. She just stared at Xiao Yanchen and said, ¡°if you have nothing to say then take the medicine back.¡±


    If she used Xiao Yechen¡¯s medicine, she would owe him a favor and would need to pay it back in the future. Yun Qianyu did not like to owe people favors.


    Xiao Yechen was really hurt this time. He did something good once in a blue moon but was disliked by this person.


    He walked up to Yun Qianyu discontentedly and looked down at her, saying, ¡°Miss Yun, you are so unlovable. This prince is doing something good yet you¡¯re rejecting my goodwill. You¡¯ve really saddened me.¡±


    ¡°If I use your medicine today, I will have to pay back the favorter on. Who knows what you want me to do in the future?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechen looked at her with disbelief.


    ¡°Miss Yun, do you think I have something that I need from you?¡±


    As the prince of An King¡¯s residence, Xiao Yechen had a high status. He really couldn¡¯t think of something she would need from her.


    Yun Qianyu still didn¡¯t take the medicine in his hand. She just looked at him and said, ¡°so what? I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Xiao Yechen frowned at her. Finally, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. He gave the two bottles of medicine to Yun Qianyu forcefully and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn, but now you¡¯re badly hurt, so you¡¯d better not be stubborn. Since you have worked hard to live, you¡¯d better make yourself better quickly. You can only deal with those monsters and snakes when you¡¯re better with all your strength, right? As for the favor, don¡¯t think about it. I won¡¯t ask you for anything.¡±


    He was doing this because she reminded him of his youth when many people wanted his life. They tried to poison him, pushed him into the water, and even tried to assassinate him. If it wasn¡¯t for his grandpa, he would have died.


    Now, after seeing that Yun Qianyu, he tried to help her if he could. Of course, he did not expect her to pay him back.


    In the room, there was silence. Yun Qianyu looked down at the two bottles of medicine in her hands. She then looked deeply at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, I owe you this favor today, and I will repay itter.¡±

 Chapter 39 Free Elixir 4

    <h4>Chapter 39 Free Elixir 4</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t mind her words. He pointed to the medicine bottles in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°there are two pills in the medicine bottles, one is Qi Regeneration pill and the other is a Wound Healing pill. The Qi Regeneration pill can nourish your vitality while the Wound Healing pill can cure your injuries. Take it quickly.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yechen said that, information about elixirs immediately appeared in Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind. In the world where she was now, there were not only physicians for curing diseases and wounds; there were also alchemists, who specialized in refining elixirs.


    The effects of the elixirs were amazing. However, alchemists were scarce, and there were only several alchemists in the whole Dong Li state.


    Because there were few alchemists, the elixirs were also very precious.


    Xiao Yechen gave her such precious pills, so his favor was quite a favor.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, these pills are very precious. You¡¯d better take it back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu brought the pill to Xiao Yechen, intending to return them to him.


    Xiao Yechen looked at her coldly and discontentedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you to take it already and yet you¡¯re still spouting nonsense? Is the elixir more valuable than human life? It¡¯s impossible for ordinary people to get my things; now you¡¯re even trying so hard to push away what I¡¯m giving you. How saddening¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and slowly took back her hand. At present, she really needed these pills. Since Xiao Yechen was determined to give her the pills, she would take them. In the future, she would surely pay the favor back.


    Yun Qianyu decided that was what she would do in the future. She opened the bottle cap of the Qi Regeneration elixir and took the pill out. However, she did not put it into her mouth but gave it to Hua Mei.


    Xiao Yechen was shocked and called out, ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t give you so that you can give to someone else.¡±


    Yun Qianyu held the pill and looked at Xiao Yechen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give this to me? Since it¡¯s mine I can do whatever I want with it right?¡±


    Xiao Yechen was speechless. This girl didn¡¯t seem to know the value of the pills. Did she think it was cheap? Giving it to a servant girl.


    However, seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression of ¡®take it back then¡®, Xiao Yechen then said ¡°Fine, give it to her. It¡¯s none of my business anyway.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not look at him but swiftly fed the Qi Regeneration pill to Hua Mei.


    As she fed the pill to Hua Mei, she said softly, ¡°No, I owe you this favor.¡±


    Yun Qianyu fed the pill into the mouth of Hua Mei, and Hua Mei subconsciously swallowed it.


    Xiao Yechen saw that cold sweat on her face. It was obviously because of the pain. He urged, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve given her a pill. Hurry up and take the Wound Healing pill.¡±


    This time, Yan Qianyu did not refuse. She quickly opened the medicine bottle, poured out the Wound Healing pill, and took it down.


    As soon as the Wound Healing pill entered her stomach, she felt warmth in her body spreading to her limbs. The pain on her body gradually decreased, even on her feet.


    Yun Qianyu looked down, and saw that her swollen foot was slowly recovering; the swelling was reducing at a speed visible to the eye.


    The sprain soon recovered and there was no pain at all.


    Her previously pain riddled body had also recovered. She subconsciously reached out to touch the wounds on her body, but those were also healed.


    This pill was indeed magical.

 Chapter 40 Dog Bite Dog 1

    <h4>Chapter 40 Dog Bite Dog 1</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was amazed. Hua Mei, on the bed, woke up. Her face was so ruddy and no longer waxy yellow. She looked at the people in the room with her eyes open.


    The first person she saw was Xiao Yechen, who was standing in front of the bed. She couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°you, how are you¡­¡±


    Hearing Hua Mei¡¯s scream, Yun Qianyu looked over and found herpletely recovered. She was not all weak like before.


    Yun Qianyu was in awe once more; these pills were really strong.


    Seeing Hua Mei staring at Xiao Yechen in panic, Yun Qianyu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Prince Xiao came to deliver medicine. How do you feel now?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Hua Mei feltpletely different. She got up and was confused. She was not dizzy and had much more energy than before.


    ¡°Miss, why do I feel fine? I seem to be in particrly good spirits.¡±


    Hua Mei¡¯s previous injury was not serious. It was just that she was very weak due to malnutrition for a long time; that was why she passed out.


    Yun Qianyu gave the Qi Regeneration pill: made of ten tonic drugs. So after Hua Mei took the pill, her strength soon improved.


    Before Yun Qianyu could speak, Xiao Yechen said,


    ¡°Your young miss has given the precious Qi Regeneration pill to you. You are fine now, but your master isn¡¯t so well.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was still a little aggrieved when he thought about this.


    He was kind enough to bring the elixirs to Yun Qianyu. He thought that she would take them and protect herself in the future. Unexpectedly, she gave one of the pills to her servant girl. What a waste of his kindness.


    Yun Qianyu naturally knew what Xiao Yechen meant when he said that.


    After listening to Xiao Yechen¡¯s words, Hua Mei immediately understood why her spirits were so good, even better than before. It turned out that she had taken a Qi Regeneration pill.


    Elixirs were very precious. Most ordinary people would never see them in their lifetime, let alone take it. She never thought that Prince Xiao would give them to the young miss, and she would give it to her.


    But she hoped that the pill was taken by the young miss.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop crying. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to take it.¡±


    Yan Qianyu hated crying. After she ordered Hua Mei, she turned around and looked at Xiao Yechen, ¡°Prince Xiao, I will pay the favor back in the future. You can rest assured.¡±


    Xiao Yechen frowned and stared at Yun Qianyu. He already told her it was fine. Why is this girl so stubborn?


    He was just about to scold Yun Qianyu. When he looked up, he saw that under the light, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face; it was scabbed, and the disordered bandages that covered her face.


    Women always paid attention to their appearances. If she saw the injuries on her face, surely she would be saddened.


    Xiao Yechen thought offorting Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Although you took the Wound Healing pill and healed your wounds, this pill only cures the internal injuries. It can¡¯t remove the scars on your body. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not impossible to deal with the scars. The Ling Yun Sect has Alchemists. They can make many rare pills. I may¡­¡±


    Just as Xiao Yechen was speaking, the room was suddenly filled with a rumbling sound, which interrupted Xiao Yechen.

 Chapter 41 Dog Bite Dog 2

    <h4>Chapter 41 Dog Bite Dog 2</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became slightly red because the noise came from her stomach. Her stomach was rumbling.


    As cold-hearted as she was, she still felt shy from the rumbling sounds from her stomach. She looked at Xiao Yechen who was still looking for where the sound came from and said softly, ¡°Stop looking; it¡¯s because I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Xiao Yechen turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu in astonishment. Finally, it was clear that after such a long day, Yun Qianyu of course did not have anything to eat. How could she not be hungry?


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find you something to eat.¡±


    It was already veryte, so there probably was no manning the main kitchen. Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t allow them to be hungry all night, thus he said that.


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head. She had a treacherous look and a sinister smile.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression shocked and gave Xiao Yechen goosebumps. How can this woman look so scary?


    Just as Xiao Yechen was talking about it, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Sure, say it.¡±


    Since he hade this far, he thought he might as well help her all the way.


    Yun Qianyu got up and walked outside. As she walked, she said to Xiao Yechen, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Hua Mei saw that Yun Qianyu¡¯s agility. She was surprised and called out, ¡°Miss, your injuries.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. You prepare a fire, we¡¯ll be doing some barbequeter.¡±


    Hua Mei nodded at once. Now she trusted Yun Qianyu the most; just like an imperial edict, she would follow Yun Qianyu¡¯s orders without question.


    The young miss was so kind to her.


    My life is the young miss¡¯s and I¡¯ll do everything she says. Hua Mei decided in her heart.


    Yun Qianyu led Xiao Yechen; the two went out, straight to the ce where Yun Qianxue stayed.


    When they were talking about food previously, a thought came to Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind; Yun Qianxue¡¯s pet, Gusty Rabbit.


    This rabbit had some understanding of human nature. It listened to Yun Qianxue, and even attacked her predecessor.


    Savage animal; I¡¯ll eat you up tonight.


    Half an hourter, Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu came out of Yun Qianxue¡¯s residence quietly, holding a rabbit with long gray ears. This rabbit was Yun Qianxue¡¯s pet and would be given the best treatment usually. Now the rabbit was dead and motionless.


    Yun Qianyu brought the rabbit back to her own residence.


    Xiao Yechen was shocked by what she did. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to ask him to catch a rabbit. Worst yet it was Yun Qianxue¡¯s rabbit. It seemed that Yun Qianyu was now totally focused on screwing the people at Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    I feel that the people in Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence are going to be unlucky¡­ Even though Yun Qianyu is only a weak girl.


    As Xiao Yechen was thinking about this, a surprising voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Miss, this is¡­¡±


    At a nce, Hua Mei saw that what Yun Qianyu was carrying Yun Qianxue¡¯spet.


    Yun Qianyu said expressionless, ¡°Bring me a knife.¡±


    Hua Mei wanted to say something, but when she saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes, she ran to get a knife.

 Chapter 42 Dog Bite Dog 3

    <h4>Chapter 42 Dog Bite Dog 3</h4>


    Yun Qianyu took the knife, carried the rabbit, and walked to one side.


    Behind her, both Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei looked at each other, speechless. When they say her leisurely expression when skinning the rabbit, the other two felt chills. Her actions were natural and unrestrained; it was as though she was not skinning the rabbit, but doing something elegant.


    Both Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei had goosebumps at the thought.


    Hopefully, the young miss wouldn¡¯t be this calm when killing a person.


    In front of them, Yun Qianyu ordered, ¡°Bring me some water.¡±


    Hua Mei hurriedly went to fetch water. Yun Qianyu cleaned the rabbit then used the herbs she had found from the garden. After stuffing the rabbit with herbs and more, she packed it tightly and buried it below some charcoal.


    The three gathered around the fire to chat.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°the night is deep, Prince Xiao should go back.¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at her and said, ¡°don¡¯t call me Prince Xiao. Call me Xiao Yechen. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Xiao Yechen, Isn¡¯t it time for you to go back?¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked up at the night sky and saw howte it was. It was time to go back to have a rest. But he thought of the rabbit that Yun Qianyu was preparing and wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°I want to try the rabbit leg.¡±


    ¡°Aright, you can have one.¡± Yun Qianyu agreed to give him some.


    The three didn¡¯t speak until the rabbit was ready; Yun Qianyu then took the rabbit out from the ground.


    Since the rabbit was cooked below the ground, there wasn¡¯t much smell. But when it was taken out, the aroma immediately attracted the other two. Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help but stare at the rabbit in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Yun Qianyu tore a thigh for Xiao Yechen and a thigh for Hua Mei. Then the three ate the rabbit under the dark night.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, so delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious rabbit leg before,¡± Xiao Yechen said.


    Hua Mei also nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, the young miss¡¯s cooking is excellent.¡±


    Yun Qianyu tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°The rabbit is wrapped with lotus leaves while several spices in its belly. If we had more time, the rabbit could be marinated first. That way, the meat would be tender and full of vor.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu said that, she stopped because she thought of her adoptive father. Her father liked to eat the things she made. Because she was a picky eater, she always thought that the things others made were not satisfactory and learned how to cook.


    After some time, her cooking surprisingly got better and better. It got to a point where her adoptive father would feel ufortable after not eating her food for some time.


    ¡°Little feather, quickly make some delicious food for your father.¡±


    Still, no matter what food she made now, her adoptive father could not eat it.


    Yun Qianyu finished her portion, got up, and went back to her room. As she walked away, she told Hua Mei and Xiao Yechen, ¡°After you two are done eating, bury the remains of the rabbit at the third young miss, Yun Qianyue¡¯s residence. Oh, remember to make it somewhat obvious.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said that and left. Xiao Yechen was surprised, what an incredible woman, leaving a trap after consuming the rabbit.


    Such a person may be able to help him in the future. It seemed that what he did today was correct.


    Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei ate the rest of the rabbit meat and finally cleaned up the rabbit bones and skin.

 Chapter 43 Dog Bite Dog 4

    <h4>Chapter 43 Dog Bite Dog 4</h4>


    Hua Mei led Xiao Yechen into Yun Qianyue¡¯s yard quietly. Then, they buried the skin and bones of the rabbit in the back of the yard. Of course, they did not bury them perfectly, as per Yun Qianyu¡¯s instructions.


    After they finished, it was almost dawn. Xiao Yechen hurried back to his residence. After Hua Mei returned, Yun Qianyu had already gone to bed.


    The next day, the whole Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence was in a mess, and soon there was trouble.


    In the early morning, Yun Qianxue found pet rabbit was missing. She was panicking since the rabbit was given by her master. Although it didn¡¯t have any abilities, it was somehow good at understanding people. Now that it was gone, she felt scared.


    She asked the servant girls to look around, but they couldn¡¯t find it. Yun Qianxue became even more worried now. She immediately ordered her servants to search the entire premise.


    Hai Tang, her most trusted servant girl, led arge group of maids to search all the yards. After some time, she found evidence in the yard of Yun Qianyue, the third young miss. There were some gray rabbit skin and a pile of bones; the bones were still dripping with oil.


    Hai Tang was shocked. The news got to Yun Qianxue, and she went berserk. Without dy, she led two people to Yun Qianyue¡¯s ce, dragged her off the bed and started beating her.


    Yun Qianyue was beaten by Yan Qianyust night and was hurt badly. Unexpectedly, now she was getting a beating from Yun Qianxue. She was almost dead.


    Fortunately, Aunt Shen was smart. When she saw her daughter getting beat badly, she hurriedly led some servant girls to see Yun Lei.


    When Yun Lei came here, he saw that Yun Qianxue was kicking Yun Qianyue on the ground. She kicked and scolded, ¡°Pig, how dare you harm my rabbit! How dare you eat her! Today, I will kill you to avenge my rabbit.¡±


    In the beginning, Yun Qianyue was still able to exin herself, but now she had be unable to speak at all.


    Yun Lei rushed in when he saw this and shouted loudly, ¡°Stop.¡±


    What happenedst night had caused Yun Lei a great headache; now, there was even more trouble in the morning; Yun Lei was furious. He stared at Yun Qianxue after shouting.


    ¡°What madness is this early in the morning?¡±


    Yun Qianxue stopped, turned around, and looked at Yunlei. She cried, ¡°Father, she asked someone to kill my rabbit. She not only killed it but also ate it.¡±


    Yun Qianxue became more saddened when she thought about her rabbit. Her rabbit had apanied her for several years. How could she not be sad?


    Yun Lei frowned. With a stern face, she looked at the people in the room and said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    All the servant girls in the room serving Yun Qianyue were all scared and kneeled down. They all said, ¡°Your servants do not know what happened¡±


    Yun Qianyue, who was on the ground, heard Yun Lei¡¯s voice. She looked up with great difficulty as her face was scarred and swollen. There was even a big wound on her forehead that was bleeding a lot. She was clearly hit hard.


    Yun Qianyue cried and said, ¡°Father, I did not! I did not!¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyue said that, Aunt Shen knelt beside her daughter with a thump, saying sadly,


    ¡°My lord, even if the third young miss had the courage, she would never dare to harm the second young miss¡¯s rabbit. My lord knows what kind of person the third young miss is, right?¡±


    After looking at the mother and daughter crying bitterly, Yun Lei couldn¡¯t bear it. He thought that with Yun Qianyue¡¯s temperament, she wouldn¡¯t dare to harm Yun Qianxue¡¯s rabbit.

 Chapter 44 Dog Bite Dog 5

    <h4>Chapter 44 Dog Bite Dog 5</h4>


    Aunt Shen continued,


    ¡°The third young miss has never disobeyed the second young miss. She knew that the rabbit was loved by the second young miss. How could she harm it then? She¡¯s not stupid. Clearly, someone is trying to frame the third young miss.¡±


    The word ¡®frame¡¯ rang in Yun Qianxue¡¯s mind. Indeed, Yun Qianyue has always been afraid to go against my will. She also knows that the rabbit is my pet and never would dare to harm her. Someone else has done this.


    Who was this person that killed her rabbit and framed Yun Qianyue for it?


    After some thinking, Yun Qianyue knew who it was.


    There was only one person that hated her in the entire residence, Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu would have never done this before. Yun Qianxue would not believe that she could do such a thing.


    But what happened yesterday made her suspect Yun Qianyu.


    The woman seemed to have gone crazy. It was not surprising that she would do something like this.


    Yun Qianxue was angry with Yun Qianyu. Now that she had killed and ate her favorite rabbit, she could no longer control her anger. She clenched her fist and screamed with hatred.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, it must be her, it must be that b*tch¡¯s doing. Not only did she kill my rabbit, but she also framed my sister.¡±


    After Yun Qianxue said that, she turned around and rushed out, ¡°I can¡¯t spare her. Today I will kill her.¡±


    As soon as Yun Lei and Liu Shi saw this, they were reminded ofst night¡¯s events. At present, they shouldn¡¯t fight with Yun Qianyu head-on; they didn¡¯t know if what Yun Qianyu said was true or not.


    If she really left clues around her ce, and Li Prince found out about it, then the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s residence would suffer greatly.


    That was why they couldn¡¯t have any conflict with her now.


    Yun Qianxue thought to rush out, but Yun Lei shouted at her, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Liu Shi also looked displeased and said, ¡°Xue`er, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Although she was furious and unhinged, she was still afraid of Yun Lei; when she heard his voice, she had to suppress her anger and stopped.


    ¡°Father, mother.¡±


    Yun Lei and Liu Shi came to Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Lei, with a displeased expression, said, ¡°Forget about this matter. Don¡¯t go to your elder sister to cause trouble.¡±


    Liu Shi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Xue`er be obedient. Don¡¯t cause trouble to your elder sister now. Have you forgotten that she is the future princess consort of Li Prince?¡±


    After she heard this, Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes became red. Her beautiful face was covered by anger.


    ¡°Father, mother, Li Prince will not want her. His highness would surely cancel this marriage. And she killed my rabbit. I want revenge for my rabbit.¡±


    ¡°How can you say she killed your rabbit? The evidence seems to be in your third sister¡¯s yard.¡±


    Yun Lei said with anger. His face was very impatient, and his heart was very tired.


    Yun Lei, too wanted to deal with Yun Qianyu, but she couldn¡¯t for now. There was suffocating anger in his heart, and his daughter did not know about it; she just kept yelling.


    Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianxue with a stern face. For fear of Yun Lei¡¯s anger and punishment on her daughter, Liu Shi quickly reached out to Yun Qianxue. ¡°Xue`er, don¡¯t make your father angry.¡±

 Chapter 45 Apologies from Xuan King 1

    <h4>Chapter 45 Apologies from Xuan King 1</h4>


    Liu Shi nced at Yun Qianxue. Yun Qianxue looked up and saw Yun Lei¡¯s angry face. Finally, she repressed her anger and said slowly, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. I understand. I won¡¯t cause trouble for Elder Sister.¡±


    Yun Lei was satisfied, but when he saw Yun Qianxue, he thought about the events of yesterday, and today, his other daughter had also been wronged. Yun Lei was distressed, so she reached out to Yun Qianxue¡¯s hand andforted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Father doesn¡¯t want you to teach her a lesson, but Father doesn¡¯t want you to suffer. Before you do anything, you should think if it will lead to your suffering. You are our family¡¯s hope. If something happens to you, Father will be sad.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s words were like instructions to Yun Qianxue. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t allow her to take revenge, but he didn¡¯t want her to do it openly.


    As for underhanded things, Yun Lei wouldn¡¯t care about it. Even if she was the Li princess consort, Li Prince couldn¡¯t do anything if she harmed Yun Qianyu secretly.


    Yun Qianxue thought about it and finally smiled. There was a malicious look in her eyes and a sinister smile on her face.


    ¡°Father, Xue`er knows that Father loves Xue`er. I will listen to Father in the future.¡±


    The three members of the family allughed, and everything was calm once more.


    At this time, the housekeeper rushed over hurriedly and respectfully reported, ¡°My lord, his highness Xuan King ising. He is now headed to the residence of the first young miss.¡±


    ¡°Xuan King?¡±


    ¡°What reason does Tianyi have to see that woman?¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s tone was very cold, but she seemed to have calmed down.


    Yun Qianxue was not a fool. The reason she was angry at Yun Qianyue was that her rabbit was killed. However, now she has calmed down.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Ultimately, she wouldn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyi and Yun Qianyu to interact too much, so as to avoid anything harmful to her.


    Yun Lei naturally thought of this and nodded immediately.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Arge group of people left. In the room behind them, Aunt Shen rushed and shouted to Yun Lei, ¡°My lord, the third young miss has passed out.¡±


    Yun Lei didn¡¯t stop, but he ordered the housekeeper, ¡°Send someone to inform physician Lin toe to treat the third young miss. Immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    The housekeeper sent someone to get the physician. Yun Lei, Liu Shi, and Yun Qianxue went all the way to Yun Qianyu¡¯s yard. Aunt Shen looked at the group of people that went away with tears in her eyes. Yun Qianyue was also his flesh and blood, yet this daughter was beaten so badly.


    My lord doesn¡¯t feel hurt for this daughter of his; He only knows how tofort Yun Qianxue.


    Isn¡¯t her daughter something alive too?


    Aunt Shen turned into the room and saw her daughter lying on the floor. Aunt Shen cried again, holding her daughter and crying in the room.


    But Yun Lei paid no attention to them. His priority his mind was to find out why his highness Xuan King was headed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s ce.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu did not know the situation outside. She was still sleeping in the room.


    Although she consumed the Wound Healing pill from Xiao Yechenst night, she was still weak; she had fed the Qi Regeneration pill to Hua Mei, so her own body was still weak.


    On the contrary, because Hua Mei took the Qi Regeneration pill yesterday, her condition was very good. Even the kick she got yesterday from Yun Lei didn¡¯t affect her.

 Chapter 46 Apologies from Xuan King 2

    <h4>Chapter 46 Apologies from Xuan King 2</h4>


    Hua Mei thought about how the young miss had given her such a precious elixir. Even if the young miss wanted her life, she would give it to her without hesitation.


    Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu with great appreciation. Suddenly she heard footsteps outside the room. She turned immediately and went out quickly.


    Who woulde to the young miss¡¯s ce?


    As soon as she went out, she saw several peopleing in from the gate of the courtyard. The first one was his royal highness Xuan King, rich with his splendid clothes.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan King, was the best looking one among the royalties. With his prestigious status, not only did Yun Qianxue like her, but many girls in the whole capital liked him and wanted to marry him.


    Originally, this man should be the first young miss¡¯s husband. Unexpectedly, on the day of his big marriage, he used the first young miss to trade the second young miss. The more Hua Mei thought about it, the angrier she was. She came to them with a bad mood and stopped in front of them.


    ¡°So it¡¯s his highness, Xuan King. What purpose does his highness have foring here?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi did not pay attention to Hua Mei but looked at the ce where Yun Qianyu was staying.


    Although the small courtyard was not big, it was tidy. However, even if it was tidy, it was easy to see the feeling of destion and remoteness, especially the three or four rooms in the yard that were very mottled and old.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan King, knew that Yun Qianyu suffered a lot under her family, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things.


    Now, though, that he saw the small courtyard, the self-reproach hidden in his heart became more serious.


    Xiao Tianyi looked at the yard then looked at Hua Mei. He saw that Hua Mei was hostile to him. However, Xiao Tianyi did not get angry, but said calmly,


    ¡°I came to apologize to the first young miss.¡±


    At the same time, he wanted to give her somepensation. What happened yesterday was his fault. He wanted to treat her well after he married her.


    But since she was no longer his future princess consort, he could onlypensate her with something else.


    For example, if she wanted money or anything she wanted something him to do, he could help her finish it.


    Hua Mei directly rejected him angrily, ¡°Please go back, your highness Xuan King. The young miss doesn¡¯t need your apology. You have ruined her. What¡¯s the use of apologizing now? The young miss¡¯s face had been ruined, and so is her whole life now.¡±


    Hua Mei thought about Xiao Jiuyuan that she sawst night. She saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s disdain for the first young miss with her own eyes. All these happened because of the guy in front of her; now he hade to apologize?


    Hua Mei had a strong urge to spit on his face.


    Just as Hua Mei said that and before Xiao Tianyu said anything, someone outside the courtyard said, ¡°How dare you speak to his highness Xuan King like this. Do you want to die?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi and Hua Mei looked around and saw Yun Lei leading Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue.


    As soon as Yun Lei came, he paid his respect to Xiao Tianyi, ¡°I have seen your highness Xuan King.¡±


    Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue followed closely, ¡°I have seen your highness Xuan King.¡±


    As Yun Qianxue paid her respect, she secretly took a look at Xiao Tianyi. She was that Xiao Tianyi was calm, and she didn¡¯t think anything was wrong, so Yun Qianxue felt a sense of relief. After Xiao Tianyi noted their respects, Yun Qianxue went to Xiao Tianyi¡¯s side. She reached out her hand and pulled on his sleeve. She then asked softly, ¡°Tianyi, what are you doing here? Are you here to see my big sister?¡±


    Behind them, Hua Mei rolled her eyes, disgusting, pretentious.

 Chapter 47 Apologies from Xuan King 3

    <h4>Chapter 47 Apologies from Xuan King 3</h4>


    Xiao Tianyi thought that Yun Qianxue was pure and gentle instead of being disgusted like Hua Mei. Looking at her, he said, ¡°What this King did yesterday was wrong. I had asked for the emperor¡¯s forgiveness and told the emperor that I wouldpensate Miss Yun.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, Yun Qianxue¡¯s face immediately turned cold and said softly, ¡°Tianyi, this matter is also rted to me. I¡¯ll go with you to meet my elder sister and ask for her forgiveness.¡±


    Hua Mei became angry when she heard the two of them. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood out. Ultimately it was the two of them that caused the young miss¡¯s face to be mutted.


    Were they asking for forgiveness after mutting someone¡¯s face? How naive.


    Before Hua Mei could speak, Yun Lei ordered Hua Mei with a cold face, ¡°Go and get the first young miss. Tell her that the Xuan King hase to see her.¡±


    As soon as Yun Lei said that, a faint voice came from the room, ¡°Hua Mei, bring them to the flower hall; I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had been awakened by themotion outside; after hearing Yun Lei, she spoke up.


    She was afraid that if she did not say anything, Hua Mei would offend Yun Lei because of her recklessness. Yun Lei was narrow-minded and loved to take revenge. If he was offended by Hua Mei, he would surely deal with her.


    That¡¯s why Yun Qianyu spoke up.


    When Hua Mei heard, she immediately looked at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan King, and said, ¡°Your highness, this way, please.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi nodded and went to the flower hall with Hua Mei.


    Although it was called the flower hall, it was actually just a simple small hall. It did not have much: just a table and three chairs.


    Although she was angered, in front of Xiao Tianyi, Yun Qianxue still pretended to be kind and gentle. She did not want Xiao Tianyi to find out, or he may dislike her.


    Yun Qianxue thought that after Xiao Tianyi apologized, everything would be finally over.


    After some time had passed, she believed that Xiao Tianyi would definitely ask the emperor to allow him to marry her. At that time, she would still be the princess consort of Xuan King.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianxue could not help but smile brilliantly.


    Just then, they heard footstepsing.


    A person walked in from the door. She was thin and petite, with a mutted face. However, her calm demeanor attracted people¡¯s attention.


    Yun Qianxue couldn¡¯t help being confused. This woman¡¯s face had been destroyed, why isn¡¯t she miserable and sad? Is she not self-conscious? Or is she just pretending so that she can attract Xuan King?


    As she thought about this, Yun Qianyu turned to look; as expected, Xiao Tianyi looked at her without blinking and was also extremely surprised.


    Yun Qianxue was not happy at all. Secretly she scolded Yun Qianyu. Bit*h, You¡¯re grabbing his attention even with a mutted face.


    Although Yun Qianxue scolded Yun Qianyu in her heart, it did not show on her face. When she saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, her beautiful face was full of sadness immediately. She looked at Yun Qianyu and said,


    ¡°Elder sister, I didn¡¯t expect that your face would be hurt like this. This is all my fault.¡±


    When she said that, she began to shed tears and sobbed softly.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s tears grabbed Xiao Tianyi¡¯s attention.


    He finally stopped looking at Yun Qianyu, but turned around and looked at Yun Qianxue. Seeing her self-reproach, he said with guilt, ¡°Xue`er, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

 Chapter 48 Apologies from Xuan King 4

    <h4>Chapter 48 Apologies from Xuan King 4</h4>


    In the small hall, the handsome man gentlyforted the sad and crying woman. Her beautiful face was full of sorrow, and her tears fell down like pearls.


    It was a beautiful scene, but someone was toozy to watch it.


    Yun Qianyu was tired of seeing the two love birds in front of her. They disturbed her beauty sleep early in the morning just so they could show their affection in front of her.


    ¡°I wonder why you¡¯vee to my ce in the morning? Your highness didn¡¯te here to show me your affection towards each other, right? ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s sarcastic words made Xiao Tianyi realize what he was doing.


    He quickly let go of Yun Qianxue¡¯s hand, turned around, and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    He came here to apologize to Yun Qianyu and give her somepensation.


    How could hefort Yun Qianxue?


    Wouldn¡¯t that infuriate Yun Qianyu? Would she still ept my apology?


    Xiao Tianyi thought about it and was about to say something. However, Yun Qianxue said softly,


    ¡°Elder sister, Tianyi is here to apologize to you. I also want to apologize to you. What happened yesterday was both my and Tianyi¡¯s faults. Can you forgive us both?¡±


    All the time, Yun Qianxue never forgot to tie herself and Xiao Tianyi together. At the same time, she looked at Yun Qianyu with evil intentions.


    She remembered that Yun Qianyu had always liked Xiao Tianyi.


    If she became jealous, will she go mad and do something?


    If Yun Qianyu fought with her for Xiao Tianyi, then Prince Xiao Jiuyuan would not want her as his princess consort.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan rejects her, she would make her life a living hell.


    The more Yun Qianxue thought about it, the more she thought it was a great idea. She then said, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t me Tianyi; everything is Xue`er¡¯s fault.¡±


    Yun Qianyu squinted her eyes slightly, and said sarcastically, ¡°You can¡¯t help but keep pretending, can you? Men may fall for it, but I won¡¯t. Do you think I¡¯ll get jealous of you being close to Xiao Tianyi? You think I¡¯ll fall for that and do something foolish?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s sharp words made Yun Qianxue¡¯s face pale instantly; she subconsciously turned around to look at Xiao Tianyi.


    As expected, Xiao Tianyi frowned and looked at her.


    There was a panic in Yun Qianxue¡¯s heart. Xiao Tianyi always thought that she was gentle and kind-hearted. That was why he treated her very well; if he really believed in Yun Qianyu, she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t like her.


    Yun Qianxue became more uneasy as she thought about it, at the same time, she became troubled; how careless of her.


    This woman was now totally different; she wasn¡¯t that cowardly and timid woman before.


    She wouldn¡¯t gain anything with a frontal approach.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, tears started streaming down. Desperately she shook her head and said, ¡°I am not, big sister, why don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Believe in what? Believe that you have made a series of traps in order to rob your elder sister¡¯s man? The fact that bandits kidnapped me and you asked Xiao Tianyi to send me to take your ce? So that in the end, you would be able to smoothly marry Xiao Tianyi?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said that and pped her hands.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯d like to praise you for your good n, but don¡¯t treat others as fools. You already have a fool around you, so there¡¯s no need to treat others as fools.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said that with a faint smile while looking at Xiao Tianyi. The fool she was referring to was, of course, him, the Xuan King.

 Chapter 49 Hypocritical White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 49 Hypocritical White Lotus</h4>


    Xiao Tianyi was shocked and displeased. He looked at Yun Qianyu, a woman who used to be weak and timid. Now she had be fearless and sarcastic.


    In the hall, Yun Qianxue began to sweat all over; even her cheeks were sweating. Every word that Yun Qianyu said was straight to the point.


    She was really afraid that Xiao Tianyi would believe her words and doubt her.


    Yun Qianxue looked back at Xiao Tianyi and said sadly, ¡°Tianyi, I didn¡¯t do anything. Why won¡¯t my sister believe me?¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly turned her head to look at Yun Qianyu, and said, ¡°Elder sister, what would it take for you to believe me? I didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t do it. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m willing to die to show my innocence.¡±


    Yun Qianxue hurriedly got up and ran toward the wall.


    All the people in the hall were shocked. Yun Lei responded and eximed, ¡°Xue`er, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi swiftly came to her side and hugged Yun Qianxue. He then scolded Yun Qianxue with dissatisfaction,


    ¡°Xue`er, what are you doing? It has nothing to do with you. If your sister wants to hate someone, she can just hate me.¡±


    Yun Lei, too said, ¡°Xue`er, it has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Liu Shi also said, ¡°Xue`er, if anything happened to you, what should his highness do? His highness would be even sadder.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi nodded in agreement with Liu Shi¡¯s words, ¡°Indeed, Xue`er, this is my business. I will exin it to your elder sister. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself. I will deal with it.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi then looked at the two servant girls, Hai Tang and Shui Xian.


    These two girls were Yun Qianxue¡¯s servant girls.


    Xiao Tianyi ordered the two servant girls to help the second young miss back to rest.


    Hai Tang and Shui Xian respectfully received the orders and said, ¡°yes, your highness.¡±


    The two of them came forward and helped Yun Qianxue. Yun Qianxue struggled and called out to Yun Qianyu, ¡°sister, believe me, I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t want his highness to do such a thing. I really want you to marry him.¡±


    Yun Qianxue was soon taken away by the two maids.


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu looked at her with irony. When Yun Qianxue was gone, she looked back at Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei.


    Before Xiao Tianyi spoke, Yun Lei began to speak,


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, what happened yesterday has nothing to do with your second younger sister. She knows nothing about it at all. The only thing she knew was that I asked her to marry Xuan King on your behalf. Because you were saved and your face was ruined, Father thought that Xuan King would not want you. Even if you married him, your life would not be better. Seeing that Xuan King and your second younger sister liked each other, I thought maybe your second younger sister could take your ce.¡±


    ¡°Your second younger sister didn¡¯t agree with this at first. I persuaded her for a long time before she agreed.¡±


    Yun Lei looked at Xiao Tianyi after saying that. When he saw that Xiao Tianyi did not react poorly to what he said, he became relieved.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Lei and didn¡¯t bother to reply to him. If he wanted to lie to Xiao Tianyi, did she have anything to do with it?


    Yun Qianyu did not look at Yun Lei anymore; she felt sick even looking at him anymore.


    She looked at Xiao Tianyi and asked angrily, ¡°Why had his highnesse here so early in the morning? I¡¯m not well, and I have to sleep. Please tell me what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, what happened yesterday has nothing to do with Xue`er. Everything was decided by this King. Don¡¯t me Xue`er.¡±

 Chapter 50 Xuan King’s Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 50 Xuan King¡¯s Compensation</h4>


    In the hall, Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu, who paid no attention to him, as if she had no attachments to him at all. It seemed that she had let go of him.


    Xiao Tianyi saw this and felt displeased.


    After hearing what Xiao Tianyi said, she calmly said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve said what you wanted, you can go now.¡±


    After she said that, she already wanted to leave; she was still pretty tired now.


    After all the things she had to go through, she was tired today.


    Although she took Xiao Yechen¡¯s Wound Healing pillst night and recovered more than half of her injuries, she didn¡¯t take the Qi Regeneration pill.


    When Xiao Tianyi saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Did she feel so displeased about talking to him?


    ¡°This King came here today to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± This time, Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at Xiao Tianyi with a strong sense of sarcasm.


    ¡°Your Highness Xuan King, it¡¯s easy for you to say that. If I maimed your face, then I apologized to you, would you forgive me?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei¡¯s faces became stern. They were so angry at Yun Qianyu that they almost spit out blood. Why couldn¡¯t this woman be reasoned with, they thought.


    Xiao Tianyi thought about his purpose ofing here today. He wanted to apologize to Yun Qianyu.


    The reason why he insisted on apologizing to Yun Qianyu was that he had asked the emperor for a pardon. He also said he would apologize to Yun Qianyu. The emperor agreed and asked him to deal with it.


    If Yun Qianyu really forgave him, everything would be over after a period of time.


    Because he made a promise to the emperor, Xiao Tianyi naturally had toplete the task.


    So even though he was angered by Yun Qianyu, Xiao Tianyi still held back. He looked at Yun Qianyu seriously and said,


    ¡°What can I do to make you ept my apology? What happened yesterday really was my fault. I am willing to make up to you. Whatever you want, I will do it as long as it is in my power, no matter if it is money or things.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, Yun Lei politely refused, ¡°Your highness doesn¡¯t need to do this. You have already apologized. Let¡¯s just let the matter go.¡±


    After Yun Lei finished, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t give him face at all. He said directly, ¡°I think his highness wants topensate me, not you, Father.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face almost cracked. He turned to look at Yun Qianyu with an angry look. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned to look at Xiao Tianyi and was in a better mood.


    Something was better than nothing. It was only natural for this scum to want topensate her. Since she had no money, she thought it was good for her to get some money from his highness Xuan King.


    ¡°How is your highness going topensate me?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu and was speechless. Previously, this woman looked frustrated and wanted to leave as soon as possible. Now, after hearing that he waspensating, she looked at him as if he was amb to be ughtered. This made him unhappy, but at least she was opening up.


    ¡°What kind ofpensation do you want.¡±


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you mean, you¡¯d better not regret it,¡± Yun Qianyu thought quickly about how many things she should get from Xiao Tianyi. Of course, she couldn¡¯t be too excessive, which would only lead to him rejecting her request.

 Chapter 51 Xiao Jiuyuan’s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 51 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Arrival</h4>


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu was thinking about how muchpensation he should get from Xiao Tianyi. Outside the room, someone came in in a hurry; the housekeeper rushed in and reported in a panic,


    ¡°My lord, his highness Li Prince hase to the residence.¡±


    Yun Lei was shocked; he quickly got up and said, ¡°High highness Li Prince? Why would hee here?¡±


    After Yun Lei asked, he subconsciously rubbed his hands together; clearly, he was nervous.


    The other people in the hall also heard and were simrly nervous.


    Although Yun Qianyu was surprised, she recalled what she told Xiao Jiuyuanst night.


    Although she was a chess piece, his highness should at leaste to her residence to show people her importance.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to her at allst night.


    She had also thought that he wouldn¡¯t care about her.


    Unexpectedly, he came to visit her today.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu did not think that Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly hadpassion for her. She knew the reason he came was to let the person behind the murders see that he recognized her as his princess consort.


    As long as Xiao Jiuyuan came to her residence and did not withdraw from the marriage, the people behind the scenes would surely make a move. They would surely try to do something to her.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. Although Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s purpose was to find out who the mastermind was, she would still benefit from it.


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan hade to recognize her as her princess consort, would Yun Lei dare to do anything to her?


    At least they would never dare to make a move on her in broad daylight. Under the table, though, she would want to find out who would mess with her.


    Yun Lei was nervous at first, but he became calm after some time. He seemed to have understood why his highness hade here.


    He turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu with joy.


    His highness Li Prince must havee here to cancel the marriage between him and Yun Qianyu.


    After his highness cancels the marriage, I¡¯ll deal with this little bit*h!


    From yesterday to today, she had caused him much trouble.


    As Yun Lei was still thinking about it, Xiao Tianyi stood up and said to Yun Lei, ¡°Marquis Yun, my ninth imperial uncle hase. He must have some purpose; let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    Yun Lei nodded, ¡°Yes, your highness, we shouldn¡¯t let his highness wait.¡±


    Yun Lei took two steps and recalled something. He turned around and ordered Yun Qianyu coldly, ¡°Since his highness hase, you should go too. Perhaps his highness wants to see you.¡±


    Seeing the evil look in Yun Lei¡¯s eyes, Yun Qianyu only replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to see who would be in trouble this time.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s attitude stupified Yun Lei, this little bit*h is so arrogant, who gave her this confidence.


    Yun Lei¡¯s chest was sore, and he used his hand to rub it.


    Liu Shi knew that Yun Qianyu had been angering her father for the past two days, so she reached out to help Yun Lei and said in a soft voice, ¡°My lord, let¡¯s go. His highness Li Prince is still waiting. The Li Prince must have a reason foring here.¡±


    After hearing Liu Shi¡¯s words, Yun Lei was finally in a better mood; the couple seemed to have agreed that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s purpose ofing here was definitely to cancel the marriage.


    After his highness cancels the marriage, let¡¯s see how much of her confidence is left.


    I¡¯ll use a whip stained with salt water to kill her alive.


    As the Lord of Eternal Peace residence, when had someonest angered him? Even if it was Yun Qianxue, the daughter with innate spirit meridian and under the Ling Yun Sect, she would never disobey him.


    Now, this little bit*h Yun Qianyu dared to be so bold.

 Chapter 52 Taking Pleasure in Your Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 52 Taking Pleasure in Your Misfortune</h4>


    A group of them walked out. Xiao Tianyi, who was behind the group, looked at Yun Qianyu worriedly.


    My ninth imperial uncle must havee here to cancel the marriage.


    With her face mutted and my uncle¡¯s canceling of the marriage, it will be very hard for her to marry someone in the future.


    Xiao Tianyi thought about how he had caused all this, and he felt even guiltier. He began to seriously think about what to do after his ninth imperial uncle had canceled the marriage.


    He thought that he would ask the emperor to award Yun Qianyu as his consort.


    Although she had been demoted from his princess consort to consort, he would treat her well in the future and let her live in his pce without any worries.


    After Xiao Tianyi thought about it, he was relieved. He followed Yun Lei all the way outside.


    In the main hall that entertained guests.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was in a dark purple embroidered dragon brocade robe. His long ck hair was tied with a purple jade belt. The simple, yet heavy colors made his facial features even more delicate. His phoenix eyes were astonishing, and his pupils were dazzling.


    But, the man was surrounded by a strong aura of grumpiness, making everyone fearful of him.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi entered the main hall, he took the lead in paying his respects to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°I humbly acknowledge you, ninth imperial uncle.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Tianyi, only raising his eyebrow and nodded as a sign of greeting.


    The action showed how arrogant Xiao Jiuyuan was.


    Xiao Tianyi, however, had been used to it for a long time. His face remained unchanged, and he quickly stepped back.


    At this time, An Prince, heir apparent, Xiao Yechen beside Xiao Jiuyuan, stood up listlessly and went to Xiao Tianyi.


    ¡°I humbly acknowledge you, Xuan King.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Xiao Yechen and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Xiao Yechen nced angrily at Xiao Jiuyuan and then gave Xiao Tianyi a look, you know what¡¯s going on.


    Naturally, Xiao Tianyi understood that his ninth imperial uncle was toozy toe here alone, so he got Xiao Yechen toe over as well.


    Xiao Yechen did not sleep much yesterday. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiuyuan asked him toe along, so he was really tired.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jiuyuan would actuallye to the Eternal Peace residence. Previously, he didn¡¯t agree to Yun Qianyu¡¯s request ofing here.


    Of course, Xiao Yechen did not believe that Xiao Jiuyuan would suddenly like Yun Qianyu or pity her. He probably only wanted to catch the real mastermind as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and saw Yun Qianyu looking at him. He winked at her and then quickly looked away.


    No one saw what he did, except for Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan was slightly displeased and turned to look at Yun Lei and Yun Qianyu.


    He knewst night that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was ugly. However, now in the daytime, her face seemed even more ugly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned subconsciously. He could not ept such a fiancee. Even if she was a fake, he could not ept what he saw. He felt as though his eyes were poisoned.


    As the Prince of Dong Li Kingdom, Xiao Jiuyuan used the best things and ate the best food; even the people around him were beautiful. Now he suddenly had Yun Qianyu, an ugly looking person. He recalled the fact that he had allowed this woman to be his chess piecest night and became displeased. In the end, he stopped looking at Yun Qianyu and looked at Yun Lei.


    Yun Lei took note of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s actions. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help being ecstatic. Hahaha, it seems that I guessed right. Li Prince¡¯s goal today is to cancel Yun Qianyu¡¯s marriage.


    Yun Qianyu, let¡¯s see how arrogant you are after this.

 Chapter 53 Arrogant Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 53 Arrogant Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    Yun Lei led Liu Shi to pay their respects to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your humble servant acknowledges you, your highness, Li Prince.¡±


    Liu Shi dare not look at Xiao Jiuyuan. Although this man was as handsome as a god, he looked quite grumpy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan only nodded and beckoned them to get up.


    After Yun Lei and Liu Shi got up, Yun Lei looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said respectfully, ¡°Your highness, why have youe here today? If your highness had any instructions, he could have just sent someone to bring the message.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Yun Qianyu, and did not say anything.


    Yun Lei¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy, and his whole person was greatly relieved.


    Li Prince really dide to cancel the marriage with Yun Qianyu. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Hahaha.


    As Yun Lei was stillughing in his heart, the husky and cold voice of Xiao Jiuyuan was heard,


    ¡°The reason this prince came here is to see my princess consort.¡±


    Thest two words were pronounced clearly with great annoyance.


    Xiao Yechen and Xiao Tianyi on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side could see it clearly; Xiao Jiuyuan really hated Yun Qianyu.


    When they thought about it, they understood why. As a Prince of Dong Li state, he had status and glory. How could he be happy now that he was stuck to a woman with a mutted face?


    But Xiao Yechen knew that even if Xiao Jiuyuan could not bear Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, he would not back out from the marriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan came here today just to set the stage for Yun Qianyu so that the mastermind behind the scenes would make a move as soon as possible.


    Xiao Tianyi did not know the truth, but Xiao Yechen knew the truth. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan looking at Yun Qianyu with such annoyance, Xiao Tianyi was worried.


    My ninth imperial uncle wouldn¡¯t kill Yun Qianyu in a fit of rage, right? I must find a way to save her.


    In the main hall, everyone had their own thoughts.


    Yun Lei finally realized what was going on and asked Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Is there something you want with Yu¡¯er?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but hope that Xiao Jiuyuan would cancel the marriage immediately.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked down and yed with a jade pendant in his hand. He then said slowly, ¡°What reason do I need to have? It¡¯s just that I have heard that my future princess consort is uglier than a ghost. The ugliest woman in the world, apparently. So I came to have a look. I was curious.¡±


    After he said that, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and mumbled, ¡°ugly indeed.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought that Yun Qianyu would be angry with the bare insults he had thrown at her.


    It was a pity that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm. As if everything was normal and that Xiao Jiuyuan was not talking about her at all.


    It made Xiao Jiuyuan angry in an instant; he felt as though he was punching cotton.


    He couldn¡¯t help but insult Yun Qianyu again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat for two days.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu was still calm. However, another person could not take it anymore.


    Xiao Yechen took the lead in saying, ¡°My ninth imperial uncle, you are too much. A man should know how to cherish a woman, or you will regret it in the future.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi also said, ¡°Although Yu¡¯er¡¯s face is not very beautiful now, the scar on her face can be cured. The Ling Yun Sect has many elixirs, including Beautifying pills. I believe that such pills could remove the scars on Yu¡¯er¡¯s face.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at him with a faint smile and remarked, ¡°Ah, Xuan King seems to know how to cherish a woman, but who destroyed her face?¡±

 Chapter 54 A Slap on The Face

    <h4>Chapter 54 A p on The Face</h4>


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face froze. He couldn¡¯t speak. He really did take part in mutting her face.


    What right did he have to use Xiao Jiuyuan?


    At most, Xiao Jiuyuan only disliked Yun Qianyu but never did anything to hurt her. On the contrary, Xiao Tianyi did a lot of things to hurt Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Tianyi became silent.


    Yun Qianyu got in a better mood when she saw Xiao Tianyi being criticized. Compared with Li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Tianyi was more annoying to her. Even if hepensated her, she would never forgive him. Of course, she would still want the things he gave.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, Yun Lei looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said respectfully,


    ¡°Your highness, I know that Yu¡¯er is not worthy of Li Prince, but this is the emperor¡¯s will. Your servant can¡¯t do anything to help. However, if your highness doesn¡¯t want to marry Yu¡¯er, your highness could ask the emperor to cancel the marriage.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark and deep eyes looked at Yun Lei coldly; his face did not hide his sarcasm, what a good father you are.


    Yun Lei was affected by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s inquisitive look. He did not dare look at Xiao Jiuyuan anymore.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said again, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not satisfied, I can only ept it, because this is the emperor¡¯s will.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, he lifted his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu coldly.


    You¡¯d better pray for me to catch the mastermind behind the scenes, or I¡¯ll tear you apart.


    However, Yun Qianyu ignored him and was greatly relieved. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words had decided everything.


    Yun Lei wouldn¡¯t dare provoke her again.


    Except for Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen, everyone was stunned.


    They all looked dumbfounded.


    What does my ninth imperial uncle mean?


    What does his highness mean by this?


    Xiao Tianyi suddenly felt flustered. It was as though something he had was about to be taken away.


    But Yun Lei only felt clouds rolling on his head, and the sky thundering. He was furious and could not differentiate north and south.


    Li Prince said that he would ept it?


    Does this mean that he recognized Yun Qianyu as his princess consort?


    Liu Shi¡¯s face was so pale that there seemed to be no blood in her face. She almost fainted; fortunately, the servant girl on her side helped her.


    After some time, Xiao Tianyi reacted and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Does my ninth imperial uncle mean that he will marry Yun Qianyu?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Tianyi. Seeing that Xiao Tianyi was somewhat displeased, Xiao Jiuyuan became confused. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that this ticking bomb is gone? Why does he seem displeased about it?


    Is he really a man that will only realize the importance of something after losing it?


    But was that possible? Xiao Jiuyuan looked back at Yun Qianyu and did not think that he had lost anything.


    In the main hall, Yun Lei finally snapped out of it. He was so shocked previously that he did not want to say another word. It took him a long time before he said, ¡°Well, this is too much suffering for your highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan epted, and Yun Lei said and replied, ¡°What can this prince do about it? It¡¯s the will of the emperor.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, aren¡¯t we working together? Even if you dislike me, there¡¯s no need to continually insult me, right?


    Isn¡¯t there someone that could control him? One day, he would fall in the hands of a woman. At that time, she would smile and ask him, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, this happened to you? Didn¡¯t you always look down on women? You totally deserve this.¡±

 Chapter 55 Daylight Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 55 Daylight Robbery</h4>


    Yun Qianyu imagined the scene in her head and felt somewhat relieved.


    At this time, she thought of an important thing. Xuan King had said that he wouldpensate her.


    Now, in front of Xiao Jiuyuan, no matter how much she asked for, Xiao Tianyi would have to agree to it. Yun Qianyu gave a faint smile and looked at Xiao Tianyi coldly.


    Xiao Tianyi saw her looking at him like that and felt a bit numb.


    Just then Yun Qianyu said,


    ¡°Li Prince, since you are here, I have something I want you to witness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with calmness; this time Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t refuse, but simply spit out a word, ¡°speak.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately pointed to Xiao Tianyi and said, ¡°His highness Xuan King wanted topensate me because he did something to me yesterday. I am not sure what I want Xuan King topensate me with. I wanted something simple, but since I am now the future princess consort of your highness, if I want something too simple, I might make your highness lose face. Can you see my dilemma?


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows. He looked at Yun Qianyu with his dark pupils and gave a faint smile.


    This woman seemed to want to use him all the time.


    After she had said this, Xiao Tianyi would not be able to reject the requests she made; no matter how absurd they were.


    But he was really upset right now.


    When was Xiao Jiuyuan used by others? Now he has been used twice in a row. First, she used him to get the title of princess consort. This time, she nned to use him to ask Xiao Tianyi forpensation.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t make a sound but only looked at Yun Qianyu coldly.


    At a nce, Yun Qianyu could see that Xiao Jiuyuan had seen through her ploy and was now angry.


    Yun Qianyu could not help but sigh.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, why are you so smart?


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and made eye contact with him.


    Li Prince, it¡¯s my fault this time. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, I will repay you this favor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold and fierce, filled with killing intent. If he didn¡¯t hold back, he would actually strangle this woman.


    However, he still opened his mouth because this woman was his chess piece now, and she seemed to be a very smart chess piece. If he strangled her, he would have to find another chess piece again, which was too troublesome.


    The most important thing, however, was that the other chess pieces were usually fanatics that liked him a lot.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not like trouble. He liked to deal with smart people.


    Although Yun Qianyu had an ugly face, she was undoubtedly smart. Because of this, Xiao Jiuyuan endured and looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good that you thought of this. Whatever you do in the future, you must remember not to make this prince lose face, or this prince would strangle you.¡±


    What did Xiao Jiuyuan mean?


    Prince Li admitted Yun Qianyu as his. He not only admitted it but also told her not to lose the face of Prince Li.


    This, this one


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was pale. He regretted that he hade to this ce today. He also regretted his decision topensate Yun Qianyu.


    How did he know that Xiao Jiuyuan woulde today?


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu said with a calm face, ¡°Yes, your highness. I will never make you lose face in the future.¡±


    After she finished, she looked at Xiao Tianyi and said, ¡°Your Highness Xuan King, since you want topensate me, I won¡¯t hold back then. You only need to give me two boxes of jewelry, two boxes of good herbs, ten pieces of brocade, and another half a million silver certificates.¡±

 Chapter 56 Justified Robbing

    <h4>Chapter 56 Justified Robbing</h4>


    When Yun Qianyu finished, everyone in the main hall was stunned, especially Xiao Tianyi. Not only his face was ck, but his eyes were red. He looked at Yun Qianyu as though he was shooting out rays of coldness.


    This woman dared to open her mouth and ask for one-fifth of the things that Xuan King had.


    Although he had money, a lot of the money was used to entertain people and build rtionships. She had requested a good amount of the liquid assets he had. She was really daring.


    In the main hall, not only Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became ck, but Yun Lei and Liu Shi were alsopletely stunned.


    They thought that she would only ask for about 50000, but she had asked for an exuberant amount.


    Who knew that this woman not only wanted two boxes of jewels and two boxes of herbs, but also ten pieces of brocade from Hua Jinwan. It should be known that the brocades from Hua Jinwan were expensive. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it at all. Even in their house, there were only two sets for some of the family members. Now this woman wanted ten pieces of brocade from Hua Jinwan.


    Yun Lei giggled sarcastically and looked at Yun Qianyu as though she was a fool.


    Liu Shi red at Yun Qianyu angrily. What Yun Qianyu wanted was supposed to go to her daughter. Now that it was going to be taken by this woman, how could she not get angry?


    Liu Shi wanted to object, but looking at Xiao Jiuyuan in the hall, she did not dare to say anything.


    Even though she dared not speak, she quietly pulled the sleeve of Yun Lei.


    Yun Lei quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You must be mad. Asking for two boxes of jewelry, two boxes of herbs, ten pieces of brocade, and five hundred thousand silver certificates. You think his highness owes you that much?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked toward Yun Qianyu and said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Does he not owe me a life and a face?¡±


    Yun Qianyu stated while pointing to her mutted face.


    At present, she needed money and medicine. Although she could fix her face, she couldn¡¯t dy it for too long. If she waited for too long, there might be permanent scars.


    Although she did not pay too much attention to her appearance, she did not want to live with this face forever.


    Yun Lei heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s answer but gave a look of disapproval. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Even if his highness had wronged you, you shouldn¡¯t ask for too much.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Lei and said seriously,


    ¡°Father, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Personally, I don¡¯t want that much. But I¡¯m the future princess consort of Li Prince now. I can¡¯t make his highness Li Prince lose face. Didn¡¯t you hear what Li Prince said just now?¡±


    All the people in the hall were shocked and displeased. This was a robbery, taking money and things in broad daylight.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yun Lei waspletely blocked by Yun Qianyu because this involved Xiao Jiuyuan. Worse yet, Xiao Jiuyuan had now confirmed Yun Qianyu¡¯s future title.


    Yun Lei could not figure out what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Jiuyuan. Why would he confirm that little bit*ch¡¯s identity?


    Yun Lei wanted to ask Xiao Jiuyuan if he had taken the wrong medicine. But, of course, he only dared to think about it in his head.


    Everyone in the main hall looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He leaned on a chair and stared at what happened in the main hall, but he didn¡¯t say a word, even when Yun Qianyu asked for a killing.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became gloomy.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s brain quickly began to think about how to refuse this request. Although he intended topensate Yun Qianyu, he would never allow himself to be ughtered. This request was too much, even for him.

 Chapter 57 Xuan King Paying Up

    <h4>Chapter 57 Xuan King Paying Up</h4>


    Before Xiao Tianyi could say anything, Xiao Yechen, who had been watching in the main hall, said,


    ¡°Tianyi, if you don¡¯t have enough money, I can help you pay some.¡±


    Xiao Yechen intervened and said something that was sensitive right now. What Xiao Tianyi wanted to say was forced back into his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you either. You still need to support the Xuan King¡¯s residence. It¡¯s also quite normal to have mary problems. If you have any difficulties, just tell me and I will help you.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yechen to be so kind-hearted. Xiao Yechen was clearly taking advantage of the situation to push him into the pit.


    If he did not give Yun Qianyu what she wanted, he believed that soon all people in the capital would know that his residence was out of money; that the Xuan King was broke.


    If that news broke out, what would those ministers who supported him in courtside do?


    This would greatly influence his chances of inheriting the throne.


    Previously what he did on the day of his marriage was seen as something disgraceful by the ministers in the court. If it came out that he had be poor, then many ministers would surely side with some other family.


    Xiao Tianyi thought about it for a while, then swallowed the anger he had. He looked up at Xiao Yechen and gave him a cold look.


    Xiao Yechen I¡¯ll remember what you did.


    Xiao Yechen gave him a faint sneer and thought, I¡¯m not afraid of you.


    Xiao Tianyi no longer looked at Xiao Yechen but looked at Yun Qianyu. Although Yun Qianyu¡¯s request was exuberant, Xiao Tianyi thought that this was something he had to do.


    Xiao Tianyi calmed his mind, looked at Yun Qianyu with a warm face, and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, what happened yesterday this king¡¯s fault. I shouldpensate you. Since you have put forward such requests, I will do it.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, in the main hall, Liu Shi could not help crying out, ¡°Your highness, this is not right.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi turned around and looked at Liu Shi. He was in a bad mood again:


    Did she think that I wanted to do this? I¡¯m being forced by the situation.


    Yun Lei knew Xiao Tianyi¡¯s dilemma. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said seriously, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s good that his highness has such a kind heart, but it¡¯s not good for your reputation when your request is like this.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not care at all and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care about my reputation. My reputation is already not good, what¡¯s the difference if it got worse?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s mouth twitched and wanted to rebuke her.


    However, Xiao Tianyi became impatient. The more they talked, the worse his mood became.


    Xiao Tianyi then said in a deep voice, ¡°That settles it. I¡¯ll ask my men to bring the things over.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was finally happy, she looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you, your highness.¡±


    Xiao Yechen also chipped in, ¡°Xuan King has always been so domineering. You are really someone I admire; I¡¯ll always be proud of you.¡±


    After Xiao Tianyi heard all these, he did not want to stay any longer. He stood up, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said, ¡°My ninth imperial uncle, this king will be going as there are still some matters to deal with.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan wavedzily, ¡°go on.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi clenched his teeth. In fact, as long as Xiao Jiuyuan said something today, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to pay such a heavy price. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not pay attention to it at all, which led to him being in such a situation.


    He was angry at this fact. Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen, wait until this king bes the emperor; I¡¯ll make sure you two suffer.


    Xiao Tianyi led his people and went out.

 Chapter 58 Ask For Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 58 Ask For Dowry</h4>


    In the main hall, Yun Lei and Liu Shi were ugly. As long as they thought about the fact that Yun Qianyu had extorted arge number of goods from Xuan King, they were furious. At the same time, they were worried that Xuan King would hate them.


    However, they had no way to deal with Yun Qianyu.


    That was because Yun Qianyu was now the future princess consort of Li Prince; she even got recognition from Xiao Jiuyuan himself.


    Now they really couldn¡¯t do anything to this little bit*h.


    Yun Lei looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan on one side of the main hall. Xiao Jiuyuan leanedzily on the chair, not caring about what was going on, ying with the cup of tea in his hand.


    Even though he had azy demeanor, he still gave a domineering aura around him.


    Yun Lei looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a soft voice, ¡°Your highness¡­¡±


    Before Yun Lei said anything more, Yun Qianyu suddenly intervened,


    ¡°Father, I have something to ask you. Previously I was going to marry Xuan King, and you prepared arge dowry for me. I heard that it¡¯s my mother¡¯s. Since I¡¯m not marrying Xuan King, but to Li Prince, please have the dowry sent to my ce. I wish to take note of the things.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, both the faces of Yun Lei and Liu Shi became stern. They stared at Yun Qianyu together, and their gaze almost killed her.


    How dare she ask for the dowry.


    The dowry was really for Xue`er. When they first prepared the dowry, they knew that Xue`er would be the one to marry Xuan King.


    What they told Yun Qianyu about the dowry was just an excuse.


    Now this woman dared to ask for it too?


    Looking at the angry Yun Lei, Yun Qianyu said softly, ¡°Father, what¡¯s that look on your face? Are you going to take my dowry? Do you want me to marry Li Prince empty-handed?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Yun Lei¡¯s face stiff, and Liu Shi¡¯s face pale.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was also stern, and his hands were slightly clenched.


    This woman dared to use him again and again to achieve her own goal, how hateful.


    From Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s phoenix eyes, a cold ray of anger aimed at Yun Qianyu.


    Chills suddenly engulfed Yun Qianyu. She knew he was angry without even looking at him.


    However, one and two were not that different; since she already used him once, she thought she might as well use him again to finish everything.


    Thus Yun Qianyu did not look at Xiao Jiuyuan but still looked at Yun Lei and Liu Shi.


    After Yun Lei and Liu Shi heard Yun Qianyu, even if there was resentment, they did not dare to say anything.


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t really allow Yun Qianyu to marry Xiao Jiuyuan empty-handed. That would be a direct attack on Xiao Jiuyuan. At that time, Xiao Jiuyuan would surely deal with them.


    After thinking about it, Yun Lei said, ¡°How can Father take your dowry? Don¡¯t worry. Father will send your dowry to your ceter.¡±


    No big deal, I¡¯ll just switch out the expensive items in the dowry.


    Just as Yun Lei was thinking about his fabulous n, Yun Quanyu already saw through it.


    She turned to look at Xiao Yechen on the side of the main hall, and said slowly, ¡°Your highness An Prince, I wonder if I can ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Xiao Yechen said with interest. It was entertaining for him to watch Yun Qianyu bully the Eternal Peace Marquis, Yun Lei.


    ¡°Can you please help me to register those dowries? Firstly, I can¡¯tplete the task on my own. Second, I don¡¯t know how to appraise the items. If there was a bold servant bit*h that changed the items, I would be a joke. Ultimately these things would be sent to Li Prince¡¯s residence after all.¡±

 Chapter 59 Settling Accounts After Autumn Harvests

    <h4>Chapter 59 Settling ounts After Autumn Harvests</h4>


    Xiao Yechen agreed immediately. Yun Lei and Liu Shi were displeased again. They were hoping to change the expensive items in the dowries.


    If Xiao Yechen was watching them, how could they change it?


    This time, Yun Lei and Liu Shi werepletely frustrated. Their legs were weak, and they almost fell down.


    Liu Shi couldn¡¯t help crying out directly, ¡°My lord, this¡­¡±


    How could Yun Lei allow Liu Shi to say something inappropriate? Immediately he gave her a hard re.


    Yun Qianyu had got what she wanted, thus there was no need to stay any longer. She slept around dawn, so she was tired. She looked at Yun Lei with a smile and said,


    ¡°Thank you, Father. Please send the dowry to my ceter.¡±


    She wanted to leave after saying that, but she recalled that there was a demon waiting for her.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Sure enough, his eyes were staring at her with killing intent. As though a leopard was eyeing its prey.


    Yun Qianyu was troubled by this. However, since she had done the things, she could only wait for this man¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m not feeling well and hope to go back first. Does your highness wish to stay here or go back to the pce?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly got up, and a sinister smile appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°Since my future princess consort of this prince is notfortable, how could I not apany you back?¡±


    After saying that, he walked over with great strides and looked down at Yun Qianyu. His smile was sinister, just like a bloodthirsty demon. His eyes looked murderous.


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously wanted to step back. Unfortunately, the man in front of her hade beside her, gesturing to her to go with him.


    ¡°Future princess consort, please.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the tall figure and followed him hesitantly.


    She didn¡¯t expect the wrath woulde so fast.


    Well, she did use him first to get what she wanted. She had nothing to say for what he was doing; at least he wouldn¡¯t take her life.


    That was because she was still important to him. A person like him would never do anything for a loss. Now that Yun Qianyu had used him twice, he would surely make her work for him.


    This unexpectedly saved her life.


    Yun Qianyu felt relieved after thinking about this fact. Behind them, Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei followed them too.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten about Yun Lei and Liu Shi.


    Looking at those arrogant and defiant bunch, Yun Lei couldn¡¯t bear the stimtion anymore. Blood flowed up, then the sweet smell of blood came up from his throat, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fell to the ground.


    Liu Shi screamed in horror, ¡°men, my lord spat out blood. Get a physician now.¡±


    In an instant, the main hall became frantic. At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others had just left the main hall; naturally, they too heard themotion there.


    Both Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei had their hatred ked.


    Xiao Yechen went beside Yun Qianyu and gave her a thumbs up saying, ¡°brilliant.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was walking in the front, looked back. His eyes were as dark as the abyss.


    His gaze immediately gave everyone chills, and they followed him quietly.


    When he arrived at the ce where Yun Qianyu lived, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered, ¡°Everyone else wait outside.¡±


    Xiao Yechen and the others naturally dared not enter. In the end, only Yun Qianyu entered the courtyard.


    She couldn¡¯t avoid it, be it good or bad.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t kill her.

 Chapter 60 Too Smart For One’s Own Good

    <h4>Chapter 60 Too Smart For One¡¯s Own Good</h4>


    In front of the gate, Hua Mei was worried about the young miss. She wanted to go in and help Yun Qianyu, but Xiao Yechen stopped her.


    ¡°Do you want to die? Didn¡¯t you hear my ninth imperial uncle¡¯s order?¡±


    ¡°I want to help the young miss.¡±


    Xiao Yechenughed when he heard Hua Mei. How naive! How would she help Yun Qianyu?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu will be fine.¡±


    At most, she would suffer greatly because my ninth imperial uncle never receives the short end of a stick. Yun Qianyu used him repeatedly, so how could he kill her now. Even If he wanted to kill her, he would kill her after she does work.


    That was why Yun Qianyu would be fine.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s opinion was also shared by Yun Qianyu. She believed that Xiao Jiuyuan would not kill her; he would punish her at most.


    Unexpectedly, however, just as she had entered the courtyard, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand strangled her neck and lifted her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said in a cold tone,


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think this prince would kill you, did you? You think I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t ept losses, so I would have to keep you alive?¡±


    Without hesitation, Xiao Jiuyuan grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s neck.


    She was already weak; now that she was being strangled by Xiao Jiuyuan, her face was purple, and she was breathing fast.


    She reached for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and tried to open it.


    Unfortunately, his hand was like steel mps holding her neck.


    Yun Qianyu struggled but could not open his hands. In the end, she could only stare at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with great difficulty, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark and unfathomable, but his smile was evil. He then said calmly,


    ¡°Have you ever heard the phrase ¡®too smart for one¡¯s own good¡¯?¡±


    Yun Qianyu just felt that she was almost out of breath. She closed her eyes slightly and thought hard.


    Now she knew.


    She indeed had be the victim of her own cleverness.


    His highness was indeed a capricious prince.


    As soon as she thought about that, she heard a sneering voice, ¡°do you think you will die this time?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was about to ckout, and she had no strength to reply. Suddenly, the grip on her neck was gone, and Xiao Jiuyuan released his hand.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body copsed to the ground.


    As soon as she breathed the fresh air, she took several breaths desperately. It was extremely painful to be strangled.


    As she was panting hard, a cold and heartless voice above her was heard, ¡°Yun Qianyu, this is yourst chance. If you dare take advantage of this prince for your own interest again, this prince will make your life worse than death. Also, never try to read my mind.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then slowly answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She would never provoke this guy in the future. For one, he was too smart. He would always be able to read her mind and figure out her moves. And he was also fickle¨Cnormal logic wouldn¡¯t work on him.


    It was best for her not to read his mind with normal logic.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan asked her coldly, ¡°As a chess piece, what will you do next?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up and found it extremely displeasing. Xiao Jiuyuan was very tall; now that she was on the ground, it was as though he was looking down at her like an ant.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get up. Although she still couldn¡¯t look at Xiao Jiuyuan at the same level, it was much betterpared to her sitting on the ground. She thought for a moment and told Xiao Jiuyuan,


    ¡°I will pay attention to the movements around me at all times. I will send someone to inform your highness about the smallest movements. In addition, I will try to go out to participate in social events, which will give the person behind the scenes a chance to make a move. They will surely make a move and give your highness the chance to find out who this person is.¡±

 Chapter 61 Self-Awareness

    <h4>Chapter 61 Self-Awareness</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very satisfied with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. His beautiful face, which was cold and cruel, finally had a hint of gentleness.


    However, the eyes that were looking at Yun Qianyu still had no warmness.


    ¡°In addition to these, I have several conditions that you must abide by.¡±


    ¡°Please enlightenment me, your highness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not dare to offend this prince again, lest he really got angry and killed her.


    When a person did not have the ability to fight back, it was necessary to act weak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not polite at all and said in a deep voice, ¡°Firstly, in public, you shall keep a distance from this Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded and agreed. She knew why Xiao Jiuyuan did this, after all, he was so ugly and he was so handsome. It was really not suitable for them to stand next to each other.


    ¡°Secondly, do not be obsessive with this Prince. Don¡¯t fantasize that I will like you, or take you as my concubine in the end.¡±


    As Xiao Jiuyuan said this, he frowned and thought, all women think that they will be the only woman for the man. They always think they can charm men and make men fall in love with them.


    Such naivety.


    Xiao Jiuyuan let out a sigh of displeasure as he looked at her with disdain.


    Of course, this was not only toward Yun Qianyu but in fact to all women.


    Yun Qianyu took note of how Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and figured that he must have hated women.


    She really wanted to ask him whether he had been insulted by women in the past or has been robbed of his innocence when he was a child. Otherwise, why did he hate women so much? Isn¡¯t your mother a woman too?


    Of course, she only dared to think about these things. She didn¡¯t dare to ask him the questions because she didn¡¯t have a death wish just yet.


    As she pondered about his strange attitude, she said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I obsess over a dog, this servant will never obsess over your highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan became upset when he heard this. His face was stern and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not even a dog?!¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at him with shock. This is not what I said, but something you said yourself.


    Obviously, she only thought about it. She didn¡¯t dare to say that in front of him.


    ¡°Your Highness is thinking too much into it. What I mean is that I will definitely not go crazy over you or hope to be your concubine.¡±


    ¡°Good that you know where your ce is.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded subtly and continued saying, ¡°On public asions, do not expect this prince to help you. If you face any trouble, deal with it on your own. In addition, do not tarnish my name.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Highness,¡± said Yun Qianyu happily. She didn¡¯t need his help nor wanted it. As long as she had the title of Li Princess Consort, she would be able to p the faces of those that dare to cause her trouble.


    If anyone dared to cause trouble for the future Princess Consort of Li Prince, they would be killed for sure.


    Yun Qianyu was in a good mood, so she felt a little happy. However, since her face was covered with scars, her subtle facial movements caused those scars to look like worms moving on her face. This caused Xiao Jiuyuan to frown and look away with disdain.


    He then said, ¡°Also, do not show your face in front of this Prince.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. She thought of her own face and raised her hand to touch it. Her face was indeed full of scars. She had not seen this face yet but it must have been very unpleasant to look at.


    ¡°I understand, your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to continue to talk about the other conditions, but unexpectedly, someone hade into the yard. It was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s subordinate Hei Yao.


    As soon as Hei Yao came in, he reported, ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor sent for you.¡±

 Chapter 62 Suspicious of Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 62 Suspicious of Yun Qianyu</h4>


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard this he became slightly angered, and his lips curled up with a sneer, ¡°He probably wants to exin to me why he had appointed such a woman to m. I would love to hear his reasons for this.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan then turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the other conditions next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Highness,¡± she said, hoping this person would quickly go away.


    Soon, Xiao Jiuyuan and the others left. As soon as they left, Yun Qianyu becamepletely relieved. Immediately, her strength was gone, and she sat powerless on the ground.


    Outside the door, Hua Mei rushed in and saw Yun Qianxue sitting on the ground. She thought something bad had happened to her master, so she started to cry out, ¡°Miss, are you ok? Did his Highness Li Prince hit you?¡±


    Hua Mei did see Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s angry expression and felt his tense aura.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Hua Mei and saw that she was crying out greatly.


    Yun Qianyu felt a headache and thought, is this girl a faucet? Crying so frequently.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, he didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Although Xiao Jiuyuan almost strangled her previously, he didn¡¯t kill her in the end. Besides, he did make use of Xiao Jiuyuan after all.


    Yun Qianyu was very calm about it; since she had used him, she epted the punishment that she got.


    Compared with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ruthlessness, the people around her were worse.


    Xiao Tianyi, Yun Lei, Liu Shi, Yun Qianxue; everyone one of them was a hundred times worse than Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu made a fist and promised to herself that she would not let any of them go.


    That was why she had to be as strong as soon as possible. The title of Princess Consort could only protect her for a short time. In order to protect herself in the long run, she could only rely on herself.


    For now, however, her body was tired and she needed to rest.


    ¡°Help me back to my room. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Yun Qianyu ordered Hua Mei and she immediately helped Yun Qianyu return to her room.


    On this side, Yun Qianyu had gone back and was resting. However, where Yun Lei lived, someone was angry and was cursing at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°This bitch dares to anger father. I must kill her.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred, and her pretty face was full of killing intent.


    In the room, Yun Lei woke up after physician Lin¡¯s diagnosis and treatment. He coughed out blood only because he was angered, and the Qi in his body was disrupted.


    At this time, Yun Lei was very pleased to hear Yun Qianxue¡¯s words. Even though he had Yun Qianyu that vile daughter, at least he had such a smart, beautiful, and highly gifted daughter. This made Yun Lei feel so much better.


    He looked at Yun Qianxue and exhorted, ¡°don¡¯t act rashly. If you got on Li Prince¡¯s nerves, you will suffer in the end.¡±


    As soon as Yun Lei said that, Liu Shi nodded in agreement. Naturally, she was afraid of her own daughter losing out.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er you must be careful. This woman is different from before.¡±


    She was a coward before but now she was braver. Furthermore, it seemed that she was twice as clever as she used to be. Twice already, they had lost after facing her.


    Liu Shi couldn¡¯t help but speak out in confusion.


    ¡°How can a person change so drastically? You all know how useless Yun Qianyu used to be, but now she had be so powerful.¡±


    All three people in the room fell into silence. Finally, most of them came to the conclusion that it was impossible for someone to change like that.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianxue had a strange thought and said, ¡°Is she a fake, she doesn¡¯t seem like my elder sister at all.¡±

 Chapter 63 Envious of Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 63 Envious of Yun Qianyu</h4>


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s words created some doubt in Yun Lei and Liu Shi. However, Yun Lei seriously thought about it and said, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be a fake. If she was a fake, how could she know us so well?¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we can¡¯t let her marry Xiao Jiuyuan smoothly. If we let her marry Xiao Jiuyuan sessfully, she will surely use Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand to deal with us.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s words only served to make Yun Lei¡¯s mood darkened, at the same time he thought about what Yun Qianxue said.


    Indeed, if Yun Qianyu really married Xiao Jiuyuan, she would not help us. On the contrary, she would use Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand to deal with us. Surely we would be miserable?


    ¡°Xue¡¯er is right. This woman cannot be allowed to marry Li Prince. She must be removed.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s words made Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue happy. The mother and daughter gave each other a look then looked at Yun Lei.


    Liu Shi then asked, ¡°My Lord, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Father, how about I deal with her?¡± said Yun Qianxue with an evil look.


    Yun Lei looked at her and said worryingly, ¡°Xue¡¯er, that little scum is very powerful now, you must be cautious.¡±


    Yun Qianxue only smiled gently and had a confident look.


    ¡°Am I not better than her? The reason why I lost previously was that I underestimated her; I won¡¯t do so in the future. Father, don¡¯t worry, this time I will definitely kill her. How dare she eat my pet rabbit, I will surely kill her to avenge my rabbit.¡±


    Yun Lei and Liu Shi looked at each other and agreed. They believed that Yun Qianxue was smarter and morepetent after all.


    Yun Qianxue had an innate spirit meridian body and was almost reaching the maximum level of orange spirit energy. She will soon break through the orange level to enter into the yellow spirit energy. In addition, she had studied medicine under the Ling Yun Sect. At her age, she was already so talented. Surely, she would be able to squash Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Lei already had the opinion that the future of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence was on the shoulders of Yun Qianxue.


    That was why Yun Lei was very confident about Yun Qianxue, but he still had some worries.


    After all, Yun Qianyu had Xiao Jiuyuan behind her; Xiao Jiuyuan was not an ordinary character.


    ¡°Dealing with her is one thing, but you must remember, do not let Li Prince find out that it was you that killed Yun Qianyu. Otherwise, you will certainly get into trouble, and our family will also get into trouble.¡±


    Yun Qianxue looked at his father with hopeful eyes and a bright smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll be careful. You just wait for my good news.¡±


    After she said that, she thought about Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She frowned slightly and said with a puzzled face, ¡°Is Xiao Jiuyuan out of his mind? Why did he agree to let that woman be his princess consort? She¡¯s obviously ugly.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s words were actually full of jealousy. In fact, all women would love to get married to Xiao Jiuyuan. Unfortunately, Yun Qianxue did not dare to even think about doing that.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, such a proud Son of Heaven and a dragon among men. Even Yun Qianxue dared not ploy against him.


    However, Yun Qianyu somehow became his princess concubine. This made Yun Qianxue even angrier and more determined to kill Yun Qianyu.


    On the bed, Yun Lei¡¯s face darkened and warned Yun Qianxue, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If what you said was heard by someone else, you will be killed immediately.¡±

 Chapter 64 Elegant

    <h4>Chapter 64 Elegant</h4>


    Yun Qianxue was taken aback, quickly walked over to Yun Lei and said cutely, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t there no one else here? Am I that stupid?¡±


    Yun Lei finallyughed, and Liu Shiughed out too. The three members of the family were so happy together.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was already sleeping;pletely unaware that her family members were plotting against her.


    Yun Qianyu did not wake up until evening.


    When she opened her eyes, Hua Mei immediately came to report respectfully, ¡°Young miss, His Highness Xuan Prince, and An Prince areing.¡±


    Yun Qianyu recalled that he had asked Xiao Tianyi for 500 thousand silver certificates. Her mood became good and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he would be so fast.¡±


    Previously, in addition to asking Xiao Tianyi for money, she also asked for two boxes of medicinal materials. At present, her health was not good so the medicine woulde handy. Also, the scars on her face and body would benefit from the medicine. That was why she asked Xiao Tianyi for two boxes of medicinal materials.


    However, no one took note of the two boxes of herbs she wanted because she also wanted two boxes of jewelry and ten pieces of brocade.


    Yun Qianyu got up from the bed and Hua Mei quickly helped her get dressed.


    A set of worn clothes that had been washed too many times. There were even stitches that Hua Mei had done.


    ¡°Miss, now you can use the brocade that Xuan Prince gave to make new clothes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said without much care, ¡°You should make two sets of clothes too.¡±


    If Yun Qianyu¡¯s clothes were bad, Hua Mei¡¯s clothes were even worse. They were not only worn out but also had patches on them.


    However, everything would be different from now on.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words startled Hua Mei, and she quickly shook her head saying, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not right. The brocade is worth thousands of silver. It¡¯s very precious, this servant cannot wear it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at her and said with displeasure, ¡°You¡¯ll wear it if I say so. I don¡¯t care if the brocade was worth thousands of silver or millions. As long as I am happy, you can wear it.¡±


    This moved Hua Mei to tears. However, Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei seriously and disciplined her,


    ¡°In the future, do not shed tears for no reason. I don¡¯t like people that cry easily. We should be strong and save our tears.¡±


    Hua Mei nodded hard and said with determination, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, this servant will not cry anymore.¡±


    She now felt that the youngdy was very strong. If the youngdy is strong then I must be strong too.


    Hua Mei raised her head and straightened her back to show that she would not shed tears easily in the future.


    Yun Qianyu finally nodded with satisfaction, and the master and servant walked out of the room to the hall.


    In the hall, aside from Xuan Prince, Xiao Tianyi, and An Prince, Xiao Yechen; there was also Yun Lei, Liu Shi, Yun Qianxue, and others.


    The people were talking casually and politely. When they heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, they all turned around and looked over. They saw Yun Qianyu, who was dressed in coarse clothes, walking into the hall.


    With the woman¡¯s face covered with a piece of white gauze and the dimly lit hall, the scars on her face were not visible. Only a pair of ck and enchanting eyes were exposed; they looked chilling and gave people a cold feeling.


    She walked elegantly and leisurely, all the way from the outside into the hall. Her elegant bearing was no less than that of a princess.


    In the hall, Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Qianyu with anger and envy. She subconsciously looked at Xiao Tianyi.

 Chapter 65 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 65 Shameless</h4>


    Xiao Tianyi stared at Yun Qianyu, which made Yun Qianxue feel jealous and furious.


    How could this scum of a woman not forget to seduce men even after her face got scared?


    Firstly, Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan agreed to make her his consort, then Xiao Yechen, An Prince was kind to her. Now even Xiao Tianyi, who once despised her in every way, was somewhat treating her differently.


    Yun Qianxue could help but clench her teeth in anger, but soon she hid her emotions and eagerly went to Yun Qianyu to greet her.


    ¡°Sister, you are here. Xuan King, father, and mother are all waiting for you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Yun Qianxue then let out a slight smile. What a fake person she is.


    ¡°The second sister is really mindful.¡±


    She walked into the hall, looked around, and found an empty seat. A seat beside Xiao Tianyi, a seat which was clearly for Yun Qianxue. In fact, preciously there were no chairs in the hall, but Yun Lei had asked for some chairs to be brought in.


    Without even a thought, Yun Qianyu went to Yun Qianxue¡¯s seat and sat down.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and her fists subconsciously clenched. She couldn¡¯t help wonder, whether Yun Qianyu was deliberately pretending to be so arrogant, in order to attract the attention of the Prince.


    Can¡¯t believe even after dying once, her thieving ways still persistent.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s hatred became deeper and deeper, reinforcing her will to kill Yun Qianyu. Furthermore, she must kill this woman as soon as possible, because only by killing her will the Prince belong to herself.


    ¡°Big sister, are you still angry with me?¡±


    Yun Qianxue said with an almost crying voice


    Before Yun Qianyu could reply, Yun Qianxue continued, ¡°Brother Tianyi had sent over money and materials you wanted; father and mother even gave back the dowry to you. So big sister, please don¡¯t be mad at me anymore. Money and wealth aside, isn¡¯t our sisterhood more important?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianxue said that, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face immediately darkened; recalling the fact that Yun Qianyu had demanded an exuberant amount ofpensation. Although this woman was different from before, she had be vulgar, greedy, and immoral. Unlike Xue¡¯er, kind and considerate. Only such a woman deserves to be this Prince¡¯s princess consort.


    Pah, forget about the money lost. When the matter is over, I¡¯ll marry Xue¡¯er.


    Xiao Tianyi believed that it was a blessing for him to finally be able to marry Yun Qianxue, a kind-hearted and talented woman, even if it meant losing some money now.


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianxue gently as he thought about it.


    He then turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Miss Yun, the things you wanted are all here. From now on, we will go our separate ways and have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Yun Qianyu pped her hands and nodded in agreement, ¡°I couldn¡¯t say it better myself. Your Highness and I will have nothing to do with each other in the future.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi then said, ¡°Also don¡¯t resent Xue¡¯er anymore. What happened yesterday was my doing and I apologize for it. As for Xue¡¯er, she has always been very sorry for you. She had always said that he wanted me to treat you well and even said that she was willing to be my consort. I believe you¡¯ve misjudged her.¡±


    A sarcastic look shed through Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes as she turned to look at Yun Qianxue and said with exaggeration, ¡°Ah, so my sister is actually a good woman. It seems that big sister had really misunderstood you. I have always thought that you were a shameless slut, going so low as to steal my man.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Yun Qianxue cried out, ¡°Big sister you¡­¡±

 Chapter 66 A Warning

    <h4>Chapter 66 A Warning</h4>


    Xiao Tianyi, who was beside Yun Qianxue, immediately frowned and red at Yun Qianyu with dissatisfaction, ¡°Yun Qianyu, look at how you¡¯re acting now. You are mean, arrogant, and domineering. Do you deserve to be the princess concubine of Li Prince?¡±


    After Xiao Tianyi said that, Xiao Yechen chimed in because he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°Xuan Prince, I don¡¯t think you should say that. Weather Miss Yun here deserves to be the princess concubine of Li Prince should be decided by Li Prince himself; this is not something you should give an opinion to. Perhaps the ninth imperial uncle likes her arrogant and domineering temperament, unlike a certain someone that seems fake.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then added, ¡°I thought everyone was blind to this, never would I think that someone would share this opinion. Xiao Yechen we really should have a drink together.¡±


    ¡°Then you must buy me a drink someday.¡±


    ¡°I surely will,¡± Yun Qianyu happily agreed.


    The faces of everyone else were darkened after hearing this back and forth from the two of them. How could these two be celebrating as if there was no one else here?


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was darkened, and his eyes were filled with anger. He red at Xiao Yechen who was unwilling to show weakness either.


    In the small hall, the two looked at each other angrily as if a fight would break out.


    Yun Lei was really afraid of the two fighting, after all, one was the emperor¡¯s son and the other was the emperor¡¯s nephew. Yun Lei couldn¡¯t allow a fight of this scale to happen in his residence.


    Yun Lei quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°The things Xuan King gave and the dowry I prepared for you had been sent to ck Bamboo Pavilion. This ce is too small to put all the things. Now since you¡¯ve be the future princess consort of Li Prince, you¡¯ll stay at the ck Bamboo Pavilion.¡±


    The ck Bamboo Pavilion was a residence surrounded by many ck bamboos. It¡¯s a very serene ce and was where Yun Qianyu¡¯s mother lived before.


    Later, because her mother died, the ck Bamboo Pavilion was taken back. Yun Qianyu was forced to this small courtyard back then and did not expect to go back now.


    Yun Qianyu agreed without showing any appreciation, ¡°Good.¡±


    Of course, she¡¯ll move to somewhere better to live in.


    Yun Lei went on to say, ¡°The ck Bamboo Pavilion is a big ce, which needs many people to take care of. Since you don¡¯t have many people under you, I¡¯ve arranged some more servants for you. In addition, I have arranged a nanny to teach you some manners. After all, you will be the princess consort of Li Prince.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrow and looked at him with sarcasm.


    Why didn¡¯t he arrange a nanny for me when I was going to marry Xiao Tianyi? Only now did he want to do this for me? There must be something fishy about this.


    Yun Qianyu said with a sneer, ¡°Father¡¯s arrangement is good. However, don¡¯t me me for chopping them up and feeding them to the dogs if they offend me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Lei¡¯s face waspletely darkened. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak a word.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, felt that this woman was not only greedy, arrogant but also unfilial and disrespectful to her elders. In fact, in his mind, this woman was more disgusting than ever.


    Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but stand up and leave. He didn¡¯t want to spend another second with such a woman.


    Before leaving he said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, you really disappoint this Prince.¡±

 Chapter 67 Plenteous Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 67 Plenteous Dowry</h4>


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words made Yun Qianxue happy.


    Hmph, serves you right. His Highness would not fall for your crap.


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said impolitely, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t care if you get disappointed or not. As you said before, we have nothing to do with each other. I am not deaf, I heard all of it. Is it possible that your Highness is old and has a bad memory.¡±


    Again, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became darkened. He felt short of breath, while his eyes stared at Yun Qianyu coldly.


    Xiao Tianyi would have killed her if she didn¡¯t bear the title Li princess consort.


    Ultimately, Xiao Tianyi could only stare at the Yun Qianyu with a look of anger and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, see yourself out!¡±


    Xiao Tianyi turned around and walked away. Yun Qianxue immediately followed Xiao Tianyi out, ¡°Brother Tianyi, don¡¯t be angry. If you are angry, I¡¯ll get worried.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei rolled their eyes and turned their attention to Yun Lei and Liu Shi.


    Yun Lei and Liu Shi had already experienced what this woman can do. At that moment, they only wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    However, they did not forget that An Prince, Xiao Yechen was still around. Obviously, Yun Lei would not forget about being diplomatic.


    ¡°An Prince, I still have some matters to attend to, please allow this servant to leave.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. I¡¯ll check the dowry for Miss Yun. After confirming that there is no fake or inferior product, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Yun Lei almost fell to the ground when he heard this and he cursed out in his mind.


    However, he felt d that he didn¡¯t rece the dowry with inferior goods, otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    Yun Lei and Liu Shi soon left the hall.


    Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help butugh at the appearance of Xiao Tianyi and Yun Lei. He never saw a person who could use words to enrage others.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you are good.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head with disapproval, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m good, but because they are scared of the title I bear. If I was just a young miss of this family, they would have dealt with me for sure.¡±


    This was also the reason why she tried her best to get close to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Because by getting close to Xiao Jiuyuan, she only needed to ept Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger. However, without Xiao Jiuyuan, she would have to face her entire family.


    Putting it like this, it¡¯s easy to see which one was worthwhile.


    Xiao Yechen had thought about this previously and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Haha, this just shows your cleverness. From the beginning, you already knew how things would turn out. That¡¯s why you¡¯re smart, and for that I admire you. You shall be my friend in the future.¡±


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you mean to help me count my dowry? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu got up and was going to go check. Xiao Yechen followed her and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already sent two men to help you count the things. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, someone came to the hall. It was Xiao Yechen¡¯s subordinates. They went to Xiao Yechen and reported respectfully, ¡°Reporting to your Highness, your servants have checked all the dowry. This is the list of items. We¡¯ve gone through all the things and found that they are all genuine and there are no inferior products.¡±


    One of the men handed the list to Xiao Yechen. He looked at it for a moment then handed it to Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 68 Spirit Energy

    <h4>Chapter 68 Spirit Energy</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at the list carefully and couldn¡¯t help be happy, because it was a very good dowry. Aside from the utensils, there was a lot of gold and silver; even some jewelry. There were also plenty of precious stones, antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. The dowry even included five shops that were located in the busiest district in the city.


    If these things were sold she would surely get a lot of money.


    Just seconds ago, she was still a poor nobody, worrying about the next meal. Now she was a rich woman. All this was because she got close to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She felt that she really owed him one, that was why she would try her best to help Xiao Jiuyuan find out who killed his fiancees.


    As she thought about this, she asked, ¡°Xiao Yechen, you say we¡¯re friends right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Xiao Yechen. He may have extended a helping hand to her because he sympathized with her previously, but now he believed Yun Qianyu was good enough to be his friend.


    ¡°Do me a favor, will you?¡±


    ¡°Just say the word,¡± Xiao Yechen said while looking at Yun Qianyu seriously. Completely different from his usual yful demeanor.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the list and said, ¡°Aside from some of the things on the list, help me sell all the other things.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to ask such a favor.


    ¡°You will still need a dowry when you be Li Prince¡¯s consort princess.¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Yechen had forgotten that Xiao Jiuyuan did not intend to marry her. After hearing Xiao Yechen¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu looked at him and said, ¡°Have you forgotten how much Li Prince dislikes me? How could I really be his princess consort?¡±


    Xiao Yechen was taken aback and then asked, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t marry Li Prince, you will still marry someday. By then you¡¯ll still have to prepare a dowry, wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married. What I need now is money, and¡­,¡± said Yun Qianyu as she looked at him with a sneer, ¡°How do you think Yun Lei and Liu Shi would react when they found out about me selling the dowry?¡±


    Xiao Yechen was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood Yun Qianyu¡¯s intention. If she sold the dowry, she would be able to bring the money around freely. Furthermore, she could use this to anger Yun Lei and Liu Shi. Obviously Yun Lei and Liu Shi would try to get the things back, but if Yun Qianyu sold it, then¡­


    Xiao Yechenughed and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it for you. I¡¯ll sell it as quickly as possible.¡±


    The ck Bamboo Pavilion was quiet at night. Yun Qianyu was in her room, thinking and organizing the information she had.


    Yun Qianyu was currently in Stand. People in this world respected martial artists and revered the powerful. Ordinary people practiced martial arts while some people that had special bodies would be able to build their Spirit Energy. Those who had Spirit Energy would often aplish extraordinary achievements.


    Those people that had Spirit Energy could begin their training after they awaken this dormant power.


    Spirit Energy was divided into seven levels with seven colors; red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple.


    Each level of Spirit Energy was further divided into low, medium, and high levels.


    People with Spirit Energy was divided into innate and acquired. Those that innately had Spirit Energy when they were born, not only had an easier time training but also a bright future. Then there were those that acquired the Spirit Energy. This was when a pregnant mother took herbs that helped with cultivation. As a result, the baby would be born with Spirit Energy.


    After the baby was born, precious medicinal materials were used to further nurture the weak Spirit Energy. Gradually, the Spirit Energy could be cultivated just like people with innate Spirit Energy.

 Chapter 69 Elixir Pills

    <h4>Chapter 69 Elixir Pills</h4>


    However, people that acquired Spirit Energy had their limitations. Not only were their training harder, but there was also no way to be more powerful after reaching a certain level of cultivation. In other words, they would reach a power limit.


    Yun Qianyu opened her eyes slowly and had a serious look.


    It was said that Yun He, the eldest son, and Yun Qianxue both had innate Spirit Energy.


    This was the reason why Liu Shi was able to get married to Yun Lei and be his second wife.


    Yun Qianyu had a cold look in her eyes and sneered. It¡¯s no wonder why Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue were so arrogant in the family.


    As for Xiao Tianyi and Yun Qianxue¡¯s rtionship, there was also a reason for that.


    Xiao Tianyi wanted to marry Yun Qianxue because she innately had spirit energy and was at the maximum level of orange spirit energy. Naturally, this was better than marrying someone with no powers.


    Yes, Yun Qianyu knew from the information in her mind that she couldn¡¯t cultivate her spirit energy. She did not have spirit energy in her, and she didn¡¯t like to practice martial arts. That was why Yun Qianxue and Liu Shi said that she was useless.


    Knowing that she was living in a ce where the strong was respected, Yun Qianyu wondered if she could attain spirit energy as well. If she could develop powers then she wouldn¡¯t need to rely on others for protection.


    Yun Qianyu was not willing to ept the fact that she was powerless. Just then, Lord Phoenix, who had not spoken for some time, said, ¡°Master, I feel that there is something wrong with your meridians.¡±


    What Lord Phoenix said shocked Yun Qianyu, what¡¯s wrong with my meridians?


    She examined her pulse and paid close attention to the subtle hints. After some time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood became darkened.


    She had found out that she was poisoned. However, the poison in her wasn¡¯t killing her, rather it was choking her meridians.


    Yun Qianyu put her hand down and had a shocked look. Who would poison her and choke her meridians?


    She thought for a moment, then suddenly felt great joy. The reason why someone would poison her must have been to hide the fact that she had innate spirit energy. Because they were afraid that she would be favored in the family, therefore, this person poisoned her and choked her meridians.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care to think who poisoned her. The most important thing for her right now was to find an antidote.


    This poison was nothing too hard for her. With what she had received, she immediately thought about what medicinal herbs to use.


    Yun Qianyu went out without waking the sleepy Hua Mei.


    After sessfully preparing the antidote, she quickly consumed it.


    Unfortunately, even after the poison was removed, her meridians were still blocked due to the long-term effects of the poison. Finding out whether she had spirit energy was impossible at that moment.


    To clear the impurities in her meridian with regr medicine would take a long time.


    The fastest way she could think of right now was using an Essence Cleansing pill; a pill that could clear the impurities in her meridians instantly.


    However, where would she get an Essence Cleansing pill?


    The Essence Cleansing pill, like any other elixir pill, was very precious. Many in the world wanted the pill.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this problem, the Lord Pheonix suddenly said, ¡°Master, there are many elixir pills in the Phoenix Ring. If you unlock the Phoenix Ring, there surely would be an Essence Cleansing pill.¡±


    The words of Lord Pheonix made Yun Qianyu interested in the Phoenix Ring, ¡°You say there are many elixir pills in the Phoenix Ring?¡±

 Chapter 70 Selling The Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 70 Selling The Dowry</h4>


    Yun Qianyu knew the benefits of elixir pills after witnessing its benefits previously.


    With the Lord Phoenix saying that there were many elixir pills in Phoenix Ring, wasn¡¯t this a gift from the Heavens?


    ¡°There are not only elixir pills but also cauldrons and ancient recipes. If the master is sessful in unlocking the ring, she may even be an alchemist in the end.¡±


    Wanting to get out of the ring, the Lord Pheonix tried very hard to sell her the idea. In actual fact, bing an alchemist dependedpletely on Yun Qianyu¡¯s abilities and it wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary people to be alchemists. But in order toe out, the Lord Pheonix could only try her best to fool her master.


    It seemed sessful as Yun Qianyu looked at the Pheonix Ring intently.


    Elixir pills, cauldrons, ancient recipes, and even bing an alchemist.


    Combine that with innate spirit energy, I would be a very powerful person. Who would I need to be scared of then?


    After thinking about the possibilities, Yun Qianyu suddenly said to the Lord Pheonix, ¡°You had better not be lying to me, otherwise I will certainly settle scores with you.¡±


    Lord Phoenix was stunned and had a bitter look. Does she need to be this smart? Having a clever master is a pain.


    The Lord Pheonix then said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you master, the Pheonix Ring definitely has these things.¡±


    As for whether she could attain the things or not, that would dependpletely on her.


    ¡°Master, are you going to save people now?¡± the Lord Phoenix asked in a soft voice.


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Qianyu thought, since there is something I want in the Pheonix Ring, what¡¯s saving a few lives?¡±


    However, when she thought about the 1000 points needed, she could not help but feel a little troubled. How was she going to save so many lives?


    After thinking for some time she thought it was best to think about thister. For now, her concern was healing up her body.


    The next morning, all the people in Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence found out that the eldestdy had asked Xiao Yechen to sell all the dowries.


    Immediately, this became a hot topic in the family.


    Everyone in the residence knew that the dowry was not prepared for the eldestdy, but for the seconddy. No one expected that Yun Qianyu would have the things all sold away.


    All the servants became busy that day, on one dared to cross the master or else they might get killed.


    That morning, the whole residence was quite. It was said that a physician was called for Yun Lei again, as he vomited out blood again.


    Aside from Yun Lei and Liu Shi, Yun Qianxue was also angry.


    That dowry was originally for her, but now it had been sold by Yun Qianyu. What do I do when I marry with Xuan King? Am I marrying him empty-handed?


    Yun Qianxue got angrier as she thought about it, smashing several things in her room.


    Even after smashing things, she still couldn¡¯t calm down. Yun Qianxue could not tolerate Yun Qianyu anymore. This woman was a disaster for her. Leaving her alive would only bring more trouble for me.


    Father had agreed for me to deal with her secretly. Now I just have to find a way to deal with her. A way that no one would find out, not even Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As a disciple of the Ling Yun Sect, it was easy for her to do things like this.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as she sneered maliciously. She waved for her servant Hai Tang then carefully told her what to do. After handing over a pack to Hai Tang, she told her to execute the n.


    Yun Qianxue wanted to turn Yun Qianyu into a dumb woman first. After that, she would love to see how Xiao Jiuyuan would react.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan cancels the marriage, I would make her normal again, and then slowly torture her till her death.

 Chapter 71 Slapping a Servant

    <h4>Chapter 71 pping a Servant</h4>


    Inside the ck Bamboo Pavilion, after having a good night¡¯s sleep, Yun Qianyu woke up naturally. She opened her eyes and saw the blue mosquito above her bed; it moved slowly with the wind.


    Although the room was not luxurious, it was elegant. Compared with the ce where she had lived before, it was a major upgrade.


    She liked this ce. It¡¯s neither too luxurious nor too shabby.


    Pretty good.


    Hua Mei came in and saw that Yun Qianyu had woken up. Immediately she went over and greeted her joyfully.


    ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re awake. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded. After she got up, Hua Mei came over to help her get dressed. As Hua Mei helped her, she told Yun Qianyu about what had happened in the morning.


    ¡°Early this morning, everyone was talking about how the young miss had sold all the dowry. I heard that the Marquis was angry and vomited blood again this morning. The second young miss also smashed a lot of things at her ce.¡±


    Saying that Hua Meiughed out a little. She felt she had finally vented out her anger. All these years, they had been treated less than humans.


    Without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, Hua Mei continued, ¡°Young miss, you don¡¯t have any good clothes. The ten pieces of brocade sent by his highness Xuan Prince are suitable for making clothes. Should I get someone to tailor some clothes for you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, but today we go do some shopping. First, we buy some clothes, then we buy some necessities. You can also buy two sets of clothes and the things you need.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    When it came to buying clothes, Hua Mei smiled happily. Since they were both seventeen, eighteen-year-old girls, they both liked new clothing.


    As the master and servant talked andughed in the room. Someone came in from the outside. It was the nanny that Yun Lei talked about sending over. Nanny Jia served under Yun Lei¡¯s mother previously. Later on, she served under Yun Lei.


    For these reasons, she had always been domineering in the family. Even Liu Shi had to give her a certain amount of respect.


    In the past two days, Yun Lei had been enraged by Yun Qianyu and vomited blood twice. Angry with this fact, Nanny Jia had made up her mind to teach this little scum Yun Qianyu a lesson. So when she came into the room, her wrinkled old face tensed up and said solemnly.


    ¡°Young miss, as a young miss of the family, you must get up early every day. The first thing you do after that is to greet the old madam, and then to pay respects to your mother. You not only woke upte but had not greeted the old madam. This is absolutely wrong. From today on, I will teach you about the rules here.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had a calm expression, but Hua Mei was obviously angry. Hua Mei then asked with discontent, ¡°May I ask Nanny Jia, do the second young miss and third young miss greet the old madam every morning?¡±


    For many years, no one ever came to see her. Now, out of nowhere, this nanny wanted to teach her some rules?


    Upon hearing Hua Mei¡¯s question, Nanny Jia became angry and scolded Hua Mei, ¡°Worthless servant girl, how dare you interrupt us!¡±


    Nanny Jia raised her hand and pped Hua Mei without hesitating. This was almost like pping Yun Qianyu in the face.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu understood that this was a direct attack on herself.


    Unfortunately for Nanny Jia, Yun Qianyu was no longer her previous self.


    Without any dy, Yun Qianyu grabbed Nanny Jia¡¯s hand and pped her before she could react. In the next second, she had given her a good kick.

 Chapter 72 Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 72 Poisoning</h4>


    Since Yun Qianyu was weak and did not have any martial training nor spirit energy, her kick was not powerful.


    However, this did not mean that the p and kick did not hurt. Nanny Jia¡¯s face was left with a tingling pain, and her waist was even more painful. Nanny Jia¡¯s face became pale and shouted at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°You¡­You¡¯ve hit me.¡±


    ¡°So what? Stupid.¡±


    What else could she be? Didn¡¯t she see how I had angered and frustrated Yun Lei?


    If you have a hint of wisdom, you would back off ande up with a better n.


    Obviously she came here looking for a fight.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu said coldly to Nanny Jia, ¡°Go and kneel in the courtyard for two hours. Without my orders, you shall not get up.¡±


    Today, Yun Qianyu would make an example out of her. Letting everyone know, what kind of consequence it was to provoke her.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Nanny Jia¡¯s face turned green. Turning around she said to Yun Qianyu, ¡°This old servant will let the Marquis and old madam know that I can¡¯t do this task.¡±


    With a cold smile, Yun Qianyu said sternly, ¡°Sure you can tell them. But not before you kneel in the courtyard for two hours. If you dare disobey me¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as she red at Nanny Jia.


    Suddenly, Nanny Jia recalled something; Yun Qianyu was no longer that weakling, in fact, she was the future princess consort of Li Prince.


    This was why Yun Lei could not deal with her. If she didn¡¯t obey her, the consequence would only be¡­


    With a p and a kick, nanny Jia had totally lost her standing in the family.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Nanny Jia ultimately kneeled at the courtyard.


    As soon as Nanny Jia knelt down, all the people in ck Bamboo Pavilion took notice. They were all so surprised that they had their jaws dropped. However, many of them were very happy because Nanny Jia had always bullied them.


    Inside the room, Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu and asked worryingly, ¡°Miss, Nanny Jia is under the old madam. If she goes back, she¡¯ll surelye back with vengeance.¡±


    Raising her eyebrow, Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and replied, ¡°do you think if I let her go, she would let me goter? This kind of crafty ve should be beaten until they are afraid. As the saying goes, a weak person is liable to be bullied; a tamed horse is often ridden.¡±


    Before going out, Yun Qianyu thought about something and urged Hua Mei, ¡°In the future, you should not be afraid of anyone. Have a tougher front and use your brain more. Never let anyone take advantage of you. Also, for your safety, I shall make some poison for you to use.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this servant understands.¡±


    Master and servant went out of the room and went to get breakfast.


    Previously, Hua Mei had ordered some servant girls to prepare breakfast.


    Breakfast was now already on the table.


    A bowl of lotus seed honey porridge, walnut crisp, glutinous rice pigeon, and three side dishes.


    Although there were not many things, they were better than what they had before.


    Satisfied with what she saw, Yun Qianyu went to the table and sat down. However, as soon as she sat down, she caught a faint smelling from the lotus seed honey porridge. The smell was not obvious and others may not have noticed it. Unfortunately for whoever did this, Yun Qianyu was able to notice the smell and know that something was wrong with porridge.


    In addition to lotus seed and honey, the porridge was also mixed with Bone Rotting Flower and Thunder Duke vine. These two kinds of herbs could cause someone to be delirious and dumb.

 Chapter 73 Severely Punishing A Servant

    <h4>Chapter 73 Severely Punishing A Servant</h4>


    Looking at the bowl of porridge, a sneer appeared on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    Did Yun Qianxue finally make a move? Pity, it¡¯s too childish.


    After some thinking, Yun Qianyu asked Hua Mei, ¡°who went to get breakfast today?¡±


    ¡°Young miss, it was Qiu Chan.¡±


    ¡°Ask for her now,¡± Yun Qianyu wanted to see if the girl named Qiu Chan had been involved in this matter. If the girl was involved in it, she would not let her go.


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t ask anything. Immediately she went and got Qiu Chan.


    ¡°Young miss, this servant is here.¡±


    Qiu Chan was a very beautiful, tall, and slender servant. She seemed very polite and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yun Qianyu much.


    ¡°Was it you that brought the breakfast?¡± Yun Qianyu stared at Qiu Chan coldly as she asked her.


    Qiu Chan looked up quickly and nodded, ¡°Yes young miss, it was Hua Mei who asked Qiu Chan to bring it over. Is there something wrong young miss?¡±


    As Yun Qianyu looked at Qiu Chan¡¯s eyes she noticed that she seemed calm and truthful; not at all flustered. If Qiu Chan knew something she wouldn¡¯t be this calm.


    Qiu Chan didn¡¯t get involved in this matter.


    Yun Qianyu ignored Qiu Chan¡¯s question butmanded her, ¡°Go get Nanny Jia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    Qiu Chan was at a loss. She didn¡¯t understand what Yun Qianyu was doing.


    Not only her, but even Hua Mei couldn¡¯t figure out what Yun Qianyu wanted to do. When Qiu Chan went out, Hua Mei asked in a soft voice, ¡°Young miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shaking her head gently, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t answer Hua Mei but only looked at the door.


    Since Nanny Jia had suffered in the hands of Yun Qianyu previously, she became more obedient now. Immediately, Nanny Jia came to see Yun Qianyu.


    This time around, Nanny Jia did not dare to act tough. Immediately when Nanny Jia saw Yun Qianyu, she cried bitterly and pleaded, ¡°Young miss, this servant has done wrong. I will never do this again. Please give me a chance.¡±


    I¡¯ll get my revenge after escaping you!


    Sitting at the table, Yun Qianyu spotted the slight change in Nanny Jia¡¯s expression. Yun Qianyu sarcastically sneered but remained calm.


    ¡°Nanny Jia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face. You did cross the line previously, how could a servant teach the host how to act? But since you¡¯re a servant under the old madam, I can¡¯t punish you too severely right? Get up.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Nanny Jia became relieved. She sneered and thought, at least you¡¯re smart, you little bitxh. But it¡¯s toote now, I¡¯ll surelye back for revenge.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t catch Nanny Jia¡¯s sneer, instead, she reached for the bowl of porridge and put it in front of Nanny Jia.


    ¡°Here, a reward.¡±


    Punishment and reward. This little bitxh has some tactics. She is definitely much smarter than the second miss. Hmmm¡­If only she was born in the belly of madam Liu Shi.


    After a sigh, she nodded politely and then began to eat the bowl of porridge.


    Anxious, Hua Mei looked on as Nanny Jia consumed the food that was meant for Yun Qianyu.


    Hua Mei wanted to speak out but received a re from Yun Qianyu. In the end, Hua Mei didn¡¯t say anything.


    After finishing the porridge, she wiped her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s good, very delicious.¡±


    However, just after saying that, her head began to hurt and the bowl fell out from her hand.


    Holding her head, Nanny Jia cried out, ¡°My head¡­it hurts so much.¡±

 Chapter 74 Drama

    <h4>Chapter 74 Drama</h4>


    Nanny Jia rushed out holding her head. In the hall, Hua Mei was surprised at what had happened. She remembered that Nanny Jia was fine before consuming the bowl of porridge. Was there something wrong with that bowl of porridge?


    Hua Mei¡¯s face became pale as she pointed at the broken bowl on the ground.


    ¡°Young miss, was there something wrong with this bowl of porridge?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said slowly, ¡°Yes, the porridge was poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Who would do this? I¡¯m going to tell the Marquis, and ask him to investigate.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and red at Hua Mei. Immediately, Hua Mei recalled that Marquis Yun Lei would be the first person that would want to kill the young miss.


    Still angry at the fact, Hua Mei vented, ¡°Who would hate young miss so much, to go to the extent of poisoning young miss.¡±


    After saying that Hua Mei widened her eyes and realized something.


    ¡°It¡¯s the second young miss. It must be her. She¡¯s good at medicine and a disciple under the Ling Yun Sect. This poison must havee from her.¡±


    ¡°Even if you know it¡¯s from her, who are you going to report it to?¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a small piece of cake and tasted it. She then said to Hua Mei, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. What we have received will be returned soon.¡±


    ¡°Pour me a ss of water, we¡¯ll just eat what¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    Hua Mei did not say a word more and got Yun Qianyu a cup of water.


    After eating a few pieces of cake, Yun Qianyu felt full and motioned for Hua Mei to eat. Yun Qianyu walked out of the hall and took a walk in the yard.


    Since the incident with Nanny Jia, the servants there did not dare to show any disrespect to Yun Qianyu any more. They were all extremely polite toward her.


    While walking, Yun Qianyu thought about how to get the Essence Cleansing pill as soon as possible. Although Lord Phoenix said that there would be such an elixir pill in the Phoenix Ring, she would need to save a lot of people in order to get it. Even if she wanted to, how could she save so many people in a short amount of time?


    It seemed only logical for her to find another way of getting the Essence Cleansing pill.


    She needed to be strong as soon as possible and not rely on Xiao Jiuyuan to protect herself.


    That was because after finding out who killed his fiances, he would surely cancel the marriage. By then who would Yun Qianyu ask for protection?


    As Yun Qianyu thought about her bleak situation, a thought suddenly came to her mind; Xuantian Auction House.


    This ce auctioned things once a month. Many of the items they auctioned were treasures, such as spirit crystals, spirit weapons, and other items. Of course, they also auctioned all sorts of elixir pills and elixir recipes.


    Every time the auction house opened, arge number of people would go to auction.


    Although the Essence Cleansing pill was precious, it was not unique; the pill had been auctioned there a few times. Yun Qianyu thought maybe she could go and have a look, maybe I could get the pill there.


    She did not dare to go to ces like the Xuantian Auction House before, but now it was different. Having 500 thousand silver certificates from the Xuan Prince, but also the dowry, Yun Qianyu was now in a better position to do things.


    Not only could she auction for the Essence Cleansing pill, but she could also get some other things as well.


    Yun Qianyu felt relieved after thinking about the possibilities she had now.


    Thinking about her weak body, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt the urge to exercise. She jogged, practiced boxing and kicking. Hua Mei came to see her once but walked away quietly without disturbing her.


    Seeing that it was nearly noon, she stopped and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. As she was about to return, a number of guards came toward her. In the blink of an eye, the guards had surrounded her. The head of the guard was Wei Zicheng, the lead guard in Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence


    Wei Zicheng shook the de in his hand once then yelled out, ¡°Young miss, pleasee with us! The old madam and the Marquis are waiting for you in the main hall!¡±

 Chapter 75 Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 75 Arrogant</h4>


    Yun Qianyu took a look at Wei Zicheng and said without fear, ¡°You better lower your sword, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Wei Zicheng was stunned for a moment and soon thought of the identity of Yun Qianyu.


    Immediately, he lowered his sword and said in a more respectful manner, ¡± Young miss, please don¡¯t make it hard for us. We¡¯re just following orders.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was curious about what they wanted.


    Wei Zicheng felt relieved when Yun Qianyu said that. He turned around and led the way.


    Actually the young miss is a good person. Too bad the Marquis and old madam don¡¯t like her.


    As they walked out of the ck Bamboo Pavilion. Hua Mei rushed over and asked anxiously, ¡°Young miss, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m going to check it out.¡±


    Yun Qianyu guessed that it was probably rted to Nanny Jia.


    A group of people went to the main hall of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. On the way there, the group attracted many people¡¯s attention. They all gossiped and had a certain look on their faces, as though they knew Yun Qianyu would get into deep trouble.


    However, Yun Qianyu was indifferent toward all this. Even if Nanny Jia went crazy, it wasn¡¯t me that poisoned her.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking to herself, she suddenly heard someone cry.


    Outside the main hall at the front yard, many servants had gathered there. All of them were gossiping, some of them were crying bitterly.


    As soon as people saw Yun Qianyuing, they all moved aside. At the same time, someone called out, ¡°The eldest young miss is here.¡±


    Immediately after that, someone else cried out, ¡°Young miss, how can you be so cruel? Even if my mother was going to teach you some lessons, how could you poison her? You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked over and saw a woman lying on the ground in front of the main hall. The woman was Nanny Jia and she was drenched as though she had been pulled up from waters. Nanny Jiaid in the arms of the man with her eyes shut.


    This man should be Nanny Jia¡¯s son. When the man looked up at Yun Qianyu, his eyes were full of hate, wanting to kill Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu looked at him calmly, without any expression. She was neither afraid nor nervous, she only walked into the main hall calmly.


    However, as soon as she entered the hall, she heard a yell.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    The voice was cold and striking. Hearing it, people knew that this person was angry.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the main hall and saw that the person that yelled at her was a very rich looking old woman. The old woman had a gold pattern loose coat, a snow-green Horse Face Skirt, and an embroidered headwear. Her whole person looked stern and cold; looking at Yun Qianyu with her eagle-like eyes.


    This woman was the old madam of the family, the mother of Marquis Yun Lei, and the mother inw of Liu Shi.


    The old madam never liked Yun Qianyu and never asked to see her. As Yun Qianyu¡¯s grandmother, she did not have the slightest love for her.


    Since she didn¡¯t love Yun Qianyu, why would Yun Qianyu show any respect? She raised her eyebrow lightly and said to the old madam.


    ¡°For what reason did the old madam ask me to kneel?¡±


    The old madam did not expect this kind of insubordination. Not only did Yun Qianyu not kneel, she also acted as though she had done nothing wrong.


    Feeling extremely angry, she pointed at Yun Qianyu and yelled, ¡°You are too arrogant and unruly. Even after killing someone, you still act as if nothing had happened. Do you think you can do whatever you want after bing the future princess consort of Li Prince?¡±

 Chapter 76 Evidence and Witnesses

    <h4>Chapter 76 Evidence and Witnesses</h4>


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu sneered and said coldly, ¡°Old madam, please point to me who I killed?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that someone outside the door yelled, ¡°Young miss, didn¡¯t you kill my mother? She came to you at the order of the Marquis to teach you how to behave. But you killed her after she confronts you?¡±


    Immediately after that, the old madam¡¯s face darkened and she pointed at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Did you hear that? How could you kill someone just because you were displeased? Who gave you the courage? Even if you are a future princess consort, you can¡¯t be so arrogant, doing whatever you want!¡±


    Beating his chest with sadness, Yun Lei said, ¡°This is truly unfortunate for our family.¡±


    Liu Shi looked at the door with tears on her face and said with sadness, ¡°I truly pity Nanny Jia. She not only took care of the old madam but also took care of the Marquis for several years. How could she deserve this now.¡±


    Liu Shi¡¯s words made the old madam even angrier. Nanny Jia had served her for many years, so how could she have no feelings in her heart? Her eyes widened as she looked at Yun Qianyu; making up her mind already to punish Yun Qianyu and avenge Nanny Jia.


    In the main hall, Yun Qianxue let out a sarcastic smile as she watched Yun Qianyu get yelled at. Yun Qianyu, I¡¯d like to see how you get out of this today?


    Even though she wanted nothing but Yun Qianyu to fail, she still said in a fake manner, ¡°Big sister, how can you treat Nanny Jia so ruthlessly? She is just an old person who served our father.¡±


    After saying that, she even cried out in sadness.


    All the servants there were moved.


    The second young miss is really kind-hearted.


    Compared to her, the eldest young miss is really hateful. She killed Nanny Jia but is so indifferent to the matter.


    She wouldn¡¯t even kneel down after the old madam had ordered her to kneel.


    They all stared at Yun Qianyu with displeasure.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°So you all have convicted me already? Even if I were at the courthouse, they would do the necessary investigations and questioning before convicting someone.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then looked at the old madam and said calmly, ¡°Old madam, I¡¯m your granddaughter. How can you convict me without even questioning me? Are you even my family?¡±


    The old madam was taken aback.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Yun Lei, ¡°Dad, did you adopt me? Otherwise, why would you convict me without even asking me anything? People say that even tigers wouldn¡¯t eat their cubs, I guess you¡¯re worse than a beast.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s eyes widened immediately and became short of breath.


    Yun Qianxue raised her head then said with tears, ¡°Big sister, grandmother, and father had done their investigation. They have all the evidence and witnesses needed to convict you.¡±


    ¡°Evidence and witnesses?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Qianxue with a sneer and thought, I would love to know what evidence it is.


    Yun Qianxue, let¡¯s see who¡¯s better.

 Chapter 77 Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 77 Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    But it seems that this woman is also pretty smart.


    It seems I have underestimated her. From the moment she tried to poison me, she had thought of what to do if she failed. That was why Nanny Jia would die and lead to this situation.


    Good. In that case, I¡¯ll have fun dealing with her.


    To deal with this kind of woman, she will not let her die easily. Instead, she would destroy what she cares about, and then torture her severely. Only by doing so could she pay back all the mistreatment that woman had done to her.


    After hearing what Yun Qianxue said, Yun Lei and the old madam looked angrily at Yun Qianyu again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how do you want us to cover up the incident when there are all kinds of evidence. Even if you are our family, we can¡¯t do Nanny Jia wrong.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what you mean when you say there are all kinds of evidence.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said calmly.


    Just as the old madam was about to speak, someone yelled from outside, ¡°His Highness Li Prince has arrived.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Xuan Prince has arrived.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Huai Prince has arrived.¡±


    Hearing the announcement, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why would Xiao Jiuyuane over? Doesn¡¯t he have better things to do?


    However, after some thinking, she figured it must have been because she had the title of princess consort.


    No matter how brave her family members were, they would not dare do anything to me. Even if they had their so-called evidence and witnesses, they would not deal with this matter without authorization. Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan must have been invited here.


    Yun Qianyu was troubled by this, in fact, she wasn¡¯t too willing to get Xiao Jiuyuan involved in this. That guy had an unpredictable temperament, if he thought she was taking advantage of him, she would suffer immediately.


    What she wanted was only the title of princess consort. As long as she had this, she would not be faced with anything.


    However, since Xiao Jiuyuan was here, she had no choice but to meet him.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw a group of peopleing in from the door. The most eye-catching person was dressed in a gorgeous robe with gold embroidery, a silver belt around his waist, and a jade pendant. As he walked, the jade pendant swayed from side to side.


    As the man stood in the hall, everyone looked at him with admiration and astonishment.


    Li Prince was indeed heaven¡¯s favorite son. An exceptional person that was domineering and powerful.


    His handsome face that seemed to have been carved by God himself; making him look even more unique.


    Xiao Tianyi, who has been said to be handsome, seemed ordinary when standing beside Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Totally iparable.


    However, under this beautiful front, Xiao Tianyi was cruel and unforgiving. His strange temperament even caused many to fear him.


    In the main hall, Yun Lei and the old madam quickly bowed to greet the princes.


    ¡°Your servants greet your Highness Li Prince, Xuan Prince, and Huai Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan only waved his hand to motion for the people to rise. He then went straight to Yun Qianyu and looked down at her. His dark pupils were full of anger and his words sounded abnormally cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more unruly now. You¡¯re even trying your hand at killing someone?¡±

 Chapter 78 As If No One Was Around

    <h4>Chapter 78 As If No One Was Around</h4>


    Yun Qianyuzily gave him a fake smile.


    Xiao Tianyi, who stood beside Xiao Jiuyuan, looked at Yun Qianyu with slight disgust. He was in disbelief. How is this woman so brave? She ckmailed me previously now she¡¯s even killed someone.


    Had she be fearless because of her title? But even if she is the future princess consort of Li Prince, killing someone is still a crime.


    Will the ninth imperial uncle protect her?


    Remembering that he had given Yun Qianyu 500 thousand silver certificates, Xiao Tianyi looked coldly at her and said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, I guess all that money couldn¡¯t satisfy you. You¡¯ve now even killed someone?¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Xiao Tianyi. Who was he to judge her?


    Yun Qianyu said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever¡¯s on your mind. If the facts are not what you said, then you would be shamed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face darkened and red at Yun Qianyu angrily. This woman was too arrogant. At first, he was still thinking about whether to help her a little. Forget it, I¡¯ll just let her die.


    Xiao Tianyao, the Huai Prince, said in a clear voice, ¡°Sixth imperial brother, this matter has not been investigated yet. You can¡¯t just me Miss Yun here.¡±


    His voice is clear and loud, which made it hard for people to hate him.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the person and recognized that he was Xiao Tianyao, the fourth Prince of the Dongli royal family, and was granted the title, Huai Prince.


    His Highness Huai Prince was tall and handsome. He had a general¡¯s demeanor, and his words were honest and straightforward.


    Huai Prince was born from an imperial concubine, who was a member of the Yun family.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she thought about this deeply.


    Since Huai Prince came from the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, why didn¡¯t Yun Lei marry Yun Qianxue to Huai Prince? This would surely make things a lot easier. Instead, he wanted Yun Qianxue to marry Xuan Prince.


    Seeing Huai Prince looking over, Yun Qianyu quickly nodded, ¡°Your Highness Huai Prince.¡±


    Huai Prince chuckled and nodded. Then he went over and greeted Yun Lei and the old madam, ¡°Grandmother inw, uncle.¡±


    Old madam and Yun Lei nodded with a smile, ¡°Huai Prince, no need to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your health grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Very well. How is your mother?¡±


    The old madam cared a lot for this daughter of hers. Huai Prince and the old madam chatted as they walked to the seat of honor; Huai Prince even gave the old madam a hand as they walked.


    However, another voice in the main hall abruptly interrupted their voices.


    Xiao Yechen, An Prince said excitedly, ¡± Yun Qianyu, I auctioned those things for you all night. The dowry was sold for 218 thousand silver certificates. In addition, the two boxes of jewelry sent by Xuan Prince were sold for more than 50 thousand silver certificates. Here¡¯s all the money, keep them well.¡±


    When it came to money, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood brightened up immediately. She reached out for all the silver certificates handed to her by Xiao Yechen, then took out ten thousand silver certificates and handed them to Xiao Yechen.


    ¡°Here, for your troubles.¡±


    Xiao Yechen pushed back the money and said, ¡°No need, we are friends, we help each other. Do you not take me as a friend?¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to the best restaurant in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s a deal.¡±


    The two chatted without care while everyone else¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 79 Unfazed

    <h4>Chapter 79 Unfazed</h4>


    Yun Lei, the old madam, and Xuan Prince were irritated at what they heard the two talked about. Especially the part about selling the dowry and the boxes of jewelry from Xuan Prince.


    Even though Yun Lei was annoyed beyond belief, he still calmed himself and said to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your Highness, the reason why this servant invited your Highness is that Yun Qianyu was so bold as to murder someone. However, since she is the future princess consort of your Highness, I did not know what to do. Your Highness, please give us some guidance.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sat on one side of the main hall, leaningzily, like an elegant lion king. However, his dark pupils were cold and demanded respect. For that reason, no one dared to speak and only waited for his answer.


    Even Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu did not dare to speak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his slender hand, tapped gently on the table, and said slowly, ¡°Investigate then. If she really killed someone, I won¡¯t help her.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Xiao Yechen frowned with displeasure and wanted to speak. However, when he saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes, he did not dare to say anything.


    Worried, he turned to look at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head gently and signaled him not to worry.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yechen rxed a little. He went to take a seat, but he didn¡¯t forget to re at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, everyone went to their seats.


    The old madam and Yun Lei were very happy, especially Yun Lei.


    Yun Qianyu, I¡¯ll be able to deal with you after this. Li Prince has said that he will not help you out!


    In the main hall, aside from Yun Lei, Liu Shi, and the old madam, Yun Qianxue was another person that would be happy.


    But at this time, all her attention was on Xiao Jiuyuan. Although she tried hard not to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and maintain a noble look, if you looked closely, it was not difficult to see that her cheeks were slightly red. She even sat up straight, as if to show Xiao Jiuyuan her best side.


    Unfortunately, no one had noticed her at all. Even Xiao Tianyi had not noticed what she was doing.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was now focused on Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s mind was also focused on Yun Qianyu. He thought seriously, if the ninth imperial uncle really doesn¡¯t protect Yun Qianyu, would he really watch Yun Qianyu be punished by Yun Lei?


    For some reason, Xiao Tianyi could not bear to see Yun Qianyu be punished.


    In the main hall, everyone had their own thoughts. Yun Lei and the old madam, however, were eagerly waiting to punish Yun Qianyu.


    The old madam red at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. If you are honest and kowtow to Nanny Jia for your crimes, then we won¡¯t be too hard on you. If you don¡¯t, we will bring out the evidence then punish you severely.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at the old madam. She thought to herself, does this old woman take me for a fool? Admitting to a crime that I did not do? Yeah right.


    ¡°Since the old madam believes that her granddaughter had killed someone, the old madam should present the so-called evidence here.¡±


    The old madam sneered and said, ¡°I guess you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your grave.¡±

 Chapter 80 ‘Family’

    <h4>Chapter 80 ¡®Family¡¯</h4>


    ¡°Men, bring the evidence and witnesses.¡±


    Immediately after the old madam gave the order, Zhao Qingshan, the housekeeper of the family, took some things and led several servants in.


    Zhao Qingshan held a wrapper in his hand while the servants were all from ck Bamboo Pavilion. The first one was Qiu Chan, who had taken breakfast to Yun Qianyu. At this time, Qiu Chan¡¯s head hung low, her hands tightly tugged at the corner of her clothes as she knelt down nervously.


    Following Qiu Chan were a few other servants. An older woman and a younger girl. They all kneeled with their heads down.


    ¡°What happened in the morning?¡± the old madam asked.


    Qiu Chan took the lead and answered, ¡°Old madam, in the afternoon since the young miss had not woken up, Nanny Jia thought that was against the rules. So she went to the room to wake the young miss up. She took the opportunity to teach her some discipline, saying that she should greet the old madam and madam Hou every morning.¡±


    ¡°Out of nowhere the young miss got angry and ordered Nanny Jia to kneel in the yard. After Nanny Jia went to kneel in the yard, the young miss led Hua Mei to the main hall for breakfast. Oddly, she didn¡¯t eat the lotus seed honey porridge but gave it to Nanny Jia instead. When Nanny Jia finished eating the porridge, she had a headache and rushed out like a crazy person.


    After Qiu Chan finished speaking, a servant girl behind her agreed, ¡°I saw this, too. Nanny Jia looked like a madman, holding her head while shouting out in great pain.¡±


    After the two servants finished speaking, Zhao Qingshan raised the wrapper in his hand and said, ¡°This was what I found in the main hall after the old madam asked me to investigate the matter. In case someone said that this servant was lying, I had called several people toe along. Everyone there saw it with their own eyes.¡±


    The servants behind him all said, ¡°Yes, we saw it.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The old madam then ordered Zhao Qingshan, ¡°Get physician Lin to check what the wrapper contained.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Qingshan quickly called physician Lin in. Physician Lin examined the wrapper and exined his findings, ¡°Old Madam, Marquis, and Princes. The wrapper has leftover Bone Rotting Flower powder and Thunder Duke vine powder.¡±


    The old madam asked physician Lin, ¡°What are these two things?¡±


    ¡°Old madam, these two things can poison a person¡¯s mind and cause someone to be delirious.¡±


    Hearing that, the old madam immediately looked angrily at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, what else can you say now? Can you deny the evidence and witnesses against you?¡±


    Without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, the old madam looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said slowly, ¡°Your Highness, how should we deal with her?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not look at the old madam, he only nced at Yun Qianyu and asked, ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer in disgust. Even though she didn¡¯t like to see Xiao Jiuyuan, she felt moved since Xiao Jiuyuan was the first person to ask what she had to say.


    Even if a person was sentenced to death they would get a chance to exin.


    Ridiculous, these so-called rtives, not even giving her a chance to defend herself.


    Maybe that¡¯s what they want in their hearts. They all want me to die!


    How can I grant them what they want? On the contrary, I will make them pay greatly for this!


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Your Highness, do you think I¡¯m such a stupid person? If I killed someone, no one would be able to convict me.¡±

 Chapter 81 The Real Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 81 The Real Culprit</h4>


    In the main hall, Yun Lei and the old madam were both taken aback when they heard what Yun Qianyu said. How could this woman still talk back at this time?


    The old madam felt worried but still looked at Yun Qianyu angrily, ¡°Your sophistries. Didn¡¯t you hear all the evidence against¡­¡±


    Before the old madam could finish her sentence Yun Qianyu said impatiently, ¡°Are those even considered evidence? I only gave Nanny Jia the bowl of porridge, but the porridge came from the kitchen. Anyone could have had the opportunity to put in the poison. Why does it have to be me?¡±


    ¡°As for the wrapper, am I that stupid? Leaving it in the main hall for someone to findter on?¡±


    Both the faces of Yun Lei and the old madam darkened.


    Xiao Yechen chimed in and said, ¡°Do you think Miss Yun is a fool? Leaving the wrapper for someone to find? As for the witness, who can prove that they saw Miss Yun drugging the porridge? These servants only proved that Miss Yun and Nanny Jia quarreled. Does that automatically mean that Miss Yun poisoned Nanny Jia after quarreling with her?¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, both Yun Lei and the old madam were stunned. For a moment they didn¡¯t know how to refute him.


    Yun Qianxue, who had not spoken all the while, finally had something to say.


    ¡°In fact, my elder sister didn¡¯t mean to hurt Nanny Jia. She just wanted to teach her a lesson. But who knew, Nanny Jia would fall into theke in the backyard.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s words roused Yun Lei and the old madam. The old madam looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to kill Nanny Jia at that time, so how could you carefully put away the wrapper? In fact, you only wanted to teach Nanny Jia a lesson. But who could have known that Nanny Jia would fall into ake and die.¡±


    After the old madam said that, Yun Lei chimed in, ¡°Yu¡¯er, Nanny Jia has served the old madam and me. How can you do this to her, causing her to lose a life? Even if you did it unintentionally, you still killed someone¡±


    Yun Lei looked at Xiao Jiuyuan secretly after saying that.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was tidying his clothes as if he were not interested in the matter. In fact, he was not only not interested, but also a little bored.


    Wanting to end the matter as soon as possible, Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, father knows that. You just have to admit your mistakes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold. If I admitted to it, the whole capital of Dongli would know how arrogant the future princess consort of Li Prince was. Trampling life without care.


    If so, Xiao Jiuyuan would surely kill me for tarnishing his name.


    Sneering, Yun Qianyu looked at the old madam and Yun Lei, ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t prove something today, I¡¯ll be convicted for sure. Fine, I¡¯ll investigate to see who really put the poison into the porridge.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned his head and looked at Zhao Qingshan, the housekeeper, and ordered coldly, ¡°Go to the kitchen and get all the people who have been to the kitchen today. Everyst one that has been there today.¡±


    Shocked by this request, Zhao Qingshan turned to look at the old madam and Yun Lei. Yun Qianyu sneered after seeing this, ¡°What? Aren¡¯t we investigating? Why aren¡¯t you moving? Are you trying to make Li Prince lose face?¡±

 Chapter 82 Disgusting Scum

    <h4>Chapter 82 Disgusting Scum</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words caught Yun Lei and the old madam off guard. Immediately, they ordered Zhao Qingshan to bring the people from the kitchen over.


    Yun Lei quickly stood up and apologized to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Your Highness, this servant does not think like that at all.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s beautiful face was stern and cold. However, this was not directed at Yun Lei, but at the woman in the middle of the hall.


    Without looking back, Yun Qianyu knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was angry at her. She turned toward Xiao Jiuyuan then said softly.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m just making an analogy. I do bear the title of future princess consort, right? If anything happened to me, people would certainly gossip about it. Thus in order to protect your name, I must clear myself from this crime.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said it as though it was totally for the good of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that it looked as though a cold ray had shot out from his eyes.


    He then said softly, ¡°If I discard you, do you think my name would be tarnished?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. Aren¡¯t we working together? I said I would deal with troubles on my own.


    Aren¡¯t I solving the problem on my own? I¡¯m not asking you for help.


    Yun Qianyu thought quickly how to solve this situation.


    On the other side of the hall, Yun Qianxue saw that the handsome, domineering Xiao Jiuyuan could speak with Yun Qianyu calmly. His eyes did not look at the others from the beginning to the end.


    Yun Qianxue burned with anger, but even so, she did not forget to show her best side. Her beautiful face covered with a decent smile, eyes with a gentle luster, and her voice gentle as ever.


    ¡°Li Prince, don¡¯t be angry with my sister. She didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianxue said that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked over.


    His dark pupils looked at her sharply; a gaze that seemed to make people melt and tremble in fear. Immediately, Yun Qianxue¡¯s cheeks glowed bright red and her heart fluttered. She looked to the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to look up.


    Although she knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was an outstanding person, she always thought that others were exaggerating it. Now that she had met him in person, she finally understood how enchanting and overwhelming his presence and aura was.


    Li Prince, if you say the word, I would immediately marry you.


    Yun Qianxue was so deep in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even notice the disdain on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face. He looked with disdain because he saw Yun Qianxue as a hopeless romantic. Outstanding woman in the city? More like an immature girl¡­


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned and looked at Yun Qianyu. Although this woman was ugly, she is much more normal when facing him.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan very satisfied. Because of Yun Qianxue¡¯s infatuation, Xiao Jiuyuan finally decided that Yun Qianyu was more qualified.


    ¡°Forget it, you are more normal. I will let you continue with the investigation.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She really wanted to thank Yun Qianxue for this. Thank you, sister, for your timely act of foolishness.


    As she thought about her, Yun Qianyu turned to look at Yun Qianxue. The woman was still looking at the ground acting all shy. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and thought, don¡¯t you see the disdain in Li Prince¡¯s eyes? Why are you still pretending¡­

 Chapter 83 The Smell of Poison

    <h4>Chapter 83 The Smell of Poison</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s gaze moved from Yun Qianxue to Xiao Tianyi. The man also saw Yun Qianxue acting abnormally. However, he didn¡¯t think that Yun Qianxue had fallen for Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, he thought that Yun Qianxue was frightened by Xiao Jiuyuan and didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Since he thought that Yun Qianxue had a timid personality.


    With just a nce, Yun Qianyu understood what Xiao Tianyi was thinking about. A sarcastic smile appeared on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face as she looked on.


    When Yun Qianyu finally turned around, she saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was giving her a sarcastic look as though saying, still having fun when your head¡¯s on the chopping block?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and wanted to ask Xiao Jiuyuan, are you a mind reader? How could you know everything I was thinking?


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the real culprit and prove your innocence, don¡¯t expect me to protect you. On the contrary, I will personally send you to prison.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became stern. She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan would not protect her, so can you stop poking me with words?


    Yun Qianyu then said calmly, ¡°I will find out who the real culprit is, so unfortunately your Highness, I will not be going to prison today.¡±


    At this time, the sounds of footsteps came from outside. Zhao Qingshan, the housekeeper, led a group of people to the hall.


    ¡°Old madam, Marquis, Princes, these are the people who have been to the general kitchen today.¡±


    In the hall, no one spoke. They all looked at Yun Qianyu, not knowing how she was going to find the real culprit.


    Yun Qianyu walked around slowly. Although she was wearing a white coarse cloth skirt, and her face covered with a piece of white gauze, she still walked and acted in a dignified manner.


    Even though her face was destroyed, she was still very attractive.


    Yun Qianyu then said, ¡°Hua Mei.¡±


    Immediately Hua Mei rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Go and pick some marigold and peony from the garden immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± Hua Mei immediately went off after hearing the order. Everyone in the main hall did not know what Yun Qianyu was going to do.


    Without looking at anyone, Yun Qianyu said with a stern face, ¡°I guess if I look weak, people will try to harm me. Today I¡¯ll find out who dared to try and kill me.¡±


    Many of the servants in the main hall were pale and sweating.


    Although they didn¡¯t do it, the stern look on the eldest young miss still frightened them. They were afraid that they would get into trouble and didn¡¯t dare to look up.


    Soon Hua Mei came back with some marigold and peony. Yun Qianyu grabbed the flowers and ordered Hua Mei to get some water.


    Yun Qianyu mashed the flowers and dripped the juices into a cup. She then looked at physician Lin and asked.


    ¡°Physician Lin, since you can recognize Bone Rotting Flower and Thunder Duke Vine, you can also smell it. Later, I will use this water to smear each of their hands then I want you to check carefully to find out who has contacted the two substances. That person would be the one that did the poisoning.¡±


    Without even waiting for a response from physician Lin, she turned to look down on the kneeling servants and said, ¡°Put all your hands out.¡±

 Chapter 84 Questioning Yun Qianxue

    <h4>Chapter 84 Questioning Yun Qianxue</h4>


    Yun Qianxue had a worried look and was in disbelief. How could Yun Qianyu make the smell of Bone Rotting Flower and Thunder Duke vine show up? She had never heard ofbining marigold and peony to do this.


    No, Yun Qianyu is ying a mind game. She is bluffing. She wants to see who would break under pressure.


    Realizing this, Yun Qianxue red at a certain servant. The servant saw her re and quickly calmed down.


    Soon, Yun Qianyu started the process of putting the water on the servant¡¯s hands. Physician Lin followed closely to check and from time to time he would say, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    No one talked in the hall, as they all looked at what would happen next.


    Soon, the servants in the front row were all checked and they were now going to the second row. Yuan Xiang, a servant girl under Yun Qianxue was the first person in the second row.


    Yuan Xiang¡¯s face was as pale as a piece of paper at this time. Her hands were sweaty and trembling.


    Yun Qianyu saw at a nce that this woman was suspicious, but she acted as though she didn¡¯t see anything. She quietly applied the liquid then motioned to physician Lin to examine her.


    Physician Lin frowned after examining her hands but did not immediately say anything. Instead, he took a careful look at Yun Qianyu and then turned to Yun Qianxue.


    However, before physician Lin could signal to Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu said out loud, ¡°Physician Lin, this is not just a matter of poisoning Nanny Jia. My father had personally invited Li Prince here to witness this. I don¡¯t think you would want to mislead his Highness.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, physician Lin kneeled to the ground and said fearfully, ¡°Yuan Xiang, Yuan Xiang¡¯s hands have the smell of Bone Rotting Flower and Thunder Duke vine.¡±


    Physician Lin felt hopeless after saying that. He knew that after this, his time here as a physician was limited.


    However, for now, he could only think of not dying. If he didn¡¯t say the truth and made Li Prince angry, he would most definitely lose his life.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at Yuan Xiang; her gaze that seemed like poison. Yuan Xiang couldn¡¯t bear the stress anymore and passed out.


    However, fainting wouldn¡¯t end the matter. Yun Qianyu looked at physician Lin and ordered, ¡°Wake her up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Physician Lin was very afraid of Yun Qianyu and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Immediately he went over and woke Yuan Xiang up with acupuncture.


    Yuan Xiang woke up immediately. Seeing Yun Qianyu looking down at her with a domineering manner, Yuan Xiang immediately pleaded for mercy.


    ¡°Young miss, please give me a chance. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    ¡°You tried to poison me and you expect me to forgive you?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned and looked at Yun Qianxue with a sarcastic sneer. Naturally, Yun Qianxue understood what she meant, she was mocking her.


    She dare mock me? Yun Qianxue¡¯s face darkened and she clenched her fists tightly.


    She never dreamed that Yun Qianyu could actually make the smell of the poison appear. How could this woman know this? Even I don¡¯t know this.


    As Yun Qianxue thought about how to deal with this disaster, Yun Qianyu asked coldly, ¡°Sister, mind telling us why your servant had poisoned my porridge?¡±

 Chapter 85 Ridiculing Yun Lei

    <h4>Chapter 85 Ridiculing Yun Lei</h4>


    With a very worried face, Yun Qianyu stood up and asked Yuan Xiang, ¡°Scum servant, why did you poison my big sister¡¯s porridge, who instructed you to do it?¡±


    Yuan Xiang, able to serve under Yun Qianxue, was a smart servant. Naturally, she understood what Yun Qianxue meant and cried out, ¡°It was Aunt Shen. Aunt Shen ordered me to do this. Because the third young miss was beaten by the eldest young miss, Aunt Shen became so angry that she wanted me to poison the eldest young miss.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Lei and Liu Shi were relieved. They were of course afraid that Yun Qianxue would be dragged into the matter.


    After hearing Yuan Xiang¡¯s words, Yun Lei became angry and ordered, ¡°Men, bring Aunt Shen here and beat her to death.¡±


    After Yun Lei said that, Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue were both relieved.


    However, people in the hall were not fools. Xiao Yechen was the first to question this order.


    ¡°Marquis Yun, even if the personmitted murder, they would only be convicted after interrogation and investigation. How can you convict someone without asking questions? Even the Emperor would ask questions before convicting people. Are you saying you¡¯re more powerful than the Emperor?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yechen said that, Yun Lei became stunned and frightened. If what happened today was heard by the Emperor, he would be punished severely.


    Immediately Yun Lei got up and apologized, ¡°This servant does not mean that I was just too angry just now.¡±


    Huai Prince, Xiao Tianyao looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, please stop. This case is not closed yet.¡±


    Huai Prince was very close to the Yun family. Naturally, he had to speak up for Yun Lei.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyao said that, Xiao Tianyi chimed in, ¡°Indeed. Why are you such a busybody? Does the investigation concern you?¡±


    Xiao Yechen red at Xiao Tianyi angrily when he heard that and wanted to talk back. However, Xiao Jiuyuan said impatiently, ¡°Shut up, be quick with the investigation.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had be impatient after sitting there for such a long time. The more he waited, the more annoyed he was. The aura of anger around him was now very noticeable.


    Not daring to anger Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Lei immediately ordered, ¡°Men, bring Aunt Shen here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately, the guard went out to fetch her. Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu, who was standing next to him, then said with a kind voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it seems that father and your grandmother had wronged you. Don¡¯t worry, father will kill Aunt Shen to avenge you. Go rest if you¡¯re tired, father can handle things from here.¡±


    Obviously, Yun Lei wanted Yun Qianyu out of here as soon as possible.


    He couldn¡¯t allow this matter to get more out of hand. At this moment, Yun Lei was full of regret; he felt that he shouldn¡¯t have invited Xiao Jiuyuan here. Now with Xiao Jiuyuan here, it made things even worse.


    In the beginning, he was very confident he could deal with Yun Qianyu.


    Even though Yun Lei felt bitter about the matter, he did not show his emotions. Still, he looked at Yun Qianyu with a kind face.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know Yun Qianyu¡¯s personality. Yun Qianyu was not someone that would walk away after being bullied.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said with sarcasm, ¡°I guess father still loves me. It seems I¡¯m not adopted after all. When father previously insisted it was me that killed Nanny Jia, I thought, surely I am adopted, or maybe mother had an affair?¡±

 Chapter 86 Interrogating Yuan Xiang

    <h4>Chapter 86 Interrogating Yuan Xiang</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words caused Yun Lei¡¯s face to be red and his chest to ache.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said softly, ¡°Father, I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡±


    A burning sensation came from his abdomen and his face stiffened. How could she make such an analogy? To say that I was cuckold? At that moment, Yun Lei really wanted to p this evil girl.


    Of course, Yun Lei didn¡¯t dare to do it.


    Even though Yun Lei was angry, he could only stare at Yun Qianyu.


    Soon, crying sounds were heard from outside the hall. Someone crying and struggling was brought into the hall.


    ¡°Let me go. What are you doing, why are you dragging me here? What have I done?¡±


    Aunt Shen was pulled in from the outside. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was messy.


    Originally the guards went to fetch Aunt Shen, but when she refused to move, the guards dragged her over without mercy.


    Of course, Aunt Shen would be frightened.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t know what troublesid ahead. As soon as she entered the hall, she cried to Yun Lei, ¡°My Lord, how could these guards treat me like this. My Lord should punish them severely.¡±


    Angered by Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, when Yun Lei heard Aunt Shen¡¯s request he said angrily, ¡°Shut up! Answer me, did you order Yuan Xiang to poison Qianyu?¡±


    Confused by this, Aunt Shen did not know what to say.


    Seeing that Aunt Shen didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Lei quickly said, ¡°Scum, how dare you try to poison the future princess consort of Li Prince?¡±


    Without giving Aunt Shen a chance to speak, Yun Lei ordered the next second, ¡°Men, beat her till death!¡±


    The guards responded and immediately, Aunt Shen was dragged out.


    Coming to her senses, Aunt Shen finally cried out, ¡°My Lord, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t tell Yuan Xiang to poison anyone! My Lord help me!¡±


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her, even Yun Qianyu ignored her. Although Yun Qianyu had a way to clear Aunt Shen¡¯s name, she felt that Aunt Shen deserved to die.


    After Aunt Shen was dragged out, Yun Lei said with a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, this matter is finally dealt with. I guess the death of Nanny Jia was an ident after all.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s mood was darkened. In a short period of time, he felt as though he had aged a lot. Listlessly looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Lei was just about to end the case.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Father, I believe his highness Li Prince asked me to investigate the case?¡±


    With a heavy feeling, Yun Lei turned his head to look at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? Aunt Shen ordered Yuan Xiang to poison your porridge. Killing Aunt Shen would bring justice to Nanny Jia.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered, ¡°Father, let me repeat myself, his Highness allowed me to investigate the case and find the real culprit. This is not something father can make a decision on.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as he looked at Yun Qianyu. However, Yun Qianyu ignored him and turned to Yuan Xiang, ¡°Yuan Xiang, you said it was Aunt Shen that ordered you to poison me?¡±


    Yuan Xiang was very flustered as she was just a servant girl and nodded in panic, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Did Aunt Shen give you the poison personally?¡±

 Chapter 87 The Real Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 87 The Real Culprit</h4>


    Yuan Xiang did not think much about what Yun Qianyu asked, immediately she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu had a bad feeling.


    Soon, Yun Qianyu motioned for Hua Mei to put the water on Aunt Shen¡¯s hand to check if her hands had the poisonous substance.


    Hua Mei quickly went out and so did physician Lin.


    Everyone in the hall suddenly realized what Yun Qianyu meant when she asked the question.


    Yuan Xiang¡¯s face turned pale instantly and felt a little dizzy, why did I say that¡­


    Hua Mei and physician Lin quickly came in, and physician Lin quickly reported, ¡°Eldest young miss, Aunt Shen¡¯s hands did not have the poisonous substance.¡±


    Hearing this, Yuan Xiang kowtowed in fear and said, ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s really Aunt Shen who gave it to me. She really ordered me to do so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, who ordered you to poison my porridge. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you¡¯ll be punished. I hope you like needles in your fingers.¡±


    Merely thinking about the pain of having needles stuck into the fingertips was creepy enough. This was a kind of insidious torture that ordinary people would not be able to resist.


    Yuan Xiang was no exception. She screamed and thought, never mind I¡¯ll just kill myself.


    Just as Yuan Xiang was about to bite her own tongue and kill herself, Yun Qianyu¡¯s sinister voice was heard, ¡°You can try tomit suicide, but if you died, then your whole family would be killed as well.¡±


    Yuan Xiang trembled in fear when she heard this. She looked up at Yun Qianyu in horror and saw clearly the killing intent in her eyes.


    How could I drag my family members into this? Yuan Xiang couldn¡¯t bear the stress anymore and screamed, ¡°It was Hai Tang. Hai Tang ordered me to poison young miss.¡±


    Hai Tang was the lead servant under Yun Qianxue. When Hai Tang heard her name, her face immediately became pale and her body weakened.


    This time, without waiting for Yun Qianyu to question her, Hai Tang voluntarily confessed and admitted to everything.


    ¡°It was all because of me. I became angry when I saw the first young miss ruined the marriage between Xuan Prince and the second young miss. Seeing that the second young miss was broken-hearted, I took the poison the second young miss made and poisoned the first young miss¡¯s porridge. This servant only asks for death as a reward.¡±


    After saying that, Hai Tang shut her eyes and was prepared to die.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t that loyal, but because her whole family worked for Marquis Yun Lei, she could only ept death and hope that her family would be spared.


    Yun Qianxue became teary, pointed at Hai Tang, and said with disappointment, ¡°Hai Tang, how could you be so silly. How can you do such a thing? You really let me down.¡±


    Yun Qianxue cried out after that. Seeing that Yun Qianxue became sad, and what Hai Tang had said, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but feel his heartache. He quickly went beside Yun Qianxue and wiped her tears with his handkerchief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Xue¡¯er. I¡¯ll marry you and bring you to my residence soon.¡±

 Chapter 88 Offers To Die

    <h4>Chapter 88 Offers To Die</h4>


    In the hall, everyone was stunned. How could this melodrama ur?


    Even as the murder case was being investigated, the two love birds were showing their affection here. How shameless.


    Yun Qianyu ridiculed him directly, ¡°Your Highness Xuan Prince, would you please consider the asion?¡±


    She then said in a deep voice, ¡°Hai Tang, are you sure no one instructed you to do so?¡±


    Realizing that this was pointed at herself, Yun Qianxue clenched her teeth and looked to Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi realized this and asked, ¡°Yun Qianyu, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu said anything, Xiao Jiuyuan said with a stern tone, ¡°From now on, anyone that interrupts the investigation would be pped.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. Many in the hall were scared and dared not speak a word.


    Yun Qianyu turned toward Xiao Jiuyuan and wanted to give him a grateful look, but when she saw his angry eyes, she immediately turned away.


    This person is angry again. Hope I don¡¯t get into trouble too.


    Yun Qianyu then said to Hai Tang, ¡°Tell us, who ordered you to do this thing. If you tell us who the real culprit is, I promise we won¡¯t be too hard on you.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu said this, she also took a nce at Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue was so angry that her stomach ached. However, she dared not speak as she didn¡¯t want to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Even if this man was fierce, he still looks so handsome.


    If I could conquer such a man, I would die without regret.


    Yun Qianxue sighed in her heart but soon thought of the danger thatid ahead. If Hai Tang spilled the beans, she would be in deep trouble.


    Yun Qianxue stared at Hai Tang as if to warn her. If this bitxh dares to expose me, I will surely kill her entire family.


    Hai Tang had served Yun Qianxue for many years. Naturally, she knew what kind of person Yun Qianxue was. In front of outsiders, this young miss was beautiful, gentle, and mindful. However, only those around her knew that this woman was very insidious. She often yelled and beat her servants.


    Sometimes she even puts the me on the servants.


    After thinking about some things, Hai Tang suddenly ran towards a wall.


    No one was able to prevent this, and Hai Tang rammed headfirst into the wall.


    With the wish to die, Hai Tang instantly cracked her skull and convulsed when she ran into the wall.


    Even though she convulsed, she still cried out with herst breath, ¡°Young miss, it was all my fault, nothing to do with the second young¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked coldly at Hai Tang, who was dead, not at all distressed.


    This woman had killed her predecessor so what was there to pity about.


    In the hall, Yun Qianxue, Yun Lei, and Liu Shi were relieved to see that Hai Tang was dead. Even the old madam was relieved.


    Yun Lei then said, ¡°Since the real culprit has been dealt with, this matter wille to an end. As for Nanny Jia¡¯s family, we will give her family somepensation and bury her well.¡±


    Yun Lei then turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said respectfully, ¡°Li Prince, do you think this matter is revolved?¡±

 Chapter 89 Bit*h-Slap

    <h4>Chapter 89 Bit*h-p</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not look at Yun Lei, but looked at Yun Qianyu. It seemed that the decision-making power of this matter was in the hands of Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Hai Tang who was lying lifelessly on the ground and looked up to Yun Qianxue on the side.


    Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll punish you.


    ¡°Sister, although this incident does not directly involve you, how could the master of such an evil servant not be punished? I think the death penalty is excusable, but there still needs to be some punishment. So, 20 beatings for you sister.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the hall, several people protested. Among them, Yun Qianxue protested the loudest with her face darkened. At this time, she had forgone her elegant demeanor and was shouting at Yun Qianyu, ¡°Why should I be punished?¡±


    ¡°If a ve misbehaves, it¡¯s the master¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t need to die, but you still need to be punished for Hai Tang¡¯s crime. It¡¯s just 20 beatings after all.¡±


    Her calmness when talking about punishment angered Yun Qianxue greatly. Only 20 beatings? In the future, I will be marrying Xiao Tianyi. This is not right. Maybe someday I¡¯ll even be the woman beside Li Prince!


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianxue looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan. After all, the final decision on this matter lied with Xiao Jiuyuan. If Xiao Jiuyuan spoke out, Yun Qianyu would be powerless.


    With teary eyes and a pitiful demeanor, Yun Qianxue looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Tianyi obviously felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Li Prince, this matter has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Unfortunately, as soon as she spoke, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. Seeing how Yun Qianxue was looking at him, Xiao Jiuyuan became even angrier and his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Bring her out and beat her.¡±


    Not satisfied after saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan continued to order, ¡°Bai Yao, you supervise.¡±


    No one would dare to go easy on the punishment now.


    Immediately after Xiao Jiuyuan said that the faces of Yun Lei, Liu Shi, and the old madam changed.


    Seeing how desperate Yun Qianxue was, Xiao Tianyi quickly pleaded, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, it¡¯s none of Xue¡¯er¡¯s business. You shouldn¡¯t punish her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his head and looked at Xiao Tianyi. A sneer appeared on his face as he thought, Xiao Tianyi, you¡¯re a very capable person. But somehow you¡¯re weak in front of this woman.


    It¡¯s obvious this woman likes to act weak.


    Oh, I heard that this pretentious woman even saved your life.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was actually very suspicious of this matter because this woman did not seem to be a kind-hearted person.


    Of course, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care much about this matter. Raising his eyebrow, he looked at Xiao Tianyi and said as a warning, ¡°Is Xuan Prince interfering with this Prince¡¯s orders?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became stiff. Xiao Jiuyuan was not someone to mess with easily. If I provoked him today, he would surely deal with me in the future.


    As Xiao Tianyi thought about this, Yun Qianxue had reached out, pulled on his sleeve, and pleaded, ¡°Your Highness, help me. I don¡¯t want to be beaten! I don¡¯t want to be beaten!¡±


    Looking at the sobbing and pleading Yun Qianxue, Xiao Tianyi could not help but feel sorry.


    However, just as Xiao Tianyi wanted to say something, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered with disdain, ¡°If no one in this residence is willing to carry out the punishment, my men can do it.¡±

 Chapter 90 Punishing Servants

    <h4>Chapter 90 Punishing Servants</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Yun Lei¡¯s face turn pale. Standing up quickly he said without hesitation, ¡°Your Highness does not need to worry. Men, bring the second young miss out and beat her 20 times.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Shi¡¯s face turned pale and pleaded, ¡°My Lord.¡±


    Yun Lei gave Liu Shi a re. After Xiao Jiuyuan gives the orders, Xue¡¯er must be punished. Instead of letting an outsider beat her, I¡¯d rather someone we know beat her.


    The guards nodded and went straight to Yun Qianxue¡¯s side. Shocked by this, Yun Qianxue cried out, ¡°Your Highness, help me.¡±


    Yun Qianxue pleaded with Xiao Tianyi but unfortunately, he could do nothing. Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart was full of resentment as he could not do anything for the woman he loved.


    Clenching his fists, Xiao Tianyi thought, Xue¡¯er, you can rest assured that I will be strong as soon as possible and be the first in line for the throne.


    I will remember all the hardships you¡¯ve been through andpensate you in the future.


    Seeing how dejected Xiao Tianyi was, Yun Qianxue knew that she could only turn to Yun Lei, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to be beaten! I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Lei too, couldn¡¯t save her.


    The guard rushed to Yun Qianxue¡¯s side, dragged her, and went out.


    Immediately, Yun Qianxue reacted when the guards came to her. Her spirit energy was orange and could easily defeat these guards.


    However, immediately she realized something; Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit energy was very strong, in fact, he was high-level blue spirit energy. Some even say that his spirit energy was already at the purple level.


    In addition to Xiao Jiuyuan, it was said that the two of his subordinates were also people with great spirit energy. If she did fight back, maybe she would cause even more harm to herself. Without a choice, Yun Qianxue could only be dragged out while crying.


    In the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan stood up with a stern expression. Today¡¯s affairs had made him extremely angry.


    All Xiao Jiuyuan wanted was to find the culprit that killed his fiancees.


    He was not at all interested in the affairs of the Yun family.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan could not allow people to bully Yun Qianyu when she was his future princess consort.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stood in the middle of the hall and said without emotion, ¡°Xiao Yechen.¡±


    Xiao Yechen quickly came over. Since Xiao Jiuyuan was angry, Xiao Yechen did not dare to annoy him.


    ¡°Ninth imperial uncle.¡±


    ¡°All the servants who are disrespectful to Yun Qianyu today will be killed as well.¡±


    In the hall, many people cried out in fear.


    Yuan Xiang, Qiu Chan, and others became pale and weak.


    However, Qiu Chan thought that she had done nothing wrong. She only listened to Hai Tang and heard about the argument between Yun Qianyu and Nanny Jia. Since she didn¡¯t get involved in the poisoning, she thought she would be fine.


    Qiu Chan quickly came to Yun Qianyu and begged, ¡°Young miss, I didn¡¯t do anything. I only know about the altercation between you and Nanny Jia. I didn¡¯t know anything about the poisoning.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not speak. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s gaze then turned to Qiu Chan, looking at her as if she was already dead.


    Xiao Yechen then ordered, ¡°Kill this one first! Let all the people in this residence witness their punishment and learn that they should think before acting.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale. The old madam and Yun Lei were even more terrified.

 Chapter 91 Settling Scores

    <h4>Chapter 91 Settling Scores</h4>


    In the hall, after Xiao Jiuyuan gave out his orders, he was toozy to pay attention to other people. He went to Yun Qianyu and said while looking at her sternly, ¡°You,e with me!¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to ignore him, however, thinking what kind of person he was, she decided it was best if she went along. The two left the hall and walked out.


    Hua Mei wanted to follow them but was stopped by Xiao Yechen.


    In the front yard, there were continuous screams of pain and fear. Some were punished while others were forced to watch.


    There was no one in the backyard. As Yun Qianyu went with Xiao Jiuyuan, she thought about how to please Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Your Highness Li Prince, I had nothing to do with today¡¯s matter. If your Highness is angry, then your Highness should kill the Marquis. Kill him, chop him and cook him, I don¡¯t care. Do to him however you please. After all, it was him that brought you here¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish speaking, the man in front of him suddenly interrupted her and said, ¡°If this Prince deals with Marquis Yun Lei, you would be most happy about it wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Yun Qianyu. The setting sun shined on Xiao Jiuyuan, giving his handsome face a warm look. His eyebrows were thick and ck, and his Phoenix Eyes were enchanting. Coupled with his dark ck pupils, his eyes were even more alluring.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the divinely handsome man nkly. Out of nowhere, Yun Qianyu¡¯s nose was filled with the faint fragrance of manliness. Feeling slightly dizzy, Yun Qianyu subconsciously took a step back and kept a distance with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Staying close to him seemed to have affected her thinking.


    Seeing how Yun Qianyu acted, Xiao Jiuyuan raised an eyebrow and said without emotion, ¡°Bring me to where you live.¡±


    It turned out that Xiao Jiuyuan stopped because he didn¡¯t know where she lived.


    Yun Qianyu nodded then quietly let out a sigh of relief. Quickly, she went in front and led Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan followed her and soon they arrived at the ck Bamboo Pavilion.


    The two entered a garden and did not speak at all along the way.


    After they arrived, Xiao Jiuyuan sat downfortably, while Yun Qianyu stood obediently. She didn¡¯t know what this man wanted from her, thus she thought she had better behave for now.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu coldly. She was as thin as a bamboo pole and had a face that was not presentable.


    The only thing he could see in this woman was her smarts.


    ¡°This Prince has said previously, that you shall deal with your problems and not involve me,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said sternly with his husky voice.


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want to bother your Highness. As for this incident, it was an ident. I didn¡¯t expect that they would send for your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and tapped on the table. Under his wide sleeves, his hand was slender and perfect, like a work of art.


    From head to toe, this man had no imperfections.


    Yun Qianyu cursed at him silently but quickly went to pour a ss of tea for Xiao Jiuyuan. Her attitude hadpletely changed; from cold to obedient.

 Chapter 92 All Of It

    <h4>Chapter 92 All Of It</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his gaze slowly and looked at her. Looking at the cup of tea, he sneered and said, ¡°Is this tea even drinkable?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was taken aback then said seriously, ¡°Li Prince, if your Highness dislikes this tea, we can go back to your residence.¡±


    This was what she had here. If you¡¯re not fine with it, then please leave.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words angered Xiao Jiuyuan. He shut his lips and made a disingenuous smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, but you seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu. Even though Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was covered with a piece of gauze, he could still easily feel that the woman was in a good mood today.


    That¡¯s right, she had earned a good amount of money. Money from Xiao Tianyi and her dowry.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with a sinister aura as he fixed his gaze at Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu looked at him, she felt chills on her back. Why is this guy looking at me like this? I better send this ¡®trouble¡¯ away.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu stood up, pretended to be very tired, and said, ¡°Your Highness, this servant is tired already. Should I send you off?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did this Prince tire you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered at Yun Qianyu, as if Yun Qianyu was an idiot.


    Yun Qianyu became worried. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and thought, if not for the fact that I need him, I would have pointed at him and told him to his face, what did any of this have to do with her.


    Maintaining her respectful front, she said gently to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your Highness, how about I deal with the person that caused you your headache?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s something that would make you happy for sure, not me.¡±


    Soon, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face had a sinister look again.


    ¡°This Prince is more interested in the silver certificates you obtained.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s sense of danger was aroused. She stepped back like a hedgehog, staring at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked, ¡°What does your Highness want?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan became happy when he saw Yun Qianyu like this.


    Oh, so seeing her unhappy would make me happy.


    Interesting.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly, ¡°If I remember correctly, you got the money by using this Prince¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°So your Highness wants to split the money?¡±


    She felt her heartache when she thought about it. After all, she worked hard to get the money.


    How disgusting. A Prince that wants to split the money with me. Hateful scum!


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard what Yun Qianyu said.


    Am I that tasteless? Does she think I want to split the money with her?


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said coldly, ¡°This Prince does not want to split the money. I want all of it.¡±


    Stunned and worried, Yun Qianyu¡¯s determination was shaken.


    ¡°No, this is my money.¡±

 Chapter 93 Angry Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 93 Angry Yun Qianyu</h4>


    Yun Qianyu insisted that the money was hers.


    With the money, she would be able to make herself powerful. That was why Yun Qianyu would never allow Xiao Tianyi to take her money.


    This is a daytime robbery!


    ¡°How could a royal not have this amount of money? I do not agree with your proposition.¡±


    With a determined look, Yun Qianyu would fight anyone that wanted her money.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted the money even more. Even though this woman was obviously ugly and not loved by her family, she would not bow down to people¡¯s bully. Arrogant and intelligent, this woman seemed always confident about herself.


    Even though this really pissed Xiao Jiuyuan off, at least she seemed normal.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said without emotion, ¡°Oh, keep it then.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned because Xiao Jiuyuan was never this easy going. Could he really back off because I said no?


    Sure enough, that was not the case. Xiao Jiuyuan continued, ¡°As for the title of princess consort, I guess you¡¯re not interested in it anymore.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said that and stood up, not intending to stay any longer.


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. What did he mean by keeping the silver and not interested in the title?


    But soon she figured out that Xiao Jiuyuan was threatening her. If she didn¡¯t hand over the money, he would go to the emperor and cancel the marriage.


    Since she wasn¡¯t strong enough, without the title of princess consort, Yun Lei and Yun Qianxue would surely end her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed a few times. Seeing the tall and noble figure in front of her about to leave, she called out quickly, ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped. He figured that Yun Qianyu would surely call out for him, that¡¯s why I like dealing with smart people.


    Thinking that Yun Qianyu must be having a headache, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood became better.


    Under the sun, his dark pupils reflected the golden shine. His eyes were no longer as cold as before and he even had a gentle smile on his handsome face. His whole face was beautiful and gorgeous.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned, but then she remembered the evil nature of this man. The more beautiful the thing, the more poisonous they usually are.


    Yun Qianyu calmed down, walked to Xiao Jiuyuan then said to him in a serious tone, ¡°Your Highness, I have use for my money, so I can only let you have half of it.¡±


    This was her biggest concession already. Thinking that half her money was about to disappear, her heart ached.


    If not for theck of ability, she really wanted to p this guy hard and destroy his face.


    But Yun Qianyu knew that she could only think about it and vent in her mind.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t agree with her concession. He sneered sexily and said without emotion, ¡°I was giving you an order, not negotiating. Either you hand it all over or you don¡¯t.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard this, she became so angry that she wanted to snap his head off. But she knew that doing so would only lead to her own death. Without a choice, she calmed down and said seriously, ¡°Li Prince, are you that poor?¡±

 Chapter 94 Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 94 Heartache</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s beautiful face darkened, and his eyes seemed cold and filled with anger. He stared at Yun Qianyu with great killing intent.


    Yun Qianyu also stared at him angrily.


    After a while, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly chuckled. This woman sure is brave. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to face me when I be angry.


    Interesting.


    Looking at her with raised eyebrows, Xiao Jiuyuan said to her, ¡°Seeing you so distressed about it, you keep it then.¡±


    After saying that, he turned and wanted to go. Yun Qianyu saw he was about to go then said anxiously, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Worsees to worst I¡¯ll just find some other means to make money.


    Yun Qianyu cursed at Xiao Jiuyuan countless times. Originally she felt bad for him and wanted to find out who the real culprit was as soon as possible. Now she felt that he probably deserved it.


    He must have offended so many people that they ultimately killed his fiancees.


    Hmph, maybe someone should kill histest fiancee so that his name would be tarnished forever!


    Immediately Yun Qianyu thought something was wrong because she realized that she was thetest fiancee.


    At the door, Xiao Jiuyuan turned back, looked down at Yun Qianyu, and said in a domineering manner, ¡°I don¡¯t like to force others to do things.¡±


    Yun Qianyu clenched his teeth, suppressed her anger, and said, ¡°I am willing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re willing to hand your money over?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had that sarcastic look, if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine with me.


    Yun Qianyu felt speechless. It was clearly him who threatened her, but now he asked her to act all willing about it. Somehow she felt that this Prince was ying cat and mouse. Cats would often y with the mouse until the mouse gets extremely tired.


    Unfortunately for her, she was the poor little mouse.


    Yun Qianyu cursed in her mind, Xiao Jiuyuan, I hope you don¡¯t need my help one day, I will certainly p you in the face.


    After thinking about that, she felt better. When she looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, she expressed gently, ¡°Your Highness, I am willingly giving the money to you. You can use it with ease.¡±


    Yeah, I hope you use it to shove it up¡­


    ¡°Since you want to give this Prince money, I¡¯ll ept it then.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t see Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, but he knew that this woman must be in a bad mood.


    His mood became better after thinking about that. He stretched out his slender hand then motioned Yun Qianyu to quickly give him the silver certificates she had.


    Yun Qianyu slowly took the silver certificates out. In order to prevent someone from stealing her money, she had kept the money on her person. She kept some in her left sleeve, her right sleeve, and some around her waist.


    But do I have to give Xao Jiuyuan all my money? If I gave him all the money, I would suddenly be poor again. What do I do if I want to buy the Essence Cleansing pill? And the other stuff I need?


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t hand all of it over. Yun Qianyu took a nce at Xiao Jiuyuan then left some of the money behind.


    She thought that she had done well, but Xiao Jiuyuan saw everything she did. For a moment, he felt entertained and pretended not to see anything. He got the money then started to count the money seriously.

 Chapter 95 Take Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 95 Take Revenge</h4>


    The silver certificates in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands were veryrge denominations, so although she had thousands, there weren¡¯t many notes.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly finished counting then looked down at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s seven hundred eighteen thousand silver certificates.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with his eyes shining like a torch. His eyes seemed to be able to read people¡¯s minds. Yun Qianyu avoided his gaze so as not to reveal anything. This guy is too smart, if I don¡¯t pay attention I¡¯ll lose out.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. His Highness Xuan Prince gave me five hundred thousand silver certificates. Later, Xiao Yechen sold the dowry, which sold for two hundred ten thousand silver certificates. The sum of it should be seven hundred eighteen thousand, right?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered.


    ¡°But I remember Xiao Yechen saying in the hall that everything was sold for five hundred thousand silver certificates?¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu wanted to p her own face; why did I have to give out more information.


    The reason why she and Xiao Yechen let out this detail in the hall was to anger Yun Lei and Yun Qianxue. Who knew Xiao Jiuyuan would pay attention to this detail.


    She recalls him being unhappy and annoyed at the hall, so why did he pay attention to this fact?


    Yun Qianyu felt conflicted but she had no choice but to give him the money. After a long time of consideration, she finally took out the rest of the money and handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She even said casually, ¡°Oh, I forgot. There¡¯s still more money here. Here you go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew that Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was probably aching right now.


    Your pain is my joy, Xiao Jiuyuan thought.


    I guess my mood bes better when she¡¯s angry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan counted the money in front of Yun Qianyu again. In fact, he did this to make Yun Qianyu feel disappointed once more.


    Yun Qianyu red at the handsome man that was counting the money and said, ¡°Your Highness, you are doing this on purpose.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan put away the money and said very seriously, ¡°Indeed, this Prince is doing it intentionally. So you better not bother this Prince with your personal matters anymore.¡±


    Yun Qianyu hated this and hated Yun Lei. It was all because of this man¡¯s fault that she had lost all her money.


    Yun Qianyu cursed at Yun Lei in her heart, but when she saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogant and unruly attitude, she became angrier. Suddenly she thought of an idea of messing with Xiao Jiuyuan. She bent down slightly, and the white gauze on her face fell down, revealing her face.


    Her face was even more frightening now because, on her scarred face, there was ayer of bright red liquid that covered her face. This was something Yun Qianyu used to treat her scars.


    With that, her face did not only seem like it was crawling with worms but red worms.


    This was absolutely a big stimulus for Xiao Jiuyuan, who had a habit of cleanliness.


    His beautiful face darkened in an instant, and his eyes were filled with disdain. Almost in an instant, he subconsciously took a step back. Soon his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 96 The Price To Pay

    <h4>Chapter 96 The Price To Pay</h4>


    Yun Qianyu immediately shrugged her shoulders, bent down innocently to pick up the piece of gauze on the ground. Then she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with her face exposed and smiled.


    When she smiled, her face became more terrifying.


    Immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan had goosebumps. Subconsciously he clenched his hands and wanted to beat the woman to death.


    However, before he said anything, Yun Qianyu had already ced the piece of gauze back on her face. After all, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to get herself killed.


    She wanted to mess with him, not getting herself killed.


    ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were colder than ever, but there was a sneer on his face, ¡°Do you take this Prince for a fool? What a well-timed ident.¡±


    He then continued, ¡°Originally, I just wanted to punish you a little by scaring you a little. I never intended to take your money. But since you¡¯re showing such a bad attitude, I guess you don¡¯t mind saying goodbye with your money.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan pulled back his hand and put away all the silver certificates he confiscated.


    Yun Qianyu waspletely stunned by what Xiao Jiuyuan said. So he never wanted to take my money?


    Yun Qianyu regretted her actions immediately, no no no, I must do something!


    Yun Qianyu rushed out like an arrow. She grabbed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s clothes and apologized, ¡°Li Prince, I am sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Please give me back my money.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body stiffened immediately when Yun Qianyu pulled on his clothes. He looked at Yun Qianyu then slowly looked down at Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, which was holding his clothes.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Realizing what she was doing, Yun Qianyu quickly let go. She had forgotten one of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s conditions of working with her.


    At this time, the two hadpletely forgotten that they had been standing together for a long time previously.


    Xiao Jiuyuan clenched his fists. Thinking that this woman would dare to pull his clothes, he really wanted to p her to death. However, he held himself back after thinking about her usefulness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t this Prince say that you are not allowed to be close to this Prince? And that you should stay one meter away from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I forgot. I¡¯ll remember it next time.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was very obedient. Her purpose of course was to just get her money back.


    Unfortunately, still feeling the chills from looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, Xiao Jiuyuan was not feeling generous at all.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said without emotion, ¡°You think after what you¡¯ve done, I would still give you back your money?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stupified. She almost wanted to p herself.


    Seeing her stunned, Xiao Jiuyuan felt a little better and said coldly, ¡°I will not spend your money. I¡¯m just keeping it for you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu felt relieved after hearing this. So he¡¯s just keeping the money for me.


    ¡°Your Highness, what if I need money?¡±

 Chapter 97 Left With Two Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 97 Left With Two Thousand</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yun Qianyu stared at Xiao Jiuyuan with a look of hope. However, Xiao Jiuyuan nced at her coldly and said, ¡°You can discuss with this Prince. If I am in a good mood, I¡¯ll give you some money.¡±


    Immediately her face darkened. ¡®It¡¯s my money, but when I need it, it would have to depend on your mood?¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said with suspicion, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not cursing at this Prince.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was startled and immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I was thinking about the things I need to buy. I need clothes and food. Also, I need to get a new batch of servants now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu told him all the things she needed, hoping that he would give her more money.


    Unfortunately, before she could finish, Xiao Jiuyuan took out one silver certificate, gave it to her, and went.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the silver certificate and saw that the denomination was two thousand.


    She only got two thousand out of all that money.


    Unable to control her anger anymore, Yun Qianyu yelled out, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you had better not fall into my hands¡­one day, one day¡­¡±


    Just as Yun Qianyu was throwing a fit, a voice suddenly came from outside, ¡°Miss Yun, my Lord said that if Miss Yun doesn¡¯t want the money, you can give it back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately stoppedining.


    Outside, Hei Yao was very angry about his master¡¯s toleration of Yun Qianyu. Ordinary people that angered his master would have been killed immediately. However, this woman was able to survive.


    ¡®How irritating.¡¯


    However, Hei Yao knew that his master only did this because he wanted the real culprits that killed his fiancees to be caught. ¡®When my Lord finds the real culprit, he¡¯ll surely deal with this woman.¡¯


    In the hall, after Yun Qianyu confirmed that Hei Yao was gone, sheid on the table and stayed there motionless for a long time. She just wanted toy there as she thought about how she lost the money.


    Outside the door, there were the sounds of footsteps. It was Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Yun Qianyu lying listlessly on the table, just like a flower that had been trampled.


    Xiao Yechen looked at her with curiosity and asked, ¡°Feather, why are you listless? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±


    In his opinion, she was probably the biggest winner today. Not only did she screw over those that bullied her, but she had also made a good amount of money.


    ¡®She should be very happy.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu listened to his words and then asked, ¡°Feather?¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I think this nickname is quite suitable for you. I¡¯ll call you Feather since we¡¯re friends.¡±


    (TL note: The Yu, in Yun Qianyu means feather)


    He then walked to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and asked in a concerned manner, ¡°Feather, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Toozy to deal with that nickname, Yun Qianyu just stared listlessly at the silver certificate in her hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yechen also looked at the silver certificate and asked, ¡°What are you doing with that silver certificate?¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard this, her heart ached even more. She then said without emotion, ¡°I¡¯m only left with this amount.¡±

 Chapter 98 Auction Date

    <h4>Chapter 98 Auction Date</h4>


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s jaw dropped, while Hua Mei came and asked, ¡°Young miss, how did you lose your money? Did someone rob you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu clenched her fists and said, ¡°Li Prince, he took my money and only gave me two thousand Liang.¡±


    This was even after she said she needed to buy things and servants. If she didn¡¯t say anything, maybe Xiao Jiuyuan wouldn¡¯t have even given her this amount.


    Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei were both stunned. They both thought they had heard wrong.


    ¡°You said my ninth imperial uncle took all your money?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he wealthy?¡±


    Yun Qianyu finally figured out why Xiao Jiuyuan took her money. He did it on purpose because what happened today had disturbed him and upset him. When Xiao Jiuyuan saw that Yun Qianyu was happy, he intentionally took her money to make her feel bad.


    ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan I¡¯ll take my revenge! Just you wait!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu banged the table then said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯d better not fall into my hand. Whoo, I would¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish, Xiao Yechen hastily stopped her.


    ¡°Do you have a death wish? If my ninth imperial uncle heard this, he would break your neck immediately. Do you even know how powerful he is? He¡¯s at the maximum level of blue spirit energy and will soon cultivate into the purple level. Not only that, but he¡¯s also a Spirit Array Master! Do you know how powerful they are?¡±


    ¡°He alone could deal with two powerful spirit users, not to mention his powerful subordinates.¡±


    Yu Qianyu¡¯s mood darkened and she felt speechless after hearing that.


    The difference between her and Xiao Jiuyuan was great. Xiao Jiuyuan was almost at purple spirit energy while she did not have the slightest spirit energy; Xiao Jiuyuan was even a Spirit Array Master.


    Spirit Array Masters, Alchemists and Soul Masters were very rare groups in society. Among them, the Spirit Array Masters was the most powerful group.


    Xiao Jiuyuan not only had great spirit energy but was also a Spirit Array Master. Yun Qianyu thought about it and felt that it seemed impossible for her to get back at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡®Should I just let it go?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu felt extremely angry. She stood up and paced around the hall to suppress her anger. Finally, she slowly calmed down.


    ¡®Well, he did say to go to him to get money.¡¯


    Although, he had said that he would give her money when he was in a good mood. She would just have to go to him when he¡¯s in a good mood.


    Thinking about that, Yun Qianyu was finally able to calm down and let it go.


    Out of nowhere, Yun Qianyu thought about the Essence Cleansing pill.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, I want to ask you something. Do you know about the Xuantian Auction House? It¡¯s said that the auction house auctions a lot of things every month. What¡¯s the date of the auction this month?¡±


    ¡°Xuantian Auction House? what do you want to bid on?¡± Xiao Yechen asked with concern.


    Yun Qianyu originally wanted to tell him about the Essence Cleansing pill she needed. But since she wasn¡¯t sure about her spirit meridians, she thought it was better not to say anything about it for the time being.


    ¡°I need some herbs.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure. Xuantian Auction House often auctions rare medicinal materials every month. Many physicians and alchemists would buy medicinal materials. This month, they will start auctions the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± cried Yun Qianyu. ¡®Do the gods want to end me?¡¯

 Chapter 99 Ashamed

    <h4>Chapter 99 Ashamed</h4>


    Yun Qianyu waspletely devastated. She had just been robbed of her money by Xiao Jiuyuan, now she finds out that the auction house would be auctioning the day after tomorrow. How unlucky was she?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yechen asked, but soon recalled that Yun Qianyu¡¯s money had been taken by Xiao Jiuyuan. Realizing this, Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t even want to tell Yun Qianyu about the high prices of Xuantian Auction House.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s anger began to boil again, but this time she believed that it was all because of Yun Qianxue. If this woman had not tried to poison her and made such a big fuss, Xiao Jiuyuan wouldn¡¯t have taken her money.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and walked out. Xiao Yechen and Hua Mei hastily followed her then Xiao Yechen asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My second sister has been punished. As her sister, I must go andfort her.¡±


    She was in a bad mood, so naturally, she won¡¯t let her enemies go easy.


    Xiao Yechen followed Yun Qianyu fearing that she might get into trouble.


    Xiao Yechen recalled that Xiao Tianyi was still at Yun Qianxue¡¯s ce. If Yun Qianyu went there now, she might face some problems.


    As a friend, he couldn¡¯t just let her be.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want Xiao Yechen to get involved, so she looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Go back, will you?¡±


    ¡°What? If you are bullied by them, I can¡¯t just stay and watch. Come on, since you want to throw a fit, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Xiao Yechen beat himself on the chest, indicating that he was definitely a man of honor and righteousness.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say a word but she felt moved. Xiao Yechen was the first person to help her wholeheartedly after she hade into this body. In the future, if he needed anything, she would surely help him.


    Soon, the three of them went to Yun Qianxue¡¯s ce.


    On their way there, they came across a group of servants carrying several corpses toward the abandoned yard.


    There were five corpses: Yuan Xiang, Qiu Chan, and two others that had supported Yuan Xiang. Additionally, there was also the corpse of Hai Tang.


    The fact that these servants died out of nowhere made the other servants realize how fragile their lives were. They all realized it was in their best interest not to meddle in their masters¡¯ business.


    In particr, they feared the eldest young miss. She was now a totally different person and the future princess consort of Li Prince.


    In the minds of the servants, Yun Qianyu was now no different from a fierce beast. When she passed by, they all turned pale and bowed their heads in respect.


    Yun Qianyu nced at the servants and was very satisfied. ¡®Since they can¡¯t treat me well, I¡¯ll have them fear me. Now, they won¡¯t trouble me or dare do anything to me.¡¯


    Outside Yun Qianxue¡¯s ce, the gatekeeper did not dare to stop Yun Qianyu. Without any obstruction, Yun Qianyu and the others entered Yun Qianxue¡¯s living quarters.


    The servants there all became pale and did not dare to speak at all. Naturally, they dared not stop Yun Qianyu.


    Outside Yun Qianxue¡¯s room, they heard Yun Qianxue crying, ¡°I have been totally humiliated. Let me die, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

 Chapter 100 Kill With A Borrowed Sword

    <h4>Chapter 100 Kill With A Borrowed Sword</h4>


    Just as Xiao Tianyi was about tofort Yun Qianxue, a voice dripping with sarcasm came from outside.


    ¡°What are you thinking sister? Dying? You only got hit twenty times, you didn¡¯t lose a limb or anything like that.¡±


    Two figures entered through the door. Xiao Tianyi and Yun Qianxue automatically looked at the door and saw Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen standing there.


    At the sight of Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She became especially angry when she thought about the pain she had suffered.


    Although her wounds had healed up after she had taken some elixir pills, the pain she felt during her punishment was real. The pain of skin tearing was not light. Worse yet, the news of her punishment had gone out, which caused her even more humiliation.


    She was after all a talented and favored woman of the Dongli state. The more Yun Qianxue thought about it, the more she hated Yun Qianyu. Her eyes almost had a green glow which made her seem like a wild animal.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you came tough at me right? Having fun?¡±


    After Yun Qianxue said that she wept bitterly. While crying, she looked at Xiao Tianyi and said, ¡°Brother Tianyi, I know why my sister treated me like this. It¡¯s because she likes you.¡±


    She then turned to Yun Qianyu and continued, ¡°Sister, I know you like his Highness Xuan Prince. You treated me like this because Xuan Prince likes me and he has previously hurt you. Thus, I¡¯ll give his Highness back to you.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes sparkled with evil. She knew that she couldn¡¯t deal with Yun Qianyu head-on because she had Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s support.


    However, even if she couldn¡¯t deal with her, that did not mean she couldn¡¯t use someone else to deal with her.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Tianyi heard Yun Qianxue¡¯s words, he immediately felt sorry for her. He stood up abruptly, looked at Yun Qianyu from amanding position, and said, ¡°Enough, Yun Qianyu, I said that we¡¯re done. You shouldn¡¯t obsess about me, I¡¯ll not marry you.¡±


    Still crying, Yun Qianxue said, ¡°Brother Tianyi, don¡¯t treat my sister like this, or she¡¯lle back to me for revenge.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi stared at Yun Qianyu with anger.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, this is my warning to you: if you dare to plot against Xue¡¯er, I will surely deal with you harshly.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, Xiao Yechen let out a hmph and said, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, are you nning to go against our ninth imperial uncle?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was stunned. His beautiful face showed his surprise, and his heart seemed to be pricked by needles. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s order to punish Yun Qianxue today was basically a p to Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face. He felt that if he was stronger, then the woman he loved wouldn¡¯t have suffered today.


    ¡®Never again would I let her suffer like this¡¯ Xiao Tianyi thought. He looked at Xiao Yechen and said without emotion, ¡°When did I go against our ninth imperial uncle? I¡¯m just saying the matter as is, if this woman dares to plot against Xue¡¯er again, then I will deal with her. I¡¯m sure my ninth imperial uncle will understand it.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi then said to Yun Qianyu again, ¡°I know your hatees from love, but we are impossible, don¡¯t be stubborn. Again, if you ever do anything to my Xue¡¯er, I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±

 Chapter 101 Scaring Yun Qianxue

    <h4>Chapter 101 Scaring Yun Qianxue</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyi coldly, giving off a terrifying aura.


    Looking at her gaze, for some reason, Xiao Tianyi felt out of breath, as if he was suffocating.


    ¡°Xiao Tianyi, is there something wrong with your brain? Which one of your eyeballs saw that I love you? How did youe to the conclusion that I plotted against Yun Qianxue? Do you think what happened today was because of me? Someone poisoned me, alright? I¡¯m the victim.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was taken aback and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yun Qianyu then continued saying, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, I think you really have a problem with your brain. You should definitely see a physician. Not only are you dumb, but you also seem mentally challenged. I really don¡¯t know how you grew up in the royal family.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Liu Shi, who had been sitting in the room, said unkindly, ¡°Impudent, Yun Qianyu, how dare you disrespect his Highness.¡±


    Roused by what Liu Shi said, Xiao Tianyi finally reacted. Thinking about what Yun Qianyu had said to him, his expression changed. His hands trembled in anger and the next second his right hand raised up to p her.


    Immediately, Xiao Yechen pulled Yun Qianyu aside and stood in front of Xiao Tianyi, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, you dare hit her?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was stunned for a moment and his hand stopped moving.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen who stood in front of her and felt a warmth in her heart. However, she was not at all afraid of Xiao Tianyi. She pulled Xiao Yechen aside, stood in front of Xiao Tianyi and pointed to her own head.


    ¡°p me then, I¡¯m not afraid to die. I¡¯d like to see how shameless his Highness Xuan Prince would be. Stooping so low as to beat a woman.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face darkened, and his whole person was trembling with anger. His right hand opened and closed repeatedly.


    In the room, Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue looked at Xiao Tianyi intently, hoping for him to just p the crap out of Yun Qianyu.


    ¡®If Xiao Tianyi killed Yun Qianyu, would Xiao Jiuyuan end Xiao Tianyi¡¯s life?


    Impossible!¡¯


    However, Xiao Tianyi suppressed his anger in the end and pointed at Yun Qianyu, ¡°I don¡¯t beat women.¡±


    Yun Qianyu cast a cold nce at Xiao Tianyi and didn¡¯t want to speak to him anymore.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste time speaking to someone with mental problems.


    Yun Qianyu went past Xiao Tianyi and got in front of Yun Qianxue¡¯s bed. Looking down at Yun Qianxue who was lying on the bed, Yun Qianyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Second sister, how¡¯s your butt? You must be fine now, seeing how whinny you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Hearing what Yun Qianyu said, Yun Qianxue recalled the fact that she got punished. Her face darkened as she clenched her teeth and gazed at Yun Qianyu.


    As though she didn¡¯t notice it, Yun Qianyu continued with herments, ¡°Second sister, you¡¯re probably infamous now in the Dongli state. Surely, everyone would have heard your name.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes were red and she felt short of breath thinking about how she had now ruined her own carefully created image of a proper and talented woman.


    All this was because of Yun Qianyu, ¡®this bit*h, evening here to show off!¡¯


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes seemed to be shooting outsers as she stared at Yun Qianyu fiercely. Yun Qianyu then said, ¡°By the way, second sister, do you think Nanny Jia wille to you tonight?¡±


    Stunned by what she said, Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Qianyu seriously and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean. Do you think Nanny Jia would rest in peace?¡±

 Chapter 102 Cannot Coexist

    <h4>Chapter 102 Cannot Coexist</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Yun Qianxue¡¯s expression change. At the same time, she also felt chills behind her neck.


    In the room, Liu Shi noticed her daughter had been frightened. Afraid her daughter would let the cat out of the bag, Liu Shi intervened, ¡°Yun Qianyu, don¡¯t push things too far. You have already caused your younger sister to be punished. Now, you¡¯re even openly threatening her?¡±


    Yun Qianyu slowly looked toward Liu Shi who was on the other side of the room. Beside Liu Shi was another aunt, aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao gave birth to the fourth young miss, Yun Qianli. The mother and daughter had always been low-key, rarely appearing in public. That was why they were easily ignored.


    Since Yun Qianxue was punished today, Aunt Zhao brought Yun Qianli to visit Yun Qianxue. They didn¡¯t expect this encounter to ur, but at least Aunt Zhao was smart and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After ncing at Aunt Zhao and her daughter, Yun Qianyu said to Liu Shi, ¡°What¡¯s the madam saying? I came to care for my sister. In what way am I openly threatening my sister? Have I not expressed myself clearly enough?¡±


    After saying that, she ignored Liu Shi and said to Yun Qianxue, ¡°Second sister, you should rest up and not think too much. Make sure you close the windows at night though because, besides Nanny Jia, several servants have died too. Since you¡¯re their master, if their souls came out to wonder at night, they mighte to visit you.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s face became very pale. Staring at Yun Qianyu angrily, Yun Qianxue pointed to her with trembling hands, ¡°You, get out of here! Get out of here!¡±


    Liu Shi also stood up and said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, you are not weed here!¡±


    Yun Qianyu twitched her lips and thought, ¡®you think I like being here?¡¯


    She was in a bad mood so she couldn¡¯t allow her enemies to feel any better.


    Now that she had achieved her goal, it was time to go. Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood was now a lot better. She slowly straightened herself up and intended to leave. However, a jade pendant hanging on Yun Qianxue¡¯s neck caught Yun Qianyu¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t help feeling that it looked familiar.


    Reaching out to touch it, she said, ¡°This jade pendant is very familiar.¡±


    Her words made Yun Qianxue¡¯s expression suddenly change; she snatched the pendant from Yu Qianyu¡¯s hand and tugged it under her clothes.


    Without caring too much, Yun Qianyu turned and left. Passing by Xiao Tianyi, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even bat an eye or give him a look; she just went out without a care.


    Seeing such an arrogant person, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but want to kill her. Unfortunately, she had already left the ce.


    In the room, Yun Qianxue watched as Yun Qianyu went away. Noticing that Xiao Tianyi was also looking at Yun Qianyu, mes of anger shot out of Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes as she clenched her hands.


    ¡®That bit*ch Yun Qianyu, I swear from now on, only one of us will live under this roof.¡¯


    While thinking about this, Yun Qianxue began to cry. The cry roused Xiao Tianyi and he looked back at Yun Qianyu.


    Thinking about how Yun Qianyu had bullied Yun Qianxue again, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily, ¡®damn it!


    Why do things always go out of my control when I encounter this woman! I always lose control!¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi walked over and quickly coaxed Yun Qianxue.


    In the room, Liu Shi looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s back with a sinister look. Her hands clenched slightly as she thought,


    ¡®this bit*h, I guess I can¡¯t let her live any longer.


    With her around, my daughter will surely be bullied¡­ This is not eptable.¡¯

 Chapter 103 Plotting Against Yun Qianxue

    <h4>Chapter 103 Plotting Against Yun Qianxue</h4>


    At this time, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know that Liu Shi was plotting something. However, Yun Qianyu was nning something for Yun Qianxue too.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think twenty hits to your butt is enough for you, Yun Qianxue.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu and the others all left Yun Qianxue¡¯s residence. Hua Mei walked behind them and would look around from time to time. She felt chills as though something was following them.


    She hurried up to Yun Qianyu and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Young miss, do you think those who died will reallye to visit?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless and she stopped and looked at Hua Mei. Noticing her face seemed pale, Yun Qianyu felt a little sorry for her. What she had said back there was to scare Yun Qianxue, not Hua Mei.


    ¡°You have not harmed them. Even if they came back, they would take revenge on Yun Qianxue. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Hua Mei mulled this over for a moment and finally rxed her furrowed eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s none of my business. If they want revenge, then they should go find the second young miss. Better yet, bring her along to the underworld.¡±


    After saying that, Hua Mei felt better. Xiao Yechen on the side, raised his eyebrow slightly and looked at Yun Qianyu ¡°When you talked about Nanny Jia back there, it was as though you were hinting at something. Are you hinting that Nanny Jia didn¡¯t fall into theke on her own, but was pushed into theke and drowned?¡±


    Yun Qianyu exined, ¡°I¡¯m only specting, but even if Nanny Jia had a headache, she would not, for no reason at all, run into theke. Most likely, someone pushed her into theke.¡±


    ¡°She deserves it since she bullied us before,¡± Hua Mei said angrily.


    Ignoring Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu looked toward Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, would you like to do more good? Could you do one more thing for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, tell me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately gestured to Xiao Yechen toe close. The two muttered and giggled while Hua Mei looked on.


    Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡®If the young miss could be appointed to marry Xiao Yechen then that would really be nice. They look like a good pair.


    Xiao Yechen is definitely much better than Xiao Jiuyuan, at least he treats the young miss better.¡¯


    As Hua Mei thought about it, Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu had finished their discussion. With sparkling eyes and a bright smile, Xiao Yechen said to Yun Qianyu, ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry, I will do it for you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, took out the two thousand Liang from her sleeve, and handed it to Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand, ¡°This is two thousand Liang, please take it.¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately rejected it and said, ¡°No, no, you only have this amount left. If you give it to me, you won¡¯t have anything.¡±


    With a firm look, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°This is my business and I¡¯m already d you¡¯re helping me. Please take the money.¡±


    Xiao Yechen still wanted to refuse, but seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, he knew there was no point.


    Although his time with Yun Qianyu was not long, Xiao Yechen already knew that this girl was very persistent, and that what she had decided would not be changed easily.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Yechen finished speaking, a person came over from the corridor on the other side. He was dressed in white and had an emotionless face; it was Bai Yao.


    Bai Yao came to Xiao Yechen, bowed to him and greeted him, ¡°Your Highness An Prince.¡±


    Xiao Yechen raised his hand and motioned for Bai Yao to get up, ¡°What are you doing here? Is something wrong?¡±


    Bai Yao looked at Yun Qianyu and then back at Xiao Yechen. He then said calmly ¡°My master invites An Prince over and also asks if An Prince was going to marry the eldestdy of the Yun family.¡±

 Chapter 104 Ruined Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 104 Ruined Reputation</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face immediately darkened and she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s conditions, one of which was that she was not allowed to hook up with others. Although Xiao Yechen was her friend, in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes, this may constitute a hookup.


    Although Yun Qianyu was angry, she didn¡¯t want to affect Xiao Yechen.


    As such, she urged Xiao Yechen, ¡°You should go.¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going. I¡¯ll help you with what you told me.¡±


    The two said goodbye, then Xiao Yechen and Bai Yao went off.


    Yun Qianyu returned to ck Bamboo Pavilion with Hua Mei. In the afternoon, Yun Qianyu stayed in and didn¡¯t leave.


    In her residence, Yun Qianyu made some poisons from the herbs sent by Xuan Prince. In addition to those used for her own defense, she also made some for Hua Mei.


    At present, she and Hua Mei were both weak women. If someone was plotting against her, they were easy targets. With some poison, they would at least be able to put up a fight.


    In the evening, in front of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, there was amotion.


    Hai Tang¡¯s elder brother, carrying her corpse in his hands, was crying in front of the gate, shouting to Yun Qianxue for an exnation.


    ¡°My sister is just a servant girl. How would she daremit crimes against the eldestdy? Something is wrong here!¡±


    ¡°My sister has died for someone else¡¯s crime, she has died in vain!¡±


    Hai Tang¡¯s elder brother not only said that Hai Tang was wrongly killed, but alsoined about Yun Qianxue¡¯s hypocrisy and insidiousness and about how she was a cruel and inhuman person but pretended to be gentle and kind.


    ¡°The most talented woman of Dongli state? Gifted and powerful? Pah! This woman is a snake with beautiful skin!¡±


    As the elder brother of Hai Tangined, he took the opportunity to pull up Hai Tang¡¯s sleeves. The onlookers soon saw that the arms of Hai Tang were filled with old scars and ck bruises.


    Everyone there believed what Hai Tang¡¯s brother said and all med Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s reputation was now in the dumps.


    Inside her residence, Yun Qianxue heard the news and immediately went ballistic. She cursed Yun Qianyu and ordered the guards in the mansion to arrest and imprison all of Hai Tang¡¯s family members. ¡®I will not forgive them. I must kill them for discrediting me.¡¯


    Under themand of Yun Qianxue, the guards arrested all of Hai Tang¡¯s family members, including her parents. As for Hai Tang¡¯s corpse, it was also brought into the residence.


    Many suspected that the family members of Hai Tang would not survive.


    People now truly believed that Yun Qianxue was just a beautiful snake.


    In the middle of the night, Hai Tang¡¯s family members and Hai Tang¡¯s corpse were quietly taken and sent out of the city overnight.


    The next day, rumors broke out in the capital. People heard that Hai Tang¡¯s family members had disappeared and that they must have been killed by Yun Qianxue.


    ¡°The second young miss of the Yun family is really cruel. She killed her own servant girl, and even killed her parents and brothers.¡±


    ¡°It would be best to stay away from such a vicious woman.¡±


    Overnight, Yun Qianxue¡¯s image in people¡¯s minds had changed from a talented, respectabledy to a good for nothing scum.


    Angry with what had happened, Yun Qianxue led several servant girls to the ck Bamboo Pavillion in the morning.

 Chapter 105 The Power of Orange Spirit Energy

    <h4>Chapter 105 The Power of Orange Spirit Energy</h4>


    In the main hall of the ck Bamboo Pavilion, Yun Qianyu was leisurely having her breakfast while listening to Hua Mei¡¯s excited report of what had happened.


    ¡°Young miss, the second young miss hadpletely lost face. Now the whole capital talks about how much of a snake she is. She won¡¯t be able to pretend anymore and even if she did, no one would believe her.¡± Hua Mei became more excited as she talked about it.


    Laughing in a silly way, Hua Mei felt really good talking about it. However, when she recalled how the first young miss and Xiao Yechen were murmuring to each other before, she figured that everything that happened must have been nned by her. The two thousand Liang of silver certificates she gave Xiao Yechen were actually for Hai Tang¡¯s family to leave the capital.


    With great admiration, Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    Not saying anything, Yun Qianyu winked at Hua Mei and continued eating. Thinking about tomorrow¡¯s auction, Yun Qianyu wanted to bid for an Essence Cleansing pill. Unfortunately, she did not have any money on her. ¡®What should I do? Maybe I¡¯ll go to Xiao Jiuyuan to ask for some money?¡¯


    As she thought about things, screams were hearding from the courtyard.


    ¡°Ah! Yun Qianyu, you cunt, get your as* out here. It was you wasn¡¯t it? You ordered those people to do that!¡±


    After finishing her delicious breakfast, Yun Qianyu got up slowly and walked gracefully to the stone step at the entrance. Just as she walked out, she noticed Yun Qianxue leading a group of people and storming into the courtyard.


    At that moment, Yun Qianxue had forgone her usual gentle anddy-like image; like a crazy beast mad with hunger, she went toward Yun Qianyu with her hair messed up and her clothes undone. Her face was especially ferocious and terrifying.


    With bloodshot eyes, Yun Qianxue red at Yun Qianyu and screamed, ¡°Yun Qianyu, did you or did you not direct Hai Tang¡¯s elder brother to ruin my reputation? It¡¯s you, it must be you!¡±


    Although Yun Qianxue was burning with anger, her somewhat sensible mind still figured out that someone must have plotted against her. It was clear that someone had purposefully tarnished her reputation. To her, the most obvious person was none other than Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yun Qianxue screamed, raised her hand erratically and focused her orange spirit energy on her hand.


    Although this was only the maximum level of orange spirit energy, Yun Qianyu still felt an intimidating pressure. She felt a shortness of breath that was as though the heavens had fallen. ¡®So this is spirit energy. It sure is more powerful than your average martial arts training.¡¯


    Seeing the spirit energy of Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu became more determined to get an Essence Cleansing pill from the auction house.


    Immediately, Yun Qianxue¡¯s overwhelming spirit energy came at full speed. At the same time, a big hand came with the spirit energy.


    ¡°zing Spirit Palm!¡±


    A fiery palm came at Yun Qianyu. Finallying to her senses, Yun Qianyu moved back and retreated. However, before she did that, Hua Mei rushed forward and wanted to block the attack.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed. Without hesitating, she stretched out her hand and pulled Hua Mei to the side.


    With a loud bang, the ce where Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei had stood just a moment ago became pulverized.


    Seeing that she had missed, Yun Qianxue¡¯s face became even redder. Missing her first attack, Yun Qianxue immediately went for a second attack.


    With a stern expression, Yun Qianyu said abruptly, ¡°Yun Qianxue, you really think I¡¯m that weak?¡±


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu threw and broke a small bottle on the floor which let out a faint scent.

 Chapter 106 A Ferocious She-Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 106 A Ferocious She-Wolf</h4>


    As a disciple of the Ling Yun Sect, Yun Qianxue¡¯s knowledge of medicine was pretty good. Immediately when she smelled the scent, she knew that it was poison. Her expression became stern and her body quickly retreated. Unfortunately, she still inhaled some of the gas which caused her face to turn a faint green color.


    The servant girls that came with Yun Qianxue had no chance and were poisoned.


    Their skins became dark as they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Help, young miss. Help us.¡±


    The courtyard was suddenly filled with cries and screams. Yun Qianxue¡¯s face darkened as she trembled with anger. She originally came to kill Yun Qianyu but got poisoned instead. ¡®Where did she get her poison?¡¯


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you dare to¡­ poison me? Where did you get this poison?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said with confidence, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one with poison? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s someone powerful supporting me?¡±


    Even though Yun Qianyu did not mention Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s name, Yun Qianxue naturally thought that person was Xiao Jiuyuan. With an ugly look on her face, Yun Qianxue pointed at Yun Qianyu, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned away then mentioned sarcastically, ¡°Second sister, all your servants here have been poisoned. If you¡¯re not able to cure the poison in your servants, people outside would surely say you¡¯re cruel. They might even say that you¡¯re a good for nothing fake, only pretending to be in the Ling Yun Sect.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the struggling servants looked at Yun Qianxue and pleaded, ¡°Young miss, please help us.¡±


    Yun Qianxue looked at the servants on the ground. Their faces were pale, their eyes rolled up and they were short of breath. If she did not help them, they would definitely die. ¡®If the servants died, people in the capital may really think that I¡¯m cruel and useless!


    Useless? I Yun Qianxue is not useless!¡¯


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes were red. After letting out two screams, she red at Yun Qianyu and screamed, ¡°Yun Qianyu, I¡¯m going to kill you. Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Just after Yun Qianxue said that, outside the small courtyard of ck Bamboo Pavilion the sound of urgent footsteps was heard.


    A group of people came in with Liu Shi in the front. As soon as Liu Shi came in, she saw that her daughter was going crazy and was about to pounce at Yun Qianyu. Immediately, Liu Shi yelled out to her, ¡°Xue¡¯er. Stop it.¡±


    Yun Qianxue turned around and saw her mother, Liu Shi. Feeling a great sense of injustice, Yun Qianxue cried out, ¡°Mother!¡±


    Liu Shi rushed over to hug Yun Qianxue, then slowly looked up at Yun Qianyu. Filled with killing intent, Liu Shi stared at Yun Qianyu and said in a threatening manner, ¡°Young miss, you¡¯ll pay for this.¡±


    ¡°Men, bring all the poisoned servants back and treat them immediately,¡± Liu Shi ordered.


    Even though Liu Shi didn¡¯t care about the servant¡¯s lives, she couldn¡¯t allow her daughter¡¯s reputation to be tarnished anymore.


    If these servants really died, then the whole capital would make up all sorts of rumors. That was why it was important to save these servants now.


    Liu Shi¡¯s men quickly brought the servants out of the courtyard and Liu Shi left with her daughter in her arms. Before leaving, she red at Yun Qianyu like a wounded wolf staring down a prey.

 Chapter 107 Ruined Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 107 Ruined Reputation</h4>


    When they were all gone, Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help pping her hands and saying happily, ¡°Serves you right! Let¡¯s see if you people dare to bully us anymore.¡±


    Yun Qianyu, however, was not so happy about what had happened. The poison she had made was very strong, but Yun Qianxue did not seem affected at all. She now understood that people with spirit energy could bear more than ordinary people. Only by relying on poison could she fend for herself. Otherwise, Yun Qianxue¡¯s attack would have killed her and Hua Mei.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the stone step not far away. On the stone step was a clear indentation in the form of a palm.


    ¡®That¡¯s the power of an orange spirit energy level? If it was someone even more powerful, would I even be able to deal with it?¡¯


    That was why the most important thing for her right now was to cultivate her spirit energy. In order to cultivate her spirit energy, she would need the Essence Cleansing pill as soon as possible.


    With her mind set, Yun Qianyu immediately looked at Hua Mei and ordered, ¡°Hua Mei, get housekeeper Zhao to prepare a carriage, I need to go out.¡±


    Hua Mei was taken aback, but did not ask Yun Qianyu where she wanted to go. Immediately she nodded, ¡°Yes young miss, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    After receiving the order, housekeeper Zhao immediately prepared a carriage for Yun Qianyu.


    With Hua Meiing along, Yun Qianyu went to the carriage and ordered the coachman to go to Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    The coachman was frightened and wanted to say something but in the end, he did not dare and just drove to Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the carriage Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu with a frightened look, ¡°Young miss, why are you going to Li Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°To get money,¡± Yun Qianyu said in an annoyed tone.


    Tomorrow was the auction day of Xuantian Auction House. If she couldn¡¯t get the money today, how would she be able to get the Essence Cleansing pill?


    Yun Qianyu made up her mind then shut her eyes to think for a moment.


    ¡®At present, the most important task is to find out whether my body contains spirit energy. If I have spirit energy, I must cultivate it as soon as possible. Secondly, I have no one capable around me. I have only Hua Mei who has no spirit energy so she won¡¯t be able to help in many cases.¡¯


    ¡®I better have someone useful around me, so that they could help me in case of trouble. But where could I get someone like this? Even if there was someone like this, why would they listen to me?¡¯


    Earlier, Liu Shi¡¯s angry stare before leaving had left a deep impression on Yun Qianyu.


    All along, she thought Liu Shi was just a housewife. However, Liu Shi¡¯s words made her feel that this woman was not that simple.


    For some reason, Yun Qianyu felt that Liu Shi seemed to be much more powerful than Yun Qianxue.


    As Yun Qianyu was still in her thoughts, suddenly, there was a lively discussion outside the carriage.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the carriage from the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence? I wonder who is in the carriage?¡±


    ¡°Probably not Yun Qianxue. She wouldn¡¯t want to lose face anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, that woman would be ashamed to go out. I wonder who¡¯s in the carriage.¡±


    The gossip was loud, but Yun Qianyu did not seem to hear it. Hua Mei heard it all and was eager to lift the curtain to tell people outside that the person in the carriage was not Yun Qianxue, that vicious woman.


    However, after seeing Yun Qianyu sitting there with no reaction, Hua Mei did not dare to act on her own.


    The carriage drove all the way to Li Prince¡¯s residence, but it didn¡¯t stop at the front gate of the residence. Instead, the carriage stopped in a secluded corner close to the residence. Yun Qianyu then asked the driver to speak to the guards outside of Li Prince¡¯s residence and tell them that she wanted to meet the Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 108 To Block Your Gate

    <h4>Chapter 108 To Block Your Gate</h4>


    The coachman listened to her orders and left. After a while, he returned and reported, ¡°Young miss, the guard at the door said that their master is not home.¡±


    Hua Mei asked Yun Qianyu, ¡°Young miss, shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°No, we wait.¡±


    Saying that with great determination, Yun Qianyu then shut her eyes to rest. Yun Qianyu had made up her mind to meet Xiao Jiuyuan today. In any case, she had to get some money from Xiao Jiuyuan. If there wasn¡¯t an Essence Cleansing pill at the auction house tomorrow, then she¡¯ll think of something else.


    After that, they all waited quietly in the carriage.


    After waiting until noon, Yun Qianyu again asked the coachman to tell the guards that she wanted to see Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After a while, the coachman came back again. This time he said with a bitter face, ¡°Young miss, the guard said that the prince is still not home.¡±


    Yun Qianyu frowned and did not speak. Worried about her health, Hua Mei said, ¡°Young miss, let¡¯s go back, you only ate two bao in the morning, you¡¯re probably hungry now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep waiting.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Jiuyuan would stay outside forever.


    However, after some hard thinking, she realized something and had an ugly look on her face.


    She looked coldly ahead and thought, ¡®This is not right. As Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fiance, if Ie to see him, it might be important.


    Neither the guard nor the housekeeper should be able to make a decision for Xiao Jiuyuan. If they know I came to see him, they would have at least asked me the reason for my visit. If I had something important, they would have immediately sent for Xiao Jiuyuan.¡¯


    But no one paid attention to her from beginning to end. ¡®Did the housekeeper and guard dare to be the master of Xiao Jiuyuan? No way.


    The guards or housekeeper wouldn¡¯t dare to decide for Xiao Jiuyuan which guest was important.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan must be at home. He just gave an excuse to not meet me.¡¯


    Aftering to this conclusion, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She wanted to curse at him,


    ¡®Xiao scum!¡¯


    She had been waiting all day and even suffered through her hunger. In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan was actually evading her?


    ¡®Would it cost you an arm to meet me?¡¯ Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes became cold as she thought. She then ordered the coachman, ¡°Bring the carriage to the main entrance of Li Prince¡¯s residence and block it. I¡¯d like to see if Xiao Jiuyuan will still avoid me.¡±


    The coachman was startled, ¡°Young miss?¡±


    Hua Mei said, ¡°Young miss, is that a good idea? What if the Li Prince gets angry?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be angry, but I will be,¡± after saying that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice became colder as she ordered the coachman, ¡°Drive to the main entrance to Li Prince residence and block the path.¡±


    ¡°I want to see if Xiao Jiuyuan will still ignore me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s stare was as cold as a de. Stunned by this, Hua Mei quickly waved to the coachman to drive the carriage to the entrance of Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    The coachman¡¯s face stiffened as he looked back and forth between Li Prince¡¯s residence and the carriage. Finally, he jumped into the carriage and drove the carriage to the entrance of Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    This time, Yun Qianyu did not ask the coachman to speak to the guards. Instead, they just sat in the carriage. She didn¡¯t believe this time around Xiao Jiuyuan would still avoid her.


    Sure enough, with a carriage in front of Li Prince¡¯s residence, passers-by started to gather and pay attention. They became even more curious when they saw that the carriage was from the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. People began to gossip, even though no one dared to get close.


    After a while, the front gate to Li Prince¡¯s residence opened.

 Chapter 109 Friendly Servant Girl

    <h4>Chapter 109 Friendly Servant Girl</h4>


    Xia Xi, the housekeeper of Li Prince¡¯s residence, led two eunuchs out. The group went all the way to the carriage and said respectfully, ¡°This servant greets the eldest young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.¡±


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu gently lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw that the one that spoke was a fat old eunuch; he was also rather short. As he smiled he squinted his eyes, but behind those eyes was something sinister.


    ¡®This eunuch does not seem simple.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu thought about it but didn¡¯t show any expression, instead, she softly said, ¡°Please rise.¡±


    Xia Xi took two more looks at Yun Qianyu and thought about how this young miss used to be useless.


    ¡®However, how did she muster the courage to cancel her own marriage? I heard she even nned out a trap for Xiao Tianyi. This woman is somewhat interesting.¡¯


    At this moment though, Yun Qianyu was the future Li princess consort.


    Although things aren¡¯t set in stone, her temporary title was still real. Xia Xi, as the housekeeper of Li Prince¡¯s residence, was not dumb and said with respect, ¡°Miss Yun, my master wees you.¡±


    The corner of Yun Qianyu¡¯s lip curled up and she said calmly, ¡°Your master must have the ability to fly or move very fast.¡±


    Xia Xi was stunned before he recalled Yun Qianyu wanting to see his master in the morning. Since his master was supposedly not at home previously, then weed Yun Qianyu in immediately when she parked her carriage at the entrance, it must mean his master could travel impossibly fast.


    Xia Xi¡¯s face darkened, ¡®This Miss Yun is rather smart and pretty bold.¡¯


    ¡°Miss Yun, this way please.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t interested in speaking to the eunuch. The most important thing for her right now was to speak to Xiao Jiuyuan and get some money.


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei followed the fat eunuch into the well-guarded pce.


    The ce was veryrge. Even though the interior was very luxurious, Yun Qianyu was not in the mood to enjoy it. Right now all her focus was on how she would get the money she needed for the auction. She followed the eunuch in front of her to the ce where Xiao Jiuyuan lived.


    When she arrived at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ce, it seemed differentpared to the rest of the pce. There was a hint of spirit energy and even the air was much purer. Even her restless heart was calmed down for some reason.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously. Footsteps were hearding from the courtyard but before the person appeared, a gentle voice was heard, ¡°This servant greets the young miss of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Sounds of jade beads hitting each other created a crisp and pleasant clinking sound. Yun Qianyu heard it and turned around toward the sound.


    The sound came from a woman in a pink dress. She was charming, her eyebrows were very vivid and her face was gentle and amiable.


    As soon as the woman arrived in front of her, she greeted Yun Qianyu politely. This led Yun Qianyu to be suspicious. ¡®Being so courteous for nothing? She is either a traitor or a thief. Surely she wants something, but what does she want?¡¯


    ¡°Rise, I want to see your Lord.¡±


    Since she imed to be a servant, she must be a servant under Li Prince; that was why Yun Qianyu spoke in a straightforward manner.


    Toozy to care about all these crooked people and their thoughts, Yun Qianyu¡¯s main objective was to get her hands on an Essence Cleansing pill.


    The woman heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s t response and became a little displeased, but she kept smiling nheless. After thanking her, the woman got up and said, ¡°Servant Su Yingyue at your service.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded but did not speak.


    She naturally had a cold temperament and was not used to being close to other people.


    However, in Su Yingyue¡¯s eyes, Yun Qianyu¡¯s attitude was unfriendly. Even though she had taken the initiative to be friendly, this woman did not appreciate it.

 Chapter 110 Spirit Energy Gathering Array

    <h4>Chapter 110 Spirit Energy Gathering Array</h4>


    Although Su Yingyue was not happy, she did not say much. She led the way and brought Yun Qianyu all the way to where Xiao Jiuyuan lived.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard was mainlyposed of jade and stone decorations. There was not much greenery, unlike the outside. The ce seemed majestic, cold, and stern. Moreover, after entering the courtyard, the spirit energy seemed greater, which made her feel refreshed after taking a breath.


    Yun Qianyu looked around curiously and asked Su Yingyue, ¡°The air here seems different, I wonder why that is?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yingyue sneered and thought ¡®What a country pumpkin.¡¯


    ¡°Miss Yun doesn¡¯t know? My Lord has set up a spirit energy gathering array in this courtyard. This array can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. In this way, my Lord can cultivate his spirit energy even when he is sleeping.¡±


    ¡°However, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this array. Such an array requires thousands of spirit crystals every month. As you know, spirit crystals are hard toe by, sometimes even with money it is impossible to get any.¡±


    As she exined it, Su Yingyue had a proud look on her face. There was even a sense of admiration when she spoke of Xiao Jiuyuan, her eyes sparkling as though she was admiring stars.


    Looking at Su Yingyue, Yun Qianyu suddenly understood why this woman had been so nice to her. She wanted to tter her because she was the future princess consort of Xiao Jiuyuan. Perhaps Su Yingyue wanted to be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s concubine and thus was trying to get on Yun Qianyu¡¯s good side.


    Yun Qianyu thought of this possibility and felt a little speechless. She really wanted to tell Su Yingyue, ¡®Girl, don¡¯t waste your time on me. I won¡¯t marry your Lord. I¡¯m just borrowing the title of princess consort for the time being.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu was interested in the array in the courtyard in front of her eyes. She was very envious and marveled at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s great wealth.


    If her body had innate spirit energy and she could cultivate in this array, she would probably grow to be very strong very soon.


    However, would Xiao Jiuyuan let her cultivate in his courtyard? Forget about it!


    Yun Qianyu let out a smile then continued to follow Su Yingyue to the main hall.


    Before they arrived at the hall, from far they could hear an angry male voice.


    ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, this Prince can¡¯t standby and watch Yun Qianyu destroy Xue¡¯er¡¯s reputation. I want to get justice for Xue¡¯er!¡±


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu knew whose voice it was; it was Xuan Prince, Xiao Tianyi.


    As soon as she heard the man¡¯s voice, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. She was already in a bad mood today, now the person she hated was also here.


    However, Yun Qianyu pondered how Xiao Tianyi got here since she had been around the front entrance for a whole day.


    Unaware of Yun Qianyu, normally people came in through the east door.


    In front, Su Yingyue reported to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Yun is here.¡±


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s said in his husky voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her foot and was about to go up the steps, prepared to negotiate with Xiao Jiuyuan for money. However, after just walking up two steps, a figure appeared in front of her and blocked her path. The person stared at Yun Qianyu angrily and scolded, ¡°Yun Qianyu, did you order the elder brother of Hai Tang to ruin Xue¡¯er¡¯s reputation? I told you not to harm Xue¡¯er again, or I would deal with you!¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Tianyi raised his hand which had ayer of yellow spirit energy surrounding it.

 Chapter 111 The Elegant Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 111 The Elegant Crown Prince</h4>


    However, before Xiao Tianyi could hit Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice came from the hall, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, are you nning tomit murder in my residence?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression stiffened and his hand stopped in mid-air.


    Looking down, Xiao Tianyi saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure with the setting sun shining on her side. She had a stern expression as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, one day, I will surely take my revenge. I will certainly do so.¡±


    With that, she went past Xiao Tianyi and walked into the main hall.


    Behind her, Xiao Tianyi suddenly felt as if his heart was empty. He felt pain and depressed, as though he would be losing something forever.


    ¡®Why? Why do I feel like this?¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi forcibly repressed the ufortable feeling in his heart. He then turned and followed Yun Qianyu back into the main hall.


    He then said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, why can¡¯t you and Xue¡¯er coexist peacefully?¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not pay any attention to Xiao Tianyi and only looked calmly at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wore a casualvender color robe and a jade belt with the same color around his waist. He seemed less arrogant and domineering, but instead had a morezy and noble demeanor. Reading a book while hezed on his chair, Xiao Jiuyuan did not seem like an evil person.


    However, no one in the hall dared to provoke him.


    Even though Xiao Jiuyuan had yed her, Yun Qianyu did not want to provoke the guy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan saw Yun Qianyuing in, looked at her with a shadow of a smile and said with a t voice, ¡°I heard you blocked the gate of my residence.¡±


    After he said that, an evil glint appeared in his eyes.


    Yun Qianyu tugged at the corners of her lips and said calmly, ¡°Your Highness is thinking too much into it. How could I have blocked your gate? I just so happened to be in the neighborhood and as the future princess consort, I couldn¡¯t just pass by and not visit you. If I did that, outsiders would think that we are having a quarrel. Also, I have something to discuss with your Highness, thus I waited outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Feather would never do anything like that. Ninth imperial uncle, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to himzily and gave him a look. Immediately Xiao Yechen settled down, remembering Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s warning from before that if he dared to mix up with Yun Qianyu again, he would be sent to the Dragon Scale army for training.


    Xiao Yechen knew how intense the Dragon Scale army trained.


    Thus, Xiao Yechen was silent, but another gentle voice was hearding from the other side of the hall, ¡°Is this our future ninth imperial aunt? What a bold character!¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked over quickly and saw a man sitting not far from Xiao Jiuyuan. The man was dressed in a bright yellow robe. His face was elegant and had a studious look. He moved gently and had a warm smile which seemed very weing.


    Yun Qianyu, however, disliked this man on sight; his style and demeanor were very simr to the Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei¡¯s. Even though they acted kind and gentle, they were often rotten to the core.


    Even if she didn¡¯t like him she still showed him respect.


    ¡°Your subject greets his Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    This man, dressed in a bright yellow robe and with a gentle face, was the crown prince Xiao Tianyu.


    ¡°Rise,¡± Xiao Tianyu motioned to Yun Qianyu. After thanking him, Yun Qianyu got up and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your Highness, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

 Chapter 112 Bullying Xuan Prince

    <h4>Chapter 112 Bullying Xuan Prince</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyuzily and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, from his look, it seemed as though he had already figured out what Yun Qianyu wanted.


    ¡®If he knew what I wanted, why would he avoid me? What a piece of trash!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu took a deep breath and calmed herself down before looking at Xiao Jiuyuan again.


    In the main hall, the crown prince Xiao Tianyu smiled and said wisely, ¡°Since Miss Yun has something to discuss with our ninth imperial uncle, we¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the crown prince coldly and thought, ¡®Why are you smiling like that? If not because of some money issue, me and Xiao Jiuyuan would only be business partners.¡¯


    As the crown prince of the East Pce, Xiao Tianyu was born to Empress Jiang. Supporting him was the Lord Protector Jiang from one of the four big families.


    Naturally, Xiao Tianyu could be the crown prince of the East Pce without problems. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyu had a fatal weakness.


    He was powerless and unable to cultivate spirit energy.


    Conversely, his younger brothers could, which made them unsatisfied with the status quo, so much so that they were all vying for his position.


    As for who would win in the end, no one could predict it.


    In the main hall, Xiao Tianyu not only let himself out, but also got Xiao Tianyi and Xiao Yechen to leave.


    However, Xiao Tianyi refused to leave. He still had something to say to Yun Qianyu. The reason why he came to Li Prince¡¯s residence today was to tell Xiao Jiuyuan that Yun Qianyu had crossed the line. He didn¡¯t want to see his Xue¡¯er get bullied anymore.


    However, Yun Qianyu had arrived before he could bring his point to Xiao Jiuyuan. He wanted to teach Yun Qianyu a lesson, but Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t allow any fights to ur here.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, tell me this. Now will you stop bullying Xue¡¯er and let her go?¡±Xiao Tianyi asked angrily.


    Yun Qianyu was already tired of him, so she turned around and looked at him coldly, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s gaze darkened, and his once beautiful face suddenly cracked. He was royalty and yet this woman dared to order him to scram?


    Xiao Tianyi pointed to Yun Qianyu angrily, and his green eyes filled with killing intent, ¡°You dare to do¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan chimed in, ¡°Bai Yao, please escort the Princes out.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words became stuck in his throat and he could not utter a single word more. Bai Yao, standing on the side of the hall, walked over to Xiao Tianyu and Xiao Yechen, ¡°This servant will send your Highnesses off.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu nodded slightly and was the first to step out. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile. He was very happy to see his younger brother, who had been in high spiritstely, be bossed around.


    Xiao Tianyi was filled with resentment and would love to teach Yun Qianyu a good lesson. ¡®Who does she think she is, to speak to me in this manner?¡¯


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan had asked for them to leave. Without a choice, Xiao Tianyi went out with a gloomy face, and Xiao Yechen followed them out.


    The servants also left the hall, leaving Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu alone.


    Xiao Jiuyuannguidly changed his posture then said in his husky voice, ¡°So what¡¯s the matter? speak.¡±

 Chapter 113 Suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 113 Suspicious</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, and she pursed her lips to suppress the anger in her heart, ¡°Li Prince, don¡¯t you know what I came here for?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up in a beautiful arc and he looked at her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for this Prince to know it, and another for you to tell me. If you have nothing to talk about then please leave.¡±


    He lowered his head and continued reading his book again, ignoring Yun Qianyu.


    Angered by this, Yun Qianyu had to curse in her heart ten times before calming down again.


    ¡°Your Highness, tomorrow is the auction day of Xuantian Auction House. I want to bid for some things but my money is with your Highness. This is the reason for my visit.¡±


    ¡°Bid for something? For what?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said without care while looking down at the book in his hand.


    Not on purpose, Yun Qianyu had a look at the title of the book Xiao Jiuyuan was holding: Nine Thunder Spirit Devouring Array.


    Although Yun Qianyu did not know what kind of array this was, just by reading the title of the book she figured it was somethingplex.


    Xiao Jiuyuan really was a spirit array master. Yun Qianyu recalled the spirit energy gathering array that had thousands of Spirit Crystals and was reminded how powerful he must be. In short, if she and Xiao Jiuyuan fought, it would be like an egg hitting a stone.


    ¡°Your Highness, I want to bid for an Essence Cleansing pill.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to tell him what she wanted at first, but since he had asked, she could only tell him the truth. She believed this guy might be angered if he found out about it at the auction tomorrow.


    ¡°Essence Cleansing pill? Why do you need an Essence Cleansing pill?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s interest was piqued, so he temporarily put down the book in his hand and looked up at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu then calmly replied, ¡°I was poisoned and my meridians were blocked. Unfortunately, even after clearing the poison, my meridians were still not opened. That was why I wanted to use an Essence Cleansing pill to clear my meridians and see if I had spirit energy.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up after saying that and thought ¡®This guy wouldn¡¯t beughing at me right?¡¯


    Plenty of people hoped to be innately filled with spirit energy, but this was very rare. Most people in this world acquired spirit energy through outside stimtion before they were born and needed special herbs to nurture it.


    However, what Yun Qianyu wanted to do now was to check if she had innate spirit energy. If anyone heard this they would surelyugh at her wishful thinking.


    Thus it would be normal for Xiao Jiuyuan tough at her.


    Yun Qianyu was ready to be ridiculed by this guy. However, after a long pause, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t hearughter. Looking up curiously, Yun Qianyu noticed that Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at her intently; as though he was thinking something.


    Yun Qianyu was taken aback and was not used to it. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t this guy beughing at me for thinking too much?¡¯


    Instead ofughing at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan was interested in another fact, ¡°Since you are proficient in medical knowledge, you should have known for a long time that you have been poisoned. How are you only taking action now?¡±


    He squinted his eyes after saying that and looked at her curiously. Soon, there was a sparkle in his eyes and he said, ¡°You are not Yun Qianyu. Tell me, who are you? What do you want?¡±

 Chapter 114 Face Swap?

    <h4>Chapter 114 Face Swap?</h4>


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu was taken aback. She thought Xiao Jiuyuan wouldugh at her wishful thinking, instead Xiao Jiuyuan was suspecting that she was a fake.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan innocently and wanted to state that she was indeed Yun Qianyu.


    However, before she could speak, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with suspicion and killing intent, ¡°The eldest young miss of the Yun family has always been a cowardly and ipetent person. That was why she had been bullied by people. However, you¡¯re acting very differently, never allowing anyone to take advantage of you. If you really are Yun Qianyu, how could you allow yourself to be bullied for so many years?


    That¡¯s why you must be a fake.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s tone was not questioning but affirming his usations. His body was exuding anger, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    ¡°Who are you? Why have youe close to me? Was it you who killed my first four fiancees? You must have killed the real Yun Qianyu and reced her with yourself.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, a strong aura suddenly came from him. The aura pressured Yun Qianyu, making her feel as if there was a mountain above her head.


    Not able to move, Yun Qianyu thought ¡®Is this spirit energy pressure? What a powerful aura.¡¯


    Comparing the orange spirit energy to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s power was likeparing a cat to a lion.


    However, even with a strong pressure bearing down on her, Yun Qianyu still stood firm. With sweating down from her forehead, she withstood the crushing weight and struggled to breathe.


    With all that, Yun Qianyu still stood upright, determined not to kneel down. She thought to herself ¡®I have nothing, but I have the will to fight and be strong!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and said with great determination, ¡°I said, I am Yun Qianyu.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not expect that under this kind of pressure, this woman would still be standing upright. With a stubborn look on her face showing her reluctance to kneel, she was like a snow lotus growing on the edge of the cliff. Her eyes exuded a strong pride and stubbornness; as if saying ¡®I¡¯d rather die than sumb to you¡¯


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jiuyuan slowly decreased the spirit energy he released.


    Although the pressure had subsided, Xiao Jiuyuan began to go toward Yun Qianyu. Like a sh of light, Xiao Jiuyuan came to Yun Qianyu then bound Yun Qianyu with a strong blue spirit energy. Not able to move, Yun Qianyu could only look at Xiao Jiuyuan and warn, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Not paying attention to her, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand to take off the white gauze on her face. He then examined her face closely with his hand.


    Realizing what he was doing, Yun Qianyu knew Xiao Jiuyuan must be checking if she had changed her face. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer and stare at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At the moment, the distance between the two was very close. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s tall figure hadpletely enveloped her. Her nose was filled with his faint masculine scent, which she wasn¡¯t used to. Even though she wanted to move back, she couldn¡¯t move at all because she was enveloped by ayer of blue spirit energy.


    Yun Qianyu had an unpleasant look on her face and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, didn¡¯t you tell me to keep a distance of one meter with you? So what¡¯s this now? Also don¡¯t you have an obsession with cleanliness? Is that gone now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words reminded Xiao Jiuyuan of two things: that they were too close and that her face was full of scars.


    Only focused on investigating her identity, Xiao Jiuyuan hadn¡¯t thought too much about this. Now after hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he suddenly lowered his head and saw that they were extremely close; she was almost in his arms.


    At the moment, Yun Qianyu was looking up at him angrily with eyes wide open. Combined with the scars on her face, this made her seem even more terrifying.

 Chapter 115 Face Off

    <h4>Chapter 115 Face Off</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body subconsciously became stiff. His hairs were all standing up and he felt chills on his back.


    He had an unpleasant look on his face, and his eyes were filled with anger as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with sarcasm, ¡°Li Prince, you won¡¯t me me again would you? Yes, I shouldn¡¯t get close to you; I shouldn¡¯t let you see my face. Everything is my fault. I¡¯m not a good person and it¡¯s all my fault. Punish me then.¡±


    Even though what she said seemed stubborn and sarcastic, there was also a hint of resolution.


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned at her. He should have punished her, but he could not bear to punish her when he saw the woman¡¯s resolution.


    Looking at her, she did not seem like a spy or assassin. If this woman was indeed a spy, then her acting would be master ss.


    ¡°Answer truthfully when I ask you a question. Remember, this is your only chance. If you lie and I found out about it in the future, I will not let you off lightly.¡±


    ¡°Are you really Yun Qianyu?¡± asked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to mock him after hearing that ¡®Can¡¯t you do some investigation into my identity? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Though, I¡¯d like to see how you can prove that I¡¯m not Yun Qianyu¡¯


    However, before she spoke, Xiao Jiuyuan said again, ¡°This Prince is giving you a chance to confess. Whether you are Yun Qianyu or not, I don¡¯t care. As long as you have no intention to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t care about you pretending to be Yun Qianyu. However, if you lie and I discover the truth in the future, I will definitely cut you into pieces.¡±


    When he said thest sentence, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s killing intent spread all over the main hall.


    Yun Qianyu immediately understood that Xiao Jiuyuan really had the intention to kill. If he finally proved that she was not Yun Qianyu, he would surely kill her.


    But she was indeed Yun Qianyu, even if her soul was from a different world. Who was to say that she was not Yun Qianyu; in fact, she was Yun Qianyu and Yun Qianyu was her.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said, ¡°Li Prince, I think you¡¯d better do some investigation. Don¡¯t always be paranoid, this will make things very troublesome.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret the decision you made today.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with confidence and a bright voice, ¡°Never.¡±


    She was Yun Qianyu, so what was there to regret about.


    She also didn¡¯t wish to interact with this guy too often. She was already fed up with his fickleness.


    However, before she left, she still wanted to get some money, as she didn¡¯t forget that this was her purpose ining here today.


    Her priority now was to be strong and powerful, not threatened by anyone anymore!


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your Highness, are you going to give me my money? I need it tomorrow for the Essence Cleansing pill.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger was now gone and he had azy charm. It was hard for people not to be charmed by his elegant appearance and handsome face. Unfortunately, this did not include Yun Qianyu; right now Yun Qianyu was full of disdain for this man.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then repliedzily, ¡°Give this Prince a good reason for allowing you to buy an Essence Cleansing pill.¡±

 Chapter 116 Live With Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 116 Live With Dignity</h4>


    Standing in the main hall, Yun Qianyu was pissed. She wanted to curse at him and even beat him to a pulp.


    It was her money and she had said that she wanted to buy an Essence Cleansing pill. However, this man now wanted her to give a reason for spending her own money?


    Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily. If ring at someone could kill them, Xiao Jiuyuan would be full of holes now.


    However, his attention was not on Yun Qianyu, but on his own hand. He looked at his hand with a slight frown as he recalled that his hand had touched someone else¡¯s face. Feeling disgusted, Xiao Jiuyuan abruptly ordered, ¡°Bring water.¡±


    Outside, Bai Yao answered and soon came in with water.


    Xiao Jiuyuan washed his hand over and over again in the basin of water Bai Yao had brought over.


    With the utmost seriousness, Xiao Jiuyuan first washed his thumb, then the index finger, middle finger, ring finger, and finally the little finger.


    He washed seriously, but his movements were extremely elegant. Even if it was just simple hand washing, his actions still held an iparable charm. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu could not appreciate the man at the moment, she only had the impulse to swear at him.


    She really wanted to ask him, ¡®Is my face toxic or something? Why did you have to repeatedly wash your hands?¡¯


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not only wash his hands, after washing his hands, he wiped them again and again with handkerchiefs. Not one, not two but three handkerchiefs were used to wipe his hands.


    Looking at the clear water, and then at the clean towels, Yun Qianyu finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said, ¡°Your Highness, is my face poisonous?¡±


    ¡®It would be great if it was poisonous! Poison your pompous as*!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu was ridiculing Xiao Jiuyuan in her mind and didn¡¯t expect him to reply to her, but Xiao Jiuyuan did, ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Yun Qianyu feltpletely defeated. Her face darkened and she was silent for a long time.


    Feeling an impulse to p Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®Ugly and dirty are two different concepts dumbas*. Obviously, ugliness can¡¯t be washed away!¡¯


    Even though Yun Qianyu was pissed, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care and just rxedzily in his chair. He looked at her without a care, then said in a t voice, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing more, you can go back then.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately turned around and started walking out. She didn¡¯t want to interact with this man any more. Interacting with him would surely shorten her lifespan.


    However, when she arrived at the door, Yun Qianyu suddenly realized something important: money! How could she be so pissed that she forgot about the money?


    Realizing this, she went back to Xiao Jiuyuan, but this time she stopped a meter away from him.


    ¡°Your Highness, what about my money?¡±


    ¡°Reason,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan no longer looked at Yun Qianyu, but was reading the book in his hand. At this time, he didn¡¯t seem as intimidating as before.


    At this time, he was reading quietly, just like a perfect painting. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was not in the mood to appreciate this painting. She thought hard about the reason to give Xiao Jiuyuan, so that he would be more willing to give her money.


    ¡°Your Highness, the reason why I want to buy an Essence Cleansing pill is so that I can cultivate my spirit energy. I want to make myself stronger so that I will no longer be bullied by others. I want to live with dignity.¡±

 Chapter 117 Miserable

    <h4>Chapter 117 Miserable</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and raised his head to look at her. Although the woman¡¯s face was covered with red scars and looked terrible, her strong personality did not seem to be affected; on the contrary, she stood upright and proud.


    How many women in this world were like this?


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Alright, tomorrow you can bid for an Essence Cleansing pill.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words stunned Yun Qianyu. She had prepared a whole speech for him, but unexpectedly, Xiao Jiuyuan had agreed to her request.


    That was why she thought that this guy¡¯s temperament was very strange.


    Toozy to think more into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s capricious temperament, Yun Qianyu just wanted to get the money as soon as possible, lest he changes his mind and changes the offer again.


    ¡°Silver certificate.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her outreached hand and ignored it. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Tomorrow this Prince will go to Xuantian Auction House too. When you see the item, you just need to bid for it; I will take care of the payment. Even if you got the money now, do you know how much the item will auction for?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she really wanted to punch Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face. ¡®If I don¡¯t know how much it would auction for, can¡¯t you just give me more money?¡¯


    She had more than seven hundred thousand Liang with Xiao Jiuyuan. Even if he gave her two hundred thousand Liang, it would be more than enough for the Essence Cleansing pill. After all, in this world, two hundred thousand Liang was still a lot of money.


    ¡°Your Highness, I wouldn¡¯t want to bother you with this, you can just give me more money.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you rejecting this Prince¡¯s offer?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    Afraid Xiao Jiuyuan would be angry again, Yun Qianyu quickly steered the conversation away, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going against you. It¡¯s just that I would feel bad if I troubled your Highness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said that with a serious expression as if she really didn¡¯t want to trouble Xiao Jiuyuan. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t believe her at all.


    Not expecting Yun Qianyu to ask for silver certificates, Xiao Jiuyuan became reluctant to just give her the money directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the trouble, I¡¯m just afraid of facing an ugly face.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt somewhat impressed with himself as he had been able to face the ugly face of this woman for such a long time. In the past, if anyone showed up in front of him with this face, he would have pped the woman to death.


    But even so, he didn¡¯t want to see that face anymore.


    ¡°You can leave now. Tomorrow just go to the auction house.¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said with a t voice.


    Even though Yun Qianyu was reluctant, there was no other way. Xiao Jiuyuan had always been dictatorial with many things. When he made up his mind, it would be nearly impossible to change his mind.


    ¡®Hopefully Xiao Jiuyuan doesn¡¯t change his mind or not show up at the auction house tomorrow. If he doesn¡¯t show up, I will never believe this man¡¯s words ever again.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu said goodbye to Xiao Jiuyuan and then went out. Aftering out, she noticed that her legs were already very weak. In order to ask Xiao Jiuyuan for money, she had endured hunger for the whole day. Now she was so hungry that she felt dizzy and could barely walk.


    Yun Qianyu felt sad when she thought about the fact that she didn¡¯t even get a dime for her suffering.

 Chapter 118 Xuan Prince’s Road Block

    <h4>Chapter 118 Xuan Prince¡¯s Road Block</h4>


    After Yun Qianyu walked out with her head down, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said out loud, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Feeling happy, Yun Qianyu thought Xiao Jiuyuan had be generous and intended to give her the silver certificates. Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and asked, ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the piece of white gauze on the ground and said in a t voice, ¡°Your veil.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was so angry that she almost fell to the ground. Finally, she took a deep breath,posed herself and picked up her gauze on the ground. Not even looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, after picking it up, she turned and walked out. Yun Qianyu was afraid that if she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan again, she would point at his nose and scold him.


    When she went out, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s husky voice sounded behind her, ¡°Bai Yao, send Miss Yun out of the residence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±


    With Hua Mei behind her, Yun Qianyu walked out of Li Prince¡¯s residence. When the two were out, the door behind them closed with a bang.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the gate behind her. With fire shooting out from her eyes she thought, ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan, sooner orter, I will get my revenge.¡¯


    She then turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Hua Mei agreed and followed her to the carriage. However, after a few steps, Yun Qianyu stumbled a little. Scared by this, Hua Mei rushed to hold Yun Qianyu, ¡°Young miss, is something wrong?¡±


    She looked up at Yun Qianyu, and found that Yun Qianyu¡¯splexion seemed bad. Worried by this, Hua Mei looked Yun Qianyu with watery eyes, ¡°Young miss, you look tired and weak. Did Li Prince bully you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. In fact, it was because she hadn¡¯t eaten for all-day which burdened her already weakened body.


    Furthermore, while facing Xiao Jiuyuan she had to use all her energy which made her even weaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu climbed up the carriage, Hua Mei hastily climbed up and ordered the coachman, ¡°Bring us back.¡±


    ¡°Aright,¡± the coachman swiftly drove away from Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    However, after moving for a little bit, the carriage suddenly halted. The coachman quickly pulled on the horse to control the horse.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei were shaken by the sudden stop.


    Unable to control her temper, Hua Mei yelled to the coachman, ¡°How are you driving the carriage? The young miss nearly hit her head.¡±


    The coachman hastened to reply, ¡°Young miss, it wasn¡¯t my fault. Someone came in front and startled the horse.¡±


    ¡°Who would rush out like that?¡±


    Lifting the curtain to look out, Hua Mei saw a man with a handsome faceing toward them. Even though the moonlight was dim, she recognized that the man was Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Hua Mei frowned and stared at Xiao Tianyi, ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing stopping our carriage?¡±


    Standing outside the carriage, Xiao Tianyi pushed away Hua Mei who was in front of the carriage. With a stern face, he looked at Yun Qianyu who was leaning back in the carriage.


    Xiao Tianyi then said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. After suffering all day and feeling extremely hungry, she just wanted to go back to eat and ignore everyone.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you really think it is necessary for us to talk? Didn¡¯t you mean to teach me a lesson for your Xue¡¯er? Well, there¡¯s no one here. If you want to kill me then hurry up, or else just get lost.¡±

 Chapter 119 Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 119 Poisoning</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so stubborn. He just wanted to have a good talk with her, but she had totally rejected his offer.


    A sh of killing intent filled Xiao Tianyi¡¯s eyes as he red at Yun Qianyu.


    Noticing his re and killing intent, Yun Qianyu did not back down but quietly reach into her sleeve for a bottle of poison.


    Outside the carriage, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression changed a few times while he pondered what to do. Ultimately, he didn¡¯t kill her. Although he believed that this woman should be taught a hard lesson, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to deal with her.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xiao Tianyi looked coldly at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, can¡¯t you and Xue¡¯er live together peacefully? You are sisters! Why do you have to make the situation worse? If Xue¡¯er¡¯s reputation was tarnished, your reputation would be affected too. Have you not thought about that? You two are bound together for better or for worse.¡±


    When Xiao Tianyi finished saying that, Yun Qianyu did not even bat an eye. She looked at Xiao Tianyi coldly and asked, ¡°Finished? Can I go now?¡±


    She didn¡¯t feel like talking at all, right now she was so hungry she felt as though she could swallow a cow.


    ¡®Grrr¡­ why is this man still talking nonsense, is something wrong with him?¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face darkened again. Even though he had tried once again to talk to her, Yun Qianyu was still not interested.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu with a stern look, Xiao Tianyi recalled the fact that this woman used to like him very much. However, her temperament changed significantly since the botched wedding.


    ¡®Maybe what Xue¡¯er said is true and Yun Qianyu¡¯s hate developed from her love for me? Is she still jealous of Xue¡¯er?


    If that¡¯s the case, they will surely need my help to mediate.¡¯


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, tell me, are you taking revenge on Xue¡¯er because you like me? Seeing this Prince and Xue¡¯er about to get married, you got mad and continually plotted against Xue¡¯er. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to¡­¡±


    Xiao Tianyi wanted to say that he would marry Yun Qianyu as his consort. But before he could finish his sentence, Yun Qianyu got angry and pointed at Xiao Tianyi, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, are you mentally ill? I already told you that we¡¯re done. Why are you always making things up? Marry you? I would rather marry a cat or a dog than marry you!


    As for the matter between me and Yun Qianxue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about our rtionship but Yun Qianxue, that bit*h, has never regarded me as a sister, alright?¡±


    ¡°Aside from ordering Yun Qianyue and her servants to bully me, the things she did on my wedding day were enough for me to hate her. The kidnapping, trading me for her, all of it was done by her. Her real intentions were to kill me and marry you.¡±


    Since the real Yun Qianyu had died after falling off the cliff and she had upied Yun Qianyu¡¯s body, how could she not avenge her?


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Tianyi became stunned, staring at Yun Qianyu with his mouth wide open. He wanted to exin that those things had nothing to do with Xue¡¯er, but he couldn¡¯t; in fact, he couldn¡¯t move his body.


    Immediately, Xiao Tianyi understood what had happened,


    ¡®Yun Qianyu has poisoned me!¡¯


    ¡°You¡­¡±

 Chapter 120 Assasination At Night

    <h4>Chapter 120 Assasination At Night</h4>


    Without even looking at Xiao Tianyi, Yun Qianyu ordered the coachman, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The coachman nodded and took a careful look at the Xuan Prince. Seeing that his Highness did not say anything, the coachman quickly whipped the horse and drove off quickly.


    Standing still and unable to move, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was burning with anger. He stared at the leaving carriage and couldn¡¯t do anything. After realizing something was wrong with the Xuan Prince, his men finally came to his side.


    ¡°Your Highness, is something the matter?¡±


    Even though he couldn¡¯t speak because he was poisoned, Xiao Tianyi knew that the poison would not kill him. He knew that If Yun Qianyu killed him now, she would not be able to live for long.


    That was why he figured that the poison was just to control him, making him unable to move and speak.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the bodyguards of Xiao Tianyi quickly carried him back to seek medical treatment.


    The carriage drove along the streets headed for the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. However, after passing two streets, a strong aura of killing intent approached the carriage; Yun Qianyu felt it immediately. Even though her five senses were not sensitive and she had no spirit energy, she was no stranger to the aura of killing intent.


    ¡®Someone¡¯s here to kill me! Who could it be?


    Could it be the person behind the killings of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fiancees? Or maybe someone from the Eternal Peace Marquis?¡¯


    Lifting the curtain in the carriage, Yun Qianyu saw several ghostly figures speeding along the street. In the blink of an eye, these people stopped in front of her carriage.


    The coachman screamed, pulled the reins to stop the horses and said in a terrified tone, ¡°Young, young miss¡­ someone has stopped the carriage.¡±


    The coachman was scared to death and regretted that he didn¡¯t find an excuse to not drive the eldest young miss. ¡®How could so many things happen at once!¡¯


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu was not at all scared. From inside the carriage, she looked intently at the figures dressed in ck. As the people dressed in ck approached her carriage, she calmly readied to call out for help.


    She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan would have ced people close to her in order to apprehend anyone that tried to assassinate her. In fact, these people could be the ones that killed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s previous fiancees.


    But before Yun Qianyu could call out for help, a female voice was heard behind the carriage, ¡°Bold robbers, killing the innocent out in the open? Prepare to face justice!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a yellow sh passed by the carriage. Then in the next instant, yellow spirit energy shot toward the people dressed in ck.


    Not expecting a busybody to appear in the night, some of the people dressed in ck were shocked and unable to guard against the oing spirit energy. Boom! The few that were in front were hit by the spirit energy and killed instantly, spitting out blood as their lifeless bodies fell to the ground.


    With an ugly look on his face, the leader of the group rushed to the front with a strong, cyan colored spirit energy and shot it toward another oing wave of yellow spirit energy. The two spirit energies collided violently, but ultimately the cyan spirit energy crushed the yellow spirit energy, tearing it to pieces.


    What¡¯s more, the cyan spirit energy instantly pushed back thedy with the yellow spirit energy. Feeling a tightness on her chest, thedy could not bear the strong pressure of the cyan spirit energy. Immediately, blood rushed up to her mouth and she vomited the blood.


    Not satisfied with the result, the leader came to thedy now lying on the ground and said, ¡°Hmph, you must have a death wish!¡±


    ¡°Fists of Thunder!¡± the person in ck yelled.


    In the next moment, a fist with thunderous energy went flying toward thedy.

 Chapter 121 A Helping Hand

    <h4>Chapter 121 A Helping Hand</h4>


    Seeing the thunderous fisting toward her, thedy with yellow spirit energy quickly used her spirit energy and rolled away. However, even after she did that, the shock from the green spirit energy still sted her meters away, even creating a big pit on the ground where she had been just seconds before.


    The woman vomited out more blood andid on the ground motionless.


    Witnessing how thedy had been seriously injured, Yun Qianyu did not dare to dy anymore. She quickly cried out into the darkness, ¡°Are you people still noting out? Are you peopleing out after I get killed?¡±


    As soon as she said that, several shadowy figures appeared silently out of the darkness around the carriage at the speed of lightning.


    Among the shadowy figures were Bai Yao and Xiao Yechen.


    Immediately after appearing, Xiao Yechen asked worriedly, ¡°Feather, are you ok?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan would send someone to monitor her secretly, in case someone tried to assassinate her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yechen to appear as well.


    Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain to look out, and asked Xiao Yechen curiously, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Xiao Yechen chuckled and said, ¡°My ninth imperial uncle sent me to protect you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu tugged at the corners of her lips sarcastically. ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan sent you to protect me? Yeah right. You must havee because you were worried.¡¯


    However, Yun Qianyu did not continue this conversation, she quickly pointed to the people in ck and said, ¡°Be careful, the leader of the group is actually a grade 5 cyan spirit energy user.¡±


    Bai Yao and Xiao Yechen were radiating a freezing aura, while their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    An assassin with grade 5 cyan spirit energy was quite unusual. How could ordinary people afford to hire this assassin? Thus the real culprit behind the scenes must be very powerful.


    However, even if the opponent was a grade 5 cyan spirit energy user, Bai Yao was not afraid. He ordered with his deep voice, ¡°Go, take them down!¡±


    After saying that, he rushed forward without hesitating; Xiao Yechen too followed suit to kill the people in ck.


    However, Yun Qianyu called him back, ¡°Help me save thedy who was injured.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Yechen immediately went to the side of the injureddy. After retrieving thedy, he ced her in Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage.


    Yun Qianyu helpedy thedy down while Xiao Yechen immediately turned and ran to fight the people in ck.


    Among the group of assassins, aside from the leader with cyan spirit energy, there were two green spirit energy users. It seemed that this group of assassins was not randomly hired.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sent two middle-grade green spirit energy users, and Xiao Yechen was a low-grade yellow spirit energy user. Although their spiritual energy level was not as high as the assassins in ck, their spirit energy output was greater. Therefore, the two groups seemed equally matched.


    As for the other assassins, they were no match for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men. Most of them were either killed or captured.


    When the leader of the assassins felt that his men were dwindling in numbers, he became more cautious. Soon, he retreated and was going to get away.


    Even though the two subordinates sent by Xiao Jiuyuan began their pursuit, Bai Yao still took action to stop the assassins. Within seconds, Bai Yao pointed at the group and cast a spirit energy array toward them. Arge array with thunder and rain that seemed like a mountain came down on the assassins. Seeing this, the leader of the assassins yelled out, ¡°Strike it with all your strength.¡±

 Chapter 122 Injured Savior

    <h4>Chapter 122 Injured Savior</h4>


    Three assassins exerted their spirit energy which collided with the overbearing spirit energy arraying down on them; cracking sounds could be heard as that happened.


    As the three assassins tried their best to push back the array, they felt a gradual tightness in their chest. Soon, they felt a surge of pressureing up and they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, their expressions changed and they immediately decided to leave. This array was clearly a powerful spirit weapon and they felt that they were no match.


    In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared and Bai Yao was left behind with an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°Damn bastards, they escaped.¡±


    Xiao Yechen walked over to Bai Yao and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. They had one cyan and two green spirit energy users. At least they were hurt by the spirit weapon that you unleashed.¡±


    ¡°Who would have this kind of money and connection? Hiring this many powerful spirit energy users is not something ordinary people could do.¡± Xiao Yechen said that while looking at the distance with a stern expression.


    Looking back at the few assassins they caught, Xiao Yechen said, ¡°Take these people back for interrogation, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find out who the mastermind is.¡±


    Bai Yao nodded his head as this was their only option right now.


    After the two exchanged some words, Xiao Yechen walked toward the carriage and asked Yun Qianyu, ¡°Feather, are you alright? We will send you back now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned by the scene of these people fighting. Beyond her imagination, the fight between spirit energy users seemed so destructive that it could destroy arge area in a blink of an eye. Ordinary people would only get crushed facing this sort of power!


    Therefore, if she did not have any spirit energy, she would only be ughtered, which was absolutely not something she would like.


    Coming back to her senses, Yun Qianyu replied softly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    When she thought about the few assassins that had been captured, Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Yechen hurriedly, ¡°Those people who have been arrested, if you find out the person behind the scenes, can you tell me about it?¡±


    She wanted to find out whether the people behind this were killing her to destroy Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s reputation, or whether the target was actually her.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu suspected that they were sent by Liu Shi or Yun Lei to kill her. But when she saw that there were powerful spirit energy users among the assassins, she felt that her initial suspicions were wrong.


    After all, Liu Shi was just a housewife, where could she find such powerful characters to help her?


    Right now though, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t figure it out nor did she want to think about it.


    When Xiao Yechen heard her words, he immediately replied, ¡°Sure, I will tell you when I find out about the person behind this.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Yechen¡¯s reply, Yun Qianyu looked down at the injureddy in the carriage. Her face was pale andcked the blush of a healthy person.


    Obviously she had been seriously injured. For such a serious injury, it would take a long time to recover only relying on her own medical skills.


    Out of the blue, Yun Qianyu recalled the elixir pill which Xiao Yechen once gave to her. ¡®If thedy took the pill, she will get better in no time.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and asked Xiao Yechen, ¡°Xiao Yechen, this girl fought with the leader just now and was severely injured. Do you have any elixir pills for internal injuries?¡±


    Xiao Yechen, without a doubt, treated Yun Qianyu very well. However, his kindness did not extend to the people he did not know. After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s request, he said bluntly, ¡°Why pick a fight when you don¡¯t have the ability? Silly girl, that¡¯s why you got your as* handed to you.¡±

 Chapter 123 Elixir Pills for Supper?

    <h4>Chapter 123 Elixir Pills for Supper?</h4>


    Before Yun Qianyu could reply to anything, she noticed that thedyying in the carriage had murmured something and was waking up.


    Thedy opened her eyes and struggled to get up. Even though she had the will, she found that her body was very weak and without strength.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu said to her, ¡°You¡¯re awake, are you feeling weak and can¡¯t get up? Lie down and rest up.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned to Xiao Yechen who was outside the carriage, ¡°Xiao Yechen, she¡¯s injured because she came to save me. Do you have any elixir pills on you right now? If you have some, could you please spare her¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish speaking, she heard the sounds of someone nibbling on somethinging from behind her. She turned around and to her amazement, she saw that thedy who was injured and weak was struggling to pour something into her mouth.


    Not long after, thedy¡¯splexion improved and her face regained a healthier color. It was as though she had instantly regained her strength. She got up in one move and did a quick check on herself. Seeing that there was no injury on her body, she pulled out an elixir bottle from her sleeve, opened it, and poured its contents into her mouth.


    This time around, Yun Qianyu could clearly see that thedy was consuming elixir pills. However, she was not consuming one pill, but many pills at the same time. Pouring the elixir pills into her mouth, thedy consumed them as though she was consuming your average beans or candy.


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei stared at the woman inplete shock. Even though a single elixir pill was already very precious, the woman was consuming them as if they were free. This left Yun Qianyu with the impression that thisdy was probably with a strong organization or had a powerful family.


    Seeing her alive and kicking, Yun Qianyu was relieved and happy. After all, Yun Qianyu knew that thedy got injured because she was trying to save her.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechen outside the carriageined with disdain, ¡°She saved someone? More like getting her as* handed to her and creating trouble. What a busybody.¡±


    Hearing this, thedy stopped consuming her elixir pills. With her big innocent eyes, she looked at Yun Qianyu nkly and asked, ¡°Big sister, is he talking about me?¡±


    Looking at her cute and innocent face, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t bear telling her that what Xiao Yechen said was in fact about her.


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t talking about you, he was talking about someone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± With that short answer, the littledy continued to stuff her face with her elixir pills.


    Seeing the way the littledy consumed the elixir pills, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help feeling pained by the wastage. However, the elixir pills were not hers, so even if she felt this was a waste, it wasn¡¯t her ce to say something about it. Yun Qianyu only lifted the curtain and red at Xiao Yechen, giving him a cold look. Xiao Yechen didn¡¯tin anymore after receiving a warning.


    Yun Qianyu lowered the curtain of the carriage and looked at the littledy in the carriage. Seeing that she had yellow spirit energy at a young age, it showed that she was highly gifted. Moreover, the fact that she could consume elixir pills like beans meant that she had strong support behind her. ¡®Maybe there are Alchemists in her family, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t care much for the valuable elixir pills she has


    I had better not provoke such a person¡¯, Yun Qianyu thought. She then looked at the littledy with grateful eyes and said, ¡°Littledy, thank you once¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish thanking her, the littledy looked up at her and said, ¡°Big sister, my name is Feng Qingling, my brother calls me Little Bell, you can also call me Little Bell.¡±


    After Little Bell finished consuming the elixir pills from the bottle, she threw the bottle out of the carriage and said while rubbing her stomach, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! The pills didn¡¯t fill my stomach.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she wanted to facepalm at Little Bell¡¯s statement. She pointed at Little Bell¡¯s belly and asked, ¡°Did you eat the elixir pills because you were hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have anything to eat. I felt hungry, so I just took the elixir pills to fill my stomach. Unfortunately, I still feel very hungry.¡±

 Chapter 124 Superb Culinary Skills

    <h4>Chapter 124 Superb Culinary Skills</h4>


    In the carriage, after Little Bell talked about her empty stomach, she thought of something and stared at Yun Qianyu. Her big eyes looked at Yun Qianyu lovingly and said, ¡°Big sister, could you maybe treat me to some food? I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    Yun Qianyu really wanted to facepalm. ¡®If you¡¯re hungry you could have just said so. No need to finish all those elixir pills, I would have given you as much food as you want.¡¯


    With the elixir pills already down the hatch, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t say anything more. Looking at Little Bell, Yun Qianyu believed that she must have been very innocent and naive, ¡®She probably wouldn¡¯t understand it if I told her how wasteful she was with the elixir pills.¡¯


    ¡°I can give you food, but wouldn¡¯t your family worry about you? It¡¯s already prettyte now, shouldn¡¯t you be going home?¡±


    When Yun Qianyu said this, Little Bell immediately began to feel aggrieved and said with her lips pursed, ¡°My brother won¡¯t let me go home. He said that if I stayed at home all the time, I would never grow up. He wanted me to go out and be stronger. But¡­ I haven¡¯t had a good meal since I left home.¡±


    Little Bell had an angry expression when she talked about this. Yun Qianyu finally understood why the girl was wandering outside in the middle of the night. It turned out that her family had wanted her to mature and grow stronger.


    Considering the fact that Little Bell had saved her earlier, Yun Qianyu thought that she might as well bring her home with her tonight and send her back tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright then, you cane with me tonight, and I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat.¡±


    Feeling extremely joyous, Little Bell rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side, held onto her arm and rested her head on her shoulder, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re such a good person, I¡¯ll follow you from now on!¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s whole body stiffened and a drop of sweat rolled down from her forehead. ¡®She won¡¯t have be attached to me, right? I must be thinking too much.¡¯


    The carriage went back to Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, while Xiao Yechen and Bai Yao took the few captured assassins back for interrogations.


    Yun Qianyu went back to ck Bamboo Pavilion with Hua Mei and Little Bell. Because it was alreadyte at night, the people in the big kitchen had all gone to sleep.


    Not wanting to wake everyone up and make a big fuss, Yun Qianyu ordered Hua Mei to go to the big kitchen and get the leftover rice from lunch. In addition, she also told Hua Mei to prepare some minced meat, seafood and eggs. With all these ingredients she would be able to prepare some egg fried rice for them.


    After receiving her orders, Hua Mei went to the big kitchen to get the ingredients. Because there was another mouth to feed and she didn¡¯t know how much Little Bell ate, Hua Mei decided it was probably best if she grabbed arger amount of ingredients.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu was already very hungry, so much so that she felt that she could eat a whole cow. However, since both Hua Mei and Little Bell could not cook, she could only do the cooking herself.


    Soon, the smell of stir-fried meats and egg came out from the kitchen in ck Bamboo Pavilion. Mouth already watering, Little Bell would praise Yun Qianyu¡¯s cooking from time to time.


    ¡°Big sister, your cooking is superb. The food must be delicious. No, it must be very delicious.¡±


    Thinking about how delicious the roasted rabbit made by the young miss was, Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help nodding, ¡°Mm-hmm, the young miss¡¯s cooking is definitely amazing.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu came out of the kitchen with arge te of food, Hua Mei and Little Bell surrounded her like hungry pugs.


    ¡°How fragrant, young miss.¡±


    ¡°Big sister, this meal looks really good. It must be very delicious.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s egg fried rice was not only seasoned with scallion, oil and salt, but she had also added minced meat, seafood and eggs. Therefore, this te of egg fried rice was not only delicious, but also looked very enticing, arousing people¡¯s appetite.


    Gawking at the te of egg fried rice with her big eyes, Little Bell¡¯s mouth started to water. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu found it amusing and adorable. She couldn¡¯t refuse anything cute and adorable; no matter if it was a person or animal, as long as they looked cute and adorable, her heart would be softened.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 125 Gorgeous New Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 125 Gorgeous New Clothes</h4>


    In the main hall of ck Bamboo Pavilion, the three sat at the table and enjoyed the egg fried rice made by Yun Qianyu.


    Although Yun Qianyu loved delicious food, she actually couldn¡¯t eat that much. Even if she was extremely hungry, she could only eat one bowl of egg fried rice. Hua Mei had already had some snacks earlier so she also could only eat one bowl of egg fried rice at most.


    In the end, most of the food was consumed by Little Bell. In fact, she did not even use a rice bowl, but ate directly from the big te.


    Gobbling down the food at the speed of sound, Little Bell had finished most of the egg fried rice on the big te. However, even after eating all that food, she was still gawking at the remaining egg fried rice in the bowls of Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, really delicious. I haven¡¯t had such a delicious meal since I was born.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei looked at Little Bell with horror on their faces. ¡®You can¡¯t be serious! You¡¯re just a little girl. After eating about three big bowls worth of rice, you still look hungry? How are you consuming all this food?¡¯


    Staring at the leftovers in Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei¡¯s bowls, Little Bell would swallow her saliva every time they took a bite. It seemed the little girl they brought back was still very hungry. Finally, when Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei couldn¡¯t eat any more, both of them poured their leftover rice to Little Bell¡¯s bowl.


    Without hesitating, Little Bell happily finished all the food given to her.


    Thinking that the little girl would be full now, Yun Qianyu was about to go rest. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Little Bell still looked at Yun Qianyu with a bitter face. Her facial expression clearly showed that she was still not full.


    Stunned and in disbelief, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®Is she really a little girl? She¡¯s eating way more than a grown man.¡¯


    However, since she had brought her back, she felt that it was her obligation to fill up her stomach. With that, Yun Qianyu asked Hua Mei to get some noodles, some chicken, and vegetables from the big kitchen. She wanted to make a bowl of chicken noodle soup for Little Bell.


    Hua Mei went to the big kitchen but this time she was aware of Little Bell¡¯s appetite so she grabbed arger portion of ingredients. Finally, Yun Qianyu used the ingredients to make arge bowl of noodle soup with shredded chicken and vegetables. Believing that this time Little Bell would be full, Yun Qianyu watched and waited for Little Bell to consume the food.


    In the end, Little Bell finished therge bowl of noodle soup with shredded chicken and vegetables. After eating, she rubbed her stomach and said happily, ¡°I¡¯m so full. I haven¡¯t eaten so much in a long time. I feel so happy.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei were speechless as they watched her. ¡®Little Bell has consumed the amount of food three to four people would eat up. How could this little girl finish all that food? I mean, her belly doesn¡¯t even seem big? Where did all the food go?¡¯


    Unable to figure it out and toozy to think about the food disappearing act Little Bell had performed, Yun Qianyu decided it was time to rest up. She wanted to go to Xuantian Auction House tomorrow morning, so she thought it was better to go to bed early.


    With that, Hua Mei led Little Bell to rest while Yun Qianyu washed up and went to bed.


    The next morning, just as Yun Qianyu woke up, she heard people talking in a surprised tone of voice.


    ¡°This dress is so beautiful. It¡¯ll look very nice on the young miss.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm, big sister will look good in the dress for sure,¡± Little Bell nodded in agreement. Although she saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s scarred facest night, she still thought that Yun Qianyu looked beautiful. Besides that, she also very much liked Yun Qianyu¡¯s cooking.


    Thinking back on the delicious foods Yun Qianyu had made, Little Bell couldn¡¯t control her mouth watering again; her eyes were even sparkling as she looked forward to the next meal.


    Hua Mei was pleased when she heard Little Bell¡¯spliments to Yun Qianyu. Even though she had seen Yun Qianyu¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t dislike her.


    Feeling strange about the conversation she had heard from outside, Yun Qianyu got up and went out of the room.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a bunch of new clothesying on the soft couch outside.

 Chapter 126 Expensive Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 126 Expensive Clothing</h4>


    At a nce, these clothes all seemed to be of good quality. They were soft in texture, had unique patterns, and most importantly, the fabrics had a nice surface luster. They did not seem like ordinary products at all.


    ¡®But who sent me so many clothes?¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s with all these dresses?¡±Yun Qianyu asked Hua Mei.


    Hearing this, Hua Mei turned around and saw that Yun Qianyu was awake. She immediately went to Yun Qianyu and ushered her over. Then she picked out a dress the color of a deep blueke and helped Yun Qianyu put it on.


    Without questioning her, Yun Qianyu allowed Hua Mei to help her get dressed and set everything up. After Hua Mei was done with the finishing touches, she stepped back and looked at it with amazement.


    ¡°This butterfly embroidered floor-length dress fits the young miss well. It looks really good on young miss, you look like a fairy.¡±


    Little Bell nodded in agreement, pped her hands and said, ¡°Indeed, big sister Yun looks noble and outstanding. You¡¯re really beautiful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes and admired how these two could lie without even blinking. The fact was, her face was scarred, so how beautiful could she be?


    ¡°Hua Mei, you haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s with the clothes. Who sent them?¡± Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t recall asking someone to make clothes for her.


    Seeing these dresses here, she was reminded that she indeedcked some presentable clothing. Today she would be going to the Xuantian Auction House. If she wore the in and worn clothes she had, she would surely be theughing stock of the town. After all, she had the title of Li princess consort now and had to look presentable in public.


    ¡®The clothes really came just in time.¡¯


    While Yun Qianyu thought about it, Hua Mei replied to her with excitement, ¡°It was Li Prince who had them sent over. By the way, his Highness¡¯s servant is still outside waiting for your answer.¡±


    Hua Mei remembered that the person who brought over the clothes was still outside and quickly reported it to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu immediately went out to meet him while Hua Mei and Little Bell trailed behind her.


    Outside, Bai Yao, dressed in white, was waiting calmly. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw a woman wearing a blue-colored, butterfly embroidered floor-length dress walking out gracefully and slowly. As she walked, the butterfly embroidery on the dress seemed to be alive and moving; it was almost a sight of wonder and awe.


    Bai Yao couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. ¡®This dress is really suited for Miss Yun. The blue dress seemed to have entuated her calm demeanor and uniqueness; she¡¯s almost like a fairy.


    Unfortunately, her beauty has been ruined by her scarred face. If there were no scars on her face, she might be worthy of his Highness Li Prince.


    I wonder if those Beautifying pills could remove these scars.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu asked curiously, ¡°Are these clothes sent by his Highness Li Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true Miss Yun. My Lord had asked me to pick out ten well-made dresses for you.¡±


    With her eyebrows raised, Yun Qianyu looked at Bai Yao with suspicion and thought, ¡®Would Xiao Jiuyuan be so kind as to gift me dresses? He probably did this because he was afraid that I would disgrace him today. That¡¯s why he ordered Bai Yao to get me some dresses.¡¯


    In any case, the clothes came just in time when she needed them, and she felt grateful for it. Yun Qianyu was about to ask Bai Yao to thank Xiao Jiuyuan for her.


    However, before she could say anything, Bai Yao continued, ¡°His Highness also said that the clothes were bought using the silver Miss Yun ced with his Highness. Each of these dresses made from high-quality brocade was worth five hundred Liang of silver, ten pieces worth five thousand Liang. Please keep that in mind, Miss Yun.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened immediately. She looked down at her clothes and thought, ¡®Five hundred Liang¡­ no wonder it looks beautiful and is sofortable.¡¯

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    : Chapter 127 Cute Little Bell


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Thinking about the five thousand Liang that had been spent, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. Feeling angry, she red at Bai Yao and said with a sarcastic tone, ¡°Sure. Your master is really thoughtful.¡±


    In her mind, she believed that the money would be better spent on the Essence Cleansing pill.


    There was no need for expensive clothing; as long as the clothes werefortable, Yun Qianyu had no use for pretty clothes.


    Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood and wanted Bai Yao to leave already. However, before she opened her mouth, Bai Yao said, ¡°There are also ten sets of matching jewelry. Please confirm your eptance, Miss Yun.¡±


    Bai Yao waved his hand, and two of his men quickly carried a box forward. As soon as he opened it, the inside of the box shone brilliantly. Yun Qianyu looked down and saw that the box was full of jewelry.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s first instinct was to hope that it wouldn¡¯t cost too much.


    Hua Mei and Little Bell didn¡¯t think like Yun Qianyu, they only thought about the aesthetics of the jewelry, ¡°They are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister Yun¡¯s dress is best matched with the set of white jade jewelry. It will surely go well with the dress.¡±


    Bai Yao continued exining, ¡°Miss Yun, these ten sets of jewelry are worth twenty thousand Liang of silver. Please take note.¡±


    Obviously displeased, Yun Qianyu raised her head and red at Bai Yao, ¡°Your master must have done this on purpose.¡±


    Ignoring her usation, Bai Yao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°The items have been delivered. This servant shall excuse himself.¡±


    After saying that, Bai Yao turned around and left. Behind him, Yun Qianyu had an ugly expression on her face as she ground her teeth and walked back into the house.


    Hua Mei and Little Bell followed her, excitedly carrying the box of jewelry in.


    Hua Mei selected the set of white jade jewelry from the box and put it on Yun Qianyu. She carefully ced a jade hairpin in her hair apanied by a magnolia decoration piece carved from white jade. The earrings were water drop shaped jade pieces. There was also a pendant and a bracelet, but Yun Qianyu did not wear them because they were too cumbersome.


    In the room, Hua Mei and Little Bell assessed Yun Qianyu happily. The more they looked at her, the more they thought that the clothes and jewelry fit Yun Qianyu very well.


    ¡°Big sister Yun is really beautiful. Even with scars on her face, she is still better than other people.¡±


    As soon as Little Bell said that, Hua Mei red at her unhappily. ¡®Why are you poking at the young miss¡¯s wounds?¡¯


    Realizing what she had said was wrong, Little Bell carefully took a look at Yun Qianyu. Not angry with herments, Yun Qianyu slowly turned around and looked at Little Bell, ¡°Little Bell, how old are you?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yun, I¡¯m 14.¡±


    Little Bell answered her question obediently.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said, ¡°Little Bell, shouldn¡¯t you be heading home already?¡±


    After witnessing Little Bell¡¯s yellow spirit energyst night and the fact that she consumed elixir pills like beans, Yun Qianyu figured that she muste from a powerful family. With her current situation, Yun Qianyu felt that it was better for her to not get entangled with another powerful family, lest her situation bes even messier.


    Hearing her words, Little Bell immediately became sad. Tears filled her big eyes as she looked at Yun Qianyu like a pitiful lost puppy.


    ¡°Big sister Yun, you want to kick me out? Let me stay please! I¡¯ll listen to you no matter what. I¡¯ll even help you out, I¡¯ll be your servant girl. I can serve you, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    In order to prove herself useful, Little Bell immediately started to sweep the floor and tidy things up in the room. In fact, she looked rather diligent in her work.


    However, Yun Qianyu still didn¡¯t want to take Little Bell in.


    ¡°Little Bell, you should go home. It¡¯s too dangerous outside. You¡¯re a naive girl and you would surely be taken advantage of.¡±


    Yun Qianyu recalled the fact that this little girl had almost gotten herself killed by carelessly rushing into a battle the night before.


    If Little Bell weren¡¯t as lucky the next time, she might just get herself killed. That was why Yun Qianyu believed that Little Bell was better off going home.

 Chapter 128 Take-in Little Bell

    <h4>Chapter 128 Take-in Little Bell</h4>


    Little Bell looked at Yun Qianyu with tears in her eyes and exined, ¡°Big sister Yun¡­ My brother, he won¡¯t let me go back. He wants me outside so that I can learn how to protect myself. I won¡¯t be able to go back! Big sister Yun, please take me in, I¡¯ll eat less food, I won¡¯t eat so much in the future.¡±


    Thinking about how Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei were shocked at the amount of food she ate, Little Bell thought that this was why Yun Qianyu wanted to kick her out.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head in tears ofughter, ¡°Little Bell, it¡¯s not because of the food. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t take care of you; I can¡¯t even protect myself at the moment. That¡¯s why I am asking you to go back home.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want Little Bell to get hurt because of her. After all, many wanted Yun Qianyu¡¯s life: Liu Shi, Yun Qianxue and the entire Yun family. There were also those that were still plotting against Xiao Jiuyuan in the dark. Not knowing how the future would be, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to take Little Bell in.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and said with a stern tone, ¡°Hua Mei, send Little Bell out.¡±


    Seeing how Little Bell was crying, Hua Mei wanted to help her case. However, when she saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s stern look, she knew that the young miss had made up her mind to not take in Little Bell.


    ¡°Little Bell, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Not willing to leave, Little Bell cried her eyes out and pleaded, ¡°Big sister Yun, please take me in. I will listen to you, I promise to always listen to your words. I can also protect you. In fact, I have a Green Dragon Spirit ring that I just forgot to usest night. I am not useless, I am very powerful!¡±


    Not looking at her, Yun Qianyu waved for Hua Mei to bring Little Bell out.


    Hua Mei quickly pulled Little Bell toward the door, but as soon as they got to the door, Little Bell struggled free and went back to Yun Qianyu, ¡°Big sister Yun, please take me in, or I will have to starve again. I really have nothing and I even have to look through trash for food. Please, big sister Yun, I will work for you and even protect you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Little Bell and saw her looking at her desperately with big puppy eyes. Seeing her like this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart softened; she couldn¡¯t resist cute things.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you can stay. But in the future, you must listen to me and ask before doing anything. You¡¯re not allowed to make decisions without me knowing.¡±


    Little Bell immediately nodded her head like an obedient puppy, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll listen to big sister Yun.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Little Bell and wanted to ask about her family background. However, after thinking about it she didn¡¯t do it. ¡®Why should I know so much? When Little Bell wants to leave, she can just leave.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu then ordered Hua Mei, ¡°Go prepare breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss,¡± said Hua Mei with a happy smile. ¡®The young miss had agreed for Little Bell to stay, now I will also have apanion.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m so happy.¡¯


    Before Hua Mei left, Yun Qianyu added, ¡°Prepare more food.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡± Hua Mei smiled happily, ¡®Even though the young miss has a hard shell, her heart is soft.¡¯


    Next, Yun Qianyu got up and led Little Bell by the hand. The two went to Yun Qianyu¡¯s room and Yun Qianyu picked out a red dress for Little Bell. Even though the dress was a little too big for her, Little Bell could still wear it without a problem.


    Yun Qianyu even selected two ruby pieces of jewelry from the jewelry box and put them on Little Bell.


    ¡°Little Bell is beautiful too.¡±

 Chapter 129 A Hibiscus Out of Water

    <h4>Chapter 129 A Hibiscus Out of Water</h4>


    [TL note: The idiom ¡®A Hibiscus out of water¡¯ is used to describe a naturally enchanting and beautiful woman]


    Feeling extremely joyous, Little Bell threw herself at Yun Qianyu and hugged Yun Qianyu¡¯s waist, ¡°Big sister Yun, you are very kind to me. I like you, I really like you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu grabbed the cor of Little Bell¡¯s clothes and pulled her away from her waist. since she was not used to being so intimate with other people.


    Little Bell didn¡¯t care at all though and rushed back into Yun Qianyu¡¯s arms. This time, she ced her arms around her neck.


    ¡°Big sister Yun, I promise I will listen to you in the future. Please don¡¯t drive me away.¡±


    Unable to stand her anymore, Yun Qianyu shook her head, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re going to eat soon, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    When she heard about food, Little Bell¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled. Like a hungry predator, she darted out happily and said, ¡°Time to eat, time to eat!¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened as she recalled how much food Little Bell had eatenst night, only to be hungry again already. Yun Qianyu really couldn¡¯t figure out how Little Bell could eat so much.


    When Yun Qianyu finally arrived at the main hall of ck Bamboo Pavilion, Little Bell was already happily enjoying her food.


    Toozy to pay attention to Little Bell, Yun Qianyu looked toward Hua Mei and said, ¡°You too, go and pick something suitable for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Mei was startled and shook her head immediately. ¡°Young miss, I feel morefortable with what I¡¯m wearing right now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu gave her a look and exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to Xuantian Auction House today so I can¡¯t have you walking around in that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case,¡± Hua Mei said in a worried tone; she was really not used to wearing such good clothes. On the other side, Little Bell was veryfortable in her new clothes; it seemed that she was already used to this type of clothing.


    ¡°How about I go find another set of clothing that servants wear?¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at her and said, ¡°I told you to go pick something out. Why are you being so reluctant?¡±


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t dare to say anything more since she knew that Yun Qianyu was a pretty stubborn person. With that in mind, Hua Mei went and picked out a dress and put it on.


    After the three had finished breakfast, they left ck Bamboo Pavilion.


    Along the way, they attracted a lot of attention. With a white veil covering her face, Yun Qianyu walked gracefully in herke blue dress. In her hair, she wore a piece of white jade jewelry. Enhanced by her graceful demeanor, Yun Qianyu seemed surpassingly enchanting.


    Following closely behind, Little Bell also looked cute and lovely. Hua Mei on the other hand was a little uneasy, but she was definitely much more presentable.


    The group of three instantly attracted the attention of a lot of people. The onlookers would watch as they walked by and then discuss among themselves about how beautiful they were.


    Most of the people talked about how even though the eldestdy Yun had her face ruined, she still had a graceful demeanor.


    Not paying attention to the onlookers, Yun Qianyu led Little Bell and Hua Mei to the carriage at Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. They then stepped into the carriage and headed to the Xuantian Auction House.


    The Xuantian Auction House was the most famous auction ce in the state of Dong Li. Besides having an auction house in the state of Dongli, they also had auction houses in other states.


    Every month, they would auction a lot of valuable treasures, ranging from all kinds of spirit animals to all kinds of elixir pills, spirit crystals, and spirit items. In short, they offered many good items each time, which made their monthly auction very sessful.


    When Yun Qianyu, Little Bell, and Hua Mei arrived, there were already many people in front of Xuantian Auction House. Because there was still some time before the auction, the people there were not in a hurry to enter the auction house; instead, they gathered together to chit-chat.

 Chapter 130 Match Made in Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 130 Match Made in Heaven</h4>


    The people there mostly gossiped about the recent events of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence and also about how the second young miss Yun Qianxue and Xuan Prince loved each other; this had been a very popr topic among themon folk.


    Although Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was not the heir apparent, he was the most handsome among the royal family members. Besides having innate spirit energy, Xiao Tianyi also had the support of the Yan Bei royal family. Aside from the heir apparent, Xiao Tianyi was the most likely to ascend the throne. That was why many of the singledies took great interest in him.


    However, his Highness Xuan Prince was deeply in love with Yun Qianxue. Besides being envious, the other women couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Now that the name of Yun Qianxue had been tarnished however, most of the women in the capitol were rejoicing over it.


    Even if his royal Highness liked Yun Qianxue, with her ruined reputation the Emperor would surely not agree to their marriage. To the single women there, this meant that there was an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, all the women there became more excited and chatted even louder.


    Just when the people there got excited, several more carriages arrived at the auction house. The first one was the carriage of Xuan Prince. As soon as the carriage stopped, Xiao Tianyi alighted from the carriage.


    At the sight of Xiao Tianyi¡¯s appearance, the present noblewomen from all the different families showed interest and tried to look their best in order to attract the attention of his Highness Xuan Prince. However, Xiao Tianyi did not look at the other women at all. Instead, he turned around with a gentle smile on his face and walked to a carriage behind him.


    Xiao Tianyi reached out his hand and said to the person in the carriage, ¡°Xue¡¯er, we¡¯ve arrived. Let me help you down.¡±


    A gentle voice came from inside the carriage, ¡°Thank you, brother Tianyi.¡±


    Yun Qianxue got down from the carriage with Xiao Tianyi¡¯s help. The two stood side by side, the man tall, handsome and of noble bloodline while the woman was beautiful and gentle. In addition, the two seemed harmonious and loving as they looked at each other. The pair actually seemed like a good fit.


    However, this harmonious scene was soon shattered by the jeers of envious women, ¡°The people from the Yun family are really thick-skinned. How could someonee out after being shamed like that, this is a real eye-opener.¡±


    Immediately after someone said that the rest of the crowd began to chime in, ¡°not only a thick face but also cruel enough to kill entire families.¡±


    ¡°A flower that¡¯s full of sh*t!¡±


    Listening to these taunts, Yun Qianxue¡¯s face flushed red. When she looked up at Xiao Tianyi, her eyes were already swimming in tears. Xiao Tianyi immediately held her hand and stared at the people around them.


    The women immediately stopped taunting her after receiving a re from Xiao Tianyi.


    At that moment, another group of people approached. They were prince Yan Jinghong and princess Yan Qingfeng from the Yan Bei royal family. The Yan Bei royal family were the inws of Xiao Tianyi; they had always been close.


    Since they had a close rtionship, when Yan Jinghong saw Xiao Tianyi, he quickly brought his sister over to greet him.


    ¡°Cousin, you are here. Who made you unhappy?¡±


    Yan Jinghong saw that Xiao Tianyi had an unpleasant look on his face.


    Xiao Tianyi restrained his anger and shook his head calmly. He didn¡¯t want to put any more attention on Xue¡¯er, since that would have a bad effect on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Should we go in now? The auction will start soon. I wonder if I can get something useful this time.¡±

 Chapter 131 Stand Up For

    <h4>Chapter 131 Stand Up For</h4>


    Every time the Xuantian Auction House opened for business, the four great families were bound to participate.


    Since they auctioned many useful items for spirit energy cultivation, many woulde to bid for the items.


    Yan Jinghong nodded his head and was about to walk into the auction house with Xiao Tianyi.


    However, Yan Jinghong¡¯s younger sister Yan Qingfeng stared coldly at Yun Qianxue and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you stay at home? How do you even have the nerve to show your face in public?¡±


    As the princess of the Yan Bei family, Yan Qingfeng not only had a noble status but was also slender and beautiful. Additionally, she also had acquired spirit energy and was cultivating it well. Yan Qingfeng thought highly of herself and often looked down on ordinary people.


    Although Yun Qianxue¡¯s social status wasn¡¯t too bad and her abilities were extraordinary, Yan Qingfeng did not think highly of Yun Qianxue. In fact, she had always thought that Yun Qianxue was a pretentious woman.


    Unfortunately, her cousin Xiao Tianyi seemed to be blinded by love; so, she couldn¡¯t care less about it.


    However, after hearing about the recent events about Yun Qianxue, Yan Qingfeng could not help but feel a great disdain for Yun Qianxue.


    With Yan Qingfeng¡¯s ring stare, Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she turned toward Xiao Tianyi for help.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Tianyi immediately grabbed Yun Qianxue¡¯s hand andforted her. At the same time he looked at Yan Qingfeng and rebuked, ¡°Xue¡¯er was wronged and framed by someone.¡±


    When Xiao Tianyi said this, he recalled how Yun Qianyu had set up Yun Qianxue and had even poisoned him.


    With an ugly expression on his face, Xiao Tianyi thought ¡®I¡¯ll teach that woman a lesson sooner orter.¡¯


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi said that, footsteps were hearding from behind and someone chimed in, ¡°Yes, Wenhui Princess. Sister Xue was definitely set up by someone. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    A woman in a rose red-colored, butterfly embroidered dress came over. The woman was plump, graceful, and had soft features. As she spoke, she took a nce at Xiao Tianyi and immediately felt shy.


    The woman ced her attention back toward Yun Qianxue and said, ¡°Sister Xue, I believe you.¡±


    Yun Qianxue looked toward the woman that had spoken and saw that it was Jiang Yudie, the daughter of the chief magistrate in the state.


    Jiang Yudie and Yun Qianxue had always had a close rtionship. Now that Yun Qianxue was in trouble, Jiang Yudie naturally stood up for her.


    Feeling extremely grateful, Yun Qianxue said, ¡°Thank you for understanding me, Die¡¯er, I really did nothing, it was all because of¡­¡±


    Unable to continue, Yun Qianxue began to weep. With her looking so pitiful and sad, the onlookers that were around them felt puzzled about the whole situation. ¡®Could Yun Qianxue really have been wronged, could someone have framed her?¡¯


    ¡®But who would be so bold as to frame her? After all, Marquis Yun Lei is not a pushover. He is in charge of 20000 troops. Who would dare get to Yun Qianxue?¡¯


    The onlookers were gossiping about it.


    Yan Qingfeng was not having it, she red at Jiang Yudie and asked without mincing her words, ¡°You mean someone framed her, intending to ruin her reputation? This princess is curious as to who would do that. Do tell me more.¡±


    After Yan Qingfeng said that Yun Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged. Immediately, she gave Jiang Yudie a look, prompting her to speak up.


    ¡°Who else but the eldestdy of the Yun family? Seeing that his Highness Xuan Prince likes her own younger sister, of course, she¡¯ll be angry and try to plot against sister Xue.¡±

 Chapter 132 Daydreaming

    <h4>Chapter 132 Daydreaming</h4>


    As soon as she finished speaking, the onlookers surrounding the group suddenly became quiet.


    ¡®The eldestdy of the Yun family? How can this be possible? Isn¡¯t she cowardly and ipetent?¡¯


    ¡®Although she did cancel her own marriage, that was probably done in a fit of rage. As for setting up Yun Qianxue, it doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡¯


    As the onlookers thought about this, Yan Qingfeng looked at Jiang Yudie suspiciously and asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that cowardly Yun Qianyu?¡±


    Before Jiang Yudie could answer her, a soft cute voice came from behind, ¡°Big sister Yun, are they talking about you?¡±


    As everyone was focused on the unfolding drama, the sudden cute voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all turned around and saw that three women were walking in.


    The woman in front had her face covered with a white veil and wore a blue floor-length dress. Although the woman did not show her face, her eyes were sparkling with elegance, causing people to be involuntarily enchanted. Besides that, her elegant demeanor also made her seem like a fairy that hade to the human realm.


    The onlookers fell silent for some time, until someone asked, ¡°Who is this woman? I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen her either. No wait, the little girl beside her just now seemed to have said something.¡±


    ¡°She called her sister Yun. Could it be?¡±


    Some were shocked and had their mouths opened wide as they looked on.


    Someone even called out in disbelief, ¡°She can¡¯t be the eldestdy of the Yun family, right?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Just as the group was discussing who the woman was, Xiao Tianyi quickly walked towards Yun Qianyu. He reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu, then said in a stern tone, ¡°Yun Qianyu, how dare you show yourself here?¡±


    Thinking about how she had poisoned him, Xiao Tianyi became enraged. ¡®This woman not only disrespected me, but she also poisoned me. She really doesn¡¯t have a lick of respect for me!¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi red at Yun Qianyu angrily, as though fire was shooting from his eyes.


    However, Yun Qianyu only looked at him coldly and slowly drew her hand back. She then whispered into Xiao Tianyi¡¯s ear, ¡°Your Highness, are you going to let everyone here find out about you getting poisoned?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was stunned. He quickly turned around to look behind him. Sure enough, many of the onlookers were staring at him. His heart sank as he thought how this could negatively affect his standing in the royal family. What he had done on the day of his nned wedding with Yun Qianyu had already caused some dissatisfaction in the courts. If he messed up again, it would definitely affect him negatively.


    Xiao Tianyi had no choice but to swallow his anger. However, he still red at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time around, but don¡¯t expect me to let you off easily. You will face the consequences sooner orter.¡±


    Before Xiao Tianyi had finished speaking, Yun Qianyu had already walked past him. Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was now as dark as a burnt pot. Only after repeatedly clenching and rxing his hands was Xiao Tianyi finally able to control himself.


    ¡®This woman is really too arrogant! How hateful!¡¯


    Ignoring Xiao Tianyi, Yun Qianyu walked up to Jiang Yudie, the magistrate¡¯s daughter, and asked her, ¡°What did you say just now? Could you say it again?¡±


    Jiang Yudie was stunned, after all, it was never good to be caught red-handed talking about someone behind their back.


    However, after taking a nce at Yun Qianxue and thinking that Yun Qianxue would be the princess consort of Xuan Prince in the future, she had an idea. ¡®If I helped Yun Qianxue, in the future Yun Qianxue would surely agree for me to be Xuan Prince¡¯s consort.¡¯

 Chapter 133 Daylight Beating

    <h4>Chapter 133 Daylight Beating</h4>


    At the thought of a beautiful future, Jiang Yudie worked up the courage to say to Yun Qianyu, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to say it to your face. You didn¡¯t hear me clearly? I said that sister Xue is not at all a bad person. She is very kind and loving. How could she abuse her servants or even kill their entire family? In fact, it was you who killed those people, you did all of it.¡±


    After Jiang Yudie said that, the onlookers began to whisper amongst each other, ¡°Was it Yun Qianxue who did it, or has Yun Qianyu plotted against Yun Qianxue?¡±


    Unbothered by the whispered discussions around her, Yun Qianyu only looked at Jiang Yudie coldly and sternly. This made Jiang Yudie feel slightly uneasy.


    Yun Qianyu then said, ¡°Miss Jiang, what evidence do you have to prove that it was I who did it? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that you¡¯ll have to be responsible for your words.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Hua Mei also angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what proof do you have? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then stop spewing nonsense.¡±


    Little Bell, who stood on the other side of Yun Qianyu, also became angry. With her little finger pointing at Jiang Yudie¡¯s nose, she said to her angrily, ¡°You dare to bully my big sister Yun? Evil person, I will not let you go!¡±


    As soon as she said that, she lifted her arm and punched Jiang Yudie in the face.


    With a thump, Jiang Yudie¡¯s body flew back like an untethered kite. She finally hit the ground almost ten meters away creating a shallow pit uponnding.


    Jiang Yudie¡¯s face was green and she was struggling to get up. She spat out a mouthful of blood then pointed at Little Bell in shock, ¡°You¡­¡±


    The people around looked at Little Bell in awe and shock, ¡®Is she some sort of monster?¡¯


    Not only were the onlookers shocked, but even Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei were surprised. They knew Little Bell was a yellow spirit energy user, but it now seemed that Little Bell was also very strong, almost like Hercules.


    ¡®She¡¯s really powerful.¡¯


    After punching Jiang Yudie, Little Bell stood there in a powerful pose and warned the other people, ¡°If you people dare bully my big sister Yun, that will also happen to you.¡±


    As soon as she said that, many people around her became scared and quickly took a step back away from her.


    Little Bell walked back with satisfaction and went to Yun Qianyu with a lovely smile on her face. Like a child seeking praise, Little Bell said affectionately, ¡°Big sister Yun, I will protect you. If someone bullies you again, I will punch them away one by one.¡±


    The faces of the people around them darkened again when they heard that. Yun Qianyu recovered from her surprise and finally understood why Little Bell could eat so much food. ¡®I guess all that food is not wasted.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yun Qianyu said.


    After feeling appreciated, Little Bell smiled happily; she finally felt that she was useful to Yun Qianyu.


    On the other side of the hall, the servant girl of Jiang Yudie went to her master and asked, ¡°Young miss, are you okay?¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yudie had been severely injured. Not only was her face bruised, but she had also suffered a lot of internal injuries. Her chest felt tight and her muscles were sore. She struggled to look up at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You dare to bully me in broad daylight? My family will surely ask the Yun family forpensation.¡±

 Chapter 134 Blocking Your Path

    <h4>Chapter 134 Blocking Your Path</h4>


    As soon as Jiang Yudie said that, all the servant girls around her began to cry out, ¡°Miss Yun, you are a bully. You allowed your underling to injure our young miss. This matter will not go away easily.¡±


    Inspired by the words of the servant girl, Yun Qianxue suddenly realized that this was her chance to tarnish Yun Qianyu¡¯s reputation.


    Immediately, Yun Qianxue said out loud, ¡°Big sister, how could you treat others the same way you treat me at home?¡±


    She quickly ran to Jiang Yudie¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to check Jiang Yudie¡¯s pulse.


    After examining her pulse for some time, Yun Qianxue turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu, ¡°Big sister, this time you¡¯ve really gone overboard! Die¡¯er is hurt very seriously.¡±


    She quickly took out a bottle from her sleeve and gently poured out an elixir pill, ¡°Here, this is what my master has given me to use in case of an emergency. Since you¡¯re hurt, I¡¯ll give the pill to you.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianxue said that, kind praises for her were hearding from the crowd, ¡°How kind of her to offer her own elixir pill.¡±


    Jiang Yudie was moved and said, ¡°Sister Xue, your heart is so kind. I know you¡¯re a kind and good-hearted person. You must stay strong in the face of an evil woman.¡±


    As she spoke thest sentence, Jiang Yudie even looked toward Yun Qianyu, indicating to the crowd that the evil woman she meant was none other than Yun Qianyu.


    Unfazed by the melodrama unfolding in front of her, Yun Qianyu led Little Bell and Hua Mei and was about to head into the auction house.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yudie, who had just taken the elixir pill, struggled to get up from the ground and blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s path.


    Even though Jiang Yudie was seriously injured, after taking Yun Qianxue¡¯s elixir pill, her injuries weren¡¯t as bad anymore. Even though she still felt some of the pain, she made her way over to block Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re just going to walk away after hitting someone? You must give me an exnation today.¡±


    As she said this, her two servant girls also stepped forward to stop Yun Qianyu.


    They seemed determined to not allow Yun Qianyu to go anywhere before giving them an exnation.


    Yun Qianyu stared coldly at Jiang Yudie. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter anymore after Little Bell had punched her, but now this woman hade to seek her own death.


    Before Yun Qianyu could speak though, Little Bell came forward posturing with her fist again as if warning them about what she would do.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yudie and her servant girls became pale, but they still stood firm. Jiang Yudie then said with great determination, ¡°Come on Yun Qianyu, kill us then.¡±


    Not far from her, Yun Qianxue eximed with a worried tone, ¡°Big sister, no! You can¡¯t be going around killing the innocent again!¡±


    Such a statement immediately changed the opinion of the onlookers.


    ¡®Was everything nned by Yun Qianyu? Was Yun Qianxue really innocent?¡¯


    The discussions among the onlookers made Little Bell very angry. She stared at Yun Qianxue angrily and thought, ¡®This evil woman is bullying big sister Yun. I¡¯ll beat the crap out of her!¡¯


    However, Yun Qianyu had already reached out to Little Bell and gave her a look to stop.


    Little Bell saw this and very obediently stepped back. Just as Yun Qianyu was about to speak, a voice rang out from behind, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    All the people there looked toward where the voice hade from and saw a group of well-dressed men.

 Chapter 135 Bit*h Slapped Again

    <h4>Chapter 135 Bit*h pped Again</h4>


    The person leading the group was Xiao Jiuyuan, dressed in a cross-cor garment made from a dark purple gold-threaded brocade with dark flowers and cloud patterns. He was also wearing a ck cloak with dragon embroidery. His whole person exuded a domineering aura that demanded respect. Even though he had kept his spirit energy to the lowest, people still felt his presence.


    Behind him were several equally extraordinary people. One of them, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was the crown prince Xiao Tianyu.


    The other one was Xiao Yechen. As for the other people following behind them, they were also the aristocratic sons of other powerful families in the Dongli state.


    As soon as they appeared, all the nobledies there focused their attention on them and started thinking of how to attract their attention.


    As for the person who had asked the question, it was the crown prince Xiao Tianyu.


    After waiting for some time and seeing that no one was answering him, Xiao Tianyu asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Roused by Xiao Tianyu¡¯s stern voice, someone in the crowd finally started to walk over to report what had happened.


    However, before that could happen, Jiang Yudie, the daughter of the chief magistrate, rushed out and knelt down in front of him.


    ¡°Your Highness, this humble subject pleads for your judgment. The eldest youngdy of the Yun family has bullied me and caused me to suffer severe injuries. She allowed her subordinates to hit me and almost killed me. If it had not been for the second youngdy of the Yun family, I would have died.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Yudie even sobbed and looked very pitiful. Based on the bruises on her body, it seemed as though what she had said was true.


    Xiao Tianyu looked at Jiang Yudie, then at Yun Qianyu. Knowing that this may be another troublesome issue, Xiao Tianyu turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and asked calmly, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, what do you think?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck pupils were even darker than a moonless night. He walked over to Yun Qianyu and said in a t voice, ¡°You¡¯re a real troublemaker, aren¡¯t you? Causing trouble wherever you go.¡±


    Unaffected by his words, Yun Qianyu replied ¡°I¡¯m not causing trouble, trouble justes looking for me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan got a little annoyed at her answer and stared down at Yun Qianyu coldly.


    Many of the onlookers did not dare to look at Xiao Jiuyuan. However, when they saw how Yun Qianyu faced Xiao Jiuyuan fearlessly, they all couldn¡¯t help but be impressed, ¡®Yun Qianyu sure is a brave woman.¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan then asked impatiently ¡°What really happened here?¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could speak, Jiang Yudie began her sob story again, ¡°Your Highness Li Prince, please bring justice. Yun Qianyu has allowed her subordinate to hit me. Please, your Highness must punish her.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, Xiao Jiuyuan became even more annoyed and started exuding a great killing intent from his eyes. The onlookers became scared and were all panicking, ¡®Jiang Yudie, why the hell did you annoy Li Prince!¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to Jiang Yudie, then with a cold, stern voice said to her, ¡°How dare you interrupt my questioning! Men, punish her with 20 ps to the face! ¡±


    Many of the people there gasped in shock.


    Behind Xiao Jiuyuan, Bai Yao waved his hand and a man came to Jiang Yudie. With his big hands, the man pped Jiang Yudie without mercy nor care.


    ¡®Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah!¡¯


    The loud pping sounds frightened everyone in the hall. Especially for the faint-hearted, this was something really gruesome to watch.


    Many of them looked at the scene and wondered why the Li Prince was punishing Jiang Yudie ¡®Did he do this to defend Yun Qianyu¡¯s reputation?¡¯


    Everyone in the room was contemting the sudden turn of events.

 Chapter 136 Ignoring Xuan Prince

    <h4>Chapter 136 Ignoring Xuan Prince</h4>


    ¡®Why would Xiao Jiuyuan protect Yun Qianyu?¡¯


    The bystanders couldn¡¯t figure it out. In fact, many of thedies present today had wanted to marry Xiao Jiuyuan. Unfortunately, no one could win Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart since he had always seemed to hate women and didn¡¯t like to be close to them. Later on, the emperor had appointed four fiancees to him but all of them were killed.


    That was why nodies dared to marry him.


    Additionally, they all believed that Xiao Jiuyuan would not protect any woman. However, now he was defending Yun Qianyu, a woman whose face had been destroyed.


    The people in the crowd didn¡¯t understand the situation, but they did not dare say anything about it.


    After enduring twenty ps to the face, Jiang Yudie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with tears and her face was swollen to the point where she was unable to speak.


    Filled with terror, Jiang Yudie thought, ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan is a terrible person. He is a demon!¡¯


    Ignoring everyone else, Xiao Jiuyuan only looked at Yun Qianyu and asked calmly, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said indifferently ¡°Miss Jiang said that my second sister was wronged. Apparently, she is kind and innocent, but someone framed her. She alleges that it was me who framed my second sister.¡±


    ¡°Is there any evidence?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s husky voice had a hint of anger and killing intent.


    Not far away, Jiang Yudie again panicked and felt pressured. She was terrified and her body trembled greatly, ¡®No, I am wrong, it was my fault!¡¯


    Unfortunately, no one heard Jiang Yudie¡¯s prayer, since everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    From the start, Yun Qianyu had been indifferent toward the situation, so she just said slowly ¡°What evidence do you think she could have? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded slightly then said ¡°Without even a speck of evidence, you dare to tarnish the name of the future Li princess consort? I guess you¡¯ve lost your respect for this Prince.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Jieng Yudie quickly kneeled and pleaded, ¡°Never, you Highness! I dare not disrespect you.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not care at all. Looking down at Jiang Yudie as if she was an ant, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered without hesitation ¡°Men, bring this bit*h out and give her 30 paddle strokes. After that, send her back to the Jiang family and ask Lord Jiang if he is trying to provoke this Prince.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yudie immediately fainted.


    Again, Bai Yao waved his hand and several men came in and carried Jiang Yudie out for punishment.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished dealing with Jiang Yudie, he gave Yun Qianyu onest look before walking into the Xuantian Auction House wordlessly.


    Crown prince Xiao Tianyu and the An Prince Xiao Yechen followed closely behind Xiao Jiuyuan. When Xiao Yechen passed by Yun Qianyu, he whispered ¡°Feather,e on.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head and led Little Bell and Hua Mei along.


    The crowd behind them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the punishment that Jiang Yudie had endured, all the onlookers had pale faces.


    At the same time, many people secretly spected as to why Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t cancel his marriage with Yun Qianyu and had even taken measures to protect her.


    ¡®What is really going on?¡¯


    None of them could understand the reason. Soon, the crowd also moved into the auction house.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, fell behind the crowd. He had an ugly expression on his face because from the beginning to the end, Yun Qianyu did not look at him.


    For some reason, he really wanted to stop Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 137 Xuantian Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 137 Xuantian Auction House</h4>


    As Xiao Tianyi looked at the group walking away, Yun Qianxue, who was not far away, had an ugly expression on her face. She clenched her hands and thought, ¡®Why does everyone seem to be attracted to Yun Qianyu?


    Even Xiao Jiuyuan is like this. Not only can he tolerate that woman standing by his side, but he also speaks frankly with her.


    His Highness seems to be paying more and more attention to that scum, Yun Qianyu.


    No, this is not a good sign! Also, what¡¯s that woman doing here today anyway?¡¯


    Yun Qianxue gave it a quick thought and figured it must be because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s face. Immediately her expressions changed. ¡®Could it be that she came to Xuantian Auction House to buy an elixir for her face? If they sold pills like the Beautifying pill, then that woman¡¯s face would recover.


    She¡¯s already attracting so much attention now, if her face recovered¡­¡¯


    Yun Quanxue had goosebumps when she thought about this. Other people might not know this, but Yun Qianxue knew that Yun Qianyu, that little bitch, was actually beautiful.


    In the past, Yun Qianyu was too cowardly and she seldom held her head up. That was why no one noticed her beauty. However, now that her personality had changed, if she had a beautiful face, she would be even more attractive.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s face turned pale and she felt determined to not let Yun Qianyu acquire a Beautifying pill.


    Out of nowhere, Yun Qianxue began to sob.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianyi came to his senses and quickly turned around to look at her. He saw that Yun Qianxue looked at him with sadness etched on her face. She said nothing but only stared at him with her teary eyes. She looked really pitiful.


    Xiao Tianyi immediately felt very guilty.


    ¡®How could I pay more attention to Yun Qianyu and forget about Xue¡¯er? She¡¯s the one that has been suffering a lot these days.¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi swiftly went over, held Yun Qianxue¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s go. I will help you restore your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother Tianyi.¡±


    The two entered the auction house while chatting pleasantly with each other.


    From behind, Yan Qingfeng could not help butin, ¡°This woman can really put on an act. How can Cousin not see it?¡±


    As soon as Yan Qingfeng said that, Yan Jinghong red at her and warned, ¡°Feng¡¯er, be polite to the Yun second young miss. If Cousin really marries her, she will be rted to us.¡±


    Before Yan Jinghong finished, Yan Qingfeng angrily shook his hand off and said, ¡°Whatever, I hope that never happens.¡±


    The Xuantian Auction House was arge building with two floors. The ground floor was a massive space with an elevated semicircr white jade tform at the far end opposite the entryway. This was where the auctioneer who presided over the auction introduced the different goods that were being auctioned.


    There were many seats for the guests in the public area on the ground floor. Between every two chairs, there would be a small square tea table for the guests. The auction house provided tea, cakes, and other snacks which the guests of course had to pay for.


    In general, the guests would often order drinks and food. The people who came to take part in the auction were not poor, since poor people wouldn¡¯t even be able to get in.


    In addition to the public area on the ground floor, there were also private rooms on the second floor. The private rooms were positioned around the stage in a semicircle. Except for the storeroom where goods were kept, the rest were elegant rooms providing the biddersfort and an excellent view of the stage.


    However, it was nearly impossible to get a private room on the day of the auction. All the rooms were booked well in advance of the auction, while some would be reserved by the regrs.

 Chapter 138 Purple Flesh LingZhi

    <h4>Chapter 138 Purple Flesh LingZhi</h4>


    Yun Qianyu had never been to the Xuantian Auction House. Since it was her first time here today, she could only sit in an ordinary seat on the first floor.


    However, when she was about to enter the first-floor area, Xiao Yechen, who was following Xiao Jiuyuan, said, ¡°Feather,e with us. We have a private room.¡±


    Immediately after saying that, Xiao Yechen looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan for approval.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s private room was the best room in this auction house; it was also quiterge, so it wouldn¡¯t be any more crowded if Yun Qianyu came as well.


    That was why Xiao Yechen wanted Yun Qianyu to go with them. However, he was worried Xiao Jiuyuan would not approve. That was why he quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan after inviting Yun Qianyu.


    Both Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu thought that Xiao Jiuyuan would oppose it. However, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to care and just walked all the way to the second floor, as if he had not heard their conversation.


    However, for Xiao Yechen, this was a good enough indication since not objecting meant epting.


    Happy with that, Xiao Yechen quickly went to Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Feather, let¡¯s go. The rooms on the second floor are way betterpared to the first floor. You can easily have a good view of what¡¯s going on below.¡±


    At that moment, the front seats on the first floor had already been taken. There were some seats in the back but it was impossible for people at the back to see the items being auctioned.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a while and epted Xiao Yechen¡¯s offer. First of all, the ground floor seats were really not good. The second reason was that she still had money in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand. In case she wanted to bid for something other than the Essence Cleansing pill and Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t agree to it, she could argue with him face to face.


    Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Yechen all the way to the second floor.


    Many people saw this scene and began to gossip about it.


    Soon, everyone in the auction house was settled in.


    The auctioneer appeared and the auction officially began. ¡°Wee to the monthly auction of Xuantian Auction House. First of all, I¡¯d like to give everyone some good news. There are a lot of good items today so no one will be disappointed!¡±


    The auctioneer was good at warming up the crowd. His opening remarks immediately livened up the crowd. Someone on the ground floor even jeered, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s start the auction!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we want to see the goods, don¡¯t be bluffing now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s start the auction. I hope I can get what I want.¡±


    Happy with the crowd¡¯s reaction, the auctioneer chuckled with satisfaction, and waved his hand, ¡°The first item to be auctioned today is a 300 years old medicinal ingredient. It is a good raw material for alchemy and medicine¡­ A Purple Flesh Lingzhi.¡±


    With the auctioneer¡¯s words, someone came out with a tray from behind the tform. The tray was covered with a red cloth so that the contents of the tray were hidden from view. However, the auctioneer did not make people wait for too long. He reached out and swiftly lifted the red cloth. Under it was really a Purple Flesh Lingzhi, although people couldn¡¯t tell if it really was a 300-year-old item at first nce.


    However, items sold here were usually quality assured. That was why no one worried about the authenticity of the items.


    Soon after revealing the item, the auctioneer announced, ¡°5000 Liang is the starting price, please start your bidding.¡±


    Immediately people began to bid for the item. After all, a 300 years old Purple Flesh LingZhi was rare. Moreover, the item was the best medicinal ingredient for making elixir pills for healing. Even if the person was not an alchemist, the Purple Flesh LingZhi was still a very good item to recover a person¡¯s Qi.

 Chapter 139 Angry For Some Reason

    <h4>Chapter 139 Angry For Some Reason</h4>


    In the private rooms, no one was doing any bidding. All of them were waiting for the itemsing inter, since theter items tended to be better, so no one was eager to bid for those that came out now.


    Although the Purple Flesh LingZhi was good, for the four main powerful families, the item was not umon.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu looked at the item with envy.


    The Purple Flesh LingZhi was good in restoring people¡¯s Qi and strength. Consumption would lead to immediate effects. Even if it was not purified into an elixir pill, the effects were still very substantial.


    Seeing how eager Yun Qianyu was, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Feather, are you interested in the Purple Flesh LingZhi? If you like it we could¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately shook her head. Her main goal today was to get the Essence Cleansing pill, so the Purple Flesh LingZhi was not important.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait. I think there must be something goodter on.¡±


    Xiao Yechen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, many good items doe outter.¡±


    As the two chatted, the bidding downstairs had reached ten thousand Liang silver.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s attention was no longer on the Purple Flesh LingZhi, but on the assassins that had tried to kill her the previous night. She wondered if Xiao Yechen had found out who the real culprit was.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, how did the interrogation of the assassins go? Have you found out who the real culprit is?¡±


    Xiao Yechen shook his head and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find out who the real culprit was, but we got an interesting piece of information. It seemed that these people were killers from the Spirit Hunters. Someone has hired them to kill you. My ninth imperial uncle has already sent people to investigate who hired them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and asked, ¡°Were the green and cyan spirit energy users from the Spirit Hunters as well?¡±


    Xiao Yechen shook his head and said, ¡°Those three were not from the Spirit Hunters.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked worried as she deliberated seriously about who would pay the Spirit Hunters for her head.


    All of a sudden, Yun Qianyu thought of Liu Shi. She recalled that fierce look from her, which was not typical of a housewife.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Yechen and said softly, ¡°Could you send someone to check on Liu Shi secretly to see if she has someone powerful supporting her?¡±


    Xiao Yechen was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re not saying that the assassins were sent by Madame Liu, are you? If she paid for the assassins, how could she get a cyan and two green spirit energy users? Even Marquis Yun Lei wouldn¡¯t have such powerful characters around him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the powerful spirit energy users were from Liu Shi, but I have a feeling she¡¯s not that simple. I can¡¯t underestimate her.¡±


    After hearing her exnation, Xiao Yechen nodded and said, ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll send someone to check.¡±


    Recalling that Xiao Jiuyuan was also in the room, Xiao Yechen turned around and asked, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, who do you want to send over?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had a cold look on his face, and his eyes also showed his displeasure. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    After some time, Xiao Yechen realized that his ninth imperial uncle was mad. ¡®Who provoked the man?¡¯


    Xiao Yechen turned to Yun Qianyu and gave her a look, ¡®What¡¯s up with him?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders, ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯.

 Chapter 140 Bidding for Face-lifting Pill

    <h4>Chapter 140 Bidding for Face-lifting Pill</h4>


    The silent gestures between Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu further displeased Xiao Jiuyuan. His thin lips shut tightly, he refused to speak and only looked in turn at Xiao Yechen and then at Yun Qianyu. Then, without saying a word, he turned his attention back to the auction.


    Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu were confused but did not dare to speak anymore after seeing how moody Xiao Jiuyuan was.


    On the auction tform, there had been three consecutive auctions, all of which were rare medicinal materials.


    The fourth item was an elixir pill.


    ¡°This is a Face-lift pill refined by the alchemist of the Yun Lan Sect. I believe everyone here is aware that the leader of Yun Lan Sect would be over 70 years old next year. However, her skin still looks extremely young. Now, the reason she¡¯s able to keep her beauty is that she often takes the Face-lift pill. The Face-lift pill is refined from ten kinds of rare medicinal materials and is able topletely rejuvenate the skin.¡±


    After the eloquent introduction was over, the noblewomen there were pretty convinced, especially those with poor skin.


    Although they had a noble status, these women were very self-conscious about their beauty. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to try their hand at seducing someone more good looking, but if they had the Face-lift pill, their skin would be younger and better.


    The auctioneer called out, ¡°The bidding price for the Face-lift pill starts at ten thousand Liang silver.¡±


    Soon, many of the women began to bid for it. To them, ten thousand Liang silver was nothing.


    In the private room on the second floor, Xiao Yechen became interested and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good item. Feather, I¡¯ll bid for it for you. With this pill, maybe the scars on your face can be removed. I bet you¡¯re really beautiful without the scars.¡±


    For some reason, Xiao Yechen believed that Yun Qianyu would be beautiful.


    Before Yun Qianyu could reply, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had not spoken for some time, turned around and looked at Xiao Yechen. He red at Xiao Yechen coldly and said with a faint sarcastic smile, ¡°Xiao Yechen, you¡¯re having fun with her. Do you want me to make you two a couple?¡±


    Both Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu were taken aback and finally understood why Xiao Jiuyuan was in a bad mood.


    The reason why His Highness was angry was that the two of them only talked amongst themselves and did not pay any attention to him. That was why he was upset.


    Knowing that this was the reason for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bad mood, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®Hmph, serves you right, I¡¯ll keep ignoring you!¡¯


    Xiao Yechen on the other hand was seriously considering this issue.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been spending some time with Feather recently, and honestly, I am able to ept her. Maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t know your appetite had changed from loving beautiful women to loving ugly women now.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ridiculed Xiao Yechen, then said with a stern tone, ¡°It seems that you have really forgotten what this Prince has said.¡±


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s warning to keep his distance from Yun Qianyu popped into his mind. Because Yun Qianyu now bore the name of Li princess consort, if he got close to her, gossip may spread which would tarnish Li Prince¡¯s name. Thus the punishment for Xiao Yechen would be training with the Dragon Scale army.


    At the thought of the Dragon Scale army, Xiao Yechen immediately became more obedient, ¡°Yes, I will obey the rules, ninth imperial uncle.¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, Yun Qianyu suddenly shouted, ¡°Eighteen thousand Liang.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s sudden scream frightened Xiao Yechen. He quickly turned around only to see that Yun Qianyu was looking intently at the stage downstairs and had joined in the bidding.

 Chapter 141 Bidding

    <h4>Chapter 141 Bidding</h4>


    Xiao Yechen figured Yun Qianyu must have been angered by his ninth imperial uncle¡¯s words. After all, no woman would like to be mocked for being ugly.


    Xiao Yechen wanted tofort Yun Qianyu, but when he saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes staring at him, he dared not do anything.


    Immediately after Yun Qianyu put in her bid, the crowd below fell silent. The people that were previously bidding for the item did not dare to bid against Yun Qianyu.


    The crowd still clearly remembered how Xiao Jiuyuan had defended Yun Qianyu. ¡®If we bid against Yun Qianyu, wouldn¡¯t it annoy Xiao Jiuyuan?¡¯


    For a moment, the entire auction house was dead silent. Everyone only looked at the private rooms on the second floor.


    Yun Qianyu looked out the window of the room with a faint smile on her face. She didn¡¯t believe that no one would bid against her.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu guessed right. In another private room on the second floor, a fierce discussion had broken out.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, had asked Yan Qingfeng, the princess of the Yan Bei royal family, to bid against Yun Qianyu. Unfortunately, Yan Qingfeng had no intention to do so.


    ¡°Cousin, is this the n of that woman again? Why should I have my reputation tarnished?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was ruined, whilst princess Yan Qingfeng was perfectly fine. If shepeted with Yun Qianyu to bid for the Face-lift pill, she would definitely be a target of criticism. Yan Qingfeng was not naive enough to do that. Moreover, Yan Qingfeng had figured that this was definitely Yun Qianxue¡¯s n. ¡®That bit*h, why would I do her bidding.¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Yan Qingfeng and said with a stern tone, ¡°I want to teach that woman a lesson. She not only destroyed Xue¡¯er¡¯s reputation but also poisoned this Prince. How can I spare her? If she wants the elixir pill, she must apologize to Xue¡¯er and this Prince. If she apologizes, I will give her the elixir pill.¡±


    After hearing that, Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes were filled with pleasure and she had a faint sneer on her lips. ¡®I¡¯ll never give Yun Qianyu that elixir pill even if she apologizes. However, if I know how Yun Qianyu is, she¡¯ll never apologize! That¡¯s why she¡¯ll never get the elixir pill to heal her face!¡¯


    Yan Jinghong, the prince of Yan Bei royal family, also disagreed with Xiao Tianyi. After all, there was absolutely no upside for them. He also believed that his cousin was too obedient toward Yun Qianxue, which was not a good thing.


    ¡°Cousin, I think it¡¯s better to just let it go. Yun Qianyu has the title Li princess consort. It¡¯s definitely not a good thing for us to bid against her.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Tianyi was hesitating, Yun Qianxue immediately said in a warm voice, ¡°Forget it, brother Tianyi, don¡¯t try to teach her a lesson anymore. After all, she only bullied me and poisoned you. We can¡¯t go after her because she has strong backing, the backing of Li Prince.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s words immediately added fuel to the fire; anger overwhelmed Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart. ¡®Indeed, Xiao Jiuyuan is more powerful, but am I below him? He is only the emperor¡¯s younger brother, but I am the emperor¡¯s son. Why should I fear him? What¡¯s more, this is an open auction and anyone can bid for the item!¡¯


    Immediately, Xiao Tianyi called Lan Yi over and gave Lan Yi some orders.


    Lan Yi turned around and went to do as ordered. In the private room, Yan Jinghong and Yan Qingfeng were both speechless. The two of them red at Yun Qianxue.


    On the auction floor below, the auctioneer had begun to tap with the hammer, ¡°Since no one is bidding anymore, then this Face-lift pill will go to Miss Yun of the¡­¡±


    Before the auctioneer could finish his words and conclude the deal, a lovely voice came from the second floor.


    ¡°Twenty thousand Liang silver!¡±

 Chapter 142 Leave You Hanging

    <h4>Chapter 142 Leave You Hanging</h4>


    As soon as the woman uttered her bid, everyone in the auction house gasped and looked at the person who shouted the price. ¡®What a brave person. She dares to bid against Yun Qianyu publicly? Is she not afraid of Li Prince¡¯s wrath?¡¯


    It turned out the person that shouted the bid was the daughter of minister Lu, Lu Waner.


    Everyone was very worried and thought, ¡®The Lu family is really brave.¡¯


    Not paying attention to what others thought, Yun Qianyu continued to bid against Lu Waner.


    ¡°Twenty-five thousand Liang silver.¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand.¡±


    The twopeted in bidding for the item and each time their bidding would increase the price by five thousand Liang silver.


    Downstairs the people were stunned. ¡®Is this necessary for one Face-lift pill?¡¯


    In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s private room, Xiao Yechen had an ugly expression on his face. He clenched his hands andined, ¡°This bit*h is looking for trouble! I¡¯ll deal with her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan let out a stern warning, ¡°Calm yourself.¡±


    Xiao Yechen did not say another word after hearing that. However, after a while, he turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, that woman is clearly disrespecting you. How could you bear this?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan let out a faint sarcastic smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so petty.¡±


    ¡®Xiao Tianyi, Xiao Tianyi. I didn¡¯t expect that you would expose your rtionship with the Lu family. You¡¯ve been yed and you¡¯re definitely inferior to a woman.¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s phoenix eyes looked at Yun Qianyu and reflected on her genius move.


    On the side, Xiao Yechen still felt frustrated, ¡°But Feather needs the Face-lift pill. If she took it maybe the scars on her face would be removed.¡±


    Hearing how concerned Xiao Yechen was, Xiao Jiuyuan felt extremely upset. He took a look at Xiao Yechen and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy too concerned about her? Yun Qianyu is my future princess consort after all.¡¯


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve be really free these days.¡±


    It seemed that he needed to send him to the Dragon Scale Army for some training after all.


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Yechen was startled. He immediately shut his mouth tight and dared not speak.


    Seeing that Xiao Yechen had zipped it, Xiao Jiuyuan said to him reluctantly, ¡°You actually believe that she really wants that Face-lift pill.¡±


    ¡®What she¡¯s doing now is just trying to leave Xiao Tianyi hanging high and dry with an overpriced Face-lift pill. Her real intention is to get an Essence Cleansing pill.¡¯ Although Xiao Jiuyuan knew Yun Qianyu¡¯s real purpose, he still had some doubts.


    ¡®Does Yun Qianyu really not want her face to recover?¡¯


    If this question was up to Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu would definitely answer yes. However, the problem was spending this much silver to get an instant fix. In her opinion, this was not at all worth it.


    She would rather heal her face with her own medicine even if it meant taking a long time. If she had the spare money, she would rather bid for something useful.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. ¡®How could this guy figure out my intentions again? Are you really a mind reader or something? How do you know what I¡¯m thinking about?¡¯


    However, Xiao Yechen was still puzzled, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, what do you mean by this? If Feather doesn¡¯t want the elixir pill, then why is she bidding for it?¡±


    Feeling toozy to speak to a fool, Xiao Jiuyuan did not bother to answer Xiao Yechen¡¯s question.


    He looked toward Yun Qianyu and thought, ¡®Although this woman has scars on her face, she does not act pitiful. She seems calm and indifferent towards it. If she was an ordinary woman, she would have be sad and desperate. Therefore, this woman is truly something else.¡¯

 Chapter 143 Foolish Moves

    <h4>Chapter 143 Foolish Moves</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu as she concentrated on bidding with Lu Waner, ¡°Fifty-five thousand Liang silver.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shouted her bid and shocked the entire auction house with the price.


    The crowd thought the two of them were crazy. They could understand why Yun Qianyu was so desperate, after all, the woman¡¯s face was destroyed. However, why did Lu Waner want to bid for it so badly?


    Lu Waner raised the price again, ¡°Sixty thousand Liang silver.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said to Lu Waner, ¡°Ah, Miss Lu, you are definitely richer. With sixty thousand Liang silver, the elixir pill belongs to you.¡±


    Lu Waner, on the other side, couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡®Hmph, trying to outbid me? Of course I¡¯ll be able toplete the tasks Xuan Prince gave me. His Highness will surely return the favor at ater date.¡¯


    With three strikes of the hammer, the auctioneer concluded the deal. With sixty thousand Liang silver, the Face-lift pill belonged to Lu Waner.


    But then the auctioneer started to auction another thing, which caused the whole auction house to be dumbfounded.


    ¡°The Skin Regeneration pill. This pill can regenerate skin and beautify the person¡¯splexion. No matter what kind of wound or scar you have, as long as you take this pill, you can remove the scar and instantly beautify your skin.¡±


    After the auctioneer said that, everyone on the first floor thought, ¡®Was this pill prepared for Yun Qianyu today? Why else would two beautifying elixir pillse one after the other? Compared with the Face-lift pill, the Skin Regenerative pill seems to be more suitable for Yun Qianyu.¡¯


    On the stage, the auctioneer shouted the base price, ¡°Fifteen thousand Liang silver starting price!¡±


    On the ground floor, no one dared to bid for the item. They all believed that this item was definitely Yun Qianyu¡¯s.


    But what about Lu Waner?


    Yun Qianyu quickly shouted, ¡°Twenty thousand Liang silver!¡±


    All of the people subconsciously looked up at the private room where Lu Waner was staying. Sure enough, Lu Waner¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Twenty five thousand Liang silver.¡±


    Lu Waner red at Yun Qianyu and thought, ¡®You want to be beautiful? Dream on!¡¯


    Lu Waner¡¯s courage topete with Yun Qianyu impressed the people on the ground floor.


    Feeling a little impatient, Yun Qianyu directly raised the bidding price several levels higher, ¡°Forty thousand Liang!¡±


    People in the ground floor gasped and began a heated discussion over the issue. Most of the people believed that Yun Qianyu was really desperate for the elixir pill, that was why she would drastically raise the bidding price. No one knew that Yun Qianyu was actually just impatient and didn¡¯t want to drag on the game she was ying.


    On the other side, Lu Waner had an ugly look on her face. To be honest, she felt displeased about the fact that she had wasted so much money on two beautifying elixir pills. However, since the Xuan Prince had ordered her to bid for the items no matter the price, Lu Waner could only continue to keep bidding.


    Yan Jinghong, the eldest son of Yan Bei royal family, looked at his cousin with disapproval. He thought that his cousin had always done things in a proper manner. But this time, his cousin was obviously going out of his way to deal with Yun Qianyu. Originally the Lu family had been working for the Xuan Prince secretly. Now with this biddingpetition, he had exposed this secret alliance.


    ¡°Cousin, just forget it.¡±


    With an ugly expression on his face, Xiao Tianyi had also realized that he was a fool. In order to fight with Yun Qianyu, he had inadvertently revealed his secret rtionship with the Lu family.


    In fact, the minister of personnel was from the Lu family. As a result, Xiao Tianyi had always had an easier time installing his men inside the pce. Now that their secret rtionship had been exposed, many in the pce would definitely question and hinder their ns. Worse yet, the Lu family may even be booted from their posts.

 Chapter 144 A Fool

    <h4>Chapter 144 A Fool</h4>


    The more Xiao Tianyi thought about it, the angrier he got. He realized that his actions had been very erratic and, in all honesty, out of character for him.


    For him, this was not a good sign.


    Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t do anything more. ¡®Since I have started the fight, should I stop now? If someone finds out that I gave Lun Waner the order then I would not only lose a strategic advantage but also lose face.¡¯


    Ultimately, Xiao Tianyi waved his hand and said, ¡°Since things are already the way they are, I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡±


    Yan Jinghong and Yan Qingfeng no longer said anything. Displeased, Yan Qingfeng red at Yun Qianxue and thought that she really was a troublemaker.


    Yun Qianyu and Lu Waner¡¯s bidding war had reached an all-time high price of eighty thousand Liang silver.


    When Xiao Tianyi heard this, his face darkened. He had now spent eighty thousand Liang silver to bid for a Skin Regeneration pill. He would probably be aughing stock for spending so much money on beautifying elixir pills.


    In a dilemma and feeling very upset, Xiao Tianyi thought that maybe he should pull out now so that he wouldn¡¯t lose more money and avoid losing face.


    However, before he could pass the order to Lu Waner, Yun Qianyu already yelled out, ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re once again the better of us two. I give up, the Skin Regeneration pill is yours too.¡±


    Even though Lu Waner didn¡¯t have to actually pay for the elixir pills, she still had an ugly expression on her face, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Miss Yun.¡±


    However, immediately after Lu Waner said that, Yun Qianyu continued, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want the Face-lift pill or the Skin Regenerative pill. I just wanted to test if someone would try and stop me. After all, I have offended someone earlier.¡±


    After saying that clearly, Yun Qianyu immediately went back into the private room and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    However, a heated discussion started to break out on the ground floor. Yun Qianyu¡¯s words perfectly reminded them of one thing, that Lu Waner and Yun Qianyu were not rivals. If that was the case, then Lu Waner must have been instructed to do so.


    ¡®So this person would need to have control over Lu Waner and also have a hatred for Yun Qianyu?¡¯ When people thought about it like that, a clear answer came to their mind: Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Although this seemed more like something Yun Qianxue would do, there was no way Yun Qianxue could instruct Lu Waner. Thus the only possible exnation would be Xiao Tianyi.


    On the ground floor, many people had figured out what was going on. They all looked up toward the second floor at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s room.


    Although Xiao Tianyi was sitting in the room, he could still feel the stares of the crowd.


    Thinking of what Yun Qianyu had just said, Xiao Tianyi realized that he had been yed a fool and that Yun Qianyu had known that he would try to bid against her.


    The reason she bid for the item was so that she could drive up the bidding price. Not only did she cause him to lose money, but she also deliberately left a clue for others to figure out what was going on.


    ¡®Since the person she offended is me, everyone will figure out that it was me who ordered Lu Waner to bid against her.¡¯


    The rtionship between him and the Lu family was now clearly disyed in the eyes of the public.


    Xiao Tianyi didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to be so insidious. From the beginning of the auction, she had set a trap for him to fall into.


    Unable to control his anger anymore, Xiao Tianyi smacked the table in front of him and yelled out, ¡°Yun Qianyu, you dare to plot against this Prince?¡±


    Finally understanding what had happened, Yun Qianxue lowered her head and did not dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 145 Top-grade Essence Cleansing Pill

    <h4>Chapter 145 Top-grade Essence Cleansing Pill</h4>


    Intrigued, Yan Jinghong looked at the private room on the other side and thought, ¡®This Miss Yun from the Yun family is really something else.¡¯


    On the other hand, Yan Qingfeng red at Yun Qianxue with disdain.


    After that dramatic bidding, the private rooms on the second floor became silent, while the crowd on the ground floor started bidding again.


    There were many items that were being auctioned: elixir pills that could increase spirit energy and other items that could replenish spirit energy.


    However, they were not the pill Yun Qianyu wanted. Feeling a little disappointed, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but think that she was fated to be weak.


    ¡®Are they not auctioning any Essence Cleansing pills?¡¯


    On the other side of the room, Xiao Jiuyuan looked intently at Yun Qianyu and thought about how she had yed Xiao Tianyi like a fiddle. ¡®Xiao Tianyi must be so angry with Yun Qianyu right now. Is this woman too clever, or is Xiao Tianyi really stupid? Not only that, but she also seems different since that wedding day.¡¯


    ¡®What is that all about?¡¯


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiuyuan realized that he had been thinking too much about Yun Qianyu. ¡®When have I ever analyzed a woman? Why would I even care about women? Especially Yun Qianyu.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He looked at Yun Qianyu then said with his charming voice, ¡°This Prince has received some news that they will be auctioning an Essence Cleansing pill today. So, just wait to bid for it.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan say that, Yun Qianyu was shocked. She turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and thought, ¡®Could what he said be true? Why would he be so kind to me?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly said out loud, ¡°You¡¯re tricking me, aren¡¯t you? Since when have you be so kind?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s beautiful face became stern again. With his emotionless eyes, he stared at Yun Qianyu and said in a t voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t bid for itter.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, the auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out in the hall on the first floor, ¡°This is thest elixir pill of today, the Essence Cleansing pill. It¡¯s a very beneficial item for people who are cultivating their spirit energy and training their martial art skills. As you all know, it¡¯s a very precious pill, because refining the Essence Cleansing pill consumes a lot of medicinal materials. We seldom get the chance to auction them, but today we have one: a top-grade Essence Cleansing pill!¡±


    As it turns out, elixir pills could also be divided into three grades of quality. When pills contained too many impurities, their effect would be greatly reduced. Thus they were categorized as inferior elixir pills and were usually sold at a cheaper price. The top-grade elixir pills were obviously better and very sought after.


    ¡®A top-grade Essence Cleansing pill?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu looked out the window with great excitement and saw that many people in the hall downstairs were also interested. It seemed that many people wanted the Essence Cleansing pill too.


    ¡®Well, I don¡¯t care how much I have to pay. I will get the elixir pill for sure! I have the money anyway.¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, a sarcasticugh was heard from behind her.


    It was as though there was some profound meaning behind theughter. When Yun Qianyu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel chills running down her spine. Immediately, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. He was watching Yun Qianyu with his beautiful eyes, a faint sarcastic smile on his face.


    Looking at his expression, Yun Qianyu was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would really stop her from bidding.


    Immediately, she said softly, ¡°Li Prince, please forgive my pettiness. You¡¯re the bigger person, so please don¡¯t mind my words.¡±


    ¡®You just wait, when I be strong I¡¯ll kick your a*s!¡¯

 Chapter 146 Hijacking an Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 146 Hijacking an Auction House</h4>


    Although Yun Qianyu was mentally cursing at him she did not let her emotions show, afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan could see through it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her for a while and slowly asked, ¡°So you are the petty one?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened but she ultimately clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, I am a petty person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the gentleman?¡±


    Yun Qianyu felt a great urge to hit someone in the face right away! At such a crucial time, Xiao Jiuyuan was still trying to make it hard for Yun Qianyu, toying with her desperation.


    Hearing how the auction was proceeding downstairs, Yun Qianyu was worried that the Essence Cleansing pill would be taken by someone else. Even though she was in a rush, she couldn¡¯t just leave Xiao Jiuyuan hanging.


    ¡°Yes, your Highness is a gentleman and a great man. You¡¯re definitely the bigger person here.¡±


    ¡®That should be enough, right?¡¯


    Seeing how desperate Yun Qianyu was, Xiao Jiuyuan finally decided not to y with her anymore.


    ¡°Go bid for it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and looked out of the window. At this time, the Essence Cleansing pill bidding price was already at thirty thousand Liang silver.


    There were a lot of people bidding for the Essence Cleansing pill. Even though the price wouldn¡¯t be low, Yun Qianyu was determined to get the item.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to open her mouth and put in her bit, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, go and bid for the item.¡±


    Xiao Yechen raised an eyebrow and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan curiously. He couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Jiuyuan would want him to bid for the item. Not only that, but he also noticed that Yun Qianyu seemed to want the item badly. ¡®Why would Feather want an Essence Cleansing pill?¡¯


    In fact, Xiao Yechen really wanted to help Yun Qianyu bid for the Skin Regeneration pill, so that she didn¡¯t have to be despised by others for her scarred face anymore. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyi would be instructing Lu Waner to bid for the beautifying pills.


    Xiao Yechen actually didn¡¯t realize that Lun Waner was under instructions from Xiao Tianyi. Only after listening to Yun Qianyu¡¯s words did he realize that Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was actually the real a*shole.


    Now for some reason, Xiao Jiuyuan had asked him to bid for the Essence Cleansing pill. The most important thing was that Feather also seemed to want it very badly.


    ¡®Since Feather wants it, I¡¯ll get it for her!¡¯


    Xiao Yechen got up and ced his hands on the windowsill of the private room. He looked out at the auctioneer and shouted, ¡°Fifty thousand Liang silver.¡±


    In the hall on the ground floor, many people opened their mouths and wanted to swear at this foolish bidder. However, when they looked up, they were shocked to see Xiao Yechen at the window.


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t stop after shouting his bid, with a stern look on his face he followed by threatening everyone in the hall, ¡°Now I¡¯d like to see who dares to rob this elixir pill from me. Anyone that dares to take that elixir pill will have to answer to me and my army!¡±


    Everyone, even some of the people on the second floor, was taken aback.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he just taking the elixir pill? He¡¯s not even bidding for it!¡¯


    Many actually felt threatened by Xiao Yechen. Xiao Yechen, the An Prince, had twenty thousand personal guards under hismand.


    For some reason, the emperor only allowed An Prince and Li Prince to have an army of personal guards. At present, only the An Prince and Li Prince actually controlled their own army.


    Unfortunately for the other families, these two princes had a cozy rtionship. That was why even when Xiao Yechen said something so preposterous, no one on the ground floor dared to challenge him.


    The people in the private rooms on the second floor were, for the most part, not afraid of Xiao Yechen. However, they felt that it was meaningless to offend Xiao Yechen for the sake of a single Essence Cleansing pill.


    Although the Essence Cleansing pill was a rare and useful item, it wasn¡¯t worth fighting Xiao Yechen for it.

 Chapter 147 Expensive Spirit Items

    <h4>Chapter 147 Expensive Spirit Items</h4>


    For a moment, the whole auction house was silent. Seeing that no one dared to bid for the item, the auctioneer quickly struck three times with the hammer and dered the item sold.


    This also showed that the auction house was actually willing to give Xiao Yechen face and sell him the item.


    ¡°Sold to the An Prince, Xiao Yechen! Fifty thousand Liang silver for the Essence Cleansing pill!¡±


    Downstairs, many people in the crowd were disappointed and sighed, but they did not dare to say anything more.


    On the other hand, in the private room, Yun Qianyu was stunned. ¡®Was that it? That simple? Requiring only fifty thousand Liang silver?¡±


    She thought it would cost a lot more money because there were many eager bidders before Xiao Yechen started bidding.


    However, it seemed that in the face of absolute power, money was useless.


    Even though Yun Qianyu let out a sigh, she was filled with joy when she thought about the top-grade Essence Cleansing pill she had acquired. Feeling extremely grateful, Yun Qianyu turned to Xiao Yechen and thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yechen.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was in a good mood after hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s appreciation.


    However, while Xiao Yechen was happy, another person in the private room became unhappy. Bing a little moody, the air around Xiao Jiuyuan became a little colder. Although he didn¡¯t look at anyone in the room and only stared at the teacup in his hand, everyone in the room knew that he was not in a good mood.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment, and then knew why he was in a bad mood. It was all because she didn¡¯t thank him. Even though it was Xiao Jiuyuan that gave Xiao Yechen the order to bid for the item, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t receive any thanks.


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t go well with the Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After Yun Qianyu figured out the reason, she initially wanted to say that he deserved to be ignored. However, considering that she only spent fifty thousand Liang of silver to get the Essence Cleansing pill, Yun Qianyu was in a very good mood and she decided to thank Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Thank you, Li Prince.¡±


    Immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes became slightly warmer and the cold aura around him dissipated. However, the words that came out of his mouth were not pleasant.


    ¡°Although you are only a chess piece of mine, I never treat my belongings badly.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she really felt like pointing to his nose and scolding him. ¡®Hey, I¡¯m not your belonging, alright?¡¯


    However, thinking about the Essence Cleansing pill she acquired, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t bother to talk back to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Outside, the auction was getting more and more heated. The auction house was now auctioning spirit items, which were very important for people who wanted to cultivate spirit energy. That was why the bidding was very fierce.


    Most of the people in the auction house were eagerly bidding for the items. Not only the crowd from the ground floor but also people on the second floor were enthusiastically taking part in the auction.


    In fact, a good spirit item could be sold for two to three million Liang silver.


    However, the four families had never been short of money, which was why the bidding for spirit items had always been fierce. Not focused on the auction at all, Yun Qianyu was instead thinking about the top-grade Essence Cleansing pill she had acquired.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more excited she got. Her only wish was to have innate spirit energy and be able to cultivate it.


    Thinking about her possible growth and bright future, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood was lifted. She watched excitedly as the crowd bid for different spirit items.


    Already, three or four spirit items had been sold, each of them for tens and thousands of Liang silver.


    Yun Qianyu was very impressed with how eager people bid for the spirit items. Although she also wanted a few of the spirit items, there was no point in her getting them now. After all, she did not even know if she had spirit energy at all.

 Chapter 148 Godly Four Slaughter array

    <h4>Chapter 148 Godly Four ughter array</h4>


    On the auctioning tform, the auctioneer took out the next item, this time it was a worn-out scroll.


    ¡°The next item that is being auctioned is something special. In fact, it is not a spirit item, but part of the description of a spirit array.¡±


    When the auctioneer said this, he stopped to look up at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s private room on the second floor. Noticing this, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and thought, ¡®Just keep auctioning. Why did you look over here?¡¯


    The auctioneer then continued, ¡°The item that is being auctioned is part of the clue to a spirit array.¡±


    ¡°A clue to a spirit array?¡±


    Many people started murmuring downstairs. Although these secret texts were important, they were useless for ordinary people; they were, however, very useful for a spirit array master. In fact, a powerful spirit array was enough to defeat a powerful spirit energy user.


    Down at the auctioning tform, the auctioneer continued, ¡°The text talks about a spirit array called the Godly Four ughter array. It is a great array but unfortunately the scroll has been damaged.¡±


    Immediately after the auctioneer said that the crowd on the first floor began to discuss the item. From the name, it seemed that the array was very powerful. It was a pity that the scroll had been damaged.


    But even if the scroll was damaged, some people would still find it very useful. To the spirit array masters, these items were priceless.


    Among the guests downstairs, there were some spiritual array masters, but no one dared to bid against Xiao Jiuyuan. In the private room on the second floor, someone called out, ¡°two hundred thousand Liang silver!¡±


    People on the ground floor gasped in shock. No doubt, the person that ced the bid was none other than the Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan. Before the auctioneer had even said the base price, Xiao Jiuyuan had already ced a very substantial bid.


    Many of the people in the audience did not expect the scroll to be worth so much. Even though the name of the array seemed powerful, the scroll with the information was still damaged.


    However, these people were not Xiao Jiuyuan. They did not understand the importance of these scrolls that contained special clues. Xiao Jiuyuan, on the other hand, knew that the value of these scrolls was very high, and it was worth paying two hundred thousand Liang silver even for a damaged one.


    Just like that, without any trouble, the auctioneer immediately decided that the item be sold to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The auction went on, and the next auctioning items were scrolls about spirit abilities.


    After the auction of spirit ability scrolls were spirit crystals.


    Without much interest, Yun Qianyu only watched the bidding. Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen were also not interested in these items.


    Soon, the auctioning of spirit beasts began.


    Spirit beasts had always been very popr in the auction house, since because the beasts would have developed a certain level of wisdom, it was difficult to train them. In fact, some of the spirit beasts would rather die than be caught.


    Therefore, spirit beasts that could be seized and auctioned were very precious.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were not into spirit beasts, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t pay too much attention.


    Although Yun Qianyu seemed to be watching the auction, her mind was only filled with thoughts about the Essence Cleansing pill. She couldn¡¯t wait to get home and use it to clear her meridians,thus finding out once and for all if she had spirit energy or not.


    If she had spirit energy, then she could cultivate it and be stronger.


    Absorbed in her thoughts, Yun Qianyu suddenly heard Xiao Yechen asking her, ¡°Feather, why did you want to bid for an Essence Cleansing pill?¡±


    Xiao Yechen still couldn¡¯t figure out what Yun Qianyu wanted to do with the Essence Cleansing pill.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen for a moment, then finally decided to tell him the purpose of her bidding for the Essence Cleansing pill.


    ¡°I found out I was poisoned, but the poison didn¡¯t kill me. It just blocked my meridians. In your opinion, why do you think someone would block my meridians instead of killing me?¡±

 Chapter 149 Purpled Eyed Phantom Marten

    <h4>Chapter 149 Purpled Eyed Phantom Marten</h4>


    Hearing what Yun Qianyu said, Xiao Yechen was shocked and said, ¡°You mean that you may have spirit energy? Someone didn¡¯t want others to find out about your powers, so they poisoned you. So the reason you bought the Essence Cleansing pill was so that you could clear up all the impurities in your meridians.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, smart boy.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, then noticed that Xiao Yechen had not bid for anything. Xiao Jiuyuan got a damaged scroll about the Godly Four ughter array, while she got an Essence Cleansing pill; only Xiao Yechen did not get anything. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry and said quickly, ¡°Xiao Yechen, you didn¡¯t get anything. Why don¡¯t you bid for something too?¡±


    Xiao Yechen shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that interests me. I¡¯ll juste by next time to see if there¡¯s anything I want. Anyways, I don¡¯tck anything right now.¡±


    Downstairs, the auction became very heated. With a higher pitched voice, the auctioneer interrupted the conversation between Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen.


    ¡°This is thest spirit beast being auctioned today. Everyone, this is a very powerful spirit beast, a purpled eyed phantom marten. Its intelligence is beyond belief, and its attacks are very powerful. Moreover, its pair of purple eyes are able to hypnotize the enemy. Having this powerful spirit beast would be like having a powerful subordinate.¡±


    In this world, a powerful spirit beast was equivalent to a powerful spirit energy user.


    That was why the purpled eyed phantom marten attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention as soon as it appeared. Everyone in the crowd, even the four powerful families, all had the intention of bidding for it.


    However, this kind of powerful spirit beast was particrly expensive.


    The auctioneer on the stage yelled out the base price for the spirit beast, ¡°The starting price for the purpled eyed phantom marten is two hundred thousand Liang silver!¡±


    As soon as the base price was announced, many people started shouting their bids, including some on the second floor. For some time, the whole Xuantian Auction House was filled with shouts and everyonepeted for the spirit beast. However, seeing that the four families and the royals were participating, many people on the ground floor stopped bidding.


    This was not because they were afraid of the four families or the royal family, but rather because they were no match for their financial resources.


    Knowing that they couldn¡¯t outbid them, most of the people there stopped bidding.


    At this time, the price had soared five hundred thousand Liang silver, and there was no sign of stopping. There were even signs that the bidding would go up to a preposterous amount.


    In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s private room, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen did not participate in the bidding. They only watched on curiously.


    From watching the exciting bidding war on the second floor, Yun Qianyu¡¯s attention slowly turned to the auction tform on the first floor. There was a ck iron cage on the tform that housed the spirit beast. From the scars on the spirit beast it could be assumed that it had a great fight with those that tried to capture it. However, even if it was caught in the cage, it still did not yield.


    Inside the cage, it looked around at the people that were bidding for it. Its eyes sparkled with killing intent and it would grind its teeth from time to time. It seemed as though it was ready to fight with anyone that came close to it. Its big eyes were filled with anger as it looked around coldly.


    ¡®Stupid humans! No one will control me. Dream on stupid humans, Prince Marten will not allow anyone to control him!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu looked at it and wondered why she could understand the purpled eyed phantom marten. It was clear that it was just a spirit animal, and had nothing to do with herself. Yun Qianyu was stunned at the fact that she could hear its thoughts.

 Chapter 150 Fierce Bidding

    <h4>Chapter 150 Fierce Bidding</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at the purple eyed phantom marten that was trapped in a cage and its unyielding spirit. As though seeing herself in that marten, Yun Qianyu thought ¡®Am I not in a simr situation as that purple eyed phantom marten?¡¯


    When Yun Qianyu thought of this, she suddenly felt pity for the purple eyed phantom marten. ¡®Since I have the ability, why not help it? Although it is only a spirit beast, it is also a life, a life not less than a human.¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking, the Lord Phoenix inside her body suddenly spoke with excitement, ¡°Master, you should bid for this guy. This guy is pretty powerful.¡±


    Surprised, she looked around the room with a frown and noticed that no one was paying attention to her.


    It seemed that Lord Phoenix was doing a spiritual dialogue with her. Others wouldn¡¯t know about it. Yun Qianyu then asked the Lord Phoenix, ¡®What¡¯s so different about this guy?¡¯


    The purple eyed phantom marten had two obvious advantages: Its agility and its dazzling eyes. However, if the Lord Phoenix woulde out to speak for it, the purple eyed phantom marten must have some extraordinary skills.


    ¡®Master, I can only feel that he is powerful. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s different about him.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she had the impulse to strangle the Lord Phoenix¡¯s neck.


    Lord Phoenix continued with her seemingly profound exnation, ¡®I definitely feel its power. By the way, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s an ordinary spirit beast.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu shut her eyes and didn¡¯t think there was any difference about the spirit beast. However, she could feel that the spirit beast on the stage was fierce and wanted to fight with anyone that came close to it.


    Not in a good mood after hearing Lord Phoenix¡¯s exnation, Yun Qianyu said, ¡®Shut it, you!¡¯


    Lord Phoenix dared not speak anymore.


    At this time, the auction for the spirit beast wasing to an end, and there were only two people bidding for the spirit beast. One of them was the eldest son of the Chiang family,


    Chiang Ninng, and the other was Xiao Tianyi.


    Since the eldest son of the Chiang family couldn¡¯t cultivate his spiritual power, the Chiang family tried their best to buy the purple eyed phantom marten in order to have it protect him.


    However, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, also wanted the purple eyed phantom marten, because he had promised Yun Qianxue to buy her a pet today. Now that Xue¡¯er had taken a fancy to it, Xiao Tianyi had no other choice but to buy it for her.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianyi and the Chiang family refused to give up, and the bidding price had reached six hundred thirty thousand Liang silver.


    Both families were struggling. Although the spirit beast was rare, the price was definitely too high. In fact, neither Xiao Tianyi, nor the Chiang family dared to increase the bidding amount substantially.


    In the end, their bidding amounts only increased by the thousand. Anything more would mean that they were crazy for the spirit beast.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the fierce purple eyed phantom marten on the auctioning tform. If she didn¡¯t buy it, the purple eyed phantom marten would surely kill itself. From its thoughts, Yun Qianyu knew that the purple eyed phantom marten would rather die than submit to anyone.


    ¡®If I bought it and let it go, then maybe it¡¯ll live.¡¯


    Thinking about the current bidding price, Yun Qianyu was a little distressed. If she participated in the bidding, she may end up throwing all her money in. Furthermore, Xiao Jiuyuan may not agree to it in the end.

 Chapter 151 Sky-high Prices

    <h4>Chapter 151 Sky-high Prices</h4>


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu turned around and took a quick look at Xiao Jiuyuan. However, he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, instead, he was looking at the auction tform with squinted eyes.


    Returning her gaze to the auctioning tform, Yun Qianyu saw the purple eyes phantom marten and for some reason, felt pity for it. She just couldn¡¯t bear to see it die.


    Finally, Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and yelled out, ¡°Six hundred eighty thousand Liang silver!¡±


    The bidding price, which was previously at around six hundred fifty thousand, had now shot up to six hundred eighty thousand Liang silver.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu shouted her bid, everyone in the auction house was shocked and turned around to look at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s private room on the second floor.


    They saw Yun Qianyu standing at the room¡¯s window with an eager look on her face, which seemed to say that money was nothing to her.


    Her sudden generous bidding amount not only shocked the people downstairs but the people with her, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen, were also taken aback.


    ¡®What is this woman thinking?¡¯


    ¡®If she liked the purple eyed phantom marten, why didn¡¯t she ce her bid from the beginning?¡¯


    ¡®If she has no interest in it, then why ce an outrageous bid right now?¡¯


    After some thinking, the two men suddenly thought of Xiao Tianyi. ¡®Is Yun Qianyu doing this to spite Xiao Tianyi again?¡¯


    The two men thought about how Yun Qianyu had bid against Xiao Tianyi before just to spite him.


    Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Feather, are you doing this to spite Xiao Tianyi again?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said with a serious look on her face, ¡°No, I want to bid for that purple eyed phantom marten.¡±


    When they heard that, both Xiao Yechen and Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her speechlessly. Xiao Jiuyuan then said in a t voice, ¡°That purple eyed phantom marten is a spirit beast. Not only has it developed intelligence, but it is also quite powerful, while you have no spirit energy at all. How do you think you¡¯re going to tame it? Do you think this is like raising cats and dogs?¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, his gaze became colder as he thought about the woman¡¯s foolishness.


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulder and said without a care, ¡°I know I can¡¯t tame it. In fact, I have no ns for taming it.¡±


    In her opinion, no one could tame the purple eyed phantom marten. She knew that it would rather die than yield to anyone.


    So even if she had spirit powers, it may still not recognize her as its master.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu would not tell them this. She only looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°I just pity it, that¡¯s why I want to bid for it. Also, I¡¯ll let it go after I buy it, I don¡¯t want it to yield to me.¡±


    This time not only Xiao Jiuyuan, but even Xiao Yechen was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and felt that he didn¡¯t know the girl anymore. He thought that she was a very cold person and was especially fond of money. When did she be so generous and kind-hearted?


    ¡°Feather, that¡¯s not like you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan chimed in, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Did I say you could get it?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she wanted to say to him, ¡®That is my silver, alright?¡¯.


    Just as the three were still arguing, in the opposite room on the second floor, someoneughed out loud and said, ¡°Since the eldest young miss of the Yun family likes this spirit beast, we Chiang family will withdraw our bid.¡±


    The Chiang family did this because of two reasons. On the one hand, they thought that the price was too high. On the other hand, they didn¡¯t want to have a confrontation with Xiao Jiuyuan. That was why when Yun Qianyu ced her bid, they thought it was best to withdraw.


    Even though the Chiang family withdrew, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, did not.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s bid, the man became so angry that he, without any hesitation, shouted, ¡°Six hundred ny thousand Liang silver!¡±


    Without even giving it a thought, Yun Qianyu yelled out, ¡°Seven hundred thousand Liang silver.¡±

 Chapter 152 Not Used To It

    <h4>Chapter 152 Not Used To It</h4>


    In the private room, Xiao Tianyi was about to raise the bidding price again. However, Yan Jinghong, the young master of the Yan Bei family, stopped him, ¡°Cousin, you have forgotten the prior lessons of bidding for the two beautifying pills.¡±


    Upon hearing Yan Jinghong¡¯s warning, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became dark and he was speechless for a moment.


    Yan Jinghong then continued, ¡°Cousin, think about it, that Yun Qianyu has no spirit energy, so how could she subdue the spirit beast? Isn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯s only raising the bidding prince to spite you? If Cousin continues to bid against her, she will surely raise the price to a ridiculous level. If the bidding price ended up to be 1 million Liang silver, will Cousin still want it?¡±


    Yan Jinghong looked at his cousin with pity and thought that he was really acting strangely these past few months.


    Yan Qingfeng nodded and red at Yun Qianxue, gritting her teeth to warn her ¡®if you dare say a word, I will surely end your sorry life!¡¯


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s face immediately became pale with fear. To be honest, the strength of the Yan Bei family was great; the Yun family, byparison, was no match for the Yan Bei family.


    In fact, among the four families, the Yun family was at the bottom of the list, the weakest among the families and was thus iparable to the Yan Bei family.


    Xiao Tianyi thought about it and did not say anything more.


    Because he had been yed by Yun Qianyu prior to this, Xiao Tianyi thought that if he really spent nearly one million Liang silver to buy a spirit beast, then that would severely impact his financial situation. Not to mention the fact that he had had to pay Yun Qianyu a substantial amount of money.


    After thinking about it for some time, Xiao Tianyi finally decided to stop bidding. He looked at Yun Qianxue with guilt and said gently, ¡°Xue¡¯er, next time I¡¯ll buy you a lovely spirit beast.¡±


    Although Yun Qianxue was disappointed, she knew that it would not be appropriate to say anything more at this time. Otherwise, not only would Xiao Tianyi be disappointed with her, but even the Yan Bei family would go after her.


    ¡°Brother Tianyi, I understand.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianxue¡¯s pitiful appearance and felt guilty for disappointing her. He couldn¡¯t help but curse at Yun Qianyu.


    Since Xiao Tianyi was not bidding anymore, the auctioneer on the ground floor shouted out, ¡°Since no one else is willing to bid more, then the deal will be concluded. At seven hundred thousand Liang silver, the purple eyed phantom marten belongs to Miss Yun!¡±


    With a m from his hammer, the purple eyed phantom marten now belonged to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who has been sitting in his chair the whole time, stood up slowly like azy lion. Slowly, a cold aura surrounded him, and his face darkened as he walked up to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at how Xiao Jiuyuan wasing up to her and subconsciously retreated. Without stopping, Xiao Jiuyuan came up to Yun Qianyu and forced her against the corner of the room. With a domineering look, Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t agree to you buying that purple eyed phantom marten.¡±


    ¡°But the deal has already concluded.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had her back to the wall and felt that they were in a rather inappropriate position. Carefully, she tried to escape Xiao Jiuyuan and move to another spot at a more suitable distance from him.


    However, this made Xiao Jiuyuan think that Yun Qianyu was trying to run away from him. Without giving her a chance to move, Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his long arm and blocked her way out, directly trapping Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 153 One Meter Distance

    <h4>Chapter 153 One Meter Distance</h4>


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but frown at his words and, raising her eyebrows, she stared at Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Well, I have sessfully bid for the purple eyed phantom marten. Do you think the Xuantian Auction House is going to buy it back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with this Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu coldly with a faint smile on his face.


    His expression clearly told Yun Qianyu that she would have to clean up her own mess.


    Taken aback by his stern attitude, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. Thinking about the consequences if Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t pay for it, Yun Qianyu realized that she would soon be theughing stock of the entire Dongli state.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu straightened up her back and said to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Your Highness Li Prince, I am using my own money to bid for the purple eyed phantom marten. If you don¡¯t let me buy it, I will tell others that it¡¯s not that I have no money to pay for it, but that my money has been taken away by your Highness. That¡¯s the only reason why I couldn¡¯t afford it.¡±


    If so, the person losing face would be Xiao Jiuyuan and not her.


    However, as soon as Yun Qianyu said that, anger filled Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes as he chuckled menacingly ¡°Are you threatening this Prince?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said this with a hint of killing intent.


    From behind them in the room, Xiao Yechen saw this and quickly went to Xiao Jiuyuan to calm him down.


    ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, calm down, calm down. There¡¯s no way Feather would threaten you. She is just afraid of losing face. Also, if she loses face then it would also negatively affect Ninth imperial uncle. After all, she is your fiancee now.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan actually listened to Xiao Yechen¡¯s words this time around.


    ¡®Indeed, Yun Qianyu is my future princess consort. If she loses face, I will also lose face.¡¯


    Thinking about that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°This Prince didn¡¯t think that you would be an irrational fool, spending seven hundred thousand Liang silver on a spirit beast just to release it.¡±


    Feeling the pain of spending so much money on something pointless, Yun Qianyu did feel a little depressed about it. However, when she thought of the stubborn and unyielding look on the purple eyed phantom marten, she couldn¡¯t help but rte to its situation.


    ¡®No, I don¡¯t regret my situation. I just want to help it!¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Good that you say that. However, if my memory serves me right, youck funds to purchase the spirit beast. How do you n to pay for it?¡±


    He then slowly exined, ¡°Previously, this Prince gave you two thousand Liang silver, andter spent five thousand Liang silver on clothes, twenty thousand Liang silver on jewelry, and fifty thousand Liang silver on the Essence Cleansing pill. So that leaves you with six hundred ny-one thousand Liang silver. Now the purple eyed phantom marten is seven hundred thousand Liang silver, so how are you going to make up the difference of nine thousand Liang silver?¡±


    After that long exnation, Yun Qianyu was dumbfounded.


    Thinking about it hard, Yun Qianyu ultimately looked up to Xiao Jiuyuan, thinking whether to borrow nine thousand Liang silver from him and return it on ater date.


    But as soon as she looked up, Xiao Jiuyuan knew what she had in mind and immediately said with a t voice, ¡°This Prince does not lend money to others.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Xiao Yechen said, ¡°Nine thousand Liang silver? Feather, I¡¯ll lend you the money.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu immediately became happy and turned to Xiao Yechen with a look of gratitude, ¡°Thank you Xiao Yechen.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan with an indifferent look on her face. She slowly stretched out her hand and pushed away Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand that was blocking her path. Then she gently reminded Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°A-hem, your Highness, please keep the one-meter distance.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened immediately, and he looked at Yun Qianyu with surprise. ¡®You¡¯re telling me to keep my distance from you? That¡¯s my line! When did she be so arrogant?¡¯

 Chapter 154 Owing Money

    <h4>Chapter 154 Owing Money</h4>


    While Xiao Jiuyuan simmered with anger, Yun Qianyu turned to Xiao Yechen, ¡°Xiao Yechen, I think the auction is over now. Please apany me to get the Essence Cleansing pill and help me release the purple eyed phantom marten.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two then walked out of the room and went downstairs, ignoring the Li Prince entirely.


    Left behind in the room, Xiao Jiuyuan had a gloomy look on his face. Filled with anger, he stared at the two of them as they left without saying another word to him. When Bai Yao and Hei Yao came in through the door, they immediately felt the bad energy in the room. Thus, they did not dare to say a single word and only stood at the side of Xiao Jiuyuan obediently.


    After some time, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a stern voice, ¡°Come time, send Xiao Yechen to the Dragon Scale Army for training. An Prince¡¯s old man has always asked me to help train his son, how could I deny him this favor?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan let out a sarcasticugh. Bai Yao and Hei Yao felt sorry for Xiao Yechen. ¡®How did this guy offend our master? If he trained with the Dragon Scale Army, would hee out alive given his soft skin?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±


    The three of them then exited the room and went downstairs to pay for the things that they had bid on during the auction.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan arrived at the exhibition room of the Xuantian auction house, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen were waiting for him eagerly.


    Earlier, the two of them had gone downstairs in a hurry, forgetting about the person who was actually going to pay for the items. Without the money, the two of them could only wait outside. Obviously, no one was going to let the two of them walk out with the items without paying.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan came over, Yun Qianyu looked at him with a pleasant expression on her face. She didn¡¯t want to piss him off anymore, after all, she was already so close to getting the Essence Cleansing pill.


    Yun Qianyu was afraid Xiao Jiuyuan would make her jump through hoops again. ¡®This fickle man might make it difficult for me once more, it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t offend him again.¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, Xiao Jiuyuan had reached her and Xiao Yechen, but he walked straight past them without sparing them a single nce.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen quickly tailed behind Xiao Jiuyuan.


    With orders from Xiao Jiuyuan, Bai Yao went over and paid for the items. Xiao Jiuyuan even helped Yun Qianyu pay for the nine thousand Liang silver difference without asking Xiao Yechen to foot the difference.


    After receiving payment, the people of Xuantian Auction House handed over the remnant scroll of the Godly Four ughter array to Xiao Jiuyuan, who immediately opened it and started to read it. Next, Yun Qianyu went up to the auctioneer and took possession of the Essence Cleansing pill she had bid for.


    Earlier, Yun Qianyu was still worried that Xiao Jiuyuan would make it hard for her to get the pill. However, now that the Essence Cleansing pill was in her hands, Yun Qianyu felt a great sense of relief.


    In fact, she was eager to go back home to cleanse her meridians with the pill. She couldn¡¯t wait to find out if she had spirit energy or not.


    As Yun Qianyu was deep in thought, the auctioneer came to her and said ¡°Miss Yun, this purple eyes phantom marten also belongs to you.¡±


    As soon as the man said that, several people in the room all turned around to look at the spirit beast.


    At this time, the purple eyed phantom marten was still in its cage and was looking fiercely at the people around him, especially at Yun Qianyu. It seemed that it was ready to fight to the death with anyone that came close to it.


    When Yun Qianyu saw the purple eyed phantom marten, she thought about the seven hundred thousand Liang silver she had spent and felt her heart ache.


    Not only was she without money now, but she also owed Xiao Jiuyuan nine thousand Liang silver.

 Chapter 155 Saved A Prince

    <h4>Chapter 155 Saved A Prince</h4>


    Thinking about the fact that she owed Xiao Jiuyuan money, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but re at the purple eyed phantom marten in the cage and said, ¡°Why are you still showing me attitude? I spent all my money to save your life but you¡¯re still being an angry little sh*t!¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words stunned the purple eyed phantom marten in the cage. ¡®Could this woman understand me? That¡¯s unlikely. But even so, I would not let anyone control me! I would rather die than bow to a lowly human!¡¯


    Once again, Yun Qianyu understood what the purple eyed phantom marten thought about. She rolled her eyes and said in a t voice, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to control you, just trying to save your little as*. I¡¯ll let you go immediately after.¡±


    After saying that to the purple eyed phantom marten, Yun Qianyu stood up and gestured for them to let it go.


    In the room, the person in charge of Xuantian Auction House was stunned. He had a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡®Miss Yun spent seven hundred thousand Liang silver just to release the purple eyed phantom marten? How could this be possible?


    The purple eyed phantom marten is a powerful spirit beast! I thought she bought the purple eyed phantom marten so that she could train it to defend herself. After all, she is not a spirit energy user.¡¯


    No one expected Yun Qianyu to bid for the purple eyed phantom marten just so she could release it.


    The person in charge was so shocked that he just stood there speechless.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu ordered him again, ¡°Come on, open the cage and let it go.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the purple eyed phantom marten in the cage looked out warily, and thought, ¡®Is this woman trying to make me feel grateful toward her so that I would then willingly yield to her? Dream on!¡¯


    The person in charge of Xuantian Auction House quickly warned Yun Qianyu about the dangers, ¡°Miss Yun, this purple eyed phantom marten is a very powerful spirit beast. It is vicious in nature. It must be brought back and slowly domesticated. If you release it directly, it will hurt the people here if angered.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Qianyu turned to look at the purple eyed phantom marten. Indeed the spirit beast looked really fierce, and it seemed to be filled with hatred toward humans. Yun Qianyu thought that she must exin things to the purple eyed phantom marten first.


    Thinking that, Yun Qianyu looked at the purple eyed phantom marten and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but you mustn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu spoke, everyone in the room looked at her with their eyebrows furrowed. It was extremely strange that this woman was bargaining with the purple eyed phantom marten.


    ¡®Does she understand what the purple eyed phantom marten is thinking?¡¯


    Although a spirit beast and their master could make a covenant, linking their minds together, Yun Qianyu had not formed such a connection with the purple eyed phantom marten. ¡®So how can she understand the purple eyed phantom marten?¡¯


    None of them could make any sense of it. Finally, they all looked at the purple eyed phantom marten in the cage, and found that it had narrowed its eyes and was ring at Yun Qianyu. Obviously it didn¡¯t buy Yun Qianyu¡¯s story at all; it was extremely suspicious of Yun Qianyu.


    Looking at its attitude, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help be reminded of the person standing behind her.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan behind her.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw her looking, his facial expression immediately changed to a stern look. His eyes were colder than before and he red at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and looked at the purple eyed phantom marten. She was now pretty pissed at it. After spending so much money on the purple eyed phantom marten, not only could she not release it, this little sh*t was now even showing her attitude, almost like Li Prince!


    She got angrier and angrier as she thought about it, then she pointed to the purple eyed phantom marten and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a prince now, you little sh*thead. Tell me right now, yes or no. If you promise not to hurt anyone, then I¡¯ll ask the people to release you now. If not, I¡¯ll get someone to carry you, in your cage, back to the forest.¡±

 Chapter 156 Not Even Sparing A Glance

    <h4>Chapter 156 Not Even Sparing A nce</h4>


    The purple eyed phantom marten looked at Yun Qianyu and thought about what she had said earlier; it could either walk back to the forest on his own or be carried back to the forest in a cage.


    After thinking about it for some time, the purple eyed phantom marten thought that it was more dignified for it to go back to the forest on its own. Finally, it looked at Yun Qianyu and haughtily nodded its head in agreement. Yun Qianyu took the nod as its agreement to not harm anyone.


    Yun Qianyu immediately got up, looked at the person in charge and said, ¡°Let it go.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What if it injures someone?¡±


    The person in charge shook his head in surprise.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Did you not see that it has agreed to the terms?¡±


    ¡°Even if it did agree to the terms, wouldn¡¯t it go back on its word? It is after all just a beast.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu said with a sarcastic tone, ¡°So what if it is just a beast? It sure won¡¯t harm others for no reason. It only retaliated before when people tried to capture it! Don¡¯t always put the me on these innocent beasts, sometimes I feel that humans are worse than beasts¡­¡±


    Saying this, Yun Qianyu thought about the demons and snakes of the Yun family. Right now, she felt that the purple eyed phantom marten was more honorable than her family members.


    In the cage, the purple eyed phantom marten was shocked, as this was the first time it had heard a human say this.


    For some reason, it felt warmth in its heart, as though it had heard this from someone before.


    Its logical mind wanted to tell itself that this was just the woman¡¯s trick. She was only saying all this so that it would be moved by her words.


    However, for some reason, it couldn¡¯t help but believe that the woman was honest.


    The purple eyed phantom marten was going throughplex emotions, however nobody noticed, including Yun Qianyu who was focused on dealing with the person in charge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much nonsense, just let it go already.¡±


    Toying with the Essence Cleansing pill in her sleeve, Yun Qianyu was really only interested in going home to cleanse her meridians. She didn¡¯t really want to deal with this little sh*t of a marten.


    Frightened by her proposition to let the purple eyed phantom marten out, the person in charge looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan for an answer.


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you say?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu intently and thought about what she had said. In a way, he agreed with Yun Qianyu¡¯s remarks that sometimes animals were more loyal than people.


    With a spirit beast, it would not betray its master until its death. However, with humans, as soon as there was a conflict of interest, they would mercilessly stab you in the back in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Let it go,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan had ordered for the purple eyed phantom marten to be released, the person in charge didn¡¯t dare to be slow about it anymore. He walked over and carefully opened the cage. As soon as the cage door was open, he ran away quickly, getting as far from the purple eyed phantom marten as possible.


    The purple eyed phantom marten slowly came out of the cage and looked warily at the people in the room. After a good look around, it finally decided that the most powerful person in the room was the man with a cold demeanor.


    As for the woman who had bought it, she didn¡¯t have any spirit powers. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t worry about her.¡¯


    Thinking about Yun Qianyu, the purple eyed phantom marten looked at her with curiosity. Yun Qianyu looked down at it and discovered that it was badly hurt. Without giving it much thought, she walked toward the purple eyed phantom marten all of a sudden.


    The purple eyed phantom marten immediately stepped back with its guard up. Realizing this, Yun Qianyu stopped, took a medicine bottle out, and poured an elixir pill into her hand, ¡°You look injured. Have some medicine before you go.¡±


    The purple eyed phantom marten didn¡¯t even bother to look at the elixir pill. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t going to consume it either.

 Chapter 157 Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 157 Surprise Attack</h4>


    Seeing how cold the purple eyed phantom marten was toward her kindness, Yun Qianyu started to get angry, especially when she saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s faint smile, which seemed to tell her ¡®You got what you deserved¡¯.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu felt that perhaps she really did deserve this for spending so much money and being so kind to an ungrateful little sh*t of a spirit beast.


    Staring at the purple eyed phantom marten coldly, Yun Qianyu said to it indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid that I will harm you, then get out of here quickly.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and said, ¡°Could you please send two guards to protect this marten? I don¡¯t want it to be caught again.¡±


    If the purple eyed phantom marten was not hurt, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it. But now that it was injured, people would easily be able to capture it. In that case, the money she spent on buying its freedom would be wasted.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Yechen, he agreed without hesitation. ¡®Since Feather has made up her mind, I might as well support her.¡¯


    Even though Xiao Yechen also felt that it was not worth it to release this arrogant guy after spending seven hundred thousand Liang silver on him, he still wanted to support Yun Qianyu¡¯s decision.


    Giving the purple eyed phantom marten a good re, Xiao Yechen finally agreed to it, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying that, he immediately summoned one of his men toe in and told him to make sure that the purple eyed phantom marten was protected, so that it could go back to the forest without problems.


    Seeing how the situation developed, the purple eyed phantom marten finally confirmed that Yun Qianyu really only wanted to save its life.


    Realizing this, the purple eyed phantom marten felt conflicted. It had been a long time since anyone cared about it. In fact it had a strange feeling. It had faint memories of someone caring for it previously but no matter how it tried, it couldn¡¯t remember.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu no longer paid attention to the purple eyed phantom marten, Instead she looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With the Essence Cleansing pill in hand, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t wait to get home to cleanse her meridians.


    Thinking about the Essence Cleansing pill, Yun Qianyu started to walk out of the room, unaware that the purple eyed phantom marten had a different look in its eyes. Staring at Yun Qianyu, the purple eyed phantom marten felt a sense of reluctance. It didn¡¯t want Yun Qianyu to leave.


    Almost instantaneously, the purple eyed phantom marten made a decision. At the same time, its body moved, like lightning, jumping straight toward Yun Qianyu¡¯s forehead.


    In the room, no one expected the sudden move of the purple eyed phantom marten.


    Everyone in the room was startled. Xiao Yechen especially, had a shocked look on his face as he lifted his hand, intending to smack the phantom marten away.


    All of a sudden, a strong blue glow engulfed the whole space, and everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe. Xiao Yechen¡¯s spirit energy was overwhelmed and muted in the face of this power. Like the speed of sound, the dense blue glow went straight toward the purple eyed phantom marten.


    Yun Qianyu saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was the one who made the move. ¡®So this is how powerful his spirit energy is?


    The power of blue spirit energy! How overwhelming! The average person would be defeated without a doubt¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu looked at the blue glow she could not help looking at the purple eyed phantom marten. For some reason, she felt that the purple eyed phantom marten did not have any killing intent. In fact, there was even a hint of positive emotionsing from it.


    Yes, Yun Qianyu could see clearly that this guy was not going to attack her.


    After realizing this, Yun Qianyu immediately shouted to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t kill it. It doesn¡¯t seem to want to harm me.¡±

 Chapter 158 Recognise Its Master

    <h4>Chapter 158 Recognise Its Master</h4>


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he immediately held back his spirit energy and deviated the spirit energy pulse that was shot out. Even so, the purple eyed phantom marten was still pushed away and mmed into the wall.


    The purple eyed phantom marten bled from its mouth after hitting the wall.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu rushed to the side of the purple eyed phantom marten and looked at it anxiously, fearing that it would die after receiving such a strong blow.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Both the person in charge of Xuantian Auction House and Xiao Yechen were shocked by her behavior. They did not understand what Yun Qianyu was doing at all.


    On the other side of the room, Xiao Jiuyuan became really angry. His face looked as stern as ever while he looked at Yun Qianyu pondering something.


    In fact, he was not angry because Yun Qianyu was concerned about the purple eyed phantom marten, but because he had reflexively acted to defend Yun Qianyu without even thinking.


    It was clear that this was Yun Qianyu¡¯s own doing. ¡®What¡¯s the matter with me? Why did I defend her without even thinking about it?¡¯


    His anger was further exacerbated when Yun Qianyu did not thank him but instead immediately rushed to the spirit beast that had tried to hurt her. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was stern as he looked at Yun Qianyu intently. After that, he walked out of the room, obviously pissed off.


    Hei Yao and Bai Yao both also red at Yun Qianyu before walking out of the room.


    ¡®This ungrateful woman, how could she not appreciate my master saving her life! Instead, she¡¯s caring for a beast that was trying to hurt her!¡¯


    This time around, Xiao Yechen did not agree with Yun Qianyu¡¯s actions and choices.


    He went to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side discontented and said, ¡°Feather, you¡¯ve really crossed the line this time. Clearly, my ninth imperial uncle has saved you but not only did you not appreciate his help, you¡¯re even caring about this beast.¡±


    Hearing this, the seriously injured purple eyed phantom marten looked up and red at Xiao Yechen.


    Even though it was seriously injured, its eyes still showed ferocity.


    Noticing this, Xiao Yechen really wanted to kill the little sh*t.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, would you believe me if I told you that it has no intention to harm me? We¡¯ve misunderstood it.¡±


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand towards Xiao Yechen and asked, ¡°You must have an elixir pill for internal injuries. Please give me one, I¡¯ll return it at ater date.¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at the purple eyed phantom marten and then back at Yun Qianyu.


    Originally he didn¡¯t want to give her the elixir pill. However, after looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s pitiful expression, he finally decided to take out an elixir pill and hand it to Yun Qianyu.


    Although Xiao Yechen gave her the elixir pill, he still cursed at the purple eyed phantom marten.


    At the same time, he stared at the purple eyed phantom marten warily, for fear that this little guy would attack Yun Qianyu again.


    This time around, when Yun Qianyu handed the pill to the purple eyed phantom marten, it didn¡¯t hesitate to consume it. Right then, it hadplete trust in Yun Qianyu.


    After consuming the elixir pill, the purple eyed phantom marten regained its strength and seemed better.


    Seeing that the purple eyed phantom marten was better now, Yun Qianyu turned to Xiao Yechen to talk about sending the purple eyed phantom marten back to the forest.


    Out of nowhere, the purple eyed phantom marten moved and jumped toward Yun Qianyu¡¯s forehead with its ws out.


    In the blink of an eye, it had swiped its ws across Yun Qianyu¡¯s forehead.


    Standing behind Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yehen immediately yelled out, ¡°Feather!¡±


    He wanted to attack the purple eyed phantom marten. However, before he could do that, the purple eyed phantom marten had retreated again.

 Chapter 159 An Angered Lord Marten

    <h4>Chapter 159 An Angered Lord Marten</h4>


    Outside the room, Little Bell and Hua Mei rushed into the room when they heard Xiao Yechen¡¯s exmation.


    Previously, Xiao Jiuyuan was in the room, so the two didn¡¯t dare to go in. Now that Xiao Jiuyuan was gone, they finally entered the room.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Xiao Yechen looking warily at Yun Qianyu.


    Worried, Hua Mei and Little Bell quickly rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Coming back to her senses, Yun Qianyu touched her forehead. Surprisingly there was nothing on her forehead, no cut, no blood. ¡®What¡¯s going on? I clearly felt my forehead go numb.¡¯


    Recalling something, Yun Qianyu looked up at the purple eyed phantom marten. To her surprise, the purple eyed phantom marten was bowing to her and greeting her,¡±Master.¡±


    Finally, Yun Qianyu understood why the purple eyed phantom marten had attacked her. In fact, it wasn¡¯t an attack, the purple eyed phantom marten was merely forming a covenant with her.


    Xiao Yechen and the person in charge of Xuantian Auction House could also see this. After thinking about it for a brief moment, they too figured out that the purple eyed phantom marten was yielding to Yun Qianyu.


    Feeling surprised, Yun Qianyu looked at the purple eyed phantom marten and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? I thought you would rather die than yield to any human? I was just afraid that you would die, that¡¯s why I bought you to release you.¡±


    Displeased with what it heard, the purple eyed phantom marten puffed up its mouth and red at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°You think the Lord of Martens yields to humans so easily? I was only moved by Master¡¯s words.¡±


    In the room, the other people couldn¡¯t understand what the purple eyed phantom marten said. However, since Yun Qianyu had made a covenant with it, she could understand it¡¯s words.


    Happy for Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen said, ¡°Feather, this is good for you. I didn¡¯t expect that this marten would recognize you as its master. Now that you have a spirit beast to protect you, I will feel less concerned.¡±


    Looking at the purple eyed phantom marten, Yun Qianyu also felt happy that it had gained another ally.


    However, she did not forget to warn the purple eyed phantom marten, ¡°Just to be clear, you are staying of your own free will and I didn¡¯t force you. Thus, in the future, you have to follow my orders. If you do not obey my orders, I will surely drive you away.¡±


    The purple eyed phantom marten didn¡¯t say a word, meaning it had no objections.


    Originally intending to only save the life of a spirit beast, Yun Qianyu did not expect this sudden turn of events. Now that she had gotten her own spirit beast, Yun Qianyu was of course extremely happy about it. She looked at the purple eyed phantom marten and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The purple eyed phantom marten thought for a while and said, ¡°Lord Marten.¡±


    Yun Qianyu let out a sarcastic chuckle and looked at the purple eyed phantom marten¡¯s purple hair. She then saidzily, ¡°I think it¡¯s more appropriate to call you Purple Cutie.¡±


    ¡®Purple Cutie? Purple Cutie?¡¯


    The purple eyed phantom marten¡¯s jaw almost fell off, then out of nowhere it heard theughter of twodies.


    ¡°Purple Cutie, what a lovely name. My name is Little Bell, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lovely name indeed. d to meet you, I¡¯m big sister Hua Mei.¡±


    The purple eyed phantom marten swiftly cursed out, ¡°Lovely my as*, I am Lord Marten! Lord Marten!¡±


    ¡°I want to change my name.¡±


    Unfortunately, theints from the purple eyed phantom marten fell on deafs ears. Yun Qianyu had already walked out of the room.


    Little Bell and Hua Mei smiled at the purple eyed phantom marten.


    ¡°Purple Cutie, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Purple Cutie, do you want me to carry you?¡±


    Feeling pissed about how ¡®cute¡¯ it was being treated, the purple eyed phantom marten went after Yun Qianyu and insisted on a name change.


    Unfortunately, after it came out, Yun Qianyu was already busy with another matter; someone was blocking Yun Qianyu¡¯s path again.


    That someone was none other than Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. Xiao Tianyi was not in a good mood and had an ugly expression on his face. Yun Qianyu had not only outwitted him but had also revealed the rtionship between him and the Lu family. This meant that all the other princes would take note of the Lu family and the influence of Xiao Tianyi over the Ministry of Personnel.

 Chapter 160 Angered Xuan Prince

    <h4>Chapter 160 Angered Xuan Prince</h4>


    Even though Xiao Tianyi felt a great sense of regret, there was no way to turn cooked porridge back into rice. He felt that the reason why he was forced into such a situation was all because of the woman standing in front of him, Yun Qianyu.


    Feeling displeased about how he got yed, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but admit one thing: Yun Qianyu was indeed a very smart woman.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart was full of regret, and he even had some bitter feelings. However, he did not understand why he felt a sense of regret and bitterness. ¡®Am I regretting trading Yun Qianyu for Yun Qianxue, or maybe that I didn¡¯t insist on marrying Yun Qianyu?


    But Yun Qianyu was not like this before. If she was so smart, I would have definitely married her.¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s mind tossed and turned repeatedly, but he did not show his conflicting feelings on his face. He only looked at Yun Qianyu with a cold expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, do you want the Face-lift pill and Skin Regeneration pill? I¡¯ll give you an opportunity now. If you apologize to Xue¡¯er in public, I¡¯ll give you the two elixir pills.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi didn¡¯t want to fight against Yun Qianyu any more. He felt that his energy would be better spent on fighting with the Huai Prince and the other princes, not with a woman.


    Xiao Tianyi thought that by doing so, he was lowering his own position and giving Yun Qianyu a way out.


    ¡®As long as she apologizes, she could get the two beautifying elixir pills that are worth a hundred thousand Liang of silver. Who would not go for such a deal?


    Even a fool would do it. What¡¯s more, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face is destroyed. Which woman in the world doesn¡¯t care about their own appearance?¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi was certain that she would ept his offer.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s pitiful offer only brought out a sarcastic sneer on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face. She looked at Xiao Tianyi coldly and said, ¡°Your Highness Xuan Prince, it¡¯s alright to eat like a pig but not to talk like one. For what should I apologize to Yun Qianxue? What did I do to her?¡±


    Indeed, if she did apologize, she would be the most foolish person in the capital. Everyone would assume that she did plot against Yun Qianxue. The other reason was that she wasn¡¯t desperate for the two beautifying elixir pills.


    In fact, many people thought that she wanted to get the two beautifying elixir pills badly. However, she didn¡¯t care much about her appearancepared to the situation she was in now.


    She was also confident that she would be able to heal the wounds on her face and on her body by herself, just at a slower speed.


    Yun Qianyu sneered at Xiao Tianyi and continued, ¡°Your Highness Xuan Prince, since you have spent so much thought and money on acquiring the two beautifying elixir pills, you¡¯d better keep them for yourself. As for the scar on my face, I don¡¯t mind it at all. After all, it¡¯s a good reminder for me to steer clear of as* holes.¡±


    After saying that in a calm tone, she nonchntly walked past Xiao Tianyi.


    Trailing behind Yun Qianyu, Little Bell red at Yun Qianxue and Lu Waner in a threatening manner.


    At the back, Xiao Yechen said with a sly smile, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, I guess you¡¯ll be busy for some time now. The crown prince and Huai Prince will surely be making their move soon.¡±


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but feel an unfathomable pleasure. He then walked past himughing out loud.


    Standing there, Xiao Tianyi could only simmer in his anger with an ugly expression on his face. He stood there for some time, clenching and unclenching his hands. Finally, he calmed down and pretended that he didn¡¯t care much about the matter, ¡°How ungrateful.¡±


    With that, Xiao Tianyi walked away. Behind him, Yun Qianxue let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 161 Someone Is Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 161 Someone Is Unlucky</h4>


    Thinking about the fact that Yun Qianyu had rejected the two beautifying pills, Yun Qianxue and Lu Waner couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡®What a dumb woman.


    His Highness was doing her a big favor offering her this opportunity to acquire the two beautifying pills. How foolish of her to reject the offer.¡¯


    Thinking about Yun Qianyu¡¯s scarred face, Yun Qianxue was the most joyous among the two. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a great sense of relief.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen and all the others in their group had already walked out of the Xuantian Auction House at this time. Many of the attendees had also left the Xuantian Auction House, evident from the fact that only a few carriages were still around.


    Yun Qianyu said goodbye to Xiao Yechen and was going to leave for home.


    With the Essence Cleansing pill in hand, Yun Qianyu could only think about getting home and cleansing her meridians.


    However, just as Yun Qianyu was about to step into the carriage, she heard the sound of approaching footstepsing from behind her. Realizing that someone wasing toward her, Yun Qianyu turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s subordinate Bai Yaoing with a few of his men.


    Seeing Bai Yao approach, Yun Qianyu immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough, before she could figure out what it was, she heard Bai Yao say, ¡°Miss Yun, my Lord said that he would like for the nine thousand Liang of silver to be returned before midnight. If you are unable to do so, my Lord said that he would visit you in person.¡±


    Immediately Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, after all, a visit from Xiao Jiuyuan would only mean more trouble. She now wanted nothing more than to get as far away from him as possible.


    ¡®But where am I going to find nine thousand Liang silver to repay him?¡¯


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes sparkled as an idea came to her. She turned to Bai Yao and said with a faint smile, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll send the money I owe to your master on time. I¡¯ll make sure your master is satisfied with it.¡±


    Thinking about the ten sets of jewelry she had that were worth twenty thousand Liang silver, Yun Qianyu figured she¡¯d just send 5 sets of jewelry back to Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡®That¡¯ll definitely settle the score.¡¯


    In a good mood after figuring out a way to deal with that annoying as*, Yun Qianyu turned to Bai Yao and said, ¡°Go back and tell your master that his money will be delivered on time tonight.¡±


    Outside the carriage, Xiao Yechen came over and said to Bai Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the nine thousand Liang silver that Feather owes to my ninth imperial uncle.¡±


    Immediately after Xiao Yechen said that, Bai Yao turned around and said to Xiao Yechen, feeling sorry for him, ¡°An Prince, my Lord has asked me to inform your Highness to report to the Dragon Scale Army barracks for training immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    With an ugly expression on his face, Xiao Yechen stared at Bai Yao and asked in a pitiful tone, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to go! No!¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the two men behind Bai Yao came up to grab Xiao Yechen and then they took him away.


    Struggling to break free, Xiao Yechen said while being dragged away, ¡°Feather, you be careful now! Since I won¡¯t be in the capital for some time, if there¡¯s anything you need just send a letter to my residence.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Yechen was forcibly taken away by Bai Yao, Yun Qianyu looked out of the carriage window warily. However, after considering the rtionship between Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen, she figured Xiao Yechen would probably be fine. She lowered the curtains and then ordered the coachman to drive them back.


    The carriage slowly drove away from the Xuantian Auction House. However, after driving for just a short amount of time, suddenly there were screamsing from the front, as well as the frantic neighing of horses.


    Beside Yun Qianyu, Little Bell lifted the curtain anxiously and looked out immediately. On the street not far from Xuantian Auction House, a horse-pulled carriage was hurtling through traffic at an incredible speed.


    This caused the people in the street to scream and panic. Right then, the carriage exploded with a bang, and the body of the carriage blew into bids and pieces. The people in the carriage were hurled out of the carriage and thrown into the surrounding buildings.

 Chapter 162 Time To Cleanse Her Meridians

    <h4>Chapter 162 Time To Cleanse Her Meridians</h4>


    With several dull thuds, two or three figures fell lifelessly onto the streets. Not only were they bruised, but they had also suffered multiple fractures.


    Soon people gathered around the street, and then someone eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lu family¡¯s daughter Lu Waner?¡±


    ¡°It really is her. How could her carriage suddenly get out of control and explode?¡±


    In her carriage, Yun Qianyu heard everything the crowd talked about.


    Feeling extremely happy, Little Bell pped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Serves you right! How dare you go against big sister Yun!¡±


    Although Little Bell was not in the private room earlier, she knew about all the things that had happened during the auction.


    Hua Mei was also very happy. Looking out the window with resentment, she thought ¡®This is what you get for bidding against the young miss.¡¯


    Unlike Little Bell and Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu did not feel happy about what had happened to Lu Waner. Focusing on figuring out who would do such a thing, she soon figured out that this could only be the handiwork of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    That man was indeed a vengeful man. Even though Lu Waner was going against Yun Qianyu and it wasn¡¯t directed at all at Xiao Jiuyuan, somehow he still felt offended.


    Letting out a sigh, Yun Qianyu thought that it was best for her to stay away from Xiao Jiuyuan, that vengeful narrow-minded man.


    The marten in the carriage seized the opportunity to protest, ¡°Master, my name is not Purple Cutie. Call me Lord Marten! Lord Marten!¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Yun Qianyu red at the marten and clearly showed that she wasn¡¯t interested in this topic.


    After its failed protest, the marten lowered its request and asked, ¡°How about Lord of Beasts then?¡±


    Feeling speechless, Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes again and looked at it, ¡°Is there a difference? What¡¯s more, you think that if you were called Lord you would be so much greater?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu did not care about the purple eyed phantom marten any more. Instead she shut her eyes and thought about the Essence Cleansing pill.


    Dissatisfied, the marten continued, ¡°If not the Lord of Beasts, then call me Purple Lord.¡±


    Feeling a little annoyed, Yun Qianyu smacked the marten on its head and warned it, ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Finally, seeing that protesting was pointless, it went to a corner of the carriage and simmered in anger.


    Unable to understand what the purple eyed phantom marten was squeaking about, Hua Mei and Little Bell felt that the marten was just being cute and lovely. ¡°Look at how cute Purple Cutie is!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so cute!¡±


    Feeling as though it had been struck by lightning, the purple eyed phantom marten rolled over and yed dead.


    The carriage went all the way back to Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. When Yun Qianyu got out of the carriage and entered the residence, she found that the atmosphere in the house was somewhat depressed.


    Yun Qianyu did not know what was going on, but she also didn¡¯t bother to ask. She only cared about her inner powers, thus she went straight back to her ce.


    On the way back, she heard the murmurs of the servants. Only then did she know what had happened. It turned out that Aunt Shen had died after a few days of intense treatment following her unjust punishment.


    Unconcerned, Yun Qianyu was not bothered at all that Aunt Shen had died.


    She led Little Bell, Hua Mei and the marten back to the ck Bamboo Pavilion. When they finally arrived, it was already prettyte.


    Yun Qianyu ordered Hua Mei to prepare food immediately, while she prepared for the meridian cleansing process.


    Although she had a top-grade Essence Cleansing pill, Yun Qianyu still wanted to draw a bath with some medicinal herbs to cleanse internally and externally. She firmly believed that this method could definitely remove all the impurities from her body.

 Chapter 163 - A Battle of Two Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163-164 A Battle of Two Beasts</h4>


    By the time Yun Qianyu had prepared everything for the cleansing, Hua Mei had gotten the food ready.


    The people at the general kitchen of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence did not dare to mess with Yun Qianyu for the time being, so they immediately prepared the food when Hua Mei requested it.


    Truth be told, the cooking skills of the people at the general kitchen were not so good, and the dishes were barely edible.


    Little Bellined about it as she was eating the food. She believed that the cooking skills of these cooks were not half as good as big sister Yun¡¯s.?<em>¡®Big sister Yun¡¯s minced pork and vegetable soup noodle is really tasty!¡¯</em>


    As she ate her food, Little Bell would take nces at Yun Qianyu from time to time. That yearning look from her was obviously trying to tell Yun Qianyu something.


    Although Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t look at her, she knew what Little Bell was thinking about. After some time she said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll make food for you when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Little Bell immediately let out a big smile and squinted her eyes, ¡°Big sister Yun, you are so nice. Little Bell likes you so much.¡±


    After that, she ate happily and felt that the food on the table was not so bad afterall.


    On the side, Hua Mei looked at Little Bell and couldn¡¯t help giggling. With Little Bell being a happy little sweetheart, she felt that the young miss was not so cold anymore.


    <sub></sub>


    Hua Mei did not eat with the young miss and Little Bell.


    She felt that since she was a servant, she shouldn¡¯t be eating with the young miss. Little Bell on the other hand was a friend of the young miss.


    Hua Mei insisted on this and Yun Qianyu did not force her.


    In the main hall of the ck Bamboo Pavilion, they were happy and enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    ......


    However, Yun Qianyu felt that she was being stared at from outside the main hall. She had intended to ignore it, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned to look out into the courtyard. A sad and pitiful looking spirit beast greeted her.


    As soon as he saw her, he jumped on the ground in protest.


    ¡°Marten Lord wants to change its name! Marten Lord wants to change Its name!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be called Purple Cutie anymore. The name wasn¡¯t manly enough for him.


    With a calm expression, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Give me one good reason.¡±


    The spirit beast immediately raised its head and straightened its back, and said in a righteous manner, ¡°Marten Lord is an alpha male, and thus must have a corresponding name.¡±


    Yun Qianyu side-eyed the purple eyed phantom marten and didn¡¯t see any alpha male characteristic from him. Even though she didn¡¯t insist on a particr name for him, she needed to keep him in check. After all, this purple eyed phantom marten was a ferocious beast. Allowing him to pick his own name would encourage him to be more free-willed and might lead to problems down the line.


    After giving it some thought, Yun Qianyu looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll allow a name change this time, but this will also be thest time. If you dare to disobey me in the future, I will surely kick you out.¡±


    While Yun Qianyu said this, she stared coldly at the purple eyed phantom marten to let him know that she was very serious about the matter.


    The purple eyed phantom marten felt a little frightened by Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold stare, without knowing the reason for his own reaction.


    However, after thinking about what Yun Qianyu said, he felt happy.?<em>¡®Did she agree to let me change my name? That¡¯s great!¡¯</em>


    Marten Lord then said excitedly, ¡°Hmm¡­ Should I be called Marten Lord, Lord of Beasts or Purple Lord?¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he realized that Yun Qianyu had already gotten up and left the room,pletely ignoring it.


    Seeing this, the marten raised its voice and said, ¡°Call me Marten Lord then.¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored it and went back to her room which she had prepared for the cleansing process. Back in the main hall, immediately after the marten saw Yun Qianyu leave, he puffed up his chest and acted all bossy. He jumped to the chair beside the table and then grabbed the chicken drumstick that Little Bell was grabbing too. When the two hungry beasts locked eyes, it triggered a battle for food.


    Watching this scene from the side, Hua Mei was shocked by how the two were willing to fight over a single chicken drumstick. Seeing how the battle was bing more and more intense, Hua Mei quickly got out and went to help Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu went into the room where she had prepared all the items needed for the cleansing. After getting undressed she stepped into the bath bucket where she had mixed a medicinal bath. She sat down in the bath and immediately swallowed the Essence Cleansing pill.


    She soon felt the Essence Cleansing pill start to take effect in every part of her body. Soon, her whole body was aching and the pain became more and more severe as time went on. Finally, due to the medicine in the water, she felt that there were countless small needles pricking her, which caused her to clench her teeth in pain.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not give up. Even if she was in pain, she had to bear it, because she needed to know whether she had spirit energy or not. Only with the possibility of cultivating her spirit energy could she be stronger and defend herself.


    The difference between spirit energy users and non-spirit energy users was very big.


    Yun Qianyu took deep breaths as she thought about her future. At the moment, the Essence Cleansing pill was washing her meridians. It was as though a hand was scrubbing her meridians down, causing her an unusual pain that was hard to bear.


    But no matter how much pain she felt, she wouldn¡¯t give up; she couldn¡¯t give up!


    Alone in the room, Yun Qianyu put up with the pain and didn¡¯t make any noise as she was worried that would alert Little Bell and Hua Mei, and they would make a fuss of the situation.


    Outside, the anxious Hua Mei stood next to the door and listened for any signs of trouble inside the room. After some time, she felt relieved since there weren¡¯t any screams.?<em>¡®It seems the young miss is sessful with the cleansing process.¡¯</em>


    A bitter, Little Bell and the marten also came over. Due to their squabble over food, the two were hostile toward each other. As they came over, they red at each other.


    Recalling that the young miss had asked her to send five sets of jewelry to Li Prince¡¯s residences, Hua Mei told Little Bell and the marten to guard the doors into the young miss¡¯s room.


    After they knew what Yun Qianyu was doing, they immediately agreed to it.


    One stood in front of the front gate, while the other went to guard the back gate.


    On the other hand, Hua Mei went to pick out some jewelry sets and asked someone to send them to Li Prince.


    Yun Qianyu spent most of the day sitting in the bath, cleansing her meridians. By the time the pain finally subsided, it was already prettyte. However, she now felt light, and every meridian in her body seemed to be filled with spirit energy. Her five senses were extremely sensitive. Even without prior experience in cultivating spirit energy, she could feel a big difference in her body now.


    In fact, she was able to sense Little Bell and the marten¡¯s presence outside her room. She could even feel the breathing of the insects and birds under the night sky.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but let out a genuine smile. She felt very refreshed andfortable, and not at all tired. Since getting injured on her wedding day, she had not been feeling well. However, now she felt way better.


    Feeling extremely good, Yun Qianyu looked down at her hand and gently clenched it. Even without taking a spirit energy test, she knew that the seeds needed for a powerful spirit energy were coursing through her veins.


    ¡°This is great. I can finally cultivate my spirit energy!¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and came out of the tub. Feeling a new sense of confidence, she called out to Hua Mei, ¡°Hua Mei, prepare a new bucket of water immediately.¡±


    After cleansing her meridians of all the impurities, the contaminants in her body were pulled out from her pores in the form of a ck substance. By now the bucket of medicinal water was just a bucket of tarry ck liquid.


    Only after looking at the bucket of ck liquid did she realize how sticky her skin was.

 Chapter 164 - Commander General Feng Teng Injured

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 165 Commander General Feng Teng Injured</h4>


    When Hua Mei heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief and joy and she quickly hurried off to prepare some water.


    Hua Mei had been pretty worried earlier when Yun Qianyu stayed in her room for so long.


    Now that she heard the young miss speaking, she could finally let go of her worries.


    Hua Mei and Little Bell soon entered the room carrying water and another bath bucket with them.


    Uponing in, the two were shocked when they saw that the scabs on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face had fallen off. Although there were still scars left on her face, they were only pink scars. Her face did not seem so ferocious anymore.


    Hua Mei then said happily, ¡°Miss, all the scabs on your face are gone.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and touched her face. The rough scabs on her face were indeed gone and when she looked down she saw that the scabs on her body had fallen off as well. Only a few shallow pink scars were left. These were not particrly ugly, which was much better than before.


    <sub></sub>


    This also meant that she would have an easier time removing the scars and restoring her beauty.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu gestured for Hua Mei and Little Bell to change the water.


    Yun Qianyu then cleaned her body with the fresh water until she had removed thest of the sticky liquid from her skin. After she cleaned herself, Hua Mei used a clean towel to wipe down her body.


    ¡°Miss, as per your order, I selected five sets of jewelry and sent them to Li Prince¡¯s residence. Originally, I was worried whether Li Prince would make things difficult, but now it seems his Highness is alright with it.¡±


    Not only was Hua Mei surprised, but Yun Qianyu was also shocked by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s reaction.


    Clearly, he was trying to cause some trouble when he asked for the nine thousand Liang silver. That was why Yun Qianyu thought that Xiao Jiuyuan would be angry to receive, instead of money, the five sets of jewelry.


    ......


    <em>¡®From what I know about him, this shouldn¡¯t be his reaction. If he didn¡¯t show up, he¡¯s probably caught up with something, or he¡¯s in a good mood tonight.¡¯</em>


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu walked out of her room and saw Little Belling to her. With a bright smile on her face Little Bell said, ¡°Big sister Yun, dinner is ready. We can eat now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately frowned at her words and she felt speechless,?<em>¡®This girl is probably happiest when eating food.¡¯</em>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Following the group from behind, Marten Lord suddenly sensed something and said with a stern voice, ¡°Master, someone ising.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he soared into the air and attacked the person hidden by darkness.


    He moved at an incredible speed and in the blink of an eye a male voice screamed ¡°Ah! Scram you little sh*t. How dare you attack me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised when she recognized Xiao Yechen¡¯s voice.?<em>¡®Wasn¡¯t Xiao Yechen brought to the barracks of the Dragon Scale Army for training? How could he be here?¡¯</em>


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the barracks of the Dragon Scale Army? Why have youe here?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu asked that, Xiao Yechen remembered why he had rushed over and he ignored the marten. With a flip and a dash, Xiao Yechen quickly reached Yun Qianyu and he said anxiously, ¡°Feather, the Dragon Scale Army was attacked at night. Themander-general Feng Teng was seriously injured and was hit by an arrow in the heart. All the doctors are at a loss so my ninth imperial uncle has asked for you.¡±


    Xiao Yechen had a very worried look on his face. After all, Feng Teng had always been highly valued by his ninth imperial uncle. It could even be said that Feng Teng was his right arm, that was how important this man was to Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 165 Commander General Feng Teng Injured

    <h4>Chapter 165 Commander General Feng Teng Injured</h4>


    When Hua Mei heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief and joy and she quickly hurried off to prepare some water.


    Hua Mei had been pretty worried earlier when Yun Qianyu stayed in her room for so long.


    Now that she heard the young miss speaking, she could finally let go of her worries.


    Hua Mei and Little Bell soon entered the room carrying water and another bath bucket with them.


    Uponing in, the two were shocked when they saw that the scabs on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face had fallen off. Although there were still scars left on her face, they were only pink scars. Her face did not seem so ferocious anymore.


    Hua Mei then said happily, ¡°Miss, all the scabs on your face are gone.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and touched her face. The rough scabs on her face were indeed gone and when she looked down she saw that the scabs on her body had fallen off as well. Only a few shallow pink scars were left. These were not particrly ugly, which was much better than before.


    This also meant that she would have an easier time removing the scars and restoring her beauty.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu gestured for Hua Mei and Little Bell to change the water.


    Yun Qianyu then cleaned her body with the fresh water until she had removed thest of the sticky liquid from her skin. After she cleaned herself, Hua Mei used a clean towel to wipe down her body.


    ¡°Miss, as per your order, I selected five sets of jewelry and sent them to Li Prince¡¯s residence. Originally, I was worried whether Li Prince would make things difficult, but now it seems his Highness is alright with it.¡±


    Not only was Hua Mei surprised, but Yun Qianyu was also shocked by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s reaction.


    Clearly, he was trying to cause some trouble when he asked for the nine thousand Liang silver. That was why Yun Qianyu thought that Xiao Jiuyuan would be angry to receive, instead of money, the five sets of jewelry.


    ¡®From what I know about him, this shouldn¡¯t be his reaction. If he didn¡¯t show up, he¡¯s probably caught up with something, or he¡¯s in a good mood tonight.¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu walked out of her room and saw Little Belling to her. With a bright smile on her face Little Bell said, ¡°Big sister Yun, dinner is ready. We can eat now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately frowned at her words and she felt speechless, ¡®This girl is probably happiest when eating food.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Following the group from behind, Marten Lord suddenly sensed something and said with a stern voice, ¡°Master, someone ising.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he soared into the air and attacked the person hidden by darkness.


    He moved at an incredible speed and in the blink of an eye a male voice screamed ¡°Ah! Scram you little sh*t. How dare you attack me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised when she recognized Xiao Yechen¡¯s voice. ¡®Wasn¡¯t Xiao Yechen brought to the barracks of the Dragon Scale Army for training? How could he be here?¡¯


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the barracks of the Dragon Scale Army? Why have youe here?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu asked that, Xiao Yechen remembered why he had rushed over and he ignored the marten. With a flip and a dash, Xiao Yechen quickly reached Yun Qianyu and he said anxiously, ¡°Feather, the Dragon Scale Army was attacked at night. Themander-general Feng Teng was seriously injured and was hit by an arrow in the heart. All the doctors are at a loss so my ninth imperial uncle has asked for you.¡±


    Xiao Yechen had a very worried look on his face. After all, Feng Teng had always been highly valued by his ninth imperial uncle. It could even be said that Feng Teng was his right arm, that was how important this man was to Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 166 Head To The Barracks

    <h4>Chapter 166 Head To The Barracks</h4>


    ¡®If Feather tries to pull out the arrow from General Feng Teng¡¯s heart, she would be responsible if he dies! My ninth imperial uncle would surely make her pay for Feng Teng¡¯s death!¡¯


    The physicians in the barracks may have the skills to pull out the arrow, but they knew the severe consequences of failing. In fact, if General Feng Teng died during treatment, they would immediately be sentenced to death.


    If the physicians refused to perform the surgery, they would at most receive 30 strokes of paddle beating, but they surely wouldn¡¯t lose their lives.


    That was why the ordinary physicians in the army did not dare to perform the surgery.


    Since the chief physician Xing Luotian had also been injured during the attack, Xiao Jiuyuan had no choice but to summon Yun Qianyu.


    ¡®But what if General Feng Teng dies when Feather tries to pull out the arrow?¡¯


    Considering the consequences, Xiao Yechen became more and more worried for Yun Qianyu. Suddenly, he took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand with a determined look on his face. ¡°Feather, just run away. Leave the capital and hide far away. Don¡¯te back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at him strangely, but after some thinking, she figured out what Xiao Yechen was thinking about.


    ¡°I assume General Feng Teng is highly valued by Xiao Jiuyuan and you are afraid that if he dies during the surgery, I will be killed as well.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked intently at Xiao Yechen and thought about how well he had been treating her.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, why are you so kind to me?¡±


    Xiao Yechen shook his head and replied, ¡°At first I admired your courage and wit, daring to part ways with a useless man on the day of your wedding. After that I found out that you were living a hard life, so I decided to help you out. I¡¯ve considered you my friend up to now so naturally, I will care about you.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Yechen¡¯s reason, Yun Qianyu stretched out her hand and patted Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then showed a confident sneer on her face, ¡®I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m good at everything, but I am confident about my medical skills.


    Although Xiao Yechen is kind-hearted, where would I escape even if I wanted to run? Even if I ran, Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely send someone to arrest me.


    Also, I¡¯m not the kind of person who runs away from challenges! If I am to live here, I want to have my pride and live with dignity. I will not simply forgive all the people who have bullied me!¡¯


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Yechen could finish speaking, Yun Qianyu had grabbed her veil and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we¡¯rete then General Feng Teng will surely die.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to save General Feng Teng, but not because she was afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan. In fact, she had an ulterior motive for doing this.


    Although she had seeded in cleansing her meridians and had confirmed without a doubt that she possessed innate spirit energy, if she wanted to cultivate her spirit energy, she must have a spirit energy evoking incantation. This was basically a book which guided the person into connecting with their spirit energy. Only when she had connected with and be aware of how her spirit energy worked could Yun Qianyu cultivate it at will.


    There were also good and bad spirit energy evoking incantations. Good ones wouldpletely connect the person with their own spirit energy.


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan had a lot of resources, Yun Qianyu decided it may be a good idea to help him.


    Xiao Yechen quickly followed behind and Hua Mei also came along.


    Naturally, the marten also followed Yun Qianyu without hesitating. He didn¡¯t want his master to be bullied.


    However, after taking a few steps, Yun Qianyu ordered for Hua Mei to stay behind. Since Hua Mei didn¡¯t know martial arts, it was pointless and even dangerous for her toe along.


    However, before they had gotten much further they again stopped. Little Bell had thought of something and said, ¡°Hold on, let me grab something.¡±

 Chapter 167 Two Good Kids

    <h4>Chapter 167 Two Good Kids</h4>


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen were puzzled. Little Bell ran back to the ck Bamboo Pavilion, then after a while she ran back with several green fruits in her hand and some peaches in her sleeve.


    As she came back, she exined, ¡°I have to eat something first, or else I won¡¯t be able to fightter.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly took out the fruits she had grabbed and began to eat them happily.


    Looking at Little Bell, Xiao Yechen asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°You know your big sister Yun is going to save someone¡¯s life, right? She¡¯s not going to fight.¡±


    ¡°If anyone tries to bully big sister Yun then I¡¯ll have to be ready to fight back.¡±


    Little Bell said this with great conviction.


    Letting out a faint smile, Yun Qianyu felt happy about Little Bell¡¯s care. Although Little Bell was very reckless sometimes, her fondness for her was genuine.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group quickly went to the West Mountain Barracks of the Dragon Scale Army.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu inquired about the current situation of the Dragon Scale Army. Apparently, besides General Feng Teng getting injured, many others were also injured.


    Right after Yun Qianyu finished enquiring, she heard the voice of the Phoenix Lord.


    ¡°Master, this is great news. Saving these people would allow you to gain points. If you save up 1000 points, you would be able to unlock the Phoenix Ring. Then I will finally be free!¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes, as she was not at all interested in whether the Phoenix Lord came out of the ring or not. What she was interested in were the elixir pills and recipes in the Phoenix Ring.


    ¡®It seems that it is worthwhile to go to the Dragon Scale Army barracks tonight. On the one hand, I could get a spirit energy evoking incantation from Xiao Jiuyuan; on the other hand, I would also gain points to unlock the Phoenix Ring.¡¯


    Feeling good about her choice, Yun Qianyu shut her eyes and rested for the challenges ahead.


    Sitting next to her in the carriage and unable to clearly see Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, Xiao Yechen became worried about the situation.


    Because Xiao Yechen was too anxious, he hadpletely forgotten the scars on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    Even though her face was way better now, Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t notice it because he was just anxious about what would happenter.


    Although he knew that Feather¡¯s medical skills were very good and she was confident about everything, he still couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    Knowing his ninth imperial uncle, Xiao Yechen was scared that he would kill Feather if she failed.


    Noticing this, Yun Qianyu said to himzily, ¡°Xiao Yechen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    After riding in the carriage for two hours, they finally arrived at the West Side Barracks situated outside the city.


    The barracks where the Dragon Scale Army stayed did not allow anyone to get close. That was why it came as a shock to everyone that it was attacked. Normally no one would be able to get within even fifty miles of it.


    This was a great disgrace to the soldiers of the Dragon Scale Army, so the whole camp seemed to have lost their morale.


    Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Yechen all the way to the main camp of General Feng Teng.


    On the way there, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t forget to warn Little Bell and the marten not to cause any trouble.


    Even though they were still going at each other from time to time, they needed to know when it was inappropriate to act like that. Since they were at a barrack which had recently been attacked, messing around here would only get them punished.


    Fortunately, Yun Qianyu¡¯s warning worked. As soon as they heard her, Little Bell and the marten walked together peacefully. They walked with their heads down like two good kids and obediently followed Yun Qianyu to General Feng Teng¡¯s main camp.

 Chapter 168 Climbing Here

    <h4>Chapter 168 Climbing Here</h4>


    Just before the group arrived at the main building, they already heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s furious voice not far ahead.


    ¡°Howe she hasn¡¯t arrived yet? She would have arrived by now even if she climbed here!¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt like asking him, ¡®Li Prince, I¡¯m guessing you have tried to climb all the way here then?¡¯


    Seeing that they were almost at the general¡¯s barracks , Xiao Yechen suddenly felt a stab of panic once again. Immediately, he turned to Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Feather, I still think it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Hei Yao¡¯s angry voice was heard. ¡°Your Highness An Prince, how are you sote? The master has burst out in anger several times. Please bring Miss Yun in quickly!¡±


    After Hei Yao said that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and there was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    In fact, Hei Yao felt that this woman was not worthy of his master.


    ¡®The arrow that struck General Feng Teng is stuck in his heart. Even the physicians in the barracks dare not pull out the arrow, so how could this woman be able to pull the arrow out and save his life? Although she did disy some medical skills in the past, this time it won¡¯t be that easy.¡¯


    ¡®If this woman fails, Master will definitely deal with her and maybe even kill her.¡¯


    ¡®In this way, Master will not have to bear such a bad reputation anymore.¡¯


    Hei Yao¡¯s sinister expression did not go unnoticed, but Yun Qianyu was not interested in what he thought. She walked past Xiao Yechen straight into the main building. Initially, Little Bell and the marten wanted to follow her in, but Yun Qianyu told them to stay outside.


    Meanwhile, inside the general¡¯s living quarters, Xiao Jiuyuan stared coldly at the old physician who was trying to stop the bleeding from the wound. His hands were shaky as he was very scared of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The old physician was at the brink of fainting, but he couldn¡¯t allow himself to just pass out. If he dared to pass out now, Xiao Jiuyuan would surely punish him.


    The old physician tried hard to calm his mind and focus on stopping the bleeding of the wound. Although he did not dare to pull out the arrow, the least he could do was stop the bleeding. If not, General Feng Teng would have bled to death before Yun Qianyu arrived.


    Aside from the old physician stopping the bleeding, if General Feng Teng did not consume an elixir pill to regenerate blood, he would have died already.


    Inside the room, everyone was in a tense mood. Soon, everyone noticed the sound of footsteps approaching outside. Xiao Jiuyuan instinctively turned and saw that Yun Qianyu had arrived at the camp. Feeling tense and anxious, Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but burst out, ¡°Did you climb here? Why are you so slow?¡±


    Rushing to her, Xiao Jiuyuan grabbed Yun Qianyu by the hand and brought her in front of General Feng Teng¡¯s bed. At the same time, he warned her, ¡°You¡¯d better pull out this arrow smoothly, otherwise you will taste my wrath.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu angrily as though mes were burning in his eyes.


    The old physician was scared half to death. He quickly moved to the side and felt relieved that he was no longer in the hot seat.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not terrified at all. With a calm demeanor, she examined General Feng Teng thoroughly and made sure that he would not die in the short term.


    After making her initial assessments, Yun Qianyu looked coldly at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Your Highness Li Prince, I can pull out the arrow and save him. However, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

 Chapter 169 Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 169 Assistant</h4>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, several people looked at her wide-eyed. Even Xiao Yechen, who had just walked in from the camp, looked at Yun Qianyu in shock and felt his heart sink.


    ¡®Does Feather want to die? How could she be bargaining with my ninth imperial uncle right now?


    ¡®If my ninth imperial uncle bes angry with her, then she¡¯ll be killed on the spot.¡¯


    Looking at Yun Qianyu with a stern look, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent. He then said in a t tone, ¡°Are you bargaining with this Prince?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just asking forpensation: one spirit energy evoking manual. I don¡¯t suppose your Highness thinks that General Feng Teng¡¯s life is not worth a single manual?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you are definitely bing bolder. However, you¡¯d better be able to save his life, otherwise, you will understand the meaning of punishment.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Yun Qianyu was quite straightforward. Not looking at anyone, Yun Qianyu went to the old physician and said, ¡°Lend me your medicine box.¡±


    Not daring to say anything, the old physician nodded without hesitation and brought the medicine box to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu checked the medicine box and found that there were some missing herbs that she needed. With a focused mind, she wrote down all the herbs she needed and asked Xiao Yechen to bring them to her.


    After giving out the orders, she returned her attention back to the arrow that was sticking out of General Feng Teng. With great care, she checked the position of the arrow, the depth of the arrow and at what angle it had gone in. Soon, Yun Qianyu had figured out how to pull out the arrow and stitch everything up without opening his chest. Even though the surgery would be difficult, she figured it was a risk she must take with the limited technology avable to her. ¡®After pulling out the arrow, I must quickly stitch up the blood vessels and the heart wall. There should be no dy in this process. If there is a dy, it will cause massive blood loss, and General Feng Teng will surely die.¡¯


    After formting a solid surgical n, Yun Qianyu calmly ced all the equipment she needed on a tray.


    She had a calm and confident look on her face which made everyone feel very calm about the tense situation.


    Watching from behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s previously stressed mind also calmed down. After he calmed down, he looked intently at Yun Qianyu. The graceful and calm spirit of the woman was like a lily beside the water. To him it was indescribable and beautiful.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that even without a beautiful appearance, this woman was still very attractive.


    As he was thinking about it, there were sounds of footsteps outside the door. Xiao Yechen came in with the old physician. They had prepared all the herbs and materials requested by Yun Qianyu. One of them was called the Chinese Alpine Rush, which was a very fine but tough grass. Because this naturally urring grass was finer than their finest catgut, Yun Qianyu figured it was more appropriate to use this grass as suturing.


    Yun Qianyu took the herbs and materials from Xiao Yechen and the old physician. After carefully sorting out everything and cing them in a certain order, she looked up at the people in the camp.


    She needed an assistant to help her with this surgery. In fact, when she pulled out the arrow, she would need someone to apply pressure on the wounds while she quickly sutured them. The speed and dexterity needed were almost superhuman. If not done well, General Feng Teng may lose too much blood in the process.


    After looking around, she figured Xiao Yechen would be the best person for the job. After all, their chemistry was good.


    She looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Come assist me with the surgery.¡± She then exined carefully, ¡°I will be pulling out the arrowter and your job is to apply pressure on the wound with that hemostatic herb paste I¡¯ve prepared. I will suture from top to bottom and you just slide your hand along the wound. It is important that you never let the pressure off so that the blood doesn¡¯t gush out. If we work together well, General Feng Teng will be fine.¡±


    Listening to Yun Qianyu¡¯s exnation carefully, Xiao Yechen felt confident and said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡±


    However, while Xiao Yechen became happy, someone else in the camp was unhappy. With an ugly expression and a hint of jealousy on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan stared at Yun Qianyu gloomily. ¡®Am I not as good as Xiao Yechen? I¡¯m sure my skills would be better than Xiao Yechen¡¯s.¡¯


    Displeased about her choice, Xiao Jiuyuan out of nowhere asked in a t tone, ¡°Can¡¯t I assist you?¡±

 Chapter 170 Working Hand In Hand

    <h4>Chapter 170 Working Hand In Hand</h4>


    Like everyone else in the room, Yun Qianyu was startled by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words and she looked up at him.


    ¡®Did I heard wrong? He wants to work with me?¡¯


    However, after some thinking, Yun Qianyu figured that Xiao Jiuyuan was probably only worried about his subordinate. After all, General Feng Teng was important to him.


    ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t have to get your hands dirty. After all, you like clean hands¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish speaking, Xiao Jiuyuanmanded in a cold voice ¡°Alright, except for this Prince and Yun Qianyu, everyone get out of the room.¡±


    After saying this he even gave Xiao Yechen a look, obviously telling Xiao Yechen that he should also leave the room as well.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and then at Yun Qianyu. He felt puzzled and thought, ¡®What¡¯s up with my ninth imperial uncle?¡¯


    However, he did not dare to object to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s orders. He quickly agreed and led all the other people out.


    In the end, only Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were left in the room. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a domineering manner, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and was speechless. She really wanted to tell him, ¡®Am I the physician? Or are you a physician?¡¯


    However, since she cared more about saving the general, she didn¡¯t want to start a discussion.


    Turning her attention to General Feng Teng, Yun Qianyu pointed to the arrow on his chest and exined the situation to Xiao Jiuyuan. Then she told him how she would be pulling out the arrowter, how Xiao Jiuyuan should help to stop the bleeding, and the process of her suturing.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice, there was neither the softness of an ordinary woman nor the arrogance of an aristocratic woman. To him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice seemed normal, with a faint sense of coldness, a voice that seemed to calm him down in this tense situation.


    Just as Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, Yun Qianyu asked him, ¡°Your Highness, do you understand?¡±


    Roused by her question, Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and caught off guard. He couldn¡¯t help scolding himself, ¡®What am I even thinking about? I should put my focus on General Feng Teng, not on this woman!¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it like that and finally focused his mind on the important matter: saving General Feng Teng.


    Inside themander¡¯s quarters, the two put aside their hostility toward each other and began to work together.


    Yun Qianyu first smeared a natural opioid powder to General Feng Teng¡¯s wound, then forced him to take a mild anesthetic tea. After a short while, she began to pull out the arrow. She was calm and confident and did not hesitate at all. Her speed was fast and her hands were steady. Almost in the blink of an eye, she had already pulled out the arrow.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but think ¡®Is she a woman? How could she be so calm about such things?¡¯


    Immediately after seeing that the arrow was out, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly applied pressure to the wound. Grabbing the Chinese Alpine Rush, Yun Qianyu swiftly began the suturing process without hesitation. Of course she didn¡¯t just suture the outeryer, in fact, she sutured up manyyers from the heart muscles to the blood vessels.


    As she was suturing the wound, Xiao Jiuyuan would continuously stop the bleeding with a disinfectant cloth soaked with hemostatic herb juice.


    Even though things were proceeding orderly in the room, the people outside felt extremely worried.


    Xiao Yechen, Little Bell and the marten were very nervous. They would look toward the barracks from time to time and check if there was anything going on.


    In the end, the marten carefully went to the door of the barracks and slipped inside when Bai Yao was not paying attention.


    However, there wasn¡¯t much drama inside the general¡¯s barracks. The two people in the room were close to finishing the surgery.

 Chapter 171 Spirit Energy Testing

    <h4>Chapter 171 Spirit Energy Testing</h4>


    When the final stitch was ced, Yun Qianyu let out a long sigh of relief and looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at General Feng Teng who wasying on the bed. Even though the general was asleep, his breath was stable. This meant that the general would be alright.


    Finally, with a relieved mind, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a gentle look on his face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be able to do that.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and reminded Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±


    ¡°The manual to evoke your spirit energy?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s phoenix eyes looked at Yun Qianyu and thought, ¡®Is it possible that Yun Qianyu has innate spirit energy?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu by the hand.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned by his action. When she finally reacted, she couldn¡¯t help struggling and crying out, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Stop moving.¡±


    The marten who was hiding in a corner of the room became angry when it saw its master being taken advantage of. Immediately it leaped into the air and aimed its sharp ws at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡®Cheap as* hole, how dare you take advantage of my master?¡¯


    Unfortunately, even though the marten was ferocious at heart, it was physically not a ferocious beast.


    When it ran to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and gently brushed the marten aside.


    Although the purple eyed phantom marten was very powerful, it was definitely not better than a blue spirit energy user. Besides, the marten had already passed its heyday.


    Even though the marten was beaten, it did not give up. Immediately afternding on the ground, it got up and went for Xiao Jiuyuan again. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan raising his hand again, the marten quickly avoided it, and then looked at him with its shining purple eyes. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan knew about this move.


    By predicting what the marten was going to do, Xiao Jiuyuan not only looked away, but also quickly cast an energy barrier enveloping himself and Yun Qianyu.


    The marten thus failed with its hypnotizing attack. Even though it had seeded in hypnotizing many people, it failed this time with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Just as the marten was worried about her, Yun Qianyu suddenly said to it, ¡°Lord Marten, back off.¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew that Lord Marten was not Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s opponent. If it attacked again, it would surely enrage Xiao Jiuyuan. If Xiao Jiuyuan became angry, then he may decide to actually kill the marten.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s order, the marten red at Xiao Jiuyuan and retreated back to the corner.


    Obviously still angered, the marten cursed at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡®Lord Marten will be stronger than you one day. I¡¯ll cultivate to a greater level than you and mash you into a pulp. ¡®


    Soon, Xiao Jiuyuan let go of Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and saidzily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have innate spirit energy in you. In this case, I will gift you a manual for evoking your spirit energy.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu immediately realized that what he did previously was to check whether she indeed possessed innate spirit energy.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t think he would be able to confirm it this fast.¡¯ With that, it also meant that she was previously correct in her assumption.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood immediately got better, and shepletely forgot about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s previous hand grabbing.


    But Xiao Jiuyuan spoke again.

 Chapter 172 Angry Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 172 Angry Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°However, what level of spirit energy evoking manual do you want? Innate spirit energy is divided into three levels. Each level of spirit energy will have corresponding spirit energy evoking manual. If your innate spirit energy is of an inferior level, giving you a superior spirit energy evoking manual would be useless.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There¡¯s even such a thing?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan suspiciously.


    Unfortunately for Xiao Jiuyuan, his rare kindness toward Yun Qianyu, first testing her meridians, then letting her know about the different levels of innate spirit energy, was received coldly by Yun Qianyu. In fact, he was attacked by a marten, and now this woman was even suspicious of him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes became cold again. He sneered and said, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t believe this Prince. I¡¯ll find the best spirit energy evoking manual for you. But remember, if your innate spirit energy is of an inferior level, then the superior manual will cause permanent damage to your meridians, resulting in you not being able to ever cultivate it.¡±


    After saying that, he then turned around and went back to General Feng Teng. Without looking at Yun Qianyu, he ordered in a t tone, ¡°Men, clean up the mess in here.¡±


    Outside the room, everyone was waiting anxiously as no one knew what was going on in the general¡¯s quarters. Now that they heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice, the crowd outside rushed in and saw that everything was normal in the room.


    Worried about Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen walked toward her and asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Feather, are you ok? You don¡¯t look very good.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately stepped close to Xiao Yechen and asked him in a soft voice, ¡°Xiao Yechen, let me ask you this: is there such a thing as inferior, middle, and superior innate spirit energy? And is it true that a superior spirit energy evoking manual would cause harm to a person with inferior innate spirit energy?¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. ¡®Ah great, now I have pissed off Xiao Jiuyuan. I didn¡¯t think this arrogant as* hole would show me any kindness.¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu nced at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that he seemed very annoyed.


    Right now, Xiao Jiuyuan was even more pissed. Even though he didn¡¯t look over at them, he knew that Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu were talking with each other about the different innate spirit energy levels.


    After they spoke, Yun Qianyu even looked toward him. To Xiao Jiuyuan, this meant that Yun Qianyu only believed Xiao Yechen and not himself.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan very angry. ¡®This woman is not even focusing on facts. It is I, Xiao Jiuyuan that is allowing her to live safely. Even though she enjoys the title of Li Princess Consort, she still does not believe a word I say. How hateful!¡¯


    Thinking more and more into it, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger became more and more serious.


    In the room, everyone did not dare to speak loudly. Bai Yao quickly led his men and cleaned up the things in the general¡¯s quarters.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone would be so brave as to attack my Dragon Scale Army. Hei Yao, begin an investigation immediately to find out how the enemy came in. If they didn¡¯t have any maps, they would not have been able to get close to the camp. Therefore, there must be a mole among the men.¡±


    There was a great sense of killing intent in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes as anger radiated from his body.


    No one in the room dared to say anything. Hei Yao quickly replied before leaving the general¡¯s barracks ¡°This servant will immediately start investigating.¡±

 Chapter 173 Saving Lives

    <h4>Chapter 173 Saving Lives</h4>


    Inside the quiet room, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt a little warmness on her fingers. She looked at it quickly and saw that there was a number on the Phoenix Ring: 110. After a while, Yun Qianyu recalled about the Phoenix Ring point umtion.


    She recalled gaining ten points previously, but now she got one hundred points for saving General Feng Teng. ¡®If so, opening the Phoenix Ring would be very fast.


    But why would saving General Feng Teng result in one hundred points? Was it because his injuries were more severe?¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the Lord Phoenix excitedly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve umted one hundred and ten points! Go and save more people, soon you¡¯ll reach a thousand points and the Phoenix Ring would be open. By then I¡¯ll be free!¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu became interested and also figured out something to make Xiao Jiuyuan less angry.


    Yun Qianyu then asked Xiao Yechen, ¡°Xiao Yechen, didn¡¯t you say that many of the soldiers had been injured? If there are more seriously injured people, take me to them. I¡¯ll try to save them.¡±


    Shocked, Xiao Yechen did not think that Yun Qianyu was such a kind person.


    For a moment, Xiao Yechen did not answer her. However, Bai Yao heard her and replied happily, ¡°Miss Yun, there are some soldiers who are seriously injured. If you want to help them, I can take you there.¡±


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Immediately after Yun Qianyu said that, Bai Yao quickly looked toward his master, Xiao Jiuyuan. When he saw that his master did not reject the idea, Bai Yao quickly went to Yun Qianyu and led the way.


    Before Yun Qianyu left the room, she quietly took a nce at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡®He should probably calm down after I offered to do this. However, how do I find out what level of innate spirit energy I have?¡¯


    Thinking about her innate spirit energy level, Yun Qianyu followed Bai Yao. After Yun Qianyu left the room, Little Bell and Lord Marten followed along her sides. Before leaving the room, Lord Marten did not forget to give a harsh nce toward Xiao Jiyuan.


    ¡®Lord Marten would surely beat you one day!¡¯


    The group went out and walked toward the field hospital of the barracks.


    Inside the field hospital, all the physicians were busy. The sudden attack by an unknown party had caused major losses among the Dragon Scale Army. Worse yet, the unknown raiders were a group of spirit energy users.


    Since there were many severely injured, the physicians in the tent were already overworked.


    All the physicians let out words of admiration and weed Yun Qianyu¡¯s help. Besides that, the injured soldiers also weed Yun Qianyu with great passion; they all had heard about her saving general Feng Teng¡¯s life.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu went in, a person came up to her and said, ¡°Princess consort, there is a person severely injured over there. Do you think you can treat him?¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked over and saw apletely unconscious young soldier. The young soldierid on a bed with a big hole on his abdomen. It seemed that a spirit energy st had burst open the young soldier¡¯s abdomen which led to his intestines being exposed.


    Unfaced about this type of thing, Yun Qianyu seemed very calm. However, Little Bell immediately vomited when she saw this.


    Yun Qianyu quickly brought Little Bell out then swiftly began examining the injured soldier. First she examined the wound and then his pulse. Because she had nothing on hand, she could only share the medical supplies of the other physicians.

 Chapter 174 Full Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 174 Full Treatment</h4>


    Being the runner for the day, Xiao Yechen brought Yun Qianyu silver needles, numbing drugs, and scissors. In fact, Xiao Yechen was very happy running these errands for her.


    After Yun Qianyu treated the soldier who had his abdomen blown open, another person in the camp called out enthusiastically, ¡°Princess consort, there is another patient here. His arm is severely broken, would you be able to save his arm?¡±


    A warrior ced great importance on being able to use his hands and would rather die than live without them. For this reason, the soldier refused to ept any treatment if it wasn¡¯t to treat his arm. If his life could be saved but his arm couldn¡¯t, then the soldier would rather just die.


    Yun Qianyu quickly went over to examine him and found that the soldier¡¯s Ulna and Radius bones were indeed broken into several pieces. In modern times, it would be very easy for his bones to reconnect and his arm to be fully functional. Thinking about the process, an idea suddenly popped into her mind. She recalled a herbal paste which she and her adopted father had developed.


    Although there was no way to immediately make the exact bone regeneration paste, she could still use the same form to make a simr one. Even if the effects were not as good, it should still help the soldier¡¯s arm heal.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said to Xiao Yechen, ¡°Xiao Yechen, could you find me some medicinal nts? I want to use them immediately.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yechen handed her a piece of paper and a pencil. Without hesitation, Yun Qianyu wrote down more than ten kinds of medicinal materials on the paper and gave the piece of paper to Xiao Yechen. ¡°Bring a physician with you to get me all these medicinal materials.¡±


    Without medical knowledge, Xiao Yechen naturally needed a physician to help him.


    Immediately, Xiao Yechen took a physician with him and headed out to get the materials.


    In the meantime, Yun Qianyu looked at the injured soldier and said, ¡°It will hurt a lot when I set your bones. Now if you are able to withstand the pain, I will not give you any numbing drug. Unfortunately, the numbing drug would slow down the recovery process. Conversely, without the numbing drug your bones would heal much faster allowing you to use your hand earlier.¡±


    After hearing that, the soldier was stunned. He then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Princess consort is saying that my hand would recover without any problems?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want any numbing drug. I just want my arm to recover as soon as possible.¡±


    The young man¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Although his face was very pale because of the broken bones, and he even seemed to be close to fainting, he gritted his teeth and stayed strong.


    Looking at the Dragon Scale soldier, Yun Qianyu could not help but admire his toughness.


    ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men are really something else.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu nodded while thinking, then turned around and began to prepare the bone setting items she needed.


    In the camp, many officers and soldiers felt moved. They didn¡¯t expect that the princess consort to be so approachable, nor did they ever think that she woulde to heal them.


    Previously, they heard that Yun Qianyu was just an ugly woman and felt that she was not worthy of their leader Xiao Jiuyuan. However, now their thinking was different.


    They strongly believed that the princess consort had a kind heart and superb medical skills. Even though she had a noble status, she did not feel disgusted by them.


    They felt that the princess consort was honestly a kind person and not doing this just for show.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu did not notice how the Dragon Scale soldiers were admiring her. In her mind, she did what she did because of her medical oath. As a medical practitioner, she never liked to hold back when it came to treating someone.


    If she decided to do something, she would not give up. That was her motto.

 Chapter 175 The Admiration From The Army

    <h4>Chapter 175 The Admiration From The Army</h4>


    In the camp, Yun Qianyu began to carefully handle the injured arm of the soldier, by cleaning, disinfecting, and stopping the bleeding in an orderly manner. The injured soldier watched intently how Yun Qianyu was cleaning his wound.


    Although he was about to faint from the pain, he stayed strong and clenched his teeth. Big drops of sweat rolled down from his forehead as his body trembled uncontrobly.


    Looking at the soldier, Yun Qianyu could already imagine the pain he was going through. She quickly took a piece of white cloth from the medicine box next to her, folded it, put it into the soldiers¡¯ mouth, and said, ¡°Here, if you can¡¯t stand the pain, bite hard, so as to divert your attention.¡±


    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    The soldier bit into the cloth and used it to divert his mind away from the pain.


    Soon enough, Xiao Yechen and the physician had returned with the requested medicines. The fact they were able toe back so quickly was thanks to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s position, power, and wealth. That was why the military camp did notck any medical supplies.


    After checking the materials, Yun Qianyu began to exin the process of making the herbal paste to the physician. The recipe required exact amounts of each ingredient and the mixing of certain herbs first.


    While she treated the open wound of the soldier, she gave the physician instructions on how to make the herbal paste. Seeing how well Yun Qianyu was at multitasking, all the physicians in the camp were surprised. They all praised her secretly and were really impressed with her medical skill and knowledge.


    By the time Yun Qianyu finished cleaning the wound, the old physician had finished mixing the bone regeneration herbal paste. Immediately, Yun Qianyu took some disinfectant and smeared it on the wound onest time. Then she motioned to the old physician to help her. Swiftly, the two worked together and set the bones. After the bones were set in their proper position, Yun Qianyu began to sew up the wound. Once the wound was sewn, she began to apply the bone regenerative herbal paste. Finally, they wrapped up the arm with a wooden splint to hold its position, and the procedure was done.


    When the treatment was finally done, the injured soldier had already passed out.


    Before Yun Qianyu could breathe out a sigh of relief, another person was calling for her.


    ¡°Princess consort, there is someone over there that has be unconscious for some reason. Please help him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately got up and went over with Xiao Yechen and the old physician trailing behind her. The two had by nowpletely be Yun Qianyu¡¯s assistants.


    Soon, Yun Qianyu went to work again treating another soldier.


    The reason why the Dragon Scale Army suffered so many losses was that the people that attacked them were spirit energy users. Another important fact was that there was a spirit array master among the enemies. Otherwise, there was no way they could break through the protective spirit array set by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Although the Dragon Scale Army was powerful, not all of them were spirit energy users. In fact, most of them were just martial artists. That was why the Dragon Scale Army had gotten their as*es handed to them in this surprise attack.


    There were many injured soldiers. Some had had their abdomens blown open, some had broken bones. Some of the soldiers even sustained severe head injuries from the spirit energy sts. In short, Yun Qianyu basically had many severely injured soldiers to treat.


    Yun Qianyu worked until mid-night without a break. Withoutining one bit, she just worked on and stayed calm.


    This made everyone in the camp admire her. Her calm demeanor, kind heart, and superb medical skills made everyone think that she deserved to be with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Any other woman would have screamed and be squeamish.


    Busy with treating the soldiers there, Yun Qianyu did not realize that someone was silently watching her from the entrance to the hospital tent.

 Chapter 176 Fleeing Is Best

    <h4>Chapter 176 Fleeing Is Best</h4>


    The person watching her silently was none other than Xiao Jiuyuan. General Feng Teng had already woken up and Xiao Jiuyuan had given him an elixir pill. Thus, for now, General Feng Teng was in a stable condition and felt much better.


    When he knew that General Feng Teng was alright, Xiao Jiuyuan led a group of people to check the situation in the field hospital. When he arrived, some of his subordinates noticed him and wanted to greet him, but Xiao Jiuyuan immediately stopped them. He then leanedzily against the camp door without anyone else noticing him.


    At this time, the camp seemed peaceful and there was no sense of confusion.


    The physicians were busy treating ordinary wounded patients while the seriously injured patients were handed over to Yun Qianyu. Without any problems, those who had been treated by Yun Qianyu were all sleeping soundly.


    The soldiers who were being treated tried their best to bear the pain. They did this because they didn¡¯t want to let Yun Qianyu worry too much. The soldiers knew that the princess consort had been working non-stop for a long time and was probably very tired.


    In short, the field hospital became cozy and warm.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes sparkled in the candlelight, quietly looking at the calm and skillful woman working away. Even though she had been working all day and night, she still had an elegant demeanor.


    ¡®This woman is really a mystery. There are so many things I don¡¯t understand.


    She is a woman, yet she doesn¡¯t agonize over her appearance.


    Clearly, she¡¯s a weak person, but she had outstanding abilities and her character is strong.¡¯


    As Xiao Jiuyuan was still lost in thought, Yun Qianyu finally finished treating thest soldier that needed help.


    From inside the ring, the Lord Phoenix eximed excitedly, ¡°Master, this is great news. You¡¯ve gained 1118 points! I can finallye out!¡±


    The more the Lord Phoenix thought about it, the more excited she got. Yun Qianyu was also very happy about it, but right now was not a good time to let the Lord Phoenixe out. In her mind, Yun Qianyu ordered the Lord Phoenix to keep quiet and said to her that she¡¯ll let her out when they got home.


    Obviously, Lord Phoenix knew that it wasn¡¯t time to get out yet, so she just stayed quietly in the ring.


    Reaching for the nape of her neck to massage herself, Yun Qianyu slowly got up. Xiao Yechen came to her with concern and asked, ¡°Feather, are you feeling tired? Want me to massage your shoulder?¡±


    As Xiao Yechen was about to give Yun Qianyu a shoulder rub, a slender hand stretched out in the blink of the eye and stopped Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand. Then a husky monotonous voice was heard, ¡°Xiao Yechen, you¡¯ve been busy all night. I suggest you go to bed now.¡±


    Immediately, Xiao Yechen knew who it was so he retracted his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Raising one of his eyebrows, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen with a faint smile on his face. Seeing this, Xiao Yechen immediately got goosebumps and felt a little terrified. Swiftly, Xiao Yechen turned to Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Feather, I feel tired all of a sudden, so I think I¡¯d better head back.¡±


    After saying that, he immediately turned and ran out.


    At that moment, several physicians saw Xiao Jiuyuan in the tent and quickly greeted him. However, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately waved his hand to signal to them that they should not disturb the wounded soldiers who were asleep.


    Standing at his side, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with curiosity. ¡®At least this guy has a heart for his men. From General Feng Teng to the ordinary soldiers serving under him, he seemed to care for them.


    This kind of care is obviously different from other leaders. Other leaders wouldn¡¯t care that much about their subordinates. Obviously, Xiao Jiuyuan is different in this respect.¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu contemted this man, Xiao Jiuyuan said in his husky voice¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted something? Come along then.¡±

 Chapter 177 A Warrior Can Be Killed But Not Shamed!

    <h4>Chapter 177 A Warrior Can Be Killed But Not Shamed!</h4>


    Roused by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s question, Yun Qianyu snapped out of her thoughts. She felt shocked that she was even thinking about this man, ¡®I have nothing to do with this man. In fact, even if he is a good person, I don¡¯t care.¡¯


    In fact, she had not forgotten how this guy had been disgusted by her before.


    Yun Qianyu nodded, but she didn¡¯t forget to ask Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°But I still don¡¯t know what my innate spirit energy level is. So how do I choose the proper spirit energy evoking manual?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce to test it and find out.¡±


    After saying that, he turned and walked out of the tent. The tall, arrogant figure walked out without paying any attention to the person behind him. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu had no other choice but to follow him. Little Bell and Marten Lord also went along with Yun Qianyu.


    The spirit beast and the girl were ring at Xiao Jiuyuan from behind. Obviously, they felt that their master had been bullied, so they were very unhappy.


    Since the Marten Lord was defeated twice by this as* hole, he felt very hostile toward Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Walking alongside Yun Qianyu, the Marten Lord kept on cursing Xiao Jiuyuan andining about him to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master, this person is a very bad man. He not only beat Marten Lord, but also said that Master was ugly. He even hates you. Master, you must not be cheated by him.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, Marten Lord will always be hostile toward him. Master, you can rest assured that this Marten Lord will soon be stronger and take revenge for you.¡±


    Marten Lord spared no effort to discredit Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In fact, Marten Lord previously didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jiuyuan disliked Yun Qianyu. He only found out about it because Little Bell wasining to him about Xiao Jiuyuan. In turn, Little Bell had found out all about it from the big-mouthed Hua Mei.


    In fact, Hua Mei believed that Yun Qianyu would be better off marrying Xiao Yechen. At least Xiao Yechen had been treating Yun Qianyu very well. In her mind, Xiao Jiuyuan was just a piece of trash, someone absolutely not worthy of her young miss.


    For this reason, not only Hua Mei but even Little Bell and Marten Lord felt the same way. The three of them felt the same way about Xiao Jiuyuan: he was a hateful piece of sh*t!


    Thinking that Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, Marten Lord kept on cursing andining about Xiao Jiuyuan in a confident manner.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been walking in front of them, suddenly stopped. He turned around, looked at the marten walking at the side of Yun Qianyu, and gave him a sinister smile.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, do you know what my favorite dish is?¡±


    Taken aback, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about. ¡®Why is he suddenly asking about food?¡¯


    Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°This Prince likes to eat braised marten meat, fried marten heart, and liver¡­¡±


    Realizing that Xiao Jiuyuan was talking about him, Marten Lord immediately became furious. Just as he was about to pounce at Xiao Jiuyuan, Little Bell quickly held onto Marten Lord and tried to calm him down. Even though they had previously fought over a drumstick, they now had amon foe: Xiao Jiuyuan!


    Little Bell looked at Marten Lord in her arms and said, ¡°Calm down! At present, you are not his opponent. You will be beaten for sure.¡±


    ¡°A warrior can be killed but not shamed! He¡¯s a very bad man! Marten Lord will fight him to death!¡±


    Even though Little Bell didn¡¯t understand what Marten Lord said, she knew he was angry by just looking at how he was ring at Xiao Jiuyuan. However, Little Bell knew that Marten Lord could not beat Xiao Jiuyuan, which was why she used all her strength to hold him back.

 Chapter 178 Demon Prince

    <h4>Chapter 178 Demon Prince</h4>


    Looking at how Xiao Jiuyuan was acting, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Your Highness, as a prince why would you bully a marten?¡±


    Giving Lord Marten onest cold look, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to Yun Qianyu with a serious look on his face and said, ¡°You should know that this Prince would only act after considering all consequences. If not for you, I would have immediately steamed up this little marten.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned and walked on. Yun Qianyu was taken aback and thought, ¡®Because of me?¡¯


    Behind Yun Qianyu, Marten Lord was still trying to go after Xiao Jiuyuan, struggling to break free from Little Bell as he was extremely angry. ¡°Master, Lord Marten must fight back! I am so furious!¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around, looked at Lord Marten and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not stronger than humans so you should make great efforts to strengthen yourself. There will always be a day of revenge in the future. As the saying goes, revenge is a dish best served cold. What you are doing now is just suicide. And you say you¡¯re a Lord, does a Lord act like this?¡±


    After being taught a lesson, Lord Marten finally calmed down and stopped struggling. Staring intently into the air, Lord Marten thought, ¡®That¡¯s right! Lord Marten needs to be strong and powerful! Someday I will beat this piece of trash!¡¯


    Seeing that Marten Lord had finally calmed down, Yun Qianyu felt relieved. The reason why she gave him a lesson was because she was afraid that he would annoy Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan, that scum, was so petty that he would probably smack the Marten Lord to death if he was annoyed.


    Turning around to follow Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu became shocked to find that Xiao Jiuyuan was right in front of her, staring at her. He had a cold look on his face as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jiuyuan would suddenlye over, and even bend over to stare at her face. Shocked by this, Yun Qianyu retreated a few steps and pointed at him.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, are you a ghost, appearing in front of me like this without any noise?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan slowly straightened his back and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He then said slowly, ¡°Why do I think what you said just now is directed at me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned because what she had said to Lord Marten was also how she felt. Yun Qianyu had also suffered under Xiao Jiuyuan and also felt that Xiao Jiuyuan was a piece of trash. Sooner orter, Yun Qianyu would also want revenge on Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t allow Xiao Jiuyuan to find out about her intentions for now. That was why Yun Qianyu looked kindly at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with an innocent voice, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re thinking too much into it. I really am just teaching my marten a lesson. This little guy really doesn¡¯t know his ce, he should know that he is no match for you.¡±


    With a dry smile on her face after saying that, Yun Qianyu quickly continued saying, ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re taking me to get a spirit energy evoking manual?¡±


    Without answering her, Xiao Jiuyuan looked intently at Yun Qianyu then slowly exined, ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether to help you get a spirit energy evoking manual. After you have cultivated your spirit energy, you would surelye after me. So why should I pick up a stone just to let it drop on my own foot?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression immediately changed. At the same time, she red at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked him with a stern tone, ¡°Li Prince, what do you mean by this? Are you going to break your promise?¡±


    Seeing how Yun Qianyu had be furious, a smile appeared on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 179 You’re Welcome To Take Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 179 You¡¯re Wee To Take Revenge</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was stunned by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s smile. ¡®Hmph, how could this as*hole have such a nice smile. The Heavens are really unfair! Don¡¯t they know how disgustingly evil this person is? Why would they give him such a handsome face? Pah!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu then said sarcastically, ¡°Your Highness has again taught me something. I never knew royalty were such liars. I wonder if people would gossip about how bad you are.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her coldly and asked in a t tone, ¡°Do you think anyone dares to gossip about me? Are you trying to trick me into doing what you want? Do you think this Prince would be fooled?¡±


    Wide-eyed, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with disbelief. Assuming that Xiao Jiuyuan would not be giving her a spirit energy evoking manual, Yun Qianyu became extremely mad. She thought, ¡®After doing so much for him, this jerk still won¡¯t give me a spirit energy evoking manual! How hateful!¡¯


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu looked up, red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Alright, I now know what kind of person your Highness is. Never again will I believe in your Highness¡¯s words.¡±


    After saying that, she walked passed him toward the exit.


    However, after taking a few steps, she heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think I said I wouldn¡¯t give you a spirit energy evoking manual.¡±


    Stunned, Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I only wondered whether I should give you a manual. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t give you one. On another note, this Prince wees you to try and take revenge after you¡¯ve cultivated your spirit energy.¡±


    After saying that, he put on an arrogant smile, turned around and walked out of the tent casually. It was clear that he did not take Yun Qianyu seriously at all.


    Hearing that Xiao Jiuyuan would give her a spirit energy evoking manual, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be happy. However, thinking about what he had said at the end, she thought, ¡®How arrogant can this person be! Alright, Xiao Jiuyuan, you just wait.¡¯


    Feeling a great hatred for the man in front of her, Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan out of the tent.


    Just as they walked out of the tent, a group of Dragon Scale Army men came up to them, led by Hei Yao.


    Hei Yao immediately started to report when he came up to Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°My Lord, I investigated the matter and found out that there was something suspicious about the cooks in the barracks. Only they could go out to purchase goods, thus it was highly likely that they were used by the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Where are these traitors?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked in a stern tone while his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Hei Yao quickly replied, ¡°My Lord, when I brought some men to capture the traitors, we discovered that they hadmitted suicide.¡±


    As soon as Hei Yao said that, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said, ¡°They think we can¡¯t get to the bottom of it after they killed themselves? Draw up pictures of these traitors and go find out who they had met with. We must find out who is behind the attack, these traitors would not have had the guts to pull off something like this by themselves.¡±


    ¡°General Lin also has something to report.¡±


    Hei Yao backed away, and the man standing beside him came forward. This man was the oldest one in the group and very tall. From a nce, it seemed obvious that this man was a military general who had fought many battles. His name was Lin Dong and he was one of the generals of the Dragon Scale Army.


    ¡°Your Highness, I recalled the enemy saying something when we fought them. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it at that time, but now that I think about it, they seemed to be speaking the Bei Dinguage of the Northern Barbarians!¡±


    ¡°Bei Di?¡±

 Chapter 180 Horse Riding?

    <h4>Chapter 180 Horse Riding?</h4>


    After hearing the reports, Xiao Jiuyuan had a stern look on his face. He did not seem angry but his attitude was domineering. No one there dared to speak as they were terrified of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°It seems the Bei Di people see me as an eyesore. They have always wished to eliminate me and destroy the Dragon Scale Army. Well, I¡¯d like to find out who nned the attack!¡±


    The Bei Di people had always been hostile toward the Dongli State. As the Bei Di was located in the cold and barren north, the Bei Di people had always wanted a piece of the Dong Li state.


    However, they were repeatedly stopped by Xiao Jiuyuan and his Dragon Scale Army, which made them hate him deeply.


    Thus if it were an attack from the Bei Di people, it would be no surprise.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Hei Yao and ordered, ¡°You, go investigate two matters. First, who ordered this group of Bei Di people to attack us. Since this person had given me such a great gift, how could I not return the favor? Second, find out who ordered those cooks to betray us. I don¡¯t think the Bei Di people would have been able to influence the cooks, so there must be someone from Dongli State who manipted them.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan let out a cold and terrifying sneer. Already, Yun Qianyu knew how Xiao Jiuyuan would torture the mole that had influenced the cooks and was working with the Bei Di people to eliminate him and his army.


    After giving these orders, Xiao Jiuyuan continued, ¡°Prepare a carriage for me, I need to go to Gn Academy.¡±


    Hei Yao was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but quickly ask, ¡°My Lord, why are you going to Gn Academy?¡±


    The Gn Academy was a ce of learning for the children of powerful families in Dongli state. The academy taught many skills, including spirit energy cultivation.


    However, Hei Yao couldn¡¯t figure out why his master would want to go back there.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t pay attention to Hei Yao¡¯s question and just walked away. Still curious about the reason, Hei Yao wanted to ask again. However, Bai Yao gave him a nunge, red at him and said, ¡°Master wants you to prepare the carriage. Go.¡±


    Hei Yao nodded and gave up on the idea of asking. However, before leaving he saw Yun Qianyu follow Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Immediately, Hei Yao became infuriated and asked, ¡°What is that ugly woman doing with our master?¡±


    Thinking about the previous situation, Bai Yao couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Qianyu with curiosity. ¡®Master seems to be treating Miss Yun a little differently and seems to be taking more interest in her. Maybe Miss Yun will be the princess consort after all. As such, maybe we should treat her well from now on.¡¯


    Bai Yao thought about it and said to Hei Yao, ¡°You better stop calling her an ugly woman. Perhaps she will really be the princess consort of our master. If you bear a grudge against her now, you might end up tasting the fruits of revenge in the future.¡±


    Hei Yao eximed, ¡°Her being the princess consort? You must be out of your mind!¡±


    After saying that, Hei Yao stormed away to prepare the carriage.


    Bai Yao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡®Why can¡¯t Hei Yao not be so impulsive? Sigh, sooner orter he¡¯ll get in trouble because of it.¡¯


    Bai Yao then turned to general Lin and said, ¡°General Lin, General Feng Teng is recovering well. You should focus your attention on the matters of the Dragon Scale Army.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Bai Yao.¡±


    In front of the West Mountain barrack gates, a carriage soon came to a stop in front of Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. Xiao Jiuyuan took the lead and entered the carriage first, while behind him, Yun Qianyu was taken aback and looked around. There wasn¡¯t another carriage in sight, so how was she going to travel with Xiao Jiuyuan?


    There were a few horses around but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse.

 Chapter 181 Provoked Hei Yao

    <h4>Chapter 181 Provoked Hei Yao</h4>


    As Yun Qianyu was still thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice was rung out of the carriage, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing up?¡±


    Hesitant, Yun Qianyu took a look at the carriage and said, ¡°Your Highness, I think I better ride in another carriage.¡±


    ¡®This guy previously said to stay one meter away from him. If we rode in the carriage together and he became annoyed somehow, then who knows what he would do? Who would ride with that unpredictable piece of trash!¡¯


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan became annoyed. He looked out the window of the carriage and then said in a cold tone, ¡°You think I care about riding in this carriage with you? There are rules in Gn Academy which forbid women from entering its premises.¡±


    After hearing that, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything anymore and hopped into the carriage.


    There was no reason for Yun Qianyu to hesitate anymore. On the one hand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Gn Academy if she was on her own. On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan had obviously be annoyed. If she said anything more to annoy Xiao Jiuyuan, he may decide not to give her a manual.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiuyuan was bringing her to Gn Academy to get a spirit energy evoking manual.


    After Yun Qianyu got in the carriage, Little Bell and Lord Marten quickly followed her. They wanted to protect their Yun Qianyu at all costs.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice once again intervened ¡°There¡¯s no need for you two toe along. Men, send this girl and spirit beast back to their residence.¡±


    Immediately, Bao Yao ordered his men to escort Little Bell and Lord Marten.


    However, Little Bell and Lord Marten did not care.


    Little Bell thought, ¡®What if this crazy person bullies my big sister Yun!¡¯


    Lord Marten thought, ¡®My master will surely be bullied by this as* hole! He might even take advantage of my master! I must protect her!¡¯


    Lord Marten hadpletely forgotten that he had been defeated twice already by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Disregarding Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s orders, Little Bell and Lord Marten tried to forcibly get into the carriage.


    Raising his hand casually, Xiao Jiuyuan let out a burst of faint blue colored spirit energy and pushed the two persistent buggers away from the carriage.


    Yun Qianyu raised the curtain and looked out the window. Seeing that Little Bell and Lord Marten were only pushed away and were not hurt, she felt relieved.


    However, Little Bell and Lord Marten got up and tried to get into the carriage again. Afraid that they would get hurt after all, Yun Qianyu hastily ordered, ¡°You two go back home. I¡¯ll be fine so go back and wait for me.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the two vowed in their heart that they would be stronger.


    As the carriage left the barracks, Bai Yao ordered his men to bring Little Bell and Lord Marten back to their home.


    Soon, only Hei Yao and General Lin were left standing there at the gates.


    Completely shocked by what he had seen, Hei Yao just stood there motionless and speechless. Only after the carriage left his sights did hee back to his senses.


    ¡°Ah! My eyes must be fooling me! Why would my master let that ugly woman get in the carriage? He not only shared a carriage with her, but is also taking her to Gn Academy?


    My gosh! What is happening to the world.¡±


    Hei Yao jumped and yelled. After a while, he turned to General Lin and asked, ¡°Tell me, why would my master allow that ugly woman to ride with him? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    With a puzzled look on his face, General Lin did not understand why Hei Yao was pissed.


    ¡°Hei Yao, the ugly woman you¡¯re talking about is the future princess consort, right? Isn¡¯t it normal for her to ride with his Highness?¡±


    Hei Yao eximed again, ¡°Future princess consort? You¡¯re calling her that? No, this can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    Hei Yao stormed off again and looked for somewhere quiet to calm down.

 Chapter 182 Snack Time

    <h4>Chapter 182 Snack Time</h4>


    Standing there, General Lin felt that it was strange that Hei Yao would be angry. ¡®If I don¡¯t address her as princess consort, then how should I address her? Since the Emperor has already made a decree, how else should I address her?


    What¡¯s more, she seems like a capable woman. She can most definitely be a good match for His Highness Li Prince.


    Although her face is ruined, with a few beautifying pills her beauty would surely be restored.¡¯


    Unable to figure out why Hei Yao was mad, General Lin went back to the barracks to take care of matters.


    As Hei Yao still simmered in his thoughts, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were well on their way to Gn Academy.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to bring Yun Qianyu to Gn Academy was because there was equipment there that could examine a person¡¯s spirit energy level. Although Yun Qianyu had innate spirit energy, she didn¡¯t know what grade her innate spirit energy was. Only after measuring the grade of her innate spirit energy could she choose a corresponding spirit energy evoking manual.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°When we arrive at the gates of the academy, don¡¯t speak.¡±


    The Gn Academy was very strict with its ban on women entering the academy. Although Xiao Jiuyuan was royalty and very powerful, it would still tarnish his image if people saw him bringing a woman into the academy.


    Yun Qianyu nodded obediently without saying anything.


    Out of nowhere, Yun Qianyu¡¯s stomach suddenly rumbled audibly. The fact was that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything the whole day.


    Feeling extremely ashamed, Yun Qianyu wanted to immediately hide somewhere. ¡®Why would my stomach rumble at such a time, especially when I¡¯m sitting beside this sarcastic as*hole!¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare look toward Xiao Jiuyuan, and only waited for his sarcastic remarks.


    However, after riding for a while in silence without hearing anything from him, curiosity got the better of Yun Qianyu and she couldn¡¯t help but look up. She then saw that Xiao Jiuyuan had taken out some snacks from a drawer and, after cing them on a te, he offered them to her saying ¡°Hungry? Have some snacks.¡±


    Dumbfounded by his offer, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®This man is so capricious. Sometimes when I think he will be angry and sarcastic, he turns around and bes very kind. Sometimes for no obvious reason, he will be cold and furious. This man really is unpredictable.¡¯


    However, when she saw the te of food, she became even hungrier. Looking toward Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu saw that he was just reading a book and didn¡¯t pay her any attention.


    Feeling at ease, she reached out for a snack and began to eat it. Slowly, she calmed down and began looking at the interior of the carriage while eating.


    ¡®This carriage really has Xiao Jiuyuan written all over it.¡¯ Even though the exterior of the carriage looked quite normal, the interior was extremely luxurious. The body of the carriage was made of precious red sandalwood giving off a faint fragrance. The four corners of the ceiling were iid with luminous pearls, which radiated a bright light. Aside from the decorations, the carriage was also packed with books and some snacks.


    ¡®This guy really knows how to enjoy life.¡¯ While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu gently lifted the veil covering her face to be able to eat. Although her movements were elegant, having a veil was a hindrance when she was eating.


    Even though it was bothersome, she did not remove her veil.


    Sitting across from her, Xiao Jiuyuan became a little annoyed by her actions, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inconvenient for you to eat that way?¡±

 Chapter 183 Galan Academy

    <h4>Chapter 183 Gn Academy</h4>


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head, afraid that if she lifted her veil, Xiao Jiuyuan would bit*h about her scars again.


    Although she was not overly concerned with her appearance, no woman would want someone to keepining that they were ugly.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu replied calmly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take it off even if it is inconvenient. I wouldn¡¯t want to annoy you and then give you an excuse to kick me out the carriage.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to say to her, ¡®This Prince has already be used to it, I can ept it now.¡¯


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t say it and just went back to reading the book in his hand.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu continued to eat two more snacks slowly while Xiao Jiuyuan continued reading his book. She then straightened up her veil and then had a little shut-eye.


    Soon enough, the carriage arrived at the Gn Academy.


    Gn Academy was thergest academy in Dongli state, providing various courses


    for the royal and noble children of all dynasties to study. Of course, they also allowed students from other states toe study as well.


    Simply put, this academy had many talented students and has even produced many talents for Dongli state. In fact, many of the generals and civil servants in Dongli Dynasty came from the Gn Academy.


    Among the powerful people that studied in Gn Academy, the most powerful one was Qin Muchang, the current Deputy Prime Minister. Due to his outstanding abilities, Qing Muchang was eventually admitted into the imperial court by the emperor and became the Deputy Prime Minister.


    In fact, Qing Muchang was the youngest Deputy Prime Minister in Dongli state history.


    Although the Gn academy was good, there was an unwritten rule: Women were not allowed to enter its premises. Therefore, from the dean to the cleaners, they were all men.


    This was also the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan told Yun Qianyu not to speak. That was because if the gatekeeper knew that there was a woman in his carriage, he would not allow Xiao Jiuyuan to enter the academy.


    Even with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s status and power, the gatekeeper would still not allow Yun Qianyu to go in.


    Furthermore, Xiao Jiuyuan was able to freely enter Gn Academy mainly because he and the dean of Gn academy had a close rtionship. No one knew that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s master and the dean of Gn academy were martial brothers.


    Because of this rtionship, Xiao Jiuyuan could enter Gn Academy without any problem.


    The carriage drove all the way into a mountainous area where the dean of Gn Academy lived. Xiao Jiuyuan led Yun Qianyu out of the carriage and heard the sound of footsteps behind him, followed by a voice filled with enthusiasm, ¡°Haha, you finally came to see me, you little punk! What have you been¡­?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was loud, but before he finished his sentence, he stopped. The reason was because the man only then noticed the woman standing beside Xiao Jiyuan.


    After the long pause, the tall, thin, white-haired old man quickly came to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side, pulled him aside, and pointed to Yun Qianyu. ¡°Are you crazy you brat! What are you doing here with a woman?¡±


    After the old man finished speaking, he even looked around with a worried face, afraid that someone would see the woman here.


    Compared with this person¡¯s uneasiness, Xiao Jiuyuan waspletely calm. He looked at the old man and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your school? Besides, who will see us here? There are only two or three servants around you. As long as you are willing, no one will ever know that I brought a woman here.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, the old man was so angry that he red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°You¡¯re always bringing trouble when youe here! Don¡¯te next time, you brat!¡±


    The old man then took a nce at Yun Qianyu and continued, ¡°Quickly bring this woman out of here! It¡¯ll create trouble if anyone were to see her.¡±

 Chapter 184 Angry Dean

    <h4>Chapter 184 Angry Dean</h4>


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the old man, looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°This is the Dean of Gn Academy. You can call him Dean Mo.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded his head and greeted Dean Mo.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Dean Mo.¡±


    Although Dean Mo was not happy, he wouldn¡¯t be rude to a polite person. Hence, since Yun Qianyu had greeted him politely, Deam Mo also nodded his head politely.


    After he greeted Yun Qianyu, Dean Mo turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°So are you going to tell me why you¡¯ve brought a woman here?¡±


    In a calm tone, Xiao Jiuyuan said casually, ¡°I need to borrow your spirit energy evaluation room.¡±


    There was a spirit energy evaluation room in Gn academy, which was built by Dean Mo himself. With this evaluation room, a person could find out what level of spirit energy they had in an instant. That was why Xiao Jiuyuan brought Yun Qianyu here.


    ¡°The spirit energy evaluation room? Who¡¯s being evaluated?¡±


    Dean Mo asked curiously but then thought of something and turned to look at Yun Qianyu. Unfortunately due to the veil on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, Dean Mo was able to see neither her face nor her expression.


    Dean Mo looked at Yun Qianyu curiously and pondered, ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan always hated women and didn¡¯t like women being too close to him. But just now this woman alighted from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage. This brat even brought her here knowing that this academy doesn¡¯t allow women to enter. Who is this woman?¡¯


    Even though he was curious, Dean Mo didn¡¯t ask him directly. Rather, he poked around while giving Xiao Jiuyuan a lesson, ¡°Jiuyuan, I am saying this for your own good. You have a fianc¨¦e already. Even though it¡¯s said that her face was ruined, you shouldn¡¯t be hanging out with another woman. This is not fair to your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu felt pleased and thought that he deserved it.


    However, Yun Qianyu had also figured that Dean Mo was probably curious about her identity. ¡®Isn¡¯t Dean Mo saying this just to try and get some answers?


    But would Xiao Jiuyuan care about Dean Mo¡¯s curiosity?¡¯


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s annoyed voice was heard, ¡°Key, now.¡±


    Hearing this, Dean Mo became annoyed and red at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡®Hmph, you little punk! You won¡¯t entertain my curiosity?¡¯


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hand over the keys?¡±


    With a sinister look on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan let out a faint sneer and turned around. ¡°I wonder what would happen if I brought her around the academy to do some sightseeing. Would your position as the Dean be affected?¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Dean Mo¡¯s face immediately became dark with anger. He cursed at Xiao Jiuyuan in his heart, but when he saw Xiao Jiuyuan about to walk away with Yun Qianyu, he quickly called out, ¡°Here, take the keys you little brat!¡±


    Catching the keys that Dean Mo threw over, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to thank Dean Mo, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan motioned for her to follow him to the spirit energy evaluation room. Yun Qianyu quickly followed him and left the angry Dean Mo behind. Patting his chest angrily, Dean Mo eximed, ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me who this woman is? Don¡¯t you know my curiosity would get the better of me?¡±


    As soon as Dean Mo said that, his bodyguards that were hiding in the dark almost fell to the ground.


    They thought that the Dean was angry because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s behavior, not because his curiosity was not satisfied.


    ¡®The Dean is really something else.¡¯

 Chapter 185 Innate Spirit Energy

    <h4>Chapter 185 Innate Spirit Energy</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan led Yun Qianyu all the way to the spirit energy evaluation room of Gn Academy.


    Because there were not many spirit energy users in Dongli state, the spirit energy evaluation room was empty most of the time. Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan could bring Yun Qianyu there without much hindrance.


    As soon as the two entered the room, Yun Qianyu immediately became interested in its setup.


    This was a room iid with different jades on the wall while illuminating pearls hung from the roof. The soft glow from the illuminating pearls shone on the jades, giving the room a mysterious dreamy feeling.


    In the middle of the room were two white jade stands, which housed some contraptions.


    Waiting at the two white jade stands, Xiao Jiuyuan noticed how Yun Qianyu was looking around curiously. Feeling unusually generous, Xiao Jiuyuan exined to her, ¡°The jades on the wall are not ordinary jade, they are special spirit stones. The seven jades around the wall represent the seven levels of spirit energy, while the three silvery jades on the ceiling represents the inferior, middle, and superior grade of the innate spirit energy. Since everyone¡¯s spirit energy limit is different, the test evaluates a person¡¯s highest spirit energy potential.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu seemed to listen to him with great interest, Xiao Jiuyuan continued to exin, ¡°As for innate spirit energy users, they are divided into inferior, middle and superior grades. If the colored jades on the walls light up along with one of the silvery jades on the ceiling, that would mean the person has inferior innate spirit energy. Thus, if all the jades in the room light up that would mean the person has superior innate spirit energy.¡±


    After exining how the room worked, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to dy things anymore. ¡°Come here and get tested. After we find out what grade of innate spirit energy you have, I¡¯ll gift you the corresponding spirit energy evoking manual.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Yun Qianyu, as she walked over to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side. Xiao Jiuyuan then pointed to the contraption and said, ¡°Press your hands here, pay attention to your spirit energy, and then concentrate on delivering the spirit energy in you..¡±


    After saying okay, Yun Qianyu ced her hands in the indentation and then concentrated on the spirit energy in her body. Immediately, she felt the flowing spirit energy in her.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw that Yun Qianyu was ready, he activated the contraption.


    All of a sudden, the jades began to light up in quick session.


    In the blink of the eye, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy filled the jades on the wall.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple.


    Then the first silvery jade on the ceiling lighted up.


    The second silvery jade lighted up.


    Then the third silvery jade also lighted up.


    In the end, all the spirit stones were shining brightly.


    Staring at the bright room, Yun Qianyu was surprised by what was happening. ¡®What does this mean? Does this mean I have the best innate spirit energy? Or maybe the instrument is broken?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan with a confused look. Xiao Jiuyuan answered her unspoken question slowly, ¡°The instrument is not broken, your body does contain a superior innate spirit energy.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was also shocked by this. In the beginning, he thought that Yun Qianyu was at most a medium innate spirit energy vessel. This totally surpassed his expectations.

 Chapter 186 Insane Powers

    <h4>Chapter 186 Insane Powers</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said, ¡°You are the second person that got tested with superior innate spirit energy.¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was so happy that she didn¡¯t know how to feel about this. Since her body was the vessel for superior innate spirit energy, this meant that her cultivation would be limitless. This also meant that her future was full of potential. With that, Yun Qianyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡®I, Yun Qianyu, will someday be the most powerful person in this realm!¡¯


    After thinking about her bright future, she suddenly thought about what Xiao Jiuyuan had just said. ¡®If I am the second person with superior innate spirit energy, then who is the first person with it?¡¯


    ¡°Who¡¯s the first person?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan gave Yun Qianyu a cold re and said in an icy tone, ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    Judging from his expression, Yun Qianyu figured that this guy was probably the first person to be tested with superior innate spirit energy. This meant that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s achievements in the future would also be great. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this mean I won¡¯t be able to get my revenge on him?¡¯


    She became a little upset when she thought about it, but after a while, she felt happy again with the thought that she also had superior innate spirit energy in her.


    ¡°Your Highness, since my body is a vessel for superior innate spirit energy, I should get the corresponding spirit energy evoking manual, right?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her, and walked over to another white jade stand in the room. He then said slowly, ¡°Come here, try this test too.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the other contraption and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is a test of a person¡¯s mental strength. If your mental strength is good, you can also be an alchemist.¡±


    ¡°An alchemist?¡± Yun Qianyu was stunned. She knew that alchemists were rare in this realm. If she could be an alchemist, it would make her insanely powerful.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but think about the Phoenix Ring. All the things that were in the ring which could help in her path to be a powerful alchemist.


    Feeling extremely excited, her eyes sparkled and she swiftly went over to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Just like for the previous test, she ced her hand onto the contraption and pressed her hand on the indentation. However, this time, she didn¡¯t need to utilize her spirit energy. Instead, she just needed to focus on her mental strength.


    Soon enough, the jades in the evaluation room lit up again.


    This time, even Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked. ¡®Is this woman still human? How is this possible?¡¯


    After these two tests, it was clear that Yun Qianyu had great mental strength and was a vessel for superior innate spirit energy.


    Yun Qianyu was extremely happy about this. Not only did she have great potential when it came to her spirit energy, but even her mental strength was also high as well. ¡®Does this mean I could be an alchemist too?¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu looked over to Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Li Prince, do you think I will be an alchemist?¡±


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan had a sinister look on his face and he said in a t tone, ¡°You are really gifted. Maybe I should kill you right here, right now. Who knows what you¡¯ll be in the future? Maybe you¡¯ll be a threat to me? Wouldn¡¯t I be asking for trouble?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned and subconsciously took two steps back, looking at Xiao Jiuyuan cautiously.


    ¡®He can¡¯t be serious, right?¡¯. In fact, it was very easy for Xiao Jiuyuan to kill her on the spot. Without any spirit energy nor the skills of an alchemist, Yun Qianyu was especially vulnerable right now, especially since she did not have anyone to protect her. Although she had some poison with her, the poison was useless against a blue spirit energy user like Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°You can try! But if you kill me, your reputation will be tarnished forever. What¡¯s more, Little Bell and Marten Lord know that I¡¯m with you. If anything happens to me, they will definitely let everyone know who¡¯s to me.¡±

 Chapter 187 Getting A Spirit Energy Evoking Manual

    <h4>Chapter 187 Getting A Spirit Energy Evoking Manual</h4>


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan replied coldly, ¡°Even if they reported it, who would dare to go after this Prince?¡±


    His attitude was arrogant and domineering. In Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes, this just showed how much of a piece of trash he was.


    Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help her face scrunching up into an annoyed expression. ¡®This guy can¡¯t be serious about killing me, right?¡¯


    But after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t think Xiao Jiuyuan would actually do it. Although she hated him very much, she did not think that he was a bloodthirsty person.


    While Yun Qianyu thought about it, Xiao Jiuyuan had already stepped up to her and was looking down at her. His eyes sparkled as he looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you think this Prince will be afraid of your revenge in the future?¡±


    ¡®Hphm, piece of sh*t! That¡¯s true, how could this arrogant and egotistical person be afraid of me? That¡¯s why his threat just now was to scare me.¡¯


    With a cold look on her face, Yun Qianyu red back at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Is it that fun to frighten me?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she turned around and ignored Xiao Jiuyuan entirely.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan took a big step forward and blocked her path. Looking down at her again, he said in his husky voice,


    ¡°This is for suspecting my words earlier. For questioning my words, this punishment is considered getting off easy.¡±


    The fact that Yun Qianyu believed Xiao Yechen¡¯s words over his own made Xiao Jiuyuan very unhappy. It seemed that the more he looked at Xiao Yechen, the more unhappy he became. ¡®She¡¯s my future princess consort, but she¡¯s always hanging out with that guy. I think I need to give him more tasks from now on!¡¯


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, before she finally figured out what Xiao Jiuyuan meant. It turned out that this guy was still pissed at Yun Qianyu because she hadn¡¯t believed him previously when he had told her about the superior, middle, and inferior innate spirit energy. ¡®So this guy has been thinking about it until now? Jeez, what a petty piece of trash!¡¯


    ¡°So your Highness is taking revenge for what I did previously?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan gave her a snobbish look and then said in a domineering manner, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson about questioning my words.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned and strode out. ring at him, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®Sooner orter I will be powerful enough to not rely on you anymore! By then I won¡¯t even meet you.¡¯


    Even though she was annoyed, she still followed Xiao Jiuyuan out of the room.


    Leading the way, Xiao Jiuyuan brought Yun Qianyu all the way to the library in Gn Academy. When they got to the library, Xiao Jiuyuan signaled to Yun Qianyu to hide so that no one would discover her on the academy grounds. After Yun Qianyu hid out of sight, Xiao Jiuyuan strode into the library without anyone paying attention to him.


    There were many rare books in the library of Gn Academy and it wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary students to enter it. Only the top ten students could enter freely. Furthermore, no one was allowed to take books out of the library.


    Since the Dean had given special approval to Xiao Jiuyuan, he could enter and leave the library as he wished.

 Chapter 188 Ignoring Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 188 Ignoring Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very familiar with theyout of the library. Whenever he was free, he would go to the library of Gn Academy to study spirit arrays. Sometimes he would even take one or two books home with him. Usually, the library guards wouldn¡¯t say anything about him borrowing books.


    This time around, he went to a specific area of the library and found a superior spirit energy evoking manual after a brief search. Immediately after getting the book, he turned and walked toward the exit.


    However, after a few steps, he stopped and turned to the other side. Soon, he stood in front of a row of bookshelves. After looking through them carefully, he grabbed a cultivation method manual from the bookshelf.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan walk out of the library while holding two books , the gatekeeper merely bowed respectfully and let him leave without saying anything.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left, the doors to the library were closed again.


    With the two books in hand, Xiao Jiuyuan went all the way to the northeastern side of the library. Soon he came to where Yun Qianyu was waiting and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan say that, Yun Qianyu came out of her hiding ce. They then took a remote road in the Gn Academy until they finally came to a crossroads with a carriage waiting for them. It was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu got in the carriage, the carriage drove straight to the gate of Gn Academy.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan handed the two books to Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned because she had expected to only get one book.


    After getting hold of the books, she found that one of the books was a superior spirit energy evoking manual, and the other was a cultivation manual. The name of the cultivation manual was ¡®Yin-Yang Blood Palm¡¯.


    Not expecting to receive two books from Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu felt happy and thankful. She looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan and was about to express her appreciation, however, before she could say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s t tone was heard.


    ¡°This Prince never treats people unfairly. Even if you are my chess piece, I will not treat you badly. I promised you previously that I would give you a spirit energy evoking manual after you saved General Feng Teng. Since you also saved the lives of my soldiers, I decided to give you a cultivation manual for your service. Now the scores are settled.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu pause and think for a second. At the same time, it reminded Yun Qianyu of one thing: She didn¡¯t need to be grateful to this guy. The fact that she got a cultivation manual was all because of her own skills. If she had not been able to save those soldiers, Xiao Jiuyuan might have even killed her.


    Thinking about it this way, Yun Qianyu felt happy about it, ¡°You¡¯re right, I worked for this. I deserve this.¡±


    After saying that, she turned to the new books she got and paid no attention to Xiao Jiuyuan. This made Xiao Jiuyuan feel a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t know why he was dissatisfied. Even though it was him who made things clear between them, he still felt depressed seeing that Yun Qianyu did not appreciate him at all.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it while looking at Yun Qianyu with his dark pupils. With a white veil covering her face, Yun Qianyu looked graceful and beautiful while she quietly studied the books.


    Seeing how Yun Qianyu was totally focused on the books and hadpletely forgotten about his presence, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart felt a little cold.


    ¡®When has anyone ever ignored me like this? Am I changing?¡¯

 Chapter 189 Closer and Closer

    <h4>Chapter 189 Closer and Closer</h4>


    Pondering about the feelings he felt, Xiao Jiuyuan gently knocked on the small table in the middle of the carriage. Unfortunately, his action did not attract the attention of Yun Qianyu. She was still focused on the spirit energy evoking book in her hand and did not notice Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood change. In fact, she hadpletely forgotten that Xiao Jiuyuan was even in the carriage at all.


    With a stern look on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan gloomily stared at Yun Qianyu and said slowly, ¡°Are you sure you can really understand the contents of that book?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu finally raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡°In time I will understand it, I am confident I can digest the contents of this manual.¡±


    Reading and understanding books had never been a problem for Yun Qianyu. That was why she was not worried about it.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan let out a faint smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ll probably need three months to understand the contents.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stared at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Li Prince, are you saying I¡¯m stupid? Wouldn¡¯t three months be enough for me to understand the manual?¡±


    ¡°The Prince has already spoken in moderation. Some people need a whole year to fully understand the contents.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu heard that, her previous annoyance subsided and she felt a little better. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw how the soft glow of the illuminating jades shone softly on his handsome face.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but admire how the Heavens had favored Xiao Jiuyuan. Not only did he have a uniquely handsome face, but his spirit energy was also limitless. Yun Qianyu did not forget Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s earlier remarks when they were at Gn Academy, where he had said that he was the first person to have superior innate spirit energy.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan was almost like the Heaven¡¯s favorite. He was good-looking, capable, and experienced. Furthermore, as the youngest son of the Empress and the emperor¡¯s brother, he was loved by everyone.


    This was also how he hade to develop his arrogant and domineering personality.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for telling me that I would only need three months to understand the contents.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan replied, ¡°I believe that with your ability, it would only take you three months to understand it. You are at least a little smarter than other people.¡±


    In his mind, Xiao Jiuyuan felt that he had been pretty kind with his words.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened when she heard it. If she¡¯d had the ability, she would have held him down and punched his face to a pulp. ¡°Should I thank Your Highness for your praise?¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood, Xiao Jiuyuan felt somewhat better. In a better mood and feeling generous, he reached for the book in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and saidzily, ¡°Since this Prince is in a good mood, I¡¯ll give you some insight into evoking your spirit energy.¡±


    With that, he flipped open the manual and scooched over toward Yun Qianyu.


    He pointed at the book and said, ¡°Here, the first part is to warm and nourish your meridians, then slowly control the spirit energy with your will. Will it as though it were your hand and make it a part of you. Don¡¯t treat it as some sort of power but as an extension of yourself.¡±


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s exined in detail about the manual in his husky voice. In the beginning, Yun Qianyu looked at him coldly and wanted to remind him of the one-meter distance rule. ¡®Is he going to ignore that rule now?¡¯


    But soon, Yun Qianyu was captivated by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s exnation and forgot about how close they were sitting together.

 Chapter 190 Turning On His Promises

    <h4>Chapter 190 Turning On His Promises</h4>


    In the carriage, as Xiao Jiuyuan continued to exin the manual, Yun Qianyu finally got a new understanding of its contents. Looking at the manual on her own, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t think that the first part of the manual was talking about nurturing the spirit energy and integrating with the spirit energy.


    In fact, on her first read-through, she thought it was only about nurturing the spirit energy. If not for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s exnation, she really might have made a mistake and taken a long time to evoke her spirit energy.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about this, she listened carefully to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Soon after Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage left Gn Academy, Dean Mo rushed out and asked the guard, ¡°Where is Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage?¡±


    ¡°He left, Dean.¡±


    After the guard answered, Dean Mo patted his chest in anger and looked heartbroken.


    Since the spirit energy evaluation room was connected to the Dean¡¯s living quarters, when someone took the test, the dean would feel something in his own small courtyard. The reason why Dean Mo felt heartbroken was that he realized that the woman had powerful innate spirit energy.


    A vessel that could potentially be a superior innate spirit energy was very rare in this world. In fact, these types of people only appear once every hundred years. Xiao Jiuyuan was the only person the Dean knew that had this potential.


    Not only that, with great mental strength, she had the necessary traits to be an alchemist. In the Dean¡¯s opinion, if she trained as an alchemist, she would surely be a powerful alchemist.


    That was why the dean rushed out to find Xiao Jiuyuan. He was thinking about taking her under his wing to teach her alchemy.


    ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan, that bastard! Not only did he not introduce her, he also quickly brought her away after the evaluation.¡¯


    The more the dean thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡®That brat must have done this on purpose!¡¯


    Inside the carriage that was now far away from Gn Academy, Xiao Jiuyuan was in a good mood and was exining to Yun Qianyu about the contents of the manual.


    ¡°Thest part is actually just a summary of the contents of the previous chapters. If you perform all the steps in front correctly, you should be able to evoke your spirit energy and cultivate it.¡±


    He then continued, ¡°Do you understand now? What else do you not understand?¡±


    Thinking back on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s exnations, Yun Qianyu felt she had understood the manual. She finally nodded and said, ¡°I think I get it now.¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect there would be so many hidden meanings in the text. Good thing Xiao Jiuyuan gave me a clear exnation.¡¯


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the person beside her suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the one meter distance?¡±


    Flustered, Yun Qianyu looked down and saw how close the two of them were sitting.


    Looking at her with a stern face, Xiao Jiuyuan thought that Yun Qianyu had deliberately tried to get close to him. Soon after warning Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly moved back to his side of the carriage.


    Feeling the urge to scold Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu thought it wasn¡¯t a good thing to do since Xiao Jiuyuan had given her some guidance on evoking her spirit energy.


    ¡°Your Highness not only has a bad memory, but you also turn on your promises faster than you turn book pages.¡±


    Yun Qianyu let out a sarcastic remark and quickly got the book away from Xiao Jiuyuan. The two of them now sat on their own side in the carriage, looking at each other with hostile looks.


    Feeling annoyed, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu coldly and said, ¡°You really are not suitable to be a chess piece of mine. Not only do you not remember the rules, but you would often use sarcastic words to ridicule me.¡±


    ¡°Does Your Highness wish to punish me again?¡±


    ¡°This Prince is wondering if I should continue to allow you to bear the title of princess consort.¡±


    With a serious look on his face, it was as though Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about something.

 Chapter 191 Spirit Energy

    <h4>Chapter 191 Spirit Energy</h4>


    Yun Qianyu clenched her fists and ground her teeth, wondering if she should just yell at this man and tell him to go f*ck himself. ¡®Fine! just go and cancel the marriage!¡¯


    However, after thinking about it realistically, she held herself back. Right now, she hadn¡¯t cultivated her spirit energy yet so she still needed the protection of the title.


    ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t want to find out the real culprit that killed your fiancees? Does Your Highness not want to rebuild your reputation? Do you not want to kill the real culprit?¡±


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Dragon Scale Army was attacked recently, he was still pissed. Yun Qianyu purposefully mentioned the real culprit in order to get to him.


    Sure enough, when Yun Qianyu mentioned this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened, and his hands clenched tightly. Filled with killing intent, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a cold voice, ¡°If I find out who this person is, I¡¯ll definitely chop him into a thousand pieces.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan then looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°As a chess piece, you don¡¯t seem verypetent. You are always busy with your own affairs, and have never worked for this Prince. Didn¡¯t you say previously that you would go out more in order to attract the attention of the killers? Instead of doing that, you¡¯ve only been staying home or going to ces with me.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Qianyu had to somewhat agree with his statement. It was true that she had only been busy with her own matters and had not been working for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Now that she had acquired a spirit energy evoking manual, she could definitely work on the Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s case and cultivate to be stronger at the same time.


    By the time she found the real culprit, she may already have be quite powerful. ¡®At that time, I wouldn¡¯t care if Xiao Jiuyuan wants to cancel the marriage. In fact, if he doesn¡¯t let me go, I would even have to think of something to get away from him myself.¡¯


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Soon enough, I¡¯ll go out more to attract the attention of the real culprit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said in a t tone, ¡°Like I said previously, don¡¯t expect help from this Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    With that, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the coachman outside, ¡°Send Miss Yun back to her residence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The coachmen replied and then started the journey toward the capitol.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan no longer paid attention to Yun Qianyu, thinking instead about the recent events. First of all, someone had plotted against him behind his back, damaging his reputation.


    Then, someone had even dared to attack his Dragon Scale Army. ¡®Could it be that these two attacks are linked somehow? Were they perpetrated by the same group of people?¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it for a while and decided that the two incidents might have been nned out by the same group.


    No matter whether it was the Bei Di people or not, Xiao Jiuyuan was at least sure that there was someone in Dongli state working with these people. Otherwise, how could they be so familiar with his fiancees and the Dragon Scale Army?


    Thinking about the fact that someone in Dongli state was betraying him and his Dragon Scale Army, he became incredibly angry. A cold aura was radiating from his body filling the carriage with cold air.


    Across from him in the carriage, Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t bothered by this at all, as she had already shut her eyes and was thinking about her spirit energy.


    The carriage drove smoothly into the capital and then straight to Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. When they reached her residence, the carriage stopped and the coachman said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    During the coach ride, Xiao Jiuyuan had shut his eyes while thinking about some things. When he heard the voice of the coachman, he looked straight toward Yun Qianyu and noticed her eyes that were filled with spirit energy.

 Chapter 192 A Warmth In Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 192 A Warmth In Her Heart</h4>


    Even Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but be impressed by how much spirit energy was exuding from Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that her face waspletely mutted. I wonder if any of the beautifying elixir pills could help her restore her face.¡¯


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan pondered if he should find Yun Qianyu a beautifying elixir pill sometimeter to heal her face.


    After some thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan thought it was a pretty good idea.


    Unaware of what Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about, Yun Qianyu got down from the carriage and wondered if she should bid farewell to Xiao Jiuyuan. Although Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s behavior was really hard to like, he did help her with understanding the manual for evoking spirit energy.


    Thinking about it this way, Yun Qianyu felt it was necessary to bid farewell to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, before she could say anything, the carriage had already driven away from her. Yun Qianyu, who was standing by the carriage, was left standing there eating the dust that was kicked up.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she gritted her teeth in anger. She then reminded herself, ¡®Hphm, in the future there¡¯s no need to be polite to this jerk!¡¯


    Simmering with anger, she turned and went into the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.


    The servants in the residence were very polite toward Yun Qianyu when they saw hering in. Someone had seen Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage and had told all the servants about it.


    To the servants there, this was aplete mystery. They could not understand why a man like Li Prince would agree to marry the eldest young miss. It became even more iprehensible when Xiao Jiuyuan protected her at the Xuantian Auction House and even sent her back home.


    Although the servants at the residence could not understand it, they dared not offend Yun Qianyu.


    Walking in, Yun Qianyu did not bat an eye at the bootlicking servants.


    She knew for a fact that they were polite to her now because she bore the title of Li Princess Consort.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan decided to cancel the marriage, Yun Qianyu was willing to bet that these servants would immediately treat her badly and look down on her again.


    That was why she decided she should immediately be strong enough so that none of the people there could bully her.


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu immediately went back to ck Bamboo Pavilion. Now that she had acquired a spirit energy evoking manual, she could cultivate her spirit energy freely. Moreover, she had another manual that would allow her to learn a spirit ability: The Yin-Yang Blood Palm.


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about spirit abilities, she felt that anything that Xiao Jiuyuan would give her was probably not too bad.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was.


    As soon as she entered the ck Bamboo Pavilion, she heard several voices calling out to her.


    ¡°Miss, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Master, did that bad man bully you? Oh, Lord Marten should be strong as soon as possible.¡±


    Hua Mei, Little Bell, and Lord Marten all rushed to her with joy.


    Looking at the people and spirit beast that cared for her, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart warm up with happiness. Thinking back to when she first arrived in this body, there was only Hua Mei that cared for her. Now, she had two cute girls and one spirit beast caring for her.


    Although for now she bore the title of Li Princess Consort and no one dared to mess with her, she believed that with her spirit energy bing stronger, her future would only get better and better. Once she was strong, she would not only be able to protect herself but also those who cared for her.


    Filled with joy and hope for a brighter future, Yun Qianyu looked toward the three cuties and said to them, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    With that, the group walked back into the peaceful and quiet house.

 Chapter 193 Open Phoenix Ring

    <h4>Chapter 193 Open Phoenix Ring</h4>


    Ever since the incident with Qiu Chan and all the other drama, Yun Qianyu had ordered for all the servants to be barred from entering the ck Bamboo Pavilion. If there was any work that needed to be done, Yun Qianyu would just get the housekeeper to arrange several servants to do a one time job. After the job was done, they were immediately kicked out.


    Yun Qianyu did this to prevent anyone from plotting anything against her or causing any problems. Right now, Yun Qianyu only wanted to focus on bing strong. Her main goal was to get strong and avenge the previous owner to this body.


    With that thought, Yun Qian Yu immediately looked at Hua Mei and said to her, ¡°I did not sleep at allst night, so I will be taking a long nap. Do not let anyone disturb me.¡±


    In fact, Hua Mei had heard about how Yun Qianyu had helped the soldiers of the Dragon Scale Army. Naturally, Hua Mei had be worried for Yun Qianyu. As soon as she heard her say that, Hua Mei responded, ¡°Miss, go in and have a rest. I won¡¯t let anyone disturb your rest.¡±


    Holding her fist out, Little Bell chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right sister Yun, I¡¯ll guard the gates of ck Bamboo Pavilion and stop anyone froming in. If anyone dares to approach the gate, I¡¯ll punch them away!¡±


    After saying that, Little Bell proudly disyed her small fist to Yun Qianyu, who felt speechless and turned to her room.


    In the main hall, Hua Mei quickly allocated the work. Little Bell was responsible for guarding the gate, while Lord Marten was responsible for guarding the outside of Yun Qianyu¡¯s room. Lastly, Hua Mei would prepare food because she knew that Yun Qianyu would be hungry after waking up.


    As soon as the tasks were assigned, the three of them each went to their post.


    In her own room, Yun Qianyu did not sleep. Although she hadn¡¯t slept at all the night before, she did not feel tired. In an ecstatic mood, Yun Qianyu wanted to immediately start to nourish her spirit energy, evoke it, sense it and then finally cultivate it.


    If it were not for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s guidance previously, she would not have understood the deeper meanings of spirit energy cultivation.


    She originally thought that the main goal of the spirit energy evoking manual was just to awaken a person¡¯s spirit energy. However, after Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s exnation, she noticed that this was actually a four step process: nourishing, evoking, sensing, and finally cultivating.


    With the help of Xiao Jiuyuan, she had nowpletely understood the contents of the manual.


    Going through the process in her mind, Yun Qianyu went to bed and took off her shoes. Taking off the veil covering her face, Yun Qianyu sat cross-legged on the bed, intent on finally awakening her spirit energy.


    However, before she could start, an excited voice in her body suddenly spoke, ¡°Master, can Ie out now?¡±


    After the Lord Phoenix said that, Yun Qianyu remembered that she had saved many people and had umted one thousand points to open the Phoenix Ring.


    Thinking about what the Lord Phoenix had said before, about all the elixir pills and recipes in the ring, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    Not only did she want to cultivate her spirit energy, but she also wanted to be an alchemist. She knew for a fact that her mental strength was good so she was very suitable to be an alchemist.


    Her n was to first cultivate her spirit energy, then study alchemy to be an alchemist.


    After thinking about her ns, Yun Qianyu asked the Lord Phoenix, ¡°How do I open the Phoenix Ring?¡±


    Immediately after Yun Qianyu said that, Lord Phoenix replied in an eager tone, ¡°Master, the Phoenix Ring is already integrated with you. Thus, you would only need to use your will to open the ring.¡±


    Although Yun Qianyu was not interested in the Lord Phoenixing out or not, she felt that a phoenix would probably be pretty powerful. Adding another powerful creature to her group would make her more powerful. Furthermore, the Lord Phoenix did say that the Phoenix Ring contained many treasures.


    Thinking about all the benefits of opening the Phoenix Ring, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement anymore. Immediately, using her will power, she ordered the Phoenix Ring to open.

 Chapter 194 Phoenix Parrot

    <h4>Chapter 194 Phoenix Parrot</h4>


    Right after Yun Qianyu thought about it, a loud bang was heard and her mind suddenly nked out. It was as though something had gone into her brain. She felt dizzy for a moment, but soon everything felt normal again. Just then, the image of two books appeared in her mind, namely, the ¡°Codex of Physicians¡± and the ¡°Ancient Prescription of Ten-thousand Poisons¡±.


    Looking at the two books, they opened on their own while countless words streamed into her mind. Without a choice, the words and knowledge flooded her mind and integrated with her.


    When the streams of words from the two books finally stopped, her mind was filled with new knowledge. Without much effort from Yun Qianyu, the new knowledge had been assimted into her mind. All the new knowledge felt natural to Yun Qianyu as if she had learned it.


    Yun Qianyu had a rough look at it and saw that there were many long lost healing methods in the ¡°Codex of Physicians¡±. They were much more refined than her previous medical skills. Previously, even though she was a prestigious doctor she could not cure all the diseases. However, given her new found knowledge, she could now cure many more diseases.


    Then there was the ¡°Ancient Prescription of Ten-thousand Poisons¡± in which there were quite a few prescriptions that could be used against spirit energy users.


    Yun Qianyu was excited and thought, ¡®I suppose these are the secret manuals that Lord Phoenix talked about. Not bad!¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu was still thinking about this, a joyous voice suddenly burst out, ¡°Haha, Lord Phoenix is finally out!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yun Qianyu quickly opened her eyes and looked over at the Lord Phoenix. Yun Qianyu was very curious to find out how the majestic phoenix looked like. Legend said that the phoenix was a legendary beast with great powers.


    However, when she looked over, she did not see a majestic beast. Instead, flying around the room happily was just a colorful parrot.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Phoenix will never be trapped in that damn ring again. Ah, the sunlight hitting my beautiful feathers feels so nice.¡±


    Lord Phoenix¡­ erm, no, the colorful parrot was so happy about her freedom that she hadpletely forgotten about the annoyed Yun Qianyu.


    With an ugly look on her face, Yun Qianyu stared coldly at the overly joyous parrot.


    Yun Qianyu hated liars and cheaters. ¡®This damn bird! Lying to me that it¡¯s a phoenix even though it¡¯s a parrot!


    I knew something was off when it begged me to let it out! How could a majestic phoenix submit to anyone let alone beg?¡¯


    It seemed that her sixth-sense was correct. The so-called ¡°Lord Phoenix¡± was actually just a colorful parrot.


    Soon enough, the colorful parrot felt the cold stare from Yun Qianyu. She looked back and saw that Yun Qianyu was indeed staring at her.


    However, because she was filled with joy right now she did not realize the anger in Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes.


    With a happy tone, the colorful parrot flew toward Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Master, Lord Phoenix is finally out!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yun Qianyu became more annoyed. ¡®This damn bird is still calling itself a Phoenix?¡¯


    ¡®Woo, I¡¯m going to kill it!¡¯


    When the colorful parrot flew to her, Yun Qianyu suddenly reached out and grasped the parrot¡¯s thin neck. Staring at the parrot coldly, Yun Qianyu did not hold back her strength.


    Not expecting Yun Qianyu¡¯s sudden attack, the colorful parrot flew into her hand and could only cry for help, ¡°Help¡­ Argh¡­help!¡±

 Chapter 195 A Weeping Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 195 A Weeping Beauty</h4>


    The scream from the colorful parrot alerted Lord Marten outside. Hearing the high pitched scream, Lord Marten immediately came into the room.


    At a nce, he saw that his master was staring coldly at a parrot and strangling it.


    Thinking about it hard, Lord Marten couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. Since he had been standing guard outside the door, how did a parrot get inside the room?


    Feeling that he had failed at his duty, Lord Marten began to reflect on his mistakes.


    Seeing that a purple marten hade into the room, the colorful parrot thought that he woulde and save her. Unfortunately, not only did the purple marten not care about her, he even red at her.


    With a great sense of despair, the colorful parrot pleaded to Lord Marten, ¡°Great hero, please help me!¡±


    ¡®Now this damn marten shoulde and save me, right? How could he not save such a beauty like me? Which spirit beast would be able to resist me?¡¯


    However, the purple marten only rolled his eyes and sat on the ground.


    Seeing this, the colorful parrot roared at Lord Marten, ¡°You stupid marten, smelly marten. Don¡¯t you see a damsel in distress? Are you not going to be my knight in shining armor?¡±


    When Lord Marten heard this, heughed out loud and rolled on the ground with his paws on his belly.


    ¡°Haha, beauty? Damsel in distress? This is the best joke ever! A rainbow colored parrot calling herself a beauty! This is probably the funniest joke Lord Marten has heard!¡±


    Hurt by his words, the colorful parrot cursed at Lord Marten, ¡°Stopughing! You ugly hypocrite! The ugliest marten in the world! Rotten marten, you are clearly jealous of me.¡±


    Not liking what he heard, Lord Marten stoppedughing and red at the colorful parrot.


    Before Lord Marten could say anything, Yun Qianyu chimed in, ¡°Lord Phoenix, aren¡¯t you an arrogant one?¡±


    After saying that, she tightened her grip and made it more difficult for the colorful parrot to speak.


    With tears trickling out from her eyes, the colorful parrot gave Yun Qianyu a pitiful look and said, ¡°Master, why¡­ why are you killing me?¡±


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu answered her, ¡°You say you are a phoenix?¡±


    Loosening her grip slightly, Yun Qianyu allowed the colorful parrot to speak. She wanted to see how this parrot was going to lie.


    Feeling relieved, the colorful parrot immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right master, I¡¯m a beautiful phoenix. Master, look at my feathers, how beautiful they are. Hear my voice, how sweet it is. My charming eyes¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened immediately when she heard that. Filled with killing intent, Yun Qianyu red at the colorful parrot. ¡®This isn¡¯t just a parrot, it¡¯s also a narcissistic parrot!¡¯


    Thinking about the colorful parrot, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the Phoenix Ring?¡¯


    Unable to stand this narcissistic bird anymore, Yun Qianyu ordered, ¡°Shut up you damn bird! If you dare to say one more word, I¡¯ll make sure you choke on your words.¡±


    Immediately, the colorful parrot shut her mouth and stayed quiet.


    ¡®Why is my master so cruel! How could she bear to kill such a beautiful creature like me?¡¯


    Feeling sad, the parrot suddenly thought of something, ¡®Oh, don¡¯t people feel pity toward a weeping beauty? Why don¡¯t I cry and make a scene.¡¯


    Immediately, the colorful parrot squeezed out a tear and acted all pitiful.

 Chapter 196 Yan Huang Legacy Ring

    <h4>Chapter 196 Yan Huang Legacy Ring</h4>


    Ignoring the show that was put on by the parrot, Yun Qianyu only stared coldly at it.


    ¡°How dare you still lie to me? What nonsense are you talking about? Although I have never seen what a phoenix looks like, I can at least recognize a parrot when I see one. Without a doubt, you look like a parrot.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Lord Marten chimed in as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just a bird with crazy feathers. You are definitely not a phoenix. Also, you¡¯re not crazy, are you? You¡¯re so ugly, yet you think you¡¯re actually the magnificent Phoenix.¡±


    Lord Marten¡¯s harsh words offended the parrot. Immediately, the parrot let out a barrage of insults. ¡°You piece of trash, you¡¯re the crazy one. Your whole family is crazy. You¡¯re stinky, the ugliest spirit beast in the world. I am Lord Phoenix, I am Lord Phoenix. Look at my beautiful feathers, my beautiful¡­¡±


    Annoyed by this narcissistic bird, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Shut up, do you have a death wish?¡±


    This time the colorful parrot lowered her head and really felt depressed.


    ¡®I am a phoenix, so why is everyone bullying me?¡¯


    Looking at the sad parrot, Yun Qianyu concluded that this was just a little bird who wanted to be beautiful.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu recalled the rumor about the Phoenix Ring. It was rumored that the Phoenix Ring contained a Phoenix that would grant wishes.


    ¡®Is this the Phoenix that could fulfill wishes?¡¯


    Looking at the parrot that was sobbing her eyes out, Yun Qianyu gave it an annoyed look and said impatiently, ¡°Stop crying, I have something to ask you. When I ask you something, you¡¯ll answer me. If you dare lie, I will strangle you.¡±


    The parrot stopped crying when she heard Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°It is rumored that a Phoenix lives inside the Phoenix Ring. Are you that Phoenix?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Immediately, the parrot raised her head and answered with dignity.


    With a sneer on her face, Yun Qianyu continued to ask, ¡°Tell me how this rumor was started? Who said that a Phoenix lived in this ring? Also, why is this ring called the Phoenix Ring? Why not the Parrot Ring?¡±


    The parrot didn¡¯t answer the question and only had a guilty look on her face.


    Seeing her look, Yun Qianyu immediately figured out what was going on. The so-called Phoenix Ring and legendary Phoenix were all made up by this narcissistic parrot.


    ¡°So everything about the Phoenix Ring was just a lie that you made up? You¡¯re not a phoenix and you can¡¯t grant people wishes?¡±


    With an innocent voice the parrot replied, ¡°But I am a phoenix¡­¡±


    Annoyed by the parrot, Yun Qianyu gave her a smack on the head.


    After getting smacked in the head, the parrot formed the opinion that her master was a cruel person. She felt that it was best if she did not offend her master anymore, lest she get strangled and killed.


    From above her, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°What was the ring originally called?¡±


    ¡°The Yan Huang Legacy Ring, a ring that contains the medical knowledge of many generations.¡±


    The parrot answered honestly, not daring to lie to Yun Qianyu anymore.


    Yun Qianyu asked again, ¡°When I opened the ring just now, a flood of medical knowledge streamed into my mind. Was that from the Yan Huang Legacy Ring?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, master! The knowledge came from the Yan Huang Legacy Ring.¡±


    After saying that, the parrot recalled telling Yun Qianyu about all the elixir pills and elixir pill recipes that were in the ring. Immediately there was a guilty look on her face.

 Chapter 197 Rainbow

    <h4>Chapter 197 Rainbow</h4>


    However, before the parrot could find the opportunity to exin herself, Yun Qianyu¡¯s stern voice was heard again. ¡°You said that there are elixir pills and elixir recipes in the ring. So where are these items?¡±


    Trembling in fear, the parrot hastily said, ¡°Master, actually this Yan Huang Legacy Ring is a dimensional space. There are some elixir pills in it but the elixir pill recipes¡­¡±


    After she said that, she quickly took a nce at Yun Qianyu. Seeing how cold Yun Qianyu was looking at her, she became so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    Seeing her guilty look, Yun Qianyu immediately knew that this parrot had lied to her again.


    Yun Qianyu hated liars the most and this damn bird had already lied to her twice.


    ¡®First, she said that she was a phoenix but she turned out to be a parrot. Then she said there were elixir pills and elixir recipes, but there were none.


    How hateful! How irritating!¡¯


    Holding the parrot by the neck, Yun Qianyu shook it in a fit of anger.


    Feeling dizzy, the parrot said, ¡°Master, stop it. The elixir recipes and cauldron are also in the ring. However, they are locked in the second level. Master just needs to umte enough points to unlock the second level of the ring.¡±


    Steam shot out of Yun Qianyu¡¯s ears when she heard what the parrot said. ¡®Why is this damn ring soplicated? Can¡¯t it just give me everything?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu then asked, ¡°What about the elixir pills?¡±


    ¡°Master can put your focus on the ring and check it. There are a lot of elixir pills in it, as well as some necessary things for physicians.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately concentrated on it and saw that there was a small space in the Phoenix Ring. Even though it was only about 20 square meters in size, there were many things in it. There were elixir pills, medicine boxes, books, and many strange clothes.


    Looking at the contents of the ring curiously, Yun Qianyu asked, ¡°How do I gain ess to the contents in the ring?¡±


    ¡°Master, these things are in your body. You only need to focus your will on it.¡±


    With that, Yun Qianyu did not ask the parrot any more questions. She only stared at her coldly, thinking about how to deal with this damn parrot.


    Terrified by her look, the parrot said, ¡°Master, never will I lie to you again.¡±


    Even though Yun Qianyu hated liars, this parrot dide out from the Yan Huang Legacy Ring. Thinking that there must be some backstory to this parrot, Yun Qianyu felt that maybe it was better not to kill her for the time being.


    In order to prevent the parrot from lying to her again, Yun Qianyu stared at the parrot and said, ¡°You better keep this in mind! The next time you dare to lie to me again, I will pluck all your beautiful feathers and roast you.¡±


    Trembling in fear, the parrot thought, ¡®Ah! What a cruel master!¡¯


    In the room, Lord Marten looked at the parrot intently and said, mouth-watering, ¡°Master, I love roasted birds!¡±


    Hearing this, the parrot became so angry that she almost wanted to fight with Lord Marten. However, since Yun Qianyu was here, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    ¡°Master, Lord Phoenix understands.¡±


    Annoyed by the parrot¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu red at the parrot and warned her, ¡°You are not allowed to mention Phoenix to me in the future. From now on you shall be called Rainbow!¡±


    The colorful parrot froze andined bitterly, ¡°No, master. I don¡¯t want to be called Rainbow. It¡¯s so demeaning.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. If you dare to protest again, I¡¯ll strangle you.¡±

 Chapter 198 The Art of Skin Painting

    <h4>Chapter 198 The Art of Skin Painting</h4>


    Toozy to further bother with Rainbow, Yun Qianyu loosened her hand and let her go.


    With a plop, Rainbow fell on the ground and remained motionless on the floor for a while. Even after struggling for a long time, she still didn¡¯t have the strength to even move, much less fly.


    After taking a nce at Rainbow, Yun Qianyu turned to Lord Marten and ordered, ¡°Bring Rainbow out and stop anyone that tries toe in here. No one is to disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lord Marten while he picked up Rainbow by the scruff of her neck and went out.


    On the other hand, Rainbow pleaded, ¡°Master, help me please!¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu did not care about her at all because she knew that Lord Marten would only mess around with her and wouldn¡¯t actually harm her.


    In the room, there was finally some peace and quiet.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu focused her will on the Phoenix Ring and carefully checked the contents of the ring.


    Apparently, there were many things in it, first and foremost a medicine box that contained silver needles, silver tes, and other medical-rted items.


    In addition to the medicine box, there were many elixir pills, which were neatly ced on shelves, with a name tag under each pill. There were Qi pills, Spirit Energy Regeneration pills and Spirit Energy Concentration pills. There were also some strange elixir pills. In short, there was an abundance of elixir pills which made Yun Qianyu very happy.


    In fact, to Yun Qianyu this was a huge fortune. Since there weren¡¯t many alchemists and elixir pills were rare, this meant that the elixir pills that she had suddenly acquired made her rich.


    However, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind when she saw the elixir pills. Yun Qianyu recalled that Rainbow had talked about elixir recipes and cauldrons in the ring. Since she had great mental strength, she was well suited to be an alchemist. If she could get the elixir recipes and cauldron, this would make it easier for her to be an alchemist.


    ¡®To be able to make elixir pills on my own is definitely the best. If I could make my own elixir pills then I would never run out.¡¯


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt a burning sensation on her finger. She quickly looked toward her finger and saw that there was a number glowing on the ring.


    ¡®Three-thousand points.¡¯


    Taken aback for a moment, Yun Qianyu then figured out the meaning behind the number. The three-thousand points represented the points needed to open the secondyer of the ring.


    ¡®But three-thousand points¡­ how do I save that many people?¡¯


    Feeling a little annoyed, Yun Qianyu red at the Phoenix Ring, ¡®Why is this ring so troublesome?¡¯ She focused on the ring once again and noticed that in addition to the medicine box and elixir pills, there were many strange clothes in the space. Yun Qianyu took a quick look, and couldn¡¯t figure out what these clothes were for.


    Her line of sight moved to a shelf to the side and she saw that there were several books.


    Yun Qianyu took one of the books out and saw the name on the book, ¡°The Art of Skin Painting¡±.


    ¡®Oh, so the strange clothes and the book are for disguises.¡¯


    There were a hundred and eight disguises in there.


    She could dress up as a girl, an old man, or a child.


    Looking at these things, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sinister smile.


    ¡®These items will be very useful in the future when I go out to do specific tasks.¡¯


    In a good mood, Yun Qianyu ced the book back and closed the ring. ¡®I didn¡¯t think I would gain so many things today.¡¯

 Chapter 199 Beautifying Pill Consumption

    <h4>Chapter 199 Beautifying Pill Consumption</h4>


    Inside the quiet room, Yun Qianyu shut her eyes slowly, intending to nurture her spirit energy.


    However, as soon as she shut her eyes, her thoughts wandered back to the elixir pills in the Phoenix Ring. Even though she had had only a brief look at the elixir pills stored in the ring, she recalled seeing a Beautifying elixir pill.


    Even though the scars on her face would disappear after a while, as a woman, she didn¡¯t want to walk around with ugly scars on her face.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu focused once more on the ring. Sure enough, she found an elixir pill that could treat her face.


    Focusing her mind, a bottle of Beautifying pills dropped into her hand and she took one pill out of the bottle.


    A very pleasant, gentle fragrance came from the elixir pill. With just a whiff, Yun Qianyu instinctively knew what sort of materials were used in the pill.


    Previously she wouldn¡¯t have had all this knowledge about these herbs. After all, the world she came from was very different from this world.


    However, she had gained the knowledge from the ¡°Codex of Physicians¡± and ¡°Ancient Prescription of Ten-thousand Poisons¡±.


    These two books contained plenty of information regarding herbs, including the characteristic smells of each herb.


    After gaining knowledge from these two books, Yun Qianyu¡¯s medical knowledge became even better.


    Thus, with only a single whiff, she immediately recognized all the rare herbs used in this elixir pill. All of the herbs were rted to healing the face, thus she could consume it without any worries.


    With that in mind, Yun Qianyu took the Beautifying pill in her hand and ced the bottle back into the ring.


    Without waiting to see the effects of the Beautifying pill, Yun Qianyu shut her eyes and was determined to finally nurture her spirit energy.


    The night passed slowly.


    At dawn, outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, two humans, a marten and a bird, were leaning against the wall outside the room. They were all listening carefully for movement in the room with a worried look.


    Hua Mei in particr looked very troubled.


    Since Yun Qianyu had not eaten anything and there was no noiseing from her room, Hua Mei was very concerned for her.


    Besides Hua Mei, even the brash Little Bell had be anxious. That was why they were all leaning against the wall to listen for movement.


    After some time, Lord Marten and Rainbow took a look at each other. Lord Marten pointed at Rainbow and gestured for her to go check on Yun Qianyu.


    Unfortunately, Rainbow was very afraid of Yun Qianyu and refused to go in and check.


    Rainbow went over to Little Bell, tapped on her shoulder and gestured for her to go check.


    Both Hua Mei and Lord Marten looked toward Little Bell.


    Swallowing hard, Little Bell shook her head decisively, pointed to Hua Mei and said, ¡°Sister Yun treats Hua Mei the best. Let her go and check. If anything goes wrong, sister Yun wouldn¡¯t fault Hua Mei.¡±


    As soon as Little Bell said that, Lord Marten and Rainbow immediately nodded vigorously, agreeing with Little Bell without hesitation.


    Due to her honest personality, Hua Mei felt responsible for checking on Yun Qianyu. Since Little Bell, Lord Marten and Rainbow had all agreed that she should be the one to go, Hua Mei decided to go check on Yun Qianyu.


    Carefully, she opened the door to the room and slowly walked in.

 Chapter 200-201 The Most Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 200-201 The Most Beautiful</h4>


    Immediately, Little Bell, Lord Marten, and Rainbow once again leaned against the wall to listen for any soundsing out of the room.


    After a whole night of nourishing, evoking, and sensing, Yun Qianyu was now able to conjure up spirit energy. Without having to focus too hard, ayer of red spirit energy appeared on her finger tips.


    Standing at the entrance of the room, Hua Mei gazed at the person on the bed. Hesitating, Hua Mei asked in a timid tone, ¡°Young miss?¡±


    ¡®Is the person on the bed our young miss? It can¡¯t be, right? Why does she lookpletely different?¡¯


    When she heard Hua Mei¡¯s voice, Yun Qianyu breathed out slowly and opened her eyes. With an enchanting look, her dark pupils sparkled brilliantly. Coupled with her beautiful small face, Yun Qianyu looked just like a delicately crafted beauty.


    After confirming that thedy on the bed was their young miss, Hua Mei couldn¡¯t control herself and let out a joyous scream.


    Outside the room, Little Bell, Lord Marten and Rainbow heard Hua Mei¡¯s scream and became frightened. Their hearts sank and they decided to rush into the room to check on her.


    They thought something had happened to Yun Qianyu, so they rushed in with worried looks on their faces.


    However, when they got into the room and saw the person on the bed, they all became shocked.


    Looking at the worried little brats that had rushed in, Yun Qianyu squinted and looked at them suspiciously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do all of you look so worried?¡±


    The four of them finally came to their senses and they all let out joyous smiles.


    Feeling the happiest, Hua Mei said, ¡°Miss, your face, your face ispletely healed. You look beautiful, I have never seen you looking so beautiful.¡±


    Saying that, Hua Mei rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and held onto her arm.


    ¡°Miss, I bet even if you stand beside His Highness Li Prince, he would not be able to recognize you. You lookpletely different now. In the past, you looked pale and weak. But now you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Little Bell rushed over and nodded in agreement. With a joyous look, sheplimented, ¡°Big sister Yun, you look good. You look like a beautiful painting.¡±


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Little Bell suddenly thought of her handsome elder brother. ¡®If big brother saw big sister Yun, would he fall for sister Yun? If he married sister Yun, then she would be my sister-inw!¡¯


    The more Little Bell thought about it, the happier she got.


    Lord Marten and Rainbow also came over happily.


    With a proud tone, Lord Marten said coldly, ¡°Master can now show off your looks to that jerk! I bet he¡¯ll feel extremely stupid and regretful. But even if he begged, you wouldn¡¯t forgive him.¡±


    Lord Marten felt pleased when he thought about it.


    Even though she was happy, Rainbow still said with a hint of sadness, ¡°Master is the most beautiful now while I am the second most beautiful.¡±


    Hearing this, Lord Marten red at Rainbow and wondered if he should pluck this damn bird¡¯s feathers. ¡®Pah! You narcissistic ugly bird! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll im to be beautiful after I pluck all your feathers!¡¯


    Seeing how Lord Marten was ring at her, Rainbow quickly looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said, ¡°Master, you look really beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so beautiful in my lifetime.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she stared suspiciously at Rainbow. If she remembered correctly, Rainbow seemed to have been trapped inside the Phoenix Ring for her whole life.


    In a great mood, Yun Qianyu gently touched her skin and examined it. Her skin was now soft to the touch and all her scars were gone.


    She then looked at both her arms and saw that all the scars had disappeared. Everything was gone, even the shallow pink scars hadpletely faded. Like a snake, it seemed as though she had shaded her old skin.


    Thinking about her beautiful skin, Yun Qianyu suddenly told Hua Mei, ¡°Bring me a mirror, I want to look at myself.¡±


    Since she had crossed over to this realm, she had not really seen her own appearance. Although she had an idea of what she looked like, she had never taken a good look at herself.


    When she first transmigrated into this body, she was frail and skinny. However, after she had taken care of herself and used some herbs to treat her scars, she felt that she didn¡¯t look too bad.


    Hua Mei replied happily and quickly brought a bronze mirror over.


    Even though the bronze mirror was not very clear, Yun Qianyu could still make out the beautiful face in the reflection.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned as she had never thought that she would look like that. Even though Hua Mei and Little Bell told her how beautiful she looked, Yun Qianyu thought that they were just exaggerating.


    Now that she saw how beautiful she was, she felt a little uneasy. After all, this face was more beautiful than her previous face.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s shocked expression, Hua Mei said excitedly, ¡°Miss, see! You look so beautiful. I think there are only a few women in the world who can match your appearance. Hphm, we should let Xuan Prince take a look at youter. Surely he¡¯ll feel regretful for trading you for Second Young Miss.¡±


    From her other side, Little Bell nodded vigorously and she said, ¡°Yes, Hua Mei, you are exactly right. Let that piece of trash Xuan Prince regret his choices. Also we¡¯ll make that arrogant Li Prince regret his actions as well!¡±


    Lord Marten also nodded, fully agreeing with Hua Mei and Little Bell¡¯s words.


    Looking at the little brats in the room, Yun Qianyu let out a faint smile and gestured for Hua Mei to put the bronze mirror away.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu casually said to them, ¡°About my recovered face, don¡¯t tell anyone for the moment.¡±

 Chapter 202 Just Brilliant

    <h4>Chapter 202 Just Brilliant</h4>


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Hua Mei and Little Bell felt shocked and asked in unison, ¡°Why?¡±


    Originally they¡¯d hoped to cause some heads to turn and some jaws to drop. However, now Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want them to say anything about this.


    Giving both of them a look, Yun Qianyu exined extensively, ¡°At present, I¡¯ve only begun to cultivate my spirit energy and I am not strong enough. If people found out that my face has recovered, I fear more troubles would arise from that. In addition, the royal court is a mess right now. The crown prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince are allpeting with each other. I definitely don¡¯t want to attract the attention of those treacherous princes. Therefore, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile and not let anyone find out about my recovered face.¡±


    Even though Little Bell and Hua Mei did notpletely understand what she meant, the two of them felt that she was right.


    Hua Mei thought, ¡®Since young miss has be so beautiful, if the second young miss found out about it, she would surely do something to young miss.¡¯


    That¡¯s why Hua Mei decided not to tell anyone about it.


    On the other side, Little Bell thought about the other troubles that could be caused. ¡®If other people saw how beautiful sister Yun has be they would surely want to marry her!¡¯


    What¡¯s more, Little Bell wanted to quickly inform her brother, so that he would marry sister Yun.


    The more Little Bell thought about it, the happier she was. She nodded and agreed with what Yun Qianyu said.


    Even Lord Marten and Rainbow nodded their heads and agreed not to tell anyone. Though, no one else could understand them.


    Seeing that everyone was agreeing to what she said, Yun Qianyu let out a smile which brighted up the room. Once again everyone became shocked by her beauty.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and Little Bell and said ¡°From today on, I will be cultivating my spirit energy in istion. Hua Mei will be responsible for delivering food to me while Little Bell will be responsible for guarding the entrance to ck Bamboo Pavilion. Lord Marten and Rainbow, you two guard the front and back of my room. Remember, if there¡¯s nothing important, do not disturb me. I want to cultivate my spirit energy to a higher level in one go.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu mentioned about spirit energy, Hua Mei recalled seeing a red glow on Yun Qianyu¡¯s fingers.


    ¡®Young miss had cultivated her spirit energy! This is good news!¡¯


    Feeling excited, Hua Mei smiled and said, ¡°Miss, I saw a faint red gas-like substanceing out of your fingers earlier. Is that red spirit energy?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said, ¡°Well, after a night of exploring, I finally made a breakthrough and was able to form the most basic spirit energy. That is why for the next few days, do not let anyone disturb me. I want to cultivate more in one go.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Hua Mei replied with a smile on her face.


    Little Bell on the other hand looked at Yun Qianyu in awe and shock.


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t know much about spirit energy, but Little Bell understood theplexities. In fact, when Little Bell had first started her training, she had taken a whole two months to realize her spirit energy.


    ¡®Oh my gosh! Sister Yun is brilliant! I must let my brother marry her!¡¯


    Excited about the future, Little Bell looked at Yun Qianyu in awe and said, ¡°Sister Yun, you are so powerful, your talent is beyond belief. It took you only one night to get to this level, while it took me two months to do this.¡±

 Chapter 203 Orange Level Spirit Energy

    <h4>Chapter 203 Orange Level Spirit Energy</h4>


    she looked toward Little Bell and said, ¡°You¡¯re definitely no match for our young miss¡¯s talents.¡±


    If an outsider had heard this, they may be offended. However, since Little Bell was still naive and pure, she nodded in agreement after listening to Hua Mei¡¯s words. ¡°mm-hmm, I know that sister Yun is much more powerful than me.¡±


    With a smile on her face, Hua Mei patted Little Bell on the shoulder and liked her even more for her attitude towards Yun Qianyu.


    Looking toward Little Bell, Lord Marten, and Rainbow, Hua Mei exined to them, ¡°Since the young miss wants to cultivate her spirit energy, let us get to work and leave her to it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Little Bell nodded quickly. Lord Marten and Rainbow also nodded their heads and went out.


    Immediately, Hua Mei went to the main kitchen and brought over some food for Yun Qianyu.


    Little Bell guarded the entrance to ck Bamboo Pavilion and didn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter.


    Lord Marten and Rainbow guarded the front and back doors to Yun Qianyu¡¯s room. In no time at all, the entire residence became extremely quiet.


    After having some food, Yun Qianyu continued her spirit energy cultivation.


    Time went by slowly as Yun Qianyu stayed in her room to cultivate her spirit energy.


    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye, with Yun Qianyu never leaving her room. Every day, Hua Mei would bring food and fresh clothes for Yun Qianyu. Aside from eating, bathing and changing clothes, Yun Qianyu had not even slept, only obsessively cultivating her spirit energy.


    It was for this reason that time passed very quickly.


    From her low-level red spirit energy, she had cultivated her spirit energy to orange. Seeing that she was at the peak of orange spirit energy, Yun Qianyu wanted to continue and break into the next level.


    However, as her cultivation continued, she felt that it became more difficult. It was as though she was going upstream, against the flow of the river.


    Yun Qianyu knew that this was because the spirit energy in the air was too low to make it effective for her cultivation.


    Right then she finally understood why Xiao Jiuyuan had set up a spirit energy gathering array in his own residence. If not for such an array, it would be very difficult for her to reach purple spirit energy or further.


    However, these were all future problems. Right now, the most important thing for her was to slowly get stronger.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu was thinking whether she should use some of the elixir pills she had to further cultivate her spirit energy. With the help of some elixir pills, she probably could reach the next level.


    However, Hua Mei brought her a message which interrupted her cultivation.


    Li Prince had sent over Bai Yao with an elixir pill and a message for Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu had to stop her cultivation which meant that her current level was at the peak of orange spirit energy. In fact, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy level was now the same as Yun Qianxue¡¯s, the difference being that Yun Qianxue had been cultivating her spirit energy since childhood, while Yun Qianyu only took ten days to get to where she was.


    In the room, Hua Mei tended to Yun Qianyu, helping her with her clothes andbing her hair.


    With her white veil in hand, Yun Qianyu brought Hua Mei along to greet Bai Yao.


    When Yun Qianyu finally got out of her room, she finally noticed the changes in the environment. In fact, the environment had not changed, but her five senses had be extremely sensitive. With her heightened senses, she¡¯s now able to sense the smallest changes in her surroundings. Also, because of her cultivation, people who were simrly sensitive would also be aware of her spirit energy.

 Chapter 204 Defending Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 204 Defending Yun Qianyu</h4>


    Outside the residence, Bai Yao stared nkly at Yun Qianyu and was taken aback.


    Every time he saw Yun Qianyu, there would be some difference. ¡®It seems that Yun Qianyu has sessfully cultivated her spirit energy.¡¯


    Generally, a person with spirit energy would exude some sort of aura. Since Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was very unique, the aura she possessed was also very different from others.


    Respectfully, Bai Yao offered the elixir pill bottle in his hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Miss Yun, this is a Skin Regeneration pill that my master has offered you. This pill can remove the scars on Miss Yun¡¯s face. My master has specifically ordered for you to consume the elixir pill.¡±


    Yun Qianyu squinted her eyes and said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Your master sure has a big heart.¡±


    Even though Yun Qianyu was sarcastic, Bai Yao didn¡¯t say anything about it. It was not because Yun Qianyu was Li Princess Consort, but because Yun Qianyu was very gifted. To him it was obvious that Yun Qianyu would most probably be a very powerful person in the future. If he was rude to her now, she may treat him poorly in the future.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yao said calmly, ¡°Miss Yun, my master also wants to let you know that tomorrow there will be a banquet at the Chiang family¡¯s residence, celebrating Chiang Old Madam¡¯s old age. My master hopes that you would go out more often.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard this, her face immediately darkened. She understood what Xiao Jiuyuan meant. He wanted her to go out more often in order to attract the attention of the killers.


    Naturally, going to the banquet at Chiang family¡¯s residence would give the killers an opportunity to make a move.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yun Qianyu felt that she should do something for Xiao Jiuyuan. Putting their disdain for each other aside, Yun Qianyu was still bearing the title of princess consort and thus was still responsible for helping Xiao Jiuyuan find the killers.


    ¡°Go back and tell your master that I will go to Lord Protector Chiang¡¯s residence tomorrow.¡±


    With what she had now, Yun Qianyu was not afraid of having the killers go after her. No matter how powerful the enemy was, she was no longer weak. At least ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to match her orange level spirit energy. Furthermore, with the knowledge she had acquired from the book ¡°Ancient Prescription of Ten-thousand Poisons¡±, she could now prepare poisons specifically for dealing with spirit energy users.


    The poisons she had prepared previously were not lethal toward spirit energy users. Now with her newfound knowledge, she could prepare something lethal for them.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled with a confident look on her face.


    She then gestured for Hua Mei to grab the bottle of elixir pills from Bai Yao.


    Hua Mei walked over and quickly grabbed the bottle from Bai Yao¡¯s hand. Thinking of how Xiao Jiuyuan had bullied the young miss, Hua Mei red at Bai Yao as she grabbed the bottle. ¡®Hmph! The young miss has recovered her appearance and looks very beautiful now! We don¡¯t need your crappy elixir pill.¡¯


    After grabbing the bottle, Hua Mei said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Alright, now that you have delivered the item and conveyed the message, you can go. We don¡¯t wee you here.¡±


    Hua Mei then said to Little Bell who was behind Bai Yao, ¡°Little Bell, send this guy out.¡±


    Biting on a fruit, Little Bell nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She red at Bai Yao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Little Bell didn¡¯t like anyone from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s camp since she felt that anyone from there might actually marry Yun Qianyu in the future, which would go against her ns. She needed to defend Yun Qianyu for her brother.

 Chapter 205 Damn Bird!

    <h4>Chapter 205 Damn Bird!</h4>


    Speechless, Bai Yao looked at Hua Mei and Little Bell. He naturally knew why the two of them did not like him. It was all because his master had been treating Yun Qianyu poorly.


    Out of nowhere, a thought popped into Bai Yao¡¯s mind. ¡®If his master ultimately fell for Miss Yun, then would he always be treating Miss Yun like this? Would Miss Yun like him back? Will she marry him?¡¯


    With that thought, Bai Yao¡¯s face darkened and he felt that it may be necessary to speak to his master about treating Miss Yun better.


    Saying his goodbyes, Bai Yao parted ways with Yun Qianyu and left the ck Bamboo Pavilion.


    It was already quitete so Yun Qianyu motioned to Hua Mei to prepare and bring some food over. After a whole day of cultivating, Yun Qianyu was already very hungry.


    Immediately, Hua Mei turned and went to prepare some food. However, after taking two steps, she recalled the Skin Regeneration pill that was in her hands. Turning around, Hua Mei handed the Skin Regeneration pill to Yun Qianyu and then went to prepare food.


    With the elixir pill, Yun Qianyu walked with Lord Marten and Rainbow toward the main hall.


    On the way there, Lord Marten did not forget to discredit Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Master, that stinky man has always felt disgusted toward master! The reason why he is giving you a Skin Regeneration pill is so that he could mock you!¡±


    Walking beside Yun Qianyu, Rainbow nodded her head in agreement and said, ¡°Bad person indeed! Our master is the most beautiful person in the world while Rainbow is the second most beautiful. My feathers are beautiful, my voice¡­¡±


    The narcissistic Rainbow did not forget to praise herself.


    Upon hearing this, Lord Marten immediately red at Rainbow. ¡®Can this mixed feathered ugly bird stop it with her self praise?¡¯


    Shutting up immediately, Rainbow lowered her head and followed behind Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master, there are many good men in the world. Don¡¯t be blinded by the guy¡¯s looks. Even though he is somewhat handsome, his heart is too evil. Not only does he treat master badly, he also treats Lord Marten badly. He even wanted to eat me!¡±


    Recalling that event, Lord Marten became furious and vouched that he would one day have his revenge!


    When Rainbow heard Lord Marten praising Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s looks, she immediately became pissed. ¡®How could I be more ugly than an evil man! This shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡¯. With that thought, Rainbow protested, ¡°Rainbow is the second most beautiful! Rainbow is better looking than that evil man!¡±


    Annoyed by Rainbow¡¯s narcissism, Lord Marten leaped into the air and grabbed Rainbow by the neck! With a stern tone, Lord Marten warned Rainbow, ¡°Damn bird! Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Even though the two beasts were brawling, Yun Qianyu paid no attention to them. Instead, she just went to the main hall with the elixir pill.


    Holding the elixir pill, Yun Qianyu wondered if this elixir pill was the one Xiao Tianyi got from the auction house. Based on her understanding of Xiao Jiuyuan, he wouldn¡¯t have just taken the pill from Xiao Tianyi, instead, he must have paid him money for it.


    Yun Qianyu felt a little strange that somehow this elixir pill had ended up in her hand in the end.


    With an ironic smile on her face, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®If my face didn¡¯t heal up maybe I would have consumed the pill. However, now that my face has healed up, I have no need for this elixir pill.¡¯


    While Yun Qianyu was still deep in her thoughts, Hua Mei and Little Bell had brought over some food.


    Not giving it much thought, Yun Qianyu handed the elixir pill to Hua Mei and said, ¡°Here, I don¡¯t need this elixir pill. You take it.¡±

 Chapter 206 Pill of Soul Enchanting and Thunder Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 206 Pill of Soul Enchanting and Thunder Bomb</h4>


    Since Hua Mei had been eating well, her freckled skin had be a little better. However, if she took the Skin Regeneration pill, she could get rid of the freckles on her face and herplexion would be fairer.


    As ady it was always better to be more beautiful.


    Yun Qianyu had ns to find Hua Mei someone good to marry after she became strong enough.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Hua Mei became shocked by her offer.


    After all, Hua Mei knew that the Skin Regeneration pill was around eighty thousand silver Liang. She didn¡¯t think it was a good idea for a servant to be taking something so expensive from their masters.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Hua Mei shook her head decisively. Since this was a gift from Xiao Jiuyuan to Yun Qianyu, if Xiao Jiuyuan found out that she had taken the elixir pill instead, then he would surely kill her.


    Furthermore, this was something expensive which she as a servant shouldn¡¯t have.


    With an annoyed look, Yun Qianyu pushed the elixir pill into Hua Mei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just take it, it¡¯d be better for you to be prettier.¡±


    In the future, she would be able to find a good man to marry, since men were all visually stimted animals. Xiao Jiuyuan was a good example, constantly calling Yun Qianyu ugly.


    Even though she extremely despised this kind of behavior, there was nothing she could do to change this.


    Yun Qianyu stared at Hua Mei while she held the elixir pill in her hand. Hesitating, Hua Mei only consumed the elixir pill when she saw Yun Qianyu ring at her.


    In the main hall, everyone around the table looked toward Hua Mei, which made Hua Mei very embarrassed.


    The Skin Regeneration pill was indeed impressive. After taking it, the freckles on Hua Mei¡¯s face disappeared. Her skin became fairer and also very smooth. In just a brief moment, Hua Mei became more beautiful, her whole person giving off a spectacr radiance.


    Looking at Hua Mei in awe, Little Bell eximed, ¡°Hua Mei, you¡¯ve be more beautiful!¡±


    Lord Marten and Rainbow also nodded in agreement.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was cozy and harmonious. While eating, Yun Qianyu informed Hua Mei, ¡°I¡¯ll be going outter.¡±


    Hua Mei immediately asked, ¡°Miss, it¡¯ste. What are you going out for?¡±


    ¡°I have to deal with some things. I¡¯ll bring Little Bell and Lord Marten with me so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Hua Mei knew that Little Bell and Lord Marten were very powerful, that was why she felt very relieved. However, she still did not forget to remind Yun Qianyu, ¡°Be careful, miss.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The reason why Yun Qianyu wanted to go out was that she recalled that she didn¡¯t have any money. Since she needed to feed them, she must have some money on her.


    Since she had plenty of elixir pills in the Phoenix Ring, she figured she could sell some of the elixir pills to Xuantian Auction House to get some money. Aside from their normal spending, she also nned to get some herbs for preparing poison.


    She needed to prepare some of the poisons which were effective against spirit energy users.


    However, she could only make some simple poisons right now. If she wanted to make the more powerful poisons, she would need some rare herbs which she wouldn¡¯t be able to get from the general medicine shop.


    Even though ordinary poisons wouldn¡¯t be able to kill spirit energy users, they could definitely hurt them which would allow a window of opportunity for Yun Qianyu to attack them.


    That was why she wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    After letting Hua Mei know what she was going to do, Yun Qianyu took out another two elixir pills from her pocket.


    ¡°This is an elixir pill that can be used for enchanting people, and the other is called Thunder Bomb. If you throw it out, it will cause a loud explosion. Even spirit energy users would be wounded by the explosion from this. So, use these two things in case of an emergency.¡±

 Chapter 207 Selling Elixir Pills

    <h4>Chapter 207 Selling Elixir Pills</h4>


    Since Hua Mei neither knew martial arts nor had any spirit energy, Yun Qianyu was worried that someone might try to harm her. That was why Yun Qianyu provided her with a Pill of Soul Enchanting and a Thunder Bomb.


    After sessfully making some poisons, she would surely leave some with Hua Mei.


    Yun Qianyu was determined not to let any harm fall upon her.


    Moved by Yun Qianyu¡¯s kindness, Hua Mei felt that Yun Qianyu was treating her like her own sister.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu with watery eyes, Hua Mei received the pills from Yun Qianyu and kept them close to her.


    After feeling full, Yun Qianyu stood up and was ready to go. She looked back at the table and saw that Little Bell and Lord Marten were still fighting for food.


    Feeling a little speechless, Yun Qianyu said to Little Bell, ¡°Little Bell,e with me. I¡¯ll give you a disguise then we¡¯ll leave after that.¡±


    Hearing this, Little Bell swiftly grabbed two fruits and stuffed them into her sleeve. Still not satisfied, she also took the opportunity to grab a chicken drumstick and brought it with her. Not to be outmatched, Lord Marten also grabbed one of the chicken drumsticks and followed Yun Qianyu.


    Rainbow just flew over and followed Yun Qianyu.


    As the group left the main hall, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡®Why are the people around me such big eaters. It sure costs a lot of money to feed both Little Bell and Lord Marten¡¯. In fact, Little Bell¡¯s appetite was around three people¡¯s worth.


    Yun Qianyu had gotten word from the general kitchen. Theyined that if she didn¡¯t contribute some money, people would start gossiping about her.


    This was not something she wanted to have to deal with, thus having money was very important.


    After the group walked into Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, Yun Qianyu took two sets of disguises out. First she wanted to disguise Little Bell. Dressing her up into a teenager of 13, 14 years old, with ck hair, slightly dark skin. She even gave her a fake Adam¡¯s apple.


    Simply put, after Yun Qianyu dressed up Little Bell, she waspletely transformed into a lively young man. Even her voice changed after she took a Voice Changing elixir pill.


    Now even Hua Mei wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize Little Bell. Even if Hua Mei saw the transformation in person, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Little Bell now looked like a teenage boy.


    Little Bell thought it was fun, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing. When sheughed, her voice was like that of a teenage boy.


    Without putting much makeup on, Yun Qianyu figured that no one would be able to recognize her now, since her appearance hadpletely changed. She merely wore a purple cloak that had a hood with a white veil in front of her face. The veil prevented anyone from truly seeing what her face looked like.


    After getting ready, Yun Qianyu told Hua Mei to stay behind and wait for them. Yun Qianyu, Little Bell and Lord Marten went out the back door and snuck out to the back street. Meanwhile Rainbow went into the Phoenix Ring once more.


    After they got out, the group began their journey toward the Xuantian Auction House.


    However, after walking for some time, Yun Qianyu stopped., recalling that the journey to Xuantian Auction House was actually a very long one. It would take them quite a while even if they ran there. The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t know how to get there. Although she knew the general location, she didn¡¯t know the specific address of the ce.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to get the coachmen from Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, lest there be more problems after that.


    Seeing how Yun Qianyu was worrying about something, Little Bell asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter sister Yun?¡±


    Just as she asked that, an idea popped into Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind. She recalled seeing a ce that rented out carriages that was just two streets from where they were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rent a carriage.¡±

 Chapter 208 Encountering The Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 208 Encountering The Crown Prince</h4>


    The group walked two streets over and found the store that rented out carriages.


    After they rented a carriage they went straight to Xuantian Auction House.


    Xuantian Auction House was located in the prosperous area of the city. With darkness falling upon the city, night lights began to light up the streets. Many vendors and stores were selling things on the street and the whole street was lively and merry.


    Yun Qianyu leaned back in the carriage and ignored the lively scene outside. Instead, she was looking through her stockpile of elixir pills. After going through the elixir pills in the Phoenix Ring, she finally decided what was useful and what wasn¡¯t.


    The elixir pills that were useless to her, she would sell to Xuantian Auction House.


    Yun Qianyu was not interested in the bustle outside, but Rainbow who was in the ring was very interested. From time to time she would call out, ¡°Master, I want toe out, I want toe out.¡±


    Hearing theining parrot, Yun Qianyu felt a little annoyed so she opened the ring and let her out.


    Since Rainbow had been in the ring for a long time, she had forgotten what busy streets looked like.


    Even Little Bell and Lord Marten were looking out of the carriage window.


    Looking at these three, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she felt speechless. ¡®Why do I feel like I¡¯m bringing a group of preschoolers out¡­¡¯


    Without any trouble, the group arrived at the front gate of Xuantian Auction House.


    Yun Qianyu had been here before, so she was very familiar with the ce. After she and Little Bell got off the carriage, Yun Qianyu instructed Lord Marten and Rainbow to stay in the carriage.


    This was so that no one from Xuantian Auction House would recognize her. Since some of the people there had seen Lord Marten, if they saw him again, they would naturally think that Yun Qianyu was around.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity, Yun Qianyu went into Xuantian Auction House with Little Bell in disguise.


    There were very few people in the auction house.


    Generally, no one woulde here outside of the auction days. Most of the people that came here now were people that were going to consign items to the auction house.


    When the person in the hall saw Yun Qianyuing in, he went over and greeted her.


    ¡°Wee, what can I do for you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu lowered her voice and said calmly, ¡°Do you guys buy elixir pills?¡±


    ¡°Buy?¡± The clerk was stunned since most of the people consigned their items to Xuantian Auction House. After all, this was an auction house, not a pawn shop. Not able to make a decision, the clerk said to Yun Qianyu, ¡°Please wait a moment, sir. I¡¯ll get the manager.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and motioned for the clerk to get the manager. She looked around in the hall and saw that no one was around. Moreover, since the hall was used for auction, there were only chairs and tables around.


    Just as she was looking around, Yun Qianyu suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She thought it was the clerk, so she quickly turned around and looked behind her. Unexpectedly, she saw a group of people in striking clothes. The leader was dressed in bright yellow robes, and his movements were elegant and gentle.


    This man was actually the current crown prince Xiao Tianyu. Following the crown prince were a few bodyguards. The group seemed to be in a hurry. When passing by Yun Qianyu, the crown prince Xiao Tianyu stopped for a moment and then passed her.


    Xiao Tianyu and his group of entourage were by now almost at the exit of the auction house. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Xiao Tianyu, the crown prince, woulde here at this hour.

 Chapter 209 Eight-Hundred Thousand Liang

    <h4>Chapter 209 Eight-Hundred Thousand Liang</h4>


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, someone from the auction house came to her in a hurry. The person in front was the manager of this auction house whom Yun Qianyu recognized.


    As soon as the man came over, he respectfully asked Yun Qianyu, ¡°Sir, are you selling elixir pills?¡±


    Manager Du¡¯s words caught the attention of Xiao Tianyu. He stopped at the entrance of the auction house and clenched his fists a little.


    Selling elixir pills? Xiao Tianyi subconsciously became interested in the conversation.


    Obviously, Yun Qianyu did not notice Xiao Tianyu¡¯s actions as she waspletely focused on the manager in front of her.


    ¡°Yes, I want to sell some elixir pills. Does your auction house buy them?¡±


    Since there was no reason to deny business, Manager Du nodded his head and said, ¡°We do, we do.¡±


    To the manager, Yun Qianyu seemed like an alchemist since she was selling her elixir pills as if they were nothing.


    Not willing to offend an alchemist, Manager Du asked carefully, ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡±


    Without saying anything, Yun Qianyu only raised a single eyebrow and looked at the manager. At the same time, she took out several bottles of elixir pills from her sleeve.


    ¡°There are five bottles in total, two pills in each bottle. The first bottle contains Spirit Energy Enhancing pills, these allow a person¡¯s spirit energy to increase by two levels. The second bottle contains Spirit Energy Gathering pills, which can help a person breakthrough into another grade of spirit energy. With enough talent, the person could even go through two spirit energy grades. The other bottle contains Blood-Qi pills which can replenish a person¡¯s Qi and Blood. As long as the person is not bleeding to death, this pill could swiftly replenish their Qi. This bottle contains elixir pills which can make someone youthful. It can instantly make someone ten years younger and more energetic. Finally, this bottle contains Thunder Bombs. These pills, which are made using spirit energy, cause a huge explosion which can injure spirit energy users.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the manager¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest.


    ¡®All these elixir pills are excellent items which an average alchemist would not be able to make.¡¯


    ¡®This person must be a master alchemist.¡¯


    If they became friends with an alchemist they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having elixir pills.


    Thinking like that, the manager¡¯s attitude instantly became friendlier toward Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing how friendly he was, Yun Qianyu felt a little embarrassed. She knew why the manager was treating her better, but she wasn¡¯t an alchemist at all. She only came here to sell these elixir pills.


    With that, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°There are five types of pills here with a total of ten elixir pills. All of the elixir pills are refined to a superior grade with elixir marks on them.¡±


    ¡°Elixir mark, superior grade elixir pill.¡±


    Manager Du became even more excited and he had the urge to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands to show his appreciation and friendliness.


    ¡®If this batch of elixir pills were auctioned, it would definitely cause a stir. The spirit energy enhancing elixir pills might not be much, since the auction house has sold simr items in the past. However, the Blood-Qi pill and youth pills are definitely rare. Who would not want to be younger?¡¯


    He was sure these elixir pills would be selling like hotcakes!


    Furthermore, there were also the Thunder Bombs. Being able to injure a spirit energy user with an explosion would be advantageous for people without spirit energy.


    Manager Du could already imagine how great these elixir pills would sell in the uing auction day.


    With a friendly look, he told Yun Qianyu, ¡°I¡¯ll give you eight-hundred thousand Liang silver for the ten elixir pills. What do you say?¡±

 Chapter 210 The Crown Prince’s Interest

    <h4>Chapter 210 The Crown Prince¡¯s Interest</h4>


    As soon as Manager Du said that, images of different foods appeared in front of Little Bell¡¯s eyes. Floating in front of her was roast fish, delicious chicken drumsticks and delicious snacks. Staring nkly into the space, Little Bell could only daydream about all the food she could get.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t react much because she knew that the manager was not deceiving her. With those prices, Yun Qianyu knew that the manager was being honest with her.


    ¡°How about just seven-hundred thousand Liang?¡±


    ¡°No, no, eight-hundred thousand Liang is fine. Just sell more of your elixir pills to us in the future.¡±


    Since they would surely make a profit from auctioning the elixir pills, they didn¡¯t want to offend the master alchemist with bad prices.


    After Manager Du said that, a person behind them asked, ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡±


    Manager Du turned around and saw that the person was the crown prince. Since he was focused with Yun Qianyu, he hadn¡¯t seen the crown princeing in.


    Immediately, Manager Du greeted the crown prince respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, I believe so.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Tianyu¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    If he could bring this master alchemist back to his residence, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about elixir pills. That would also mean that his position as the crown prince would not be threatened.


    What¡¯s more, he had heard that this person was able to produce some rare, superior grade elixir pills. Among them, there was even an elixir pill that could make someone younger.


    If he presented this elixir pill to his father, he would be overjoyed.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. The reason why he hade to Xuantian Auction House tonight was to inform Manager Du that if there were any good elixir pills, he should inform him immediately so that he could bid for something for his father.


    Even though the emperor had many alchemists working for him, this would still show the crown prince¡¯s love for his father.


    Xiao Tianyu did not expect to encounter a person selling elixir pills.


    Xiao Tianyu was sure that ordinary alchemists would not have the skills to produce a youth elixir pill. Even the alchemists working for his father would not be able to make something like this. If he presented this elixir pill to his father, his father would definitely be very happy.


    Furthermore, with such a powerful alchemist working for him, his title as the crown prince would be more stable.


    The more he thought about it, the happier the crown prince became. Even though the crown prince was eager to befriend Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu was not impressed with the crown prince at all.


    In fact, she saw the characteristics of Yun Lei in the crown prince. They were very simr and were the same type of people. With a cowardly and gentle outer shell, they were actually hypocritical and cruel.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu greeted the crown prince Xiao Tianyu, ¡°This servant greets Your Highness.¡±


    The crown prince reached out and intended to help Yun Qianyu, however, she took a step back and avoided him. Under her veil, her face showed her look of disdain for the crown prince.


    The crown prince, Xiao Tianyu, noticed the avoidance and felt a little annoyed. However, he did not show any displeasure. ¡°May I know your name please?¡±


    Since she did not want anything to do with Xiao Tianyu, she gave him a name off her head, ¡°My surname is Lin.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, nice to meet you,¡± greeted Xiao Tianyu. Since Yun Qianyu had lowered her voice to sound like a man and with Little Bell dressed up like a teenage boy, Xiao Tianyu just assumed that Yun Qianyu was a man.


    Nodding her head, Yun Qianyu no longer paid attention to the crown prince Xiao Tianyu, but looked at the manager and asked, ¡°Manager Du, do you still want these elixir pills? If you want them, then please give me the money we agreed upon. I have an urgent need for money.¡±


    Manager Du came to his senses and quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, we want them.¡±


    After he said that, he turned to one of the clerks and said, ¡°Immediately prepare eight-hundred thousand Liang.¡±

 Chapter 211 Win Over Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 211 Win Over Yun Qianyu</h4>


    Yun Qianyu said to Manager Du, ¡°Aside from the silver certificates, please prepare some silver change for me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu still needed to pay the coachmen that drove them here.


    Without hesitating, Manager Du quickly got a clerk to prepare Yun Qianyu¡¯s requests while he carefully received the bottles of elixir pills.


    Even though he noticed Yun Qianyu was obviously ignoring him, Xiao Tianyu did not get mad.


    In fact he couldn¡¯t be mad at a master alchemist since they were very popr everywhere. Even if he was the emperor, a famous alchemist may not even bat an eye at him.


    ¡®This man must be an outstanding alchemist since he can even produce Thunder Bombs!¡¯


    Reminding himself of the great potential of the person in front of him, Xiao Tianyu said to Yun Qianyu in a very friendly tone, ¡°Master Lin is not from Dongli State, right? I¡¯ve never seen you around town.¡±


    In fact, if such a person appeared in town, Xiao Tianyu would¡¯ve already gotten news about it.


    Such a powerful alchemist would definitely cause a stir in town and everyone would be talking about him.


    Since there was no talk about this person in town, Xiao Tianyu assumed that this master alchemist must havee from out of town.


    Yun Qianyu replied with a smile and said nothing.


    Seeing this, the crown prince replied with more enthusiasm, ¡°Master Lin must be unfamiliar with Dongli state. How about this Prince bring you around town for a tour? If you¡¯re up for it, you could evene to my ce for a drink. I¡¯ve always liked to meet new people.¡±


    As soon as the crown prince said that, Manager Du¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡®Is the crown prince trying to win over Master Lin? Master Lin won¡¯t agree to the proposal, right?¡¯


    ¡®If he epts the crown prince¡¯s proposal, then we won¡¯t be able to have a steady supply of outstanding elixir pills.¡¯


    Manager Du wanted to intervene but he couldn¡¯t. Xiao Tianyu was the crown prince after all.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu intently, Manager Du couldn¡¯t wait for Yun Qianyu to reject the proposal.


    However, after some thinking, Manager Du lost hope. After all, the crown prince had unlimited resources. Who wouldn¡¯t want to work with the crown prince?


    While Manager Du was still deep in thought, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice was heard once more, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. However, I have urgent matters to attend to so I have no interest in a tour.¡±


    Crown prince Xiao Tianyu didn¡¯t expect that the man would outright reject his proposal. Even though his face darkened, he gritted his teeth and held back. Since many alchemists were arrogant, he could only be polite in this situation.


    After thinking about it, he said gently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reject my offer outright. Having a friend is having another opportunity. In the future, master Lin may need this Prince¡¯s help. What¡¯s more, this Prince has always treated his friends well. If master Lin bes my friend then I can assure you that your future will be great.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Tianyu¡¯s offer, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but let out a look of disdain. ¡®What a shameless person.¡¯


    ¡®This person is really simr to Yun Lei. They only act friendly toward those people who are useful to them, while those that are useless to them would be eliminated without hesitation.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu replied tly, ¡°I appreciate your Highness¡¯s offer, but I still have something to do. I wouldn¡¯t want to bother your Highness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words angered some of the guards behind the crown prince. One of them, with an angry look on his face, stepped forward and wanted to yell at Yun Qianyu. However, the guard was stopped by Xiao Tianyu.

 Chapter 212 No Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 212 No Thank You</h4>


    The crown prince didn¡¯t want to offend Yun Qianyu but he still wanted to try again.


    Unfortunately, before he had time to speak, a clerk came out from behind the auction house with eight-hundred thousand Liang and some silver coins. The clerk went over to Manager Du and handed him the silver certificates and silver coins.


    ¡°Manager Du, here are the silver certificates and silver coins.¡±


    Manager Du nodded, swiftly took the money over and handed it to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master Lin, here¡¯s the eight-hundred thousand Liang silver and some silver coins.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After receiving the money, Yun Qianyu retracted her arms into her sleeves and ced the money into the Phoenix Ring. This was something Rainbow told Yun Qianyu she could do with the ring.


    Since she carried the Phoenix Ring with her, she could take and ce things into it.


    After receiving the money, Yun Qianyu nodded at Manager Du and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Nodding and saying goodbye, Manager Du hoped that Yun Qianyu would leave quickly. Clearly Yun Qianyu was not interested in the crown prince¡¯s offer, but the crown prince seemed very insistent. ¡®Would the crown prince kill this master alchemist here if he was angered by him?¡¯


    If the crown prince killed someone here in the Xuantian Auction House, then their auction house would also be dragged into something troublesome. That was why Manager Du wanted Yun Qianyu to leave quickly.


    After saying goodbye to Manager Du, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the crown prince. She bowed slightly then turned around and left.


    Behind her, the crown prince was annoyed. His usual calm face was now gone.


    The crown prince¡¯s subordinates were also annoyed and one of them even whispered to the crown prince, ¡°Your Highness, please allow me to teach them a lesson.¡±


    The crown prince, Xiao Tianyu, shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Since he did not know what the person¡¯s background was, Xiao Tianyu didn¡¯t think it would be a good idea to offend him. Another reason was that he wanted to try his luck once more.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Tianyu rushed out of the auction house and yelled, ¡°Master Lin, wait a minute, wait a minute.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu did not stop. Walking away quickly, Yun Qianyu just wanted to get away from this man.


    Beside her, Little Bell noticed the crown prince and said, ¡°Big sister Yun, that annoying person is still following us.¡±


    ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Immediately after leaving the auction house, Yun Qianyu and Little Bell went straight to the carriage they had rented. As they were about to arrive at the carriage, Yun Qianyu thought of Lord Marten. The crown prince had seen Lord Marten before, so if the crown prince saw him now, he would definitely figure out her identity.


    For this reason, Yun Qianyu quickly told the two in her heart to stay in the carriage and note out.


    Hearing this, Lord Marten and Rainbow quickly hid in the carriage.


    Soon enough, Yun Qianyu and Little Bell arrived at the carriage and they quickly got in. Immediately after they got on, Yun Qianyu ordered the coachmen, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although the coachman was not a spirit energy user, he was a martial artist. With his agile body, the coachman quickly got onto the carriage and started to drive the carriage away.


    Xiao Tianyu was left standing in front of the Xuantian Auction House. As the crown prince of Dongli state, he had never been so embarrassed before.


    Xiao Tianyu, the crown prince, did not expect that his friendly approach would bepletely rejected. ¡®Damn this arrogant alchemist! If this person ends up in the hands of my other brothers, then things might getplicated.¡¯

 Chapter 213 Get Rid of The Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 213 Get Rid of The Crown Prince</h4>


    Thinking about the worse oue, Xiao Tianyu became worried and developed killing intent. Without hesitating, he ordered his subordinates, ¡°Go, kill those people.¡±


    As soon as they got the orders, they immediately mounted their horses and gave chase to Yun Qianyu. The crown prince also got on the carriage and the group of them ran after Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage.


    The coachman driving Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage soon noticed someone following them and immediately alerted Yun Qianyu, ¡°Someone is chasing us! What should I do, young master?¡±


    ¡®Who has this young master offended? Would we get into trouble?¡¯


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.


    Looking out the window, Little Bell asked, ¡°Sister Yun, he¡¯s not giving up! Does he still want to invite you to his residence?¡±


    Taking a nce out the window, Yun Qianyu exined with a stern tone, ¡°How is that possible? As a prince, it¡¯s already disgraceful to be rejected like that. That¡¯s why he¡¯s definitely not chasing after me to invite me for tea.¡±


    ¡°Then why is heing after us?¡±


    ¡°He has intentions to kill us.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Bell eximed.


    With its fur standing on end throughout its body, Lord Marten immediately stood up and wanted to get rid of the crown prince, Xiao Tianyu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped Lord Marten immediately. Firstly, Xiao Tianyu would know her identity as soon as Lord Marten appeared. Secondly, there must be people in the dark protecting the crown prince. Since they were one of the four powerful families, they would definitely have spirit energy users protecting the crown prince.


    That was why taking them head on was not a good idea.


    Suddenly a thought came to her mind. She looked at the coachman in front of him and said, ¡°Coachman, you must be very familiar with the capital. Can you think of a way to get rid of the people following us? I can give you twice the pay if you can lose them.¡±


    When the coachman heard about increased pay his eyes immediately sparkled. After agreeing to Yun Qianyu¡¯s terms, he suddenly drove the carriage into an alley. After seven or eight turns, they finally got rid of the people chasing after them.


    Left in the confusing alley way, the crown prince became greatly angered. Even though he wanted to kill that person, he didn¡¯t know who he was. After searching the alley for a while, the crown prince finally decided to give up and go back.


    ¡°This is good. We¡¯ve finally got rid of those buggers.¡±


    ¡°Next time I encounter them Lord Marten must kill them.¡±


    Marten has been in a bad mood ever since he was bullied by Xiao Jiuyuan. That was why he had since wanted to beat someone up to let out some steam.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu looked at Lord Marten and rolled her eyes. She then told the coachman outside to go to a street that wasn¡¯t too close to her residence.


    Firstly she didn¡¯t want the coachmen to find out where she came from, secondly she didn¡¯t want anyone from the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence to find out that she went out.


    After getting the directions, the coachmen quickly drove toward somewhere close to the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.


    However, when the carriage came to a three-way junction, a shadowy figure appeared across the street. With great speed, the shadowy figure suddenly came toward their carriage and went into it.


    With a thump, the shadowy figure came into the carriage andnded on the floor.

 Chapter 214 Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 214 Surprise</h4>


    The sudden noise startled everyone in the carriage and they all subconsciously looked toward the ground.


    Little Bell was the first to react. She pointed at the personying on the ground and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    With a startled look on her face, Little Bell turned to look at Yun Qianyu who was looking at the person on the ground with horror. Laying on the ground and shocking everyone in the carriage, the person was none other than Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to be in a bit of a mess. This was not his usual arrogant and dignified self.


    However, even in such a situation, he was still as stubborn and arrogant as a lion. His ck pupils stared at Yun Qianyu fiercely. Even though his mind was tough, his body seemed to be hurt. After putting on a tough front for a moment, Xiao Jiuyuan lowered his head and shook his head slightly.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu figured something must be troubling Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, seeing Xiao Jiuyuan in such a mess, Yun Qianyu felt somewhat happy about it. In fact, feeling a little yful, Yun Qianyu ordered Little Bell, ¡°Kick him out the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Replying with a cheerful tone, Little Bell raised her foot and was going to kick Xiao Jiuyuan out of the carriage. ¡®This bully! I¡¯ve long waited to kick his butt!¡¯


    Behind Yun Qianyu, Lord Marten also wanted to help Little Bell. However, his small body was held back by Yun Qianyu and could not move at all.


    The reason why Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t let him do it was because he was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would figure out her identity.


    However, it seemed that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t very good and wasn¡¯t paying attention to the other corners of the carriage.


    Instead, all of his attention was focused on Yun Qianyu, because he could feel that the person in this purple cloak was in charge. Staring at Yun Qianyu, he warned, ¡°I am warning you.¡±


    Not even batting an eye, Yun Qianyu did not care about his threat.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you the one that¡¯s always looking down at people! Haha, karma is such a bit*h!¡¯


    With a fearless look on her face, Yun Qianyu told Little Bell again, ¡°Quickly get him off the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Little Bell raised her foot and kicked toward Xiao Jiuyuan. However, Xiao Jiuyuan was able to dodge the kick. Xiao Jiuyuan not only avoided Little Bell¡¯s kick, but also reached out to pull Yun Qianyu off the soft couch.


    Surprised by the sudden pull, Yun Qianyu was unable to defend herself. Pulled down from the soft couch by Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu fell directly on him. Because Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s action was big, the veil in front of Yun Qianyu was pulled off, revealing her gorgeous face.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan was a beautiful face. Her eyebrows were as delicate as a crescent moon, while her cold eyes sparkled with rity. Matched with her cold demeanor and her gorgeous face, Yun Qianyu seemed like a goddess that had fallen from heaven.


    For some time Xiao Jiuyuan was a little dumbfounded, but soon he came to his senses, looked at Yun Qianyu fiercely and said, ¡°Now that I have seen your face, if you dare to kick the Prince out of the carriage, I will find you and kill you.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan became unconscious.

 Chapter 215 Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 215 Instant Kill</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was so surprised that she totally forgot that she was still sitting on Xiao Jiuyuan at the moment. Immediately, she reached out to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand to feel his pulse; there weren¡¯t any signs of poisoning, but his vital signs were unstable and weak.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Yun Qianyu had a shocked look on her face and was about to investigate, but then she heard outside the carriage someone yelling, ¡°Come! Stop the carriage in front. That man rushed into that carriage.¡±


    ¡°Kill everyone in it, leave none alive.¡±


    Shocked by what she heard, she immediately went to the window and looked out.


    Not long after she saw that there were people chasing after the carriage. Under the night sky were shadowy figures with glowing hands. Very quickly these shadowy figures had caught up to them and Yun Qianyu could see that these people were spirit energy users.


    Since Yun Qianyu had seen what had happened, the spirit energy users that were pursuing them wouldn¡¯t just let them go. Even if she kicked Xiao Jiuyuan out, they would surely go after her.


    Furthermore, she still needed Xiao Jiuyuan for her title of consort princess.


    Although her spirit energy was at the peak of orange level, she was still a little weak. That was why she felt that she still needed some time with her title.


    After giving it some thought, Yun Qianyu said to Little Bell and Lord Marten, ¡°There are more than a dozen people outside. I think that the few that are leading the group are actual spirit energy users, the others are all warriors. We shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the warriors, we should mainly deal with the spirit energy users. Little Bell, Lord Marten, you guys take on one spirit energy each while I also take on one of them.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu had given out the instructions, Rainbow pped her wings and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±


    Squinting her eyes, Yun Qianyu looked at Rainbow and asked with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Hearing this, Rainbow felt hurt at the fact that couldn¡¯t protect her master.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu looked at Little Bell and Lord Marten and said, ¡°We should be swift and take them by surprise. These people probably wouldn¡¯t expect us to be spirit energy users so they¡¯ll probably be careless.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Little Bell and Lord Marten understood the n, but they were worried and looked at Yun Qianyu. ¡°Sister Yun (Master), be careful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll hurt one of them with a Thunder Bomb. You guys just focus on your opponents.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, a great aura of spirit energy was upon them. Instinctively, Yun Qianyu knew it was time and she said, ¡°Now!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, three figures came out from the carriage and went to three of the enemies.


    The three of them knew from the aura which of the enemies were spirit energy users.


    Using her Green Dragon Spirit ring, Little Bellunched a phantom green dragon into the air toward one of the enemies. Not expecting such a powerful spirit weapon, the enemy spirit energy user was hit by the phantom green dragon and mmed into the ground.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyuunched several Thunder Bombs using her spirit energy. Again, the enemy did not expect such a powerful weapon and was caught in the st radius of the Thunder Bombs.

 Chapter 216 Remnants of A Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 216 Remnants of A Phoenix</h4>


    Seeing that Little Bell and Yun Qianyu had dealt with the enemy, Lord Marten rushed to one of the unsuspecting enemies and bit his neck. Since the enemy wasn¡¯t paying attention to Lord Marten, the deadly strike immediately crushed the enemy¡¯s trachea. Soon enough, the enemy choked to death without making a noise.


    Realizing what was going on, the people in ck retreated back a little.


    Obviously, this man was the leader.


    The man had a mask that covered his nose and mouth, protecting his identity. However, his eyes were uniquely glowing red.


    The man red at Yun Qianyu with a stern look on his face. His three subordinates that were killed were fairly powerful, in fact, two of them were green spirit energy users while one of them was a yellow spirit energy user.


    The leader became extremely angry just thinking about it. It took years and plenty of money to train spirit energy users, but they were killed instantly like this.


    Out of nowhere, the man roared in anger and a strong aura was unleashed. A faint blue spirit energy came upon Yun Qianyu and herpanions. It was as though the air had be a little thinner, making it harder for them to breathe.


    Little Bell quickly reported, ¡°Sister Yun, he is a blue spirit energy user! I¡¯ll cover you, you get away quickly!¡±


    As a yellow spirit energy user, Little Bell was not an opponent of a blue spirit energy user. Even with her Green Dragon Spirit ring, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the enemy. Besides, as a blue spirit energy user, the man must also have with him powerful spirit weapons. Thus, it was impossible for them to beat him.


    Lord Marten knew this too and agreed with Little Bell¡¯s n.


    ¡°Lord Marten and Little Bell will stay behind. Please go master!¡±


    How could Yun Qianyu leave? Even if she knew that she would probably die if she stayed, she would never leave herpanion behind.


    As she pondered on the countermeasures, she said with a serious tone, ¡°I will not leave you guys. Listen to me. I will bombard him with Thunder Bombster. You two will attack him together to attract his attention. Finally, I will poison him. Although the poison may not kill him, it will certainly take him out temporarily, so that we can leave.¡±


    Little Bell and Lord Marten nodded at once. At this time, the blue energy spirit user had raised his hand, and a powerful spirit energy shrouded him.


    Taking out some Thunder Bombs, Yun Qianyu was ready to make the first move.


    At this time, from the carriage behind her, Rainbow suddenly flew out like a madman. Seeing that a powerful blue spirit energy user was going to hurt Yun Qianyu, Rainbow became worried and couldn¡¯t help bute out. While flying, she scolded, ¡°You crazy, inhuman robber, you want to hurt my master? I will fight you till death!¡±


    Rainbow flew forward in a frenzy. Although Yun Qianyu was annoyed at Rainbow¡¯s lies previously, she still regarded her as part of her group. When she saw her flying out toward the enemy, she could not help crying out with worry.


    ¡°Rainbow! What are you doing? Come back quickly!¡±


    Ignoring Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Rainbow continued flying toward the enemy.


    Because of her anger, a faint figure appeared around Rainbow. Even though the figure was unclear, Yun Qianyu, Lord Marten and Little Bell had seen it. With their eyes wide open, the three of them couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    The figure that had appeared around Rainbow was the image of a phoenix! With it¡¯s gigantic and beautiful wings, it roared angrily and then opened its beak to let out a stream of hot mes.

 Chapter 217 A Beautiful Bird

    <h4>Chapter 217 A Beautiful Bird</h4>


    Although the me was very small and weak, it broke through theyers of blue spirit energy aura, burning directly toward the enemy.


    This me was not an ordinary me, but Phoenix me, which could burn through anything. Not long after, the me had reached the enemy and was burning the enemy. He screamed and did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran away frantically.


    Seeing what had happened to their leader, the rest of the enemy all ran away in fear.


    Lazy to give chase to the rest of the enemies, Yun Qianyu and the group only looked at Rainbow in shock.


    Soon after the enemy ran, the image of the phoenix faded and Rainbow flew back toward Yun Qianyu. However, Rainbow did not realize what had happened. In fact, she had no memory of burning the blue spirit energy user.


    With only remnants of her previous self, Rainbow was already able to defeat a blue spirit energy user. If her powers were fully realized maybe she could even defeat a purple spirit energy user!


    Without any idea of what had really happened, Rainbow thought that she had frightened the enemy away. Proud of herself, she flew back with joy and said happily, ¡°Master, master, am I the best? Those bad guys became scared after I yelled at them! Haha, Rainbow is useful! Am I right, master?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and knew that Rainbow had no idea of what she had just done. ¡®It seems that her soul is somewhat iplete, that¡¯s maybe why her memory has problems?.¡¯


    In fact, Rainbow wasn¡¯t lying when she said that she was a phoenix, at least the remnants of a phoenix. However, Yun Qianyu was sure that Rainbow was a parrot for now. It seemed that her soul had been damaged and was now residing in this parrot.


    On Yun Qianyu¡¯s side, Little Bell looked at Rainbow with awe and said, ¡°Rainbow, you¡¯re actually a¡­¡±


    However, before Little Bell said anything, Yun Qianyu interrupted her. In fact, Yun Qianyu felt that it was better for Rainbow not to find out about what had happened just now. If she found out about her past, she might be troubled.


    ¡°Rainbow is definitely more powerful. Even though we fought them hard they didn¡¯t be scared. However, as soon as you came out, they ran away in fear.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words filled Rainbow with great joy. ¡°Haha, Rainbow is so wonderful and beautiful. Look at my beautiful feathers and listen to my beautiful voice¡­¡±


    As soon as Rainbow started praising herself, the group started feeling annoyed with her. Immediately, Yun Qianyu, Lord Marten and Little Bell turned around and walked away, ignoring the narcissistic parrot.


    ¡°My beautiful eyes, lovely beak¡­¡±


    Seeing that the group had left her, Rainbow cried out , ¡°Can¡¯t you guys just listen to me for once? Are you guys still my friends?¡±


    Unfortunately, none of them paid attention to her.


    Feeling a little hurt, Rainbow fluttered her wings andnded on the shoulder of Yun Qianyu. Looking at the night sky with great sadness, Rainbow said with a soft voice, ¡°Master, I feel so sad.¡±


    Raising her hand, Yun Qianyuforted Rainbow and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be sad now, if you¡¯re sad then you would be less beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 218 Beat Someone Up

    <h4>Chapter 218 Beat Someone Up</h4>


    Immediately, what Yun Qianyu said took effect and Rainbow said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am not sad. I am the beautiful Phoenix Lord.¡±


    After mentioning the word phoenix, Rainbow took a nce at Yun Qianyu carefully and stayed quiet.


    After listening to Rainbow¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu could¡¯t help but fall into a deep thought. ¡®Rainbow is indeed a Phoenix, but the remnants of her soul are in this parrot¡¯s body. Something traumatic must have happened to her. What kind of trauma could cause a phoenix such injuries? Leaving her only with remnants of her soul.¡¯


    Without a clear picture of what was going on, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to Rainbow.


    Putting that thought aside, Yun Qianyu now focused her attention on the person that had passed out in the carriage. Leading the group back into the carriage, Yun Qianyu found that Xiao Jiuyuan was currently sleeping in the carriage.


    Thinking about how this guy had been treating her, Yun Qianyu felt a little disgusted that she had unintentionally saved him tonight. Reaching out to his hand, Yun Qianyu quickly examined Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s pulse to find out what had happened to him previously.


    Still, there were no signs of poisoning.


    As Yun Qianyu was examining Xiao Jiuyuan, Little Bell noticed some movement from Xiao Jiuyuan and said quickly, ¡°Sister Yun, look, he seems to be waking up.¡±


    Taking a nce at his face, it seemed that Xiao Jiuyuan was indeed waking up. His eye brows were furrowed and there were signs that he was struggling to get up.


    Thinking about it seriously, Yun Qianyu pondered if she should wait for this guy to wake up and tell him that she had saved him or take the opportunity to beat him up, and then kicked him out of the carriage.


    After giving it some good thinking, Yun Qianyu decided it was better to just give him a few punches in the gut and kick him out the carriage. Yun Qianyu felt that even if she told him that she had saved him, this guy would not appreciate her. He may even arrogantly tell her that she was a busy body and that she had ulterior motives. In short, there wouldn¡¯t be any good thates out of that choice.


    After punching Xiao Jiuyuan a few times, the somewhat unconscious Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and looked displeased; desperately he struggled to wake up.


    Feeling great from punching the person she hated most, Yun Qianyu thought about getting somepensation for saving Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s as*.


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu reached out and started to search for things on Xiao Jiuyuan. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not have any money on him.


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan always had his subordinates following him, he never had to carry around any money on him.


    Instead of finding money, she found something else. Looking at it under the starry night, the item seemed to be some sort of jade. Yun Qianyu felt that it was valuable, so without thinking too much about it she took it and pocketed the item. After that, she kicked Xiao Jiuyuan out without hesitating.


    Immediately after that, she ordered the coachmen to leave the ¡®crime scene¡¯ quickly.


    ¡°Get us out of here quickly.¡±


    The coachmen immediately tugged on the reins and drove the carriage away hastily. Shocked by what had happened, the coachmen had never seen such a fierce battle before. Moreover, he thought that the people in his carriage were ordinary people, but actually they were such powerful spirit energy users.


    In the carriage, Little Bellined bitterly, ¡°Sister cloud, I also want to beat that guy up.¡±

 Chapter 219 Stolen Commander’s Tally

    <h4>Chapter 219 Stolen Commander¡¯s Tally</h4>


    Nodding his head in agreement, Lord Marten said, ¡°Yeah, Lord Marten also wants to beat him up!¡±


    Rainbow pped her wings with jealousy and said, ¡°I want to scratch his face, Rainbow should be the second most beautiful.¡±


    Hearing these two, Yun Qianyu looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see he¡¯s waking up? If he wakes up, he¡¯ll be beating you guys up.¡±


    Immediately after Yun Qianyu said that, the two beasts looked at each other and said no more.


    Thinking about the fight just now, Yun Qianyu looked curiously at Little Bell and asked, ¡°Little Bell, I didn¡¯t know you had a powerful spirit weapon! Why didn¡¯t you use it when you saved mest time? You could have avoided getting hurt.¡±


    Speaking about this, Little Bell scratched her head and said with embarrassment, ¡°Sister Yun, I forgot about itst time.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Little Bell speechlessly. She thought she was just naive, but she¡¯s also forgetful which almost cost her dearly.


    Soon the carriage quieted down and drove away.


    On the quiet street, Xiao Jiuyuan soon woke up. At the same time, his subordinates Bai Yao and Hei Yao arrived with some men.


    As soon as he saw his master sitting on the ground, Hei Yao¡¯s face darkened and he became enraged.


    Immediately after they came to their master, they knelt down and said, ¡°This servant hadete! Please punish us!¡±


    Tonight, they followed Xiao Jiuyuan to investigate the whereabouts of the Bei Di people. Unexpectedly, the Bei Di people turned around and fought back. Originally, Xiao Jiuyuan would have killed the Bei Di invaders, but something unexpected happened to Xiao Jiuyuan and he retreated away. A group of Bei Di people gave chase to Xiao Jiuyuan but Hei Yao and Bei Yao were not able to leave the fight to protect their master.


    They didn¡¯t know what happenedter on but it seemed that Xiao Jiuyuan, their master, had it bad.


    Obviously Hei Yao and Bai Yao didn¡¯t dare to ask about what had happened.


    Naturally, arrogant and prideful Xiao Jiuyuan would not tell Hei Yao and Bai Yao that he was beat up and kicked off a carriage.


    That¡¯s right, when Yun Qianyu was beating Xiao Jiuyuan up and kicking him out of the carriage, he was already conscious. Since he wasn¡¯tpletely up yet, he couldn¡¯t defend against Yun Qianyu¡¯s kicks and punches.


    Thinking about how he, the Li Prince of Dongli state and the leader of a great army, was beat up like this, Xiao Jiuyuan could only simmer in anger.


    In his mind, a vivid memory of a beautiful face appeared. ¡®It must be that woman that kicked me out of the carriage!


    Yes, it must be her.¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to find this person and punish her severely.


    Xiao Jiuyuan swore in his heart to take revenge, but he didn¡¯t intend to tell his subordinates about being beaten and kicked off the carriage. It was something really shameful for him.


    Slowly, Xiao Jiuyuan got up with help from Bai Yao.


    Immediately after getting up, Xiao Jiuyuan felt that something was wrong. He felt that something was missing from his person. With a stern expression, Yun Qianyu frantically reached out to his waist and searched for something. After some time, he felt that hismander¡¯s tally for the dragon scale army was missing.


    Bai Yao asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong my Lord?¡±


    ¡°Someone has stolen this Prince¡¯smander¡¯s tally.¡±

 Chapter 220 Reward

    <h4>Chapter 220 Reward</h4>


    Both Hei Yao and Bai Yao became worried.


    On paper the Dragon Scale army consisted of twenty thousand men, but in fact, it consisted of thirty thousand men and horses. Aside from listening to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s personal orders, they would also obey themander¡¯s tally.


    Often, Xiao Jiuyuan would not personally lead the Dragon Scale army himself, instead he would pass themander¡¯s tally to someone he trusted to convey his orders.


    Now that hismander¡¯s tally was stolen, he thought that he had been set up again. ¡®Someone must have nned all of this.¡¯


    Soon, Xiao Jiuyuan thought about the person that had kicked him off the carriage.


    ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why these people appeared on the streets. Their n was to wait for me to appear and steal mymander¡¯s tally.¡¯


    Thinking that he may have been set up, Xiao Jiuyuan became extremely angry and was filled with killing intent.


    Raising his hand, a blue spirit energy gathered around his hand. Out of nowhere, heunched the spirit energy into the streets and caused a path of destruction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. I have remembered clearly the face of the person who stole mymander¡¯s tally. Get a painter to draw her appearance and immediately search the whereabouts of this person. I will deal with her personally after that!¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu and the others had already got off the carriage, somewhere near the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence. Walking the path they took previously, the gang soon got back to ck Bamboo Pavilion.


    At ck Bamboo Pavilion, Hua Mei was waiting for them. Although she knew that they would be alright, she still couldn¡¯t help worrying. Until she saw that Yun Qianyu and the gang were safe, she finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Miss, good to see you safe and sound. Was everything alright?¡±


    Little Bell wanted to tell Hua Mei all about what had happened. To her, it was an exciting adventure afterall.


    However, just as Little Bell was going to tell Hua Mei about it, Yun Qianyu stopped her. Not wanting Hua Mei to worry about them, Yun Qianyu looked at Little Bell and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry before? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    When Little Bell heard about food, her eyes sparkled with joy and shepletely forgot about what she wanted to say. She held onto Yun Qianyu¡¯s arm and said with a cute tone, ¡°Big sister Yun, I want to eat the egg fried rice you madest time! It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    Thinking about the taste and smell, Little Bell couldn¡¯t help but drool. In fact, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with the amountst time, so this time she wanted to eat until her heart was content.


    Seeing how she was drooling, Yun Qianyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, its egg fried rice then.¡±


    Little Bell jumped with joy and nodded to say ¡®Yes please¡¯.


    On the side, Lord Marten jumped up and said, ¡°I want chicken drumsticks, lots and lots of chicken drumsticks!¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, chicken drumsticks. Rainbow, what do you want?¡±


    ttered by Yun Qianyu¡¯s care, Rainbow immediately jumped and said, ¡°Honey corn kernel.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Qianyu decided to fulfill the wishes of the three cuties tonight. The fact that they could leave unharmed and even defeat so many spirit energy users was thanks to her three loyalpanions. Feeling grateful, Yun Qianyu wanted to reward them for their hard work.

 Chapter 221 Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 221 Big Trouble</h4>


    Looking toward Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu gestured for her to go prepare the ingredients. Hua Mei nodded and then went out.


    Walking out, Hua Mei noticed how Yun Qianyu seemed to be treating Rainbow much better than before. In the past, Rainbow wouldn¡¯t get this kind of treatment.


    ¡®It seems that something must have happened tonight. Maybe I¡¯ll ask Little Bell about tonight¡¯s trip.¡¯


    In the main hall, Little Bell, Lord Marten and Rainbow let out cheers of joy.


    After Hua Mei got the ingredients ready, Yun Qianyu went over to the kitchen to start cooking. Smelling the fragrance of stir-fried ingredients, Little Bell, Lord Marten and Rainbow waited in the main hall eagerly.


    Soon, Yun Qianyu prepared the food the three of them wanted.


    Little Bell had her big serving of egg fried rice, with minced pork and chicken cubes. Simply put, this was a perfectly stir-fried egg fried rice.


    Looking at the te of egg fried rice, Little Bell was already drooling a lot. When she finally had a mouthful of the egg fried rice, sounds of angelic bells rang in her mind as she enjoyed the taste.


    ¡°Wow, this is so good!¡±


    Enjoying her te of heavenly egg fried rice, Little Bell just felt extremely happy about it.


    Seeing how happy she was, Yun Qianyu hoped that Little Bell would always be this carefree.


    In another corner, Lord Marten had already thrown himself onto his te of chicken drumsticks. ¡®These drumsticks are so delicious! Master is really the best cook!¡¯


    On the other hand, Rainbow began to eat her honey corn kernel and said, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m not only beautiful, but also have a good voice. Even when I am eating I am so elegant and beautiful¡­¡±


    When everyone in the main hall heard her narcissisticments, all their faces darkened. However, no one cared about herments and they continued eating their food.


    Little Bell continued to enjoy her te of egg fried rice while Lord Marten stuffed his face with his chicken drumsticks. Seeing how the little brats were enjoying their favourite food, Yun Qianyu was in a good mood. Leading Hua Mei out of the main hall, Yun Qianyu went to her own room.


    Hua Mei asked Yun Qianyu, ¡°Miss, are you continuing your cultivation tonight?¡±


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯ste already plus I have to get up in the morning to attend Chiang family¡¯s banquet tomorrow. So, I won¡¯t cultivate tonight.¡±


    She then added, ¡°Hua Mei, could you prepare some water for me? I¡¯ll take a bath and go to sleep after that.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Hua Mei and she went to prepare the bath water. After entering the room, Yun Qianyu recalled that she had beaten up Xiao Jiuyuan and even kicked him out of the carriage. How great of a feeling this was!


    Furthermore, she even got something valuable from Xiao Jiuyuan. Thinking about the ck jade she had found on him, Yun Qianyu quickly took it out and carefully examined it under the light.


    However, after looking at it for a while, her facial expression changed. There was a pattern carved on the ck jade, which she had not paid attention to before. Now that she could see it clearly under the light, she saw a dragon head symbol on the jade. There was even a chinese character on it that read, ¡®Commander¡¯.


    ¡®Commander?¡¯ Yun Qianyu looked at it surprised and felt that the ck jade in her hand seemed to be a hot potato. Previously she had only wanted something forpensation but she didn¡¯t expect that she would acquire something so important.


    Examining the ck jade more closely, Yun Qianyu finally came to a conclusion.


    This ck jade was not an ordinary piece of jade. With the carvings on it, Yun Qianyu came to the conclusion that this ck jade was actually amander¡¯s tally.


    Realizing that she had stolen Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯smander¡¯s tally, Yun Qianyu felt that she may have stirred up some real trouble for herself this time.

 Chapter 222 Xiao Jiuyuan’s Failure

    <h4>Chapter 222 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Failure</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was somewhat worried and she pondered about it. ¡®That guy must be searching the city frantically for hismander¡¯s tally. What should I do then?¡¯


    If Xiao Jiuyuan found out that themander¡¯s tally had been taken by her, he would surely be enraged. Other than that she had also beaten him up and kicked him off the carriage.


    He most definitely had never been treated like that before.


    ¡®I mustn¡¯t let him find out that it was me tonight. As for themander¡¯s tally, I¡¯ll just return it when I have the chance.¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu raised her hand to touch her face. She recalled that Xiao Jiuyuan had seen her face before fainting. Originally, she didn¡¯t mind letting Xiao Jiuyuan see her healed face, but it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t let him see her face again now. If he did, he would surely know that she was the one who stole hismander¡¯s tally and kicked him off the carriage.


    Worried at first, Yun Qianyu thought about the fact that she had beaten up the person she hated most and felt a sense of joy and pride.


    Outside the room, footsteps were heard and Hua Mei came in.


    Yun Qianyu conveniently put away themander¡¯s tally and stored it into the Phoenix Ring.


    ¡®Now I¡¯d like to see how Xiao Jiuyuan will find hismander¡¯s tally.¡¯


    With a sneer on her face, she looked somewhat mischievous.


    Coming into the room, Hua Mei was a little stunned at how beautiful Yun Qianyu was.


    Hua Mei was sure that if she let people know that the young miss had be shockingly beautiful, men would surely flock to her.


    She was also sure that His Highness Xiao Tianyi would regret everything he did to the young miss now.


    Walking toward Yun Qianyu, Hua Mei curiously asked, ¡°Miss, why do you look so happy?


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu wouldn¡¯t tell Hua Mei about kicking Xiao Jiuyuan off a carriage. There was no need to worry Hua Mei with that.


    Thus, Yun Qianyu said casually, ¡°I just feel grateful that my face has recovered.¡±


    Hua Mei immediately nodded and agreed with her. ¡°Miss, the bath water is ready. You should rest well tonight since you¡¯ll be going to the Chiang family residence tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Qianyu agreed and forgot about Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Unbeknown to Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan had sent all his men out into the city to search for the person that mugged him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find the person, not even her shadow.


    Of course, Xiao Jiuyuan never dreamed that the person who had dared to kick him out of the carriage and steal hismander¡¯s tally was his rightful fiancee.


    This was why he failed in his search. He had searched every nook and cranny but he left out one ce: ck Bamboo Pavilion.


    The next day, Yun Qianyu got up feeling refreshed and in good spirits.


    Hua Mei carefully selected a purple dress with silver embroidery and an ivory white cape for Yun Qianyu. Matched with some white jade jewelry, Yun Qianyu looked elegant and noble.


    Satisfied with her dress, Yun Qianyu praised Hua Mei¡¯s taste as they walked out of the room.

 Chapter 223 Green-eyed Yun Qianxue

    <h4>Chapter 223 Green-eyed Yun Qianxue</h4>


    Outside the door, Little Bell came up to Yun Qianyu quickly and said, ¡°Sister Yun, the second young miss¡¯s servant girl, Shui Xian, came over to let sister Yun know to have breakfast early. The second young miss said that she wanted everyone to go together to the Chiang family residence.¡±


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu let out a sneer.


    ¡®Yun Qianxue, you¡¯re looking for trouble again?¡¯


    ¡®Looks like this woman just can¡¯t wait to create more trouble.¡¯ Originally, Yun Qianyu wanted to cultivate her spirit energy a little bit more and then deal with Yun Qianxue. However, since Yun Qianxue hade looking for trouble, Yun Qianyu had no reason to hold back.


    After giving it some thought, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Little Bell, go tell Shui Xian that I got the message.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister Yun.¡±


    Before leaving, Little Bell took a nce at Yun Qianyu and let out a smile. The more she looked at sister Yun, the more she thought that sister Yun and her brother would be very well matched. ¡®My brother is handsome, and sister Yun is beautiful and elegant. Surely they would be a good match if they got married.¡¯


    Taking some proactive steps, Little Bell had already written a letter to her brother. She was sure that after receiving her letter, her brother woulde.


    Thinking about it happily, Little Bell went off with a smile on her face.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu frowned and asked Hua Mei, ¡°Do you think that Little Bell is acting a little strangetely?¡±


    ¡°No, she seems like her usual self.¡± Hua Mei said, since she hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    Not giving it much thought, Yun Qianyu led Hua Mei and the two of them went over to the main hall.


    After Little Bell sent away Shui Xian, she came back to have breakfast. Lord Marten and Rainbow were also there having their breakfast.


    Everyone was in the main hall eating together.


    Recalling the eight hundred thousand Liang silver she gotst night, Yun Qianyu took out two thousand Liang silver and handed it to Hua Mei. ¡°Hua Mei, when you have time, exchange these silver certificates for silver and give some to the big kitchen. Get them to prepare more food for us next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes miss.¡±


    After breakfast, Hua Mei cleaned up a little and then followed Yun Qianyu and Little Bell.


    On the other hand, Lord Marten and Rainbow went into the Phoenix Ring.


    Previously, Yun Qianyu had thought that only Rainbow could enter the ring. Unexpectedly, when she tried to ce Lord Marten into the ring, he could also go into it without any trouble.


    This was definitely more convenient for her to bring them around. ¡®Although, would Lord Marten end up eating Rainbow in the ring? Nah¡­¡¯


    At the front gate of Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, there were several carriages. Besides the carriages, there were many escorts. The group wasrge and impressive.


    Since the Yun family was one of the four powerful families, when they traveled to any official events they would prepare arge convoy. It was as if they were afraid of being underestimated by others.


    Coming up to the convoy, Yun Qianyu immediately saw an impatient Yun Qianxue waiting in the first carriage.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu walk over, Yun Qianxue became stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Yun Qianyu seemed especially beautiful even after she had covered her face.


    With a jealous look on her face, Yun Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but curse at Yun Qianyu.


    Truth be told, Yun Qianxue had always admired Yun Qianyu¡¯s charms. Unfortunately, she could never learn to like Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was the cold and elegant beauty, while Yun Qianxue was the gentle and cute type.


    Depressed, Yun Qianxue finally red at Yun Qianyu and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t you feel guilty for making everyone wait for you?¡±

 Chapter 224 Dying Words

    <h4>Chapter 224 Dying Words</h4>


    Coming up to the carriage, Yun Qianyu answered without a care, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wait for me, you could have left first.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu left for another carriage further back, without even waiting for Yun Qianxue to respond.


    With an annoyed expression on her face, Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Qianyu and thought, ¡®What kind of attitude was that? She doesn¡¯t even know to apologize for beingte. This hateful woman, how could she still act so righteous after letting everyone here wait for her?¡¯


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Yun Qianxue got. Her fingers clenched the curtain of the car and she angrily thought that she would not tolerate Yun Qianyu¡¯s sh*t anymore. ¡®I will kill her, I must kill her!


    If I don¡¯t get rid of her, brother Tianyi might be attracted to her. Also that Xiao Jiuyuan, what is he thinking? How is it that he hasn¡¯t yet canceled the marriage with Yun Qianyu?¡¯


    Would Yun Qianxue have to suffer this anger forever? Of course not. Yun Qianxue had decided that she must do everything in her power to prevent Yun Qianyu from climbing the socialdder and bing more powerful.


    She knew that she must prevent Yun Qianyu from marrying Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Looking out the window of the carriage, she took a nce at some men at the gate and gave them a signal.


    Immediately, two or three figures rushed over. With a chuckle, Yun Qianxue thought, ¡®I¡¯ll get my way for sure this time around. I am sure I¡¯ll be able to get rid of that scum now!¡¯


    Yun Qianxue had learned from the previous exchanges that Yun Qianyu had be cleverer now. For that reason, she knew she had to be more careful with her ns.


    While thinking about the n that she hade up with, Yun Qianxue saw Yun Qianyueing out from the front gate.


    Since the death of Aunt Shen, Yun Qianyue had been staying in her room withouting out.


    In fact, Yun Qianyue wouldn¡¯t havee out if not for Yun Qianxue calling for her toe out.


    Since she couldn¡¯t ignore Yun Qianxue¡¯s request, Yun Qianyue came out and asked, ¡°Second sister, why have you asked for me?¡±


    Since the death of Aunt Shen, Yun Qianyue had be more obedient and quiet.


    In a sad tone, Yun Qianxue said, ¡°Third sister, since Aunt Shen died, you have been staying in your room and haven¡¯t left it once. Second sister is afraid that you will be sick, so I have asked you toe out today. Today is the birthday of Madam Chiang of the Chiang family, so Second Sister wants to bring you out for a breather.¡±


    Yun Qianyue looked up at Yun Qianxue quickly. She was an ignorant fool before, but after her mother¡¯s death, Yun Qianyue had learned something about her second sister.


    Like a white lotus, Yun Qianxue was in fact extremely insidious. Yun Qianyue knew now that it was in her best interest to avoid Yun Qianxue as much as possible, lest she bes a scapegoat for her.


    In fact, it was because of Aunt Shen¡¯s advice that she had decided she would remain in her room and note out.


    Surprisingly, Yun Qianxue had asked for her today, even saying that she would bring her out to a party. Would she be that kind-hearted?


    Yun Qianyue had no trust in Yun Qianxue anymore.


    Just as Yun Qianyue was about to refuse the offer, Yun Qianxue said, ¡°Alright then, you go and ride with your big sister.¡±


    Subconsciously, Yun Qianyue took a nce and saw that Yun Qianyu was staring at her. With a white veil covering her face, her dark pupils seemed extremely cold and scary.


    Again, Aunt Shen¡¯s words rang in Yun Qianyue¡¯s mind:


    ¡°My dear daughter, the eldest young miss is not the same person as before. Even the Marquis is no match for her. You mustn¡¯t go against her in any way in the future. If you don¡¯t do anything to her and justy low, maybe she will let you go. If you go looking for trouble, you will surely have it bad. Remember your mother¡¯s words.¡±

 Chapter 225 Talk of the Town

    <h4>Chapter 225 Talk of the Town</h4>


    Thinking about her mother¡¯s final words, Yun Qianyue couldn¡¯t help but feel chills running down her spine. Subconsciously, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to ride in a carriage with my big sister.¡±


    Saying this, Yun Qianyue took two steps back quickly, looked at Yun Qianxue warily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to go, I¡¯m not feeling well. Second sister should just go with big sister.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly turned around and ran back inside the residence, ignoring Yun Qianxue whose face hadpletely darkened.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s face was gloomy and her pupils were bloodshot. Gripping the curtains of the window carriage tightly, Yun Qianxue red at Yun Qianyue.


    ¡®This little bit*h dares to defy me in front of everyone? You just wait, I¡¯ll get you for this!¡¯


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s beautiful face became blue with anger, but Liu Shi gave her a nudge and ordered the coachman, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the Chiang family¡¯s residence.¡±


    Slowly the carriages started to move and the convoy set out to their destination.


    Without thinking too much about it, Yun Qianyu knew that Yun Qianyue, her third sister, would be suffering soon; Yun Qianxue was a vengeful person after all.


    However, Yun Qianyu was happy to see them fighting each other. In the past, Yun Qianyue had also bullied her predecessor, so she had no intentions to help her.


    Among the four powerful families, the Chiang family was second only to the Yan Bei royal family.


    The Chiang family had produced not only a queen, but also a crown prince. As long as the crown prince ascended to the throne, the Chiang family would surely climb to the top of the four families.


    Therefore, be it officials in the imperial court or businessmen in the capital, naturally everyone came to the banquet to offer their gifts.


    All morning, there was a steady stream of carriages arriving in front of the Chiang family¡¯s residence. Guests brought countless gifts and the ce seemed very lively.


    As soon as the carriage of the Yun family arrived, the housekeeper came out to wee them.


    Yun Lei hade with the officials of the imperial court at an earlier time. Immediately after they came out of the carriage, the housekeeper instructed servants to escort thedies to the inner courts.


    Liu Shi was brought to the Glory Crane Hall, while the young misses were taken to the Sparrow Pavilion.


    In Sparrow Pavilion, many youngdies gathered together to chit chat. It was very lively in the room as most of thedies there grouped into three of five to chat.


    However, when Yun Qianxue and Yun Qianyu appeared, many people stopped talking and they all looked toward the two women that had entered the room.


    These twodies had be the talk of the town.


    Firstly, it was Yun Qianyu who had made a big scene on her wedding day andter on she was appointed by the emperor to be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s princess consort.


    Originally everyone thought that Xiao Jiuyuan would not want such a woman, and would certainly get the emperor to retract his orders. However, nothing like that happened.


    The women were somewhat disappointed when they heard this. Although they didn¡¯t dare marry Xiao Jiuyuan, they didn¡¯t want Yun Qianyu to marry him either. ¡®How could this woman deserve to marry the handsome and powerful Li Prince?¡¯


    As for Yun Qianxue, thedies there also ignored her, since the things that happened to her recently were not very good: on the one hand, the events that happened on Yun Qianyu¡¯s wedding day and on the other hand, she had not only killed her own servant girls, but also killed their entire family.


    They felt that getting close to such a woman would only tarnish their name.


    Thus, when Yun Qianyu and Yun Qianxue appeared, the room became extremely silent.

 Chapter 226 The Four Families

    <h4>Chapter 226 The Four Families</h4>


    Chiang Yuxi, as the young miss of the family, had no choice but to greet Yun Qianxue and Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Come and sit with me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu gently nodded her head and went over. However, Yun Qianxue looked at Chiang Yuxi tenderly and said, ¡°Sister Chiang, your family is indeed the best among the four families. So many people havee to congratte the old madam of the family Chiang.¡±


    Even though Chiang Yuxi had never really liked Yun Qianxue, after hearing her ttering words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a normal banquet. My father wanted to prepare a banquet of a hundred tables, but the old madam didn¡¯t want to be extravagant and wasteful. She only agreed to set up eighty tables. With the money saved, the old madam said that we should prepare food for the needy in town and give back to themunity for half a month.¡±


    Even though Chiang Yuxi said this in a casual tone, there was a sense of pride when she spoke of this matter.


    After hearing that, thedies in the room praised the Chiang family.


    Of course, Yun Qianxue did not forget to praise Chiang Yuxi, ¡°Sister Chiang¡¯s family is really the best family in town.¡±


    In the past, Yun Qianxue would not have groveled like this but since her reputation had been tarnished recently, she urgently needed to have a good rtionship with others. That was why she tried her best to suck up to Chiang Yuxi.


    Unbeknown to Yun Qianxue however, her as* kissing had struck a nerve among some people, in particr Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family. After listening to Yun Qianxue¡¯s words, she almost got up and gave the woman a hard p.


    Since the Yan Bei family had always been the top family, Yan Qingfeng felt a little offended when she heard Yun Qianxue.


    ¡®This shameless woman! I can¡¯t believe my cousin wants to marry her.¡¯ Yan Qingfeng really couldn¡¯t tell what qualities Yun Qianxue had to be her cousin¡¯s princess consort.


    In addition to Yan Qingfeng¡¯s anger, the Su family were also very angry.


    Although the Su family did not have a prince to offer, they had very capable people in the family. That was why they had always had a firm position among the four powerful families.


    Su Feiyan, as the eldest daughter of the Su family, was a famously talented woman in the capital city. Looking at how Yun Qianxue was acting, she couldn¡¯t help but re at her in disdain.


    Only focused on entertaining Chiang Yuxi, Yun Qianxue did not pay attention to the stares of Yan Qingfeng and Su Feiyan.


    Yun Qianyu on the other hand, saw everything. However, she had absolutely no interest in the drama between thesedies.


    There were four powerful families in the capital of Dongli state, namely, the Yan Bei family, the Chiang family, the Su family and finally the Yun family.


    The four families had always been courteous toward each other. However, they would fight in the dark as women of the four families were frequently sent to the pce as wives.


    Although the emperor was the head of the state, he could not do without the support of the four families. Therefore, no matter who became the emperor, they would always marry women of the four families to bnce the powers in the state.


    Among the royals was the crown prince Xiao Tianyu whose mother was from the Chiang family.


    Xiao Tianyao, the Huai Prince, was rted to the Yun family.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was rted to the Yan Bei family.


    As for the Su family, they didn¡¯t have a prince to aid them in the royal courts.


    Since the Su family did not have a prince to back them up, all the princes in the imperial court set their eyes on the Su family, hoping to consolidate their position through marriage. As long as they joined forces with the Su family, their chances of sess would be greater.

 Chapter 227 Yun Qianxue’s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 227 Yun Qianxue¡¯s Plot</h4>


    Inside the Sparrow Pavilion, Yun Qianyu looked at all the youngdies present. Even though the wordsing out of their mouths seemed like praises, they all had ulterior motives. Every word they said seemed to have some hidden meaning.


    At present, the capital seemed peaceful on the surface, but in fact, it was a treacherous ce with different factions fighting for power. This was also the reason why Yun Qianyu did not intend to show her face.


    She had no intention of getting involved in all this drama.


    Not far from her, Yun Qianxue was ring at Yun Qianyu and thinking about her ns to deal with her, ¡®Today, I will surely ruin Yun Qianyu¡¯s reputation. After this, no one will want to befriend her. Maybe even Xiao Jiuyuan will get so angry that he¡¯ll cancel the marriage. ¡®


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianxue¡¯s eyes brightened, and she quickly pulled Lu Waner aside and muttered something to her.


    Lu Waner nodded repeatedly then indicated to her servant girl to invite Chiang Yuxi over.


    After Yun Qianxue spoke with Chiang Yuxi for a while, Chiang Yuxi stood up and pped her hands. Everyone in the hall instinctively looked over toward her.


    With a charming smile, Chiang Yuxi said, ¡°It¡¯s still a long time away before the banquet starts. Since it¡¯s no fun for us to just sit around, how about we y some games?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued. Someone asked, ¡°What games?¡±


    ¡°How about we y some elegant games today?¡±


    Chiang Yuxi then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s y the game of passing the flower. One person gets blindfolded and beats the drum ten times. When the drum stops, whoever is holding the flower would have to go pick out a talent to show everyone. There are five kinds of talents in the box: music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and dancing. Whatever talent the person picks out, the person will have to perform it. Even if they are unable to perform, they must finish the performance. No excuses.¡±


    After Chiang Yuxi finished speaking, many people around her apuded. Everyone was interested in the game as it was better than just sitting around.


    Seeing that everyone was very interested, Chiang Yuxi continued, ¡°In the end, whoever that wins the greatest cheer from the crowd would be given the title of the most talented woman of Dongli state.¡±


    After Chiang Yuxi said that, manydies in the room cheered with enthusiasm.


    Everyone was happy, and everyone was excited. Some even prayed that they could get the title of the most talented woman in Dongli state. Although it wasn¡¯t a legitimate title, it was still somewhat prestigious to get people¡¯s recognition.


    Naturally, when some people became happy about the game, others didn¡¯t.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was particrly ugly because it was clearly a ploy nned out by Yun Qianxue. She knew that Yun Qianyu had no such skills and wanted to shame her in front of everyone.


    ¡®Yun Qianxue, just you wait.¡¯


    In the main hall, everyone prepared for the games. Outside the door, a servant girl came in and respectfully reported to Chiang Yuxi. Apparently, the crown prince and Li Prince had arrived.


    As soon as Chiang Yuxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help being happy. Immediately, Chiang Yuxi brought two servant girls with her and went out to the courtyard.


    Before Chiang Yuxi reached the front gate, she saw a group of men walking from the opposite corridor. The two people in front were none other than the crown prince and Li Prince.


    In addition to the crown prince, Li Prince, Huai Prince, Xuan Prince, An Prince and the eldest son of the Yan Bei family, there were also many sons of aristocratic families. There were around twelve of them and they were all young talents of the capital.


    Immediately Chiang Yuxi greeted, ¡°Cousin.¡±

 Chapter 228 Lively Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 228 Lively Pavilion</h4>


    Crown prince Xiao Tianyu nodded and motioned to Chiang Yuxi to get up.


    On the crown prince¡¯s side, Chiang Ruoming, Chiang Yuxi¡¯s younger brother, quickly passed by and said, ¡°Sister, His Highness the crown prince and Li Prince were wandering around the garden. When they came to the outside of Sparrow Pavilion, they heard excited voicesing from inside. They came to see what themotion was.¡±


    After Chiang Ruoming said that, Chiang Yuxi immediately replied, ¡°We are going to do a talent show of sorts. If cousin and Li Prince are interested, you coulde and watch.¡±


    As soon as Chiang Yuxi said that, many of the men there nodded in agreement.


    Since there was still a long way to go before the banquet started, the group had nothing to do. Now that thedies were doing a talent show, the group thought they might as well watch.


    What¡¯s more, there were a lot of youngdies from aristocratic families gathered here.


    Before Crown prince Xiao Tianyu and Li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan could say anything, most of the men behind them had agreed to stay and watch the show.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay and watch, it¡¯s not like we have anything to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that Su Feiyan from the Su family is a talented woman.¡±


    ¡°The second young miss of the Yun family is also a talented woman.¡±


    All the men started discussing about thedies.


    Since ancient times, the topic that men talked about most was women. Since so many beautiful and talented women were gathered here, naturally the men were interested in staying.


    All of them looked eagerly toward the crown prince Xiao Tianyu and Li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    With a darkened face, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t say a single word from beginning to end.


    Anyone with eyes could see that Xiao Jiuyuan was in a bad mood. Knowing that, none of the men there dared to speak to him or look at him.


    Crown prince Xiao Tianyu on the other hand was his usual calm and joyful self. After hearing that everyone behind him was interested in staying, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Since everyone wants to see it, let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Crown prince Xiao Tianyu took the lead and walked into the Sparrow Pavillion. Behind him Xuan Prince followed suit.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince felt a little worried as he thought of Yun Qianyu. He had heard that Yun Qianyu would be here and he was worried that she may lose face in the talent show.


    He knew that Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t y music, chess, write calligraphy or paint. Her mother had died early when she was a child thus no one had taught her these things. Worse yet, Yun Lei had never arranged a tutor for Yun Qianyu either.


    This was one of the reasons why Xiao Tianyi did not marry Yun Qianyu. He felt that she wasn¡¯t talented enough to be his princess consort.


    However, now he was a little worried for her.


    In the courtyard of Sparrow Pavilion, tables with fruits and snacks had been arranged in a circle. In the middle of the space, there was a drum. Besides the drum, there were also things like the Guqin, Go, calligraphy and painting material. Everything that was needed for the show was there.


    As thedies were preparing for the game they heard the sound of footsteps. Many of them instinctively turned around and saw the crown prince Xiao Tianyu and Li Princeing in.


    Behind the two a group of outstanding young talented men came in as well, most of them unmarried and still single.


    Soon, the ce became a little out of control with the men chit-chatting among themselves, while the women subtly tidied their clothes to show themselves from their most beautiful side.


    If any of these men fell in love with them, they would be able to marry into a noble family.

 Chapter 229 With Great Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 229 With Great Pleasure</h4>


    While the other women were busy showing off their best side, Yun Qianyu was busy looking at Xiao Jiuyuan. As expected by Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark and gloomy while his eyes seemed cold.


    The others may not know, but Yun Qianyu knew why Xiao Jiuyuan looked so displeased. It was all because someone had beaten him up, kicked him off a carriage and stole hismander¡¯s tally.


    Never would he have dreamed that Yun Qianyu was the one who had beaten him up and stolen hismander¡¯s tally.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the better her mood got. This type of joy was very interesting to Yun Qianyu.


    Not only Yun Qianyu, but even Little Bell and Hua Mei were in a better mood for some reason. However, they dared not look too much at Xiao Jiuyuan, lest he noticed anything strange.


    Sitting beside Yun Qianyu was Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family. Ever since Xiao Jiuyuan appeared, Yan Qingfeng¡¯s attention had been focused on him, her eyes never leaving his face.


    Indeed, Yan Qingfeng liked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yan Qingfeng was not afraid to be killed. In fact, she was willing to be appointed to be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s princess consort.


    However, as the eldest daughter of one of the four families, she knew that she was meant to be a concubine to the emperor. Yan Qingfeng felt a little helpless, so she could only hide her feelings for Xiao Jiuyuan. However, every time Xiao Jiuyuan would appear, her eyes could not help following him.


    To her, Xiao Jiuyuan was a real man.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt frustrated that she was the eldest young miss of the Yan Bei family.


    After looking around, the crown prince Xiao Tianyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s get it started.¡±


    Chiang Yuxi immediately motioned to thedies to find a seat and sit down.


    Seeing that everyone was looking for seats, Yun Qianyu and Yan Qingfeng also went over.


    As the two walked toward their seats, they passed by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yan Qingfeng took a careful nce at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that he seemed to be in a bad mood. His ck pupils seemed even more chilly than usual. This made Yan Qingfeng subconsciously feel uneasy and she quickly walked past him.


    Following Yan Qingfeng, Yun Qianyu intended not to greet Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡®Since this guy doesn¡¯t like seeing me, why should I pay attention to him?¡¯


    However, her actions annoyed Xiao Jiuyuan even more. ¡®I¡¯m right in front of her and yet she doesn¡¯t even greet me! Is this woman blind?¡¯


    His heart was filled with anger as he looked at how Yun Qianyu hadpletely ignored his presence. Immediately, his long arm blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way and he let out a sarcastic remark, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips twitched a little. She then turned to Xiao Jiuyuan with a pleasant look on her face and asked, ¡°Your Highness, you sound a little harsh. Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Clearly, these words were bringing up some terrible memories in Xiao Jiuyuan. Immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan thought about how he had been beaten up and mugged the previous night. Anger filled him as his breathing became faster and faster. As though lightning was shooting out of his eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu. ¡°You seem very happy about it!¡±


    His words made Yun Qianyu feel even more pleasure.


    However, on the surface, she still maintained a solemn look, ¡°How could I? I am just worried about Your Highness. If Your Highness is not in a good mood, how could I be happy?¡±


    The fact was, she was really enjoying this. ¡®I¡¯m loving it!¡¯

 Chapter 230 Xiao Yechen’s Worry

    <h4>Chapter 230 Xiao Yechen¡¯s Worry</h4>


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu continued without letting Xiao Jiuyuan reply, ¡°Who made Your Highness unhappy? What did this person do? Looking at your annoyed face, I thought you were ill.¡±


    Yet another arrow to the heart. Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t feel like talking to Yun Qianyu anymore since every wording out of her mouth made him feel even more triggered.


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not disgrace this Prince today. If you humiliate yourself, I¡¯ll definitely deal with youter on.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and left. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Yun Qianyu any more as he felt he could die of anger if he continued talking to her.


    However, Yun Qianyu quickly called out from behind him, ¡°Your Highness, if you are in a bad mood, we could talk about it. Maybe you can tell me about that bad person that made you unhappy.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped and did not know what to say. Clenching his hands, he almost couldn¡¯t control his anger.


    Yun Qianyu on the other hand was enjoying every moment of his torment.


    Inside the Phoenix Ring, Lord Marten and Rainbow were a little scared. Both of them wanted to ask their master if she was worried about Xiao Jiuyuan finding out that it was her that mugged him.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan was filled with killing intent, everyone around him spontaneously avoided him.


    At this time, all thedies had found their seats. The crown prince Xiao Tianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan, as well as Xuan Prince and Huai Prince, also sat down. However, the men were sitting on the side watching the show, while the women were busy ying the game.


    In fact, the women there were very excited about the game.


    Yun Qianyu felt a little speechless about this. ¡®Why are the men just watching us y? Also how could the women be so happy about putting up a show for the men.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t agree with these women¡¯s mentality at all, but she still sat quietly, because she didn¡¯t want to attract any unnecessary attention. If she got up and said something, people would think that she was trying to make herself look good.


    Standing in the center, Chiang Yuxi looked at everyone and said, ¡°The games will start soon. Look here, this is the red flower that I asked someone to get. When the drumbeat starts, you girls will pass the flower along. After ten drum beats, whoever has the flower in her hand wille out to perform a random talent. The person with the best performing skills today will be titled the most talenteddy of Dongli state.¡±


    Chiang Yuxi¡¯s voice was charming and coquettish. Listening to her voice, the men felt as though they could fly.


    Not only was her voice sexy and charming, she also had a devilish body,her voluptuous breasts especially attracting the attention of the men.


    Thedies there became more enthusiastic after hearing that.


    However, a few people did not care about the game and could only look at Yun Qianyu worriedly.


    There were two people that were looking at Yun Qianyu. One of them was Xuan Prince, Xiao Tianyu.


    The other was An Prince, Xiao Yechen.


    Both of them were worried that Yun Qianyu would make a fool of herself. If she couldn¡¯t disy any talent then she would surely be ridiculed by others. Maybe after today, the entire state of Dongli wouldugh at her.


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t want Yun Qianyu to suffer all this. Thus, after considering the matter for a short while, Xiao Yechen figured he could be the person that beats the drum.


    In this way, he could guarantee that the red flower would never fall into the hands of Yun Qianyu.


    Unfortunately, before he could get up, Xiao Jiuyuan red at him with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Stay still.¡±

 Chapter 231 Xiao Yechen’s Interest

    <h4>Chapter 231 Xiao Yechen¡¯s Interest</h4>


    Taking a quick nce at Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen noticed that the guy seemed to be in an even worse mood.


    However, Xiao Yechen also knew what had happened to Xiao Jiuyuan the previous night. Not only was he mugged, he even failed to catch the person that mugged him after searching through the city all night.


    It was as though that woman had vanished into thin air.


    With that in mind, Xiao Yechen spoke carefully, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, if I don¡¯t help Feather and the red flower falls into her hand, she will definitely make a fool of herself. Then if she loses face, ninth imperial uncle would lose face too.¡±


    Not even batting an eye, Xiao Jiuyuan only said with his husky voice,


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, you should know your ce. She is Li princess consort, this Prince¡¯s princess consort. What kind of gossip would you create if you openly helped her like this?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan red at him angrily.


    Seeing that Xiao Yechen often helped Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan was not particrly happy about it. He felt that his princess consort should not need the help of others. Even if she needed help, he himself would help her.


    With that thought, Xiao Jiuyuan warned again, ¡°Xiao Yechen, you¡¯d better stay away from her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Xiao Yechen clearly realize one thing: Feather was his ninth imperial aunt. This made him feel a little strange.


    When Xiao Yechen had first met Yun Qianyu, he had only wanted to help her. However, the better he got along with her, the more he was convinced by her way of doing things. Sometimes he even thought that if his ninth imperial uncle didn¡¯t marry Feather in the end, he would marry her and protect her.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yechen asked, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, will you marry Feather in the end?¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard this, his face showed a hint of sarcasm. He opened his mouth and wanted to say, do you think that is possible?


    But when he saw Xiao Yechen¡¯s determined look, seemingly saying that he would do anything to marry Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan became a little annoyed. He felt as if something was being taken from him and he felt a little pisssed.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan said with a hint of humor, ¡°Xiao Yechen, you never know. However, at least for now, she is your ninth imperial aunt. Maybe it will be so forever.¡±


    These words made Xiao Ye Chen¡¯s heart suddenly jump and even his face became a little pale.


    How could he be so sad? Had he unconsciously fallen in love with Feather? In fact, he wanted to marry Yun Qianyu not for the sake of being her friend, but because he liked her.


    At this moment, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but express his regret, remorse and hatred for himself. At the beginning, his ninth imperial uncle clearly wanted to cancel the marriage between him and Yun Qianyu. If he had told his ninth imperial uncle decisively at that time that he was willing to marry Feather, then his ninth imperial uncle would have surely agreed to it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen¡¯s dejected appearance and, after a little thought, he figured why Xiao Yechen was like this.


    ¡®This guy¡¯s in love with Yun Qianyu? Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed?¡¯ Xiao Yechen, who had always loved beautiful women, actually fell in love with Yun Qianyu, who had a ruined face.


    Even if Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was not destroyed, he had never heard that Yun Qianyu was a beauty.


    That was why Xiuao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was up with Xiao Yechen.


    Even so, Xiao Jiuyuan did not forget to warn Xiao Yechen, ¡°Xiao Yechen, I advise that you put away all the thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have. At present, your main goal is to strengthen yourself. Your father expects you to be the person in charge of your family in the future. Furthermore, your grandfather handed you over to me, hoping that I could train you into a capable and responsible person. So, throw out any unrealistic thoughts you have.¡±

 Chapter 232 Displaying Talents

    <h4>Chapter 232 Disying Talents</h4>


    Stunned by what Xiao Jiuyuan had said, Xiao Yechen thought to himself, ¡®Yes, I need to be stronger right now. I can worry about other things in the future.¡¯


    No longer looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen turned to look at Yun Qianyu not far away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan too slowly looked toward Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu sat quietly there and looked like a very ordinary woman. ¡®How could Xiao Yechen fall for her?¡¯


    However, at this time, Xiao Jiuyuan was also paying attention to Yun Qianyu although he wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    As the drum stopped beating, the red flowers fell into the hands of Su Feiyan, the eldest young miss of the Su family. At present, she was thedy that most princes would want to marry. Even though the Su family was powerful, theycked a prince in the imperial court, so if one of the princes could marry Su Feiyan, then they would be able to garner up more power.


    Su Feiyan was graceful and beautiful. With her elegant eyebrows, she looked studious and charming.


    Since she liked to study dance, arts, and music, Su Feiyan was considered a very talented woman in Dongli state.


    Holding the red flowers in her hand, Su Feiyan got up without hesitation. She walked gracefully to the center and reached into the box that was filled with paper slips. After she grabbed one of the paper slips, she handed it to a servant girl close by.


    The servant girl opened the paper slip and eximed, ¡°Miss Su picked the Guqin.¡±


    Immediately, some of thedies cheered to support Su Feiyan.


    Where the men sat, the crown prince pped his hands and the other men also cheered on.


    Everyone cheered, except for Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen.


    Soon, Su Feiyan began to y the Guqin.


    The melodious music of the Guqin rang in the courtyard of Sparrow Pavillion. The melody was indescribably perfect. Sometimes, it was like a ringing bell while sometimes it was like a beautiful voice.


    Everyone there listened with great interest.


    Yun Qianyu was no exception. Aside from enjoying the performance, she also felt impressed with Su Feiyan¡¯s skills. Her skills were indeed exceptional.


    At the end of the performance everyone pped and cheered.


    Su Feiyan looked at everyone and smiled. She then bowed gracefully toward the crown prince and went back to her seat.


    Soon, the drum started to beat again and the red flowers got passed around.This time they fell into the hands of Lu Waner, the daughter of the minister of personnel.


    Lu Waner was extremely excited, determined to put on a good performance in front of Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. If his Highness Xuan Prince fell for her, then she would be able to be Xuan Prince¡¯s concubine.


    Unfortunately, Lu Waner¡¯s luck was not very good as she too had picked the Guqin.


    Lu Waner¡¯s skills were notparable to Su Feiyan¡¯s, so when she performed, many people couldn¡¯t help butpare the two performances. Finally, the crowd criticized her so much that it affected her ying. In fact, Lu Waner became so annoyed that she even yed several notes wrong.


    Bursting into tears, Lu Waner quickly ran out after that.


    However, no one paid any attention to her. The drum began to beat again and this time, the red flowers fell into the hands of Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family.


    The paper slip that Yan Qingfeng picked out was dance.


    Without saying a word, Yan Qingfeng quickly performed a sword dance. Like an elegant rose, her body moved elegantly as she thrusted and swung the sword. As if bing one with the sword, Yan Qingfeng seemed like a beautiful and dangerous art piece.

 Chapter 233 Taking Pleasure In Someone’s Pain

    <h4>Chapter 233 Taking Pleasure In Someone¡¯s Pain</h4>


    After Yan Qingfeng¡¯s performance, the crowd apuded again. This time, even the crown prince, Huai Prince and Xuan Prince pped their hands.


    Taking her chances, Yan Qingfeng took a nce at Xiao Jiuyuan who was leaning on the chair not far away. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan looked annoyed and angry, his handsome face filled with impatience. There was not a hint of pleasure on his face as Yan Qingfeng ended her performance.


    Yan Qingfeng¡¯s heart sank. Feeling the coldness emanating from his expression, she almost wanted to cry.


    However, with her status as the eldest young miss of the Yan Bei family, she could only exit the stage with a proud look on her face.


    Yan Qingfeng thought that she had hidden her feelings well and that no one had seen her ncing at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    But little did she know that Yun Qianyu had noticed Yan Qingfeng¡¯s actions. When Yan Qingfeng was sitting with her, she had already noticed that there was something odd about her. She didn¡¯t think much about it at that time, but this time she really noticed something about Yan Qingfeng.


    ¡®Does she like Xiao Jiuyuan?¡¯


    Unable to believe this, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect that someone would fancy Xiao Jiuyuan, who spat poisonous words and had a vicious heart. ¡®What does Yan Qingfeng see in this man?¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu looked up toward Xiao Jiuyuan who was not far away. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was staring at her with a darkened face. He red at her as if she had done something immoral and heinous.


    Blinking her eyes and taken aback, Yun Qianyu thought seriously what she had done to earn this?


    She thought about it carefully, and finally confirmed that she had not done anything to provoke this man. Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger was none of her business.


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu looked away from Xiao Jiuyuan and acted as if nothing was wrong.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu had once again ignored him, Xiao Jiuyuan became even more furious. As if mes were burning in his eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to throw countless sharp des straight toward Yun Qianyu. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu did not pay attention to his anger.


    Obviously, Yun Qianyu was not interested in whatever shenanigans Xiao Jiuyuan was brewing. Maybe it was because ofst night¡¯s events that had caused his bad mood?


    Thinking about what had happenedst night, Yun Qianyu felt a sense of pleasure. It was arguably the best feeling when it came to beating someone you hate. Especially when the person she got to beat up was Xiao Jiuyuan. Her only regret was that she didn¡¯t give him two more punches to the gut when she had the chance. In the future, if she had the chance again, she would definitely get in more punches.


    As Yun Qianyu was still enjoying her daydream, the drum in the middle of the courtyard stopped, and the red flowers fell into her hand.


    Suddenly, everyone in the courtyard let out gasps of shock, which startled Yun Qianyu. She came to her senses and saw that she was holding a bouquet of red flowers in her hand. All thedies were also looking at her with a hint of sneer on their faces.


    Although Yun Qianyu was the eldest young miss of the Yun family, she had not been brought up properly with care and education. That was why all thedies were expecting Yun Qianyu to make a fool of herself.


    Since the emperor had appointed Yun Qianyu to marry Xiao Jiuyuan, all thedies in the city had be jealous. That was why they were consciously rooting for Yun Qianyu to fail.


    This was also the reason why Chiang Yuxi agreed with Yun Qianxue and Lu Waner¡¯s proposal to y this game.

 Chapter 234 Xiao Jiuyuan’s Glare

    <h4>Chapter 234 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s re</h4>


    Although Chiang Yuxi didn¡¯t want to marry Xiao Jiuyuan, she felt very ufortable when Yun Qianyu was appointed to marry him.


    ¡®Why does this woman deserve this? She has no talent, no looks, yet she was appointed by the emperor to Xiao Jiuyuan as his princess consort!¡¯


    Seeing that the red flowers fell in the hands of Yun Qianyu, Chiang Yuxi quickly looked at Yun Qianxue. Then twodies looked at each other with a sneer and Yun Qianxue stood up immediately.


    ¡°Ladies, my big sister, she has no talent unfortunately. However, since the rules of the game can¡¯t be broken, I¡¯m willing to perform for my sister¡¯s sake. I hope everyone will forgive us.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianxue said that, thedies there began to talk about it. Some of them praised Yun Qianxue and thought that Yun Qianxue was kind-hearted, always thinking about her sister.


    Seeing how kind Yun Qianxue was, many people thought about how she had supposedly killed her servant girl. They felt that perhaps Yun Qianxue was really framed by someone else. They thought that someone that kind probably wouldn¡¯t be harsh to her servant girl.


    Yun Qianxue noticed that everyone seemed to be talking good about her.


    In fact, this was her goal for today: to improve her reputation and to destroy Yun Qianyu¡¯s reputation.


    On the surface she seemed to be doing it for Yun Qianyu¡¯s sake, however, the city would be gossiping about how Yun Qianyu was a woman without talents.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianxue couldn¡¯t help let out a faint smile.


    She looked toward Yun Qianyu and said with a kind smile on her face, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll perform for your sake.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s actions not only changed the minds of thedies, but even Xiao Tianyi nodded with satisfaction. He felt that Yun Qianxue had done the right thing and was being generous. With qualities like these, Xiao Tianyi felt that Yun Qianxue was indeed suitable to be his princess consort.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tianyi looked toward Yun Qianyu and thought, ¡®If this woman is smart, she should let Xue¡¯er perform in her ce. Otherwise, she would not only make a fool of herself but also shame the Yun family.¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi subconsciously looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that he was pissed.


    In the pavilion, after Yun Qianxue said that, someone eximed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make things soplicated! It¡¯s just a game! If she has no talent, why didn¡¯t she say anything in the beginning? If she said that, we naturally wouldn¡¯t force her to participate. What¡¯s the point of the game now? There¡¯s no fun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no fun like this. Let¡¯s not y anymore!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. It¡¯s a real disappointment.¡±


    ¡°As the Li princess consort, why can¡¯t you y the game?¡±


    These words made Xiao Jiuyuan even more pissed off. Immediately he red at those that spoke.


    Feeling the re from Xiao Jiuyuan, most of them quickly became silent.


    Right then, Yun Qianyu stood up. Although her face was covered, her eyes seemed to be as calm as the surface of ake. Her calm aura made everyone that looked at her subconsciously shut up.


    At this time, people couldn¡¯t help but look toward Yun Qianyu. Although the woman¡¯s face was covered, she looked noble and elegant. Even with a ruined face, her demeanor was that of a nobledy.

 Chapter 235 Ridiculing Xiao Tianyi

    <h4>Chapter 235 Ridiculing Xiao Tianyi</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Many of the people present had moved their gaze from Yun Qianyu to Yun Qianxue. For some reason, they felt that Yun Qianyu possessed the demeanor of a daughter of an aristocratic family. Compared to her, Yun Qianxue seemed more like a little child now.


    Acting like a petty little girl, Yun Qianxue did not seem like a nobledy at all.


    As the people were thinking about it, Yun Qianyu spoke in a t tone, ¡°Tell me, did I say I would give up? Did I say someone else could perform in my ce?¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel happy. However, her beautiful face held a shocked expression, ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t have any talent. You don¡¯t need to force yourself, I¡¯ll perform in your ce.¡±


    Looking toward Yun Qianxue with a faint sarcastic smile, Yun Qianyu had a cold look on her face.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu looking at her like this, Yun Qianxue suddenly felt uneasy. Immediately she recalled that Yun Qianyu was not an easy person to deal with. In fact, before she came here today, her mother had advised her not to go tit for tat with Yun Qianyu. In order to not lose more, her mother had said that she would deal with Yun Qianyu in her stead.


    However, Yun Qianxue just couldn¡¯t hold back. She just yearned to p Yun Qianyu in the face and ruin her reputation.


    ¡®How could this woman be appointed to be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s princess consort?¡¯


    Thinking about Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianxue¡¯s heart burned with envious mes as she stared at Yun Qianyu.


    With a faint sneer, Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Qianxue. ¡®It seems that if I don¡¯t deal with this woman today, she will think I¡¯m an easy target. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she will definitely keep plotting against me!¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Qianxue and said faintly, ¡°Second sister is indeed so kind hearted. However, if you really are so kind, why didn¡¯t you tell people about this before the games began? Only when the flowernded in my hand did you stand up to say this.


    What¡¯s more, I seem to recall that it was Second Sister and Miss Lu who had put forward this game. Since you know I have no talent, why did you propose to y such a game? What are you really trying to do?¡±


    Immediately after Yun Qianyu said that, a lot of people in the crowd looked toward Yun Qianxue and started talking.


    Naturally, Yun Qianxue saw the change in people¡¯s opinion. Immediately, she burst into tears, looked at Yun Qianyu all innocent and said, ¡°Big sister, I did not. I am not thinking about things like this. It was Wan¡¯er that suggested this game, she just wanted some entertainment. I didn¡¯t think too much about it, so I agreed. Big sister, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s sad look did gain the sympathy of some of the men.


    Xiao Tianyi was deeply distressed when he saw her crying. Without hesitating, he stood up and said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, this is just a simple game. How can you be looking so much into it?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words gave Yun Qianxue some justification and some in the crowd nodded in agreement.


    ¡®Indeed, this is just a game. Who would think about such things? The Yun eldest young miss must be thinking too much into it.¡¯


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to rebuke Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan, who sat not far from Xiao Tianyi, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, as a man, don¡¯t you have other things to pay attention to? Why are you intervening? You think women can¡¯t deal with their own problems?¡±

 Chapter 236 Messy Chess Pieces

    <h4>Chapter 236 Messy Chess Pieces</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words were cold and merciless, and a direct p to Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face. Xiao Jiuyuan was telling him directly that as a prince, did he have nothing else to do?


    If the imperial courts heard about this, those that supported Xiao Tianyi would probably be disappointed again. Maybe some of them would even switch their alliances again.


    With a darkened face, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t say anything to rebuke him. Even though he was angry, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Yun Qianyu was very happy to see this, but she didn¡¯t think Xiao Jiuyuan was out to protect her. Xiao Jiuyuan probably didn¡¯t want his name to be tarnished, that¡¯s all.


    Although Yun Qianyu felt this way, everyone around her thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was protecting her.


    With that, none of the women dared to ridicule Yun Qianyu anymore.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who had always been on the top of the world, had now spoken out for a woman.


    Originally, they thought that although Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t reject Yun Qianyu, he might not actually take her to be his princess consort, but now it seemed that he was protecting this fiancee.


    Whether he was doing it to protect Yun Qianyu or to protect his name, the people there knew that they couldn¡¯t mess with Yun Qianyu anymore.


    Yun Qianxue, who was opposite to Yun Qianyu, saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was protecting Yun Qianyu. Moreover, Xiao Tianyi did not even speak after Xiao Jiuyuan ridiculed him. It could be seen that Xiao Jiuyuan was indeed a powerful person. ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan is a real man.¡¯


    Yun Qianxue was attracted to Xiao Jiuyuan and envious of Yun Qianyu.


    Ignoring other people¡¯s thoughts, Yun Qianyu slowly walked out and randomly picked out a paper slip from the box. After grabbing a paper slip she passed it to the servant girl beside her.


    The servant girl opened the note and read, ¡°Chess.¡±


    Many people looked at Yun Qianyu, some were worried, others felt happy.


    Among the different talents, chess was not an easy talent. On the contrary, it was much more difficult. The women of various noble families were taught different talents since childhood. However, chess required talent and intelligence. Studying hard did not guarantee a brilliant chess yer.


    ¡®Yun Qianyu is really unlucky to get chess.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu ignored the crowd and gracefully walked to the chessboard. Grabbing the ck and white pieces, she ced them on the board, seemingly in a random manner. In the eyes of the crowd, she seemed like a kid that was just randomly cing the ck and white pieces.


    After she ced the ck and white pieces, the board seemed like a big mess.


    After she was done, she nodded slightly at the people around her, and then walked back to her seat. From the beginning to the end, she did not seem arrogant or lowly.


    The way she acted gained people¡¯s respect, especially Yan Jinghong and Yan Qingfeng. Yun Qianyu¡¯s demeanor was truly that of a noblewoman, worthy to be a prince¡¯s princess consort.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that this cousin of mine gave up on such a woman.¡¯


    Xiao Tianyi also saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s demeanor. She seemedpletely different, even with a ruined face her aura was impressive.


    Staring at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Tianyi thought about Xiao Jiuyuan protecting her, ¡®Does Xiao Jiuyuan like her?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Xiao Tianyi felt particrly depressed.

 Chapter 237 Linglong Nine Misfortune Formation

    <h4>Chapter 237 Linglong Nine Misfortune Formation</h4>


    Yun Qianxue noticed Xuan Prince¡¯s look and her heart burned red with envy.


    She clenched her hands and was so mad that she wanted to rush over to kill Yun Qianyu. ¡®This damned woman! Even with a ruined face she¡¯s able to attract everyone¡¯s attention. I must kill her!¡¯


    Her eyes soon became bloodshot due to anger.


    At this time, someoneughed and said, ¡°You call this chess? If so, a three-year-old child can also y chess.¡±


    As soon as the person said that, everyone automatically looked toward the source of the voice. It seemed that Lu Waner, the daughter of the minister of personnel, had made those sarcastic remarks.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s performance, Lu Waner felt that someone was worse than her. That¡¯s why she sneered at Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Lu Waner said that, all the women present looked toward Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Without a hint of anger on his handsome face, Xiao Jiuyuan just looked at Bai Yao and said, ¡°Go, check what Miss Yun has set up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±


    Bai Yao knew that Lun Waner would be severely punished if Yun Qianyu¡¯s chess skills were superb.


    Lu Waner, however, didn¡¯t seem to realize this. She still felt ted at the fact that she was not the person with the least talent. ¡®Finally, someone that¡¯s worse than me.¡¯


    Bai Yao quickly walked to the center and examined the chessboard. Soon his face showed a surprised look. Slowly, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and asked her in a respectful manner, ¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s the name of this set up?¡±


    In a calm tone, Yun Qianyu exined, ¡°This is something I came up with myself, the Linglong Nine Misfortune Formation.¡±


    In fact, in her previous life she had loved ying chess. In her spare time, she would set up all sorts of formations and test out new ideas.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, all the youngdies there looked at each other. Even though they didn¡¯t know much about chess, they felt that the name of the formation seemed very impressive.


    The men on the other hand became interested when Yun Qianyu said that. All the young talented men of Dongli state looked at her with curiosity.


    Unlike the women present, most of the men liked to y chess. Naturally, they knew more about the game. That was why when they saw Bai Yao¡¯s reaction, they all became interested in the formation Yun Qianyu had set up.


    Immediately all the men there got up and went to examine the formation. Xuan Prince especially came out the fastest.


    The entire Dongli state knew that one of the favorite things of Xiao Tianyi was chess. He liked ying chess, collecting all kinds of texts rted to chess and associating with people who yed chess.


    Now that Yun Qianyu had put forth a puzzling formation, Xuan Prince naturally became most interested. As soon as he came up to the chessboard, he began to examine the formation intently and thought about how to solve it.


    All the young men there looked at the chessboard and even discussed among themselves on how to solve it.


    The more they examined it, the more impressed they became. From the looks of it, the formation seemed to be very flexible andplex, capable of morphing to face different challenges.

 Chapter 238 Someone’s Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 238 Someone¡¯s Unlucky</h4>


    After examining it for quite some time, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, could not find a breakthrough. Unable to curb his curiosity, Xiao Tianyi finally asked, ¡°Is there a way to solve this formation? Or is it just a dead formation?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered, ¡°Xuan Prince is interesting. If I dare to set up the formation, it naturally has a solution to solve it.¡±


    Eager to learn more about it, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could you give us some advice?¡±


    Not even looking at Xiao Tianyi, Yun Qianyu answered him coldly, ¡°Your Highness should solve the puzzle on your own. If I gave a hint then it wouldn¡¯t be as interesting.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold words made Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face red. He looked at Yun Qianyu and felt a great sense of regret.


    That¡¯s right, Xiao Tianyi regretted it now.


    Even with a ruined face, Xiao Tianyi felt that Yun Qianyu was qualified to be his princess consort. ¡®Why didn¡¯t she disy her talents before this?¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who hadn¡¯t moved from his seat, saw Xiao Tianyi¡¯s every move. With a faint sneer on his face he thought, ¡®Now you regret it? It¡¯s toote.¡¯


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan turned his attention to Yun Qianyu. Filled with a sinister aura, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and thought, ¡®This damned woman, why would she make such a big scene about this, causing all the men to be so interested and even making Xiao Tianyi regret his decisions.¡¯


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu felt the re from Xiao Jiuyuan. She instinctively looked up and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was indeed staring at her, his re telling her to stay low and not attract attention.


    With a single eyebrow raised, Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes and thought, ¡®Stay low? I only set up a chess formation.


    I¡¯m not going to be looked down at forever! I sure don¡¯t want to be told that I¡¯m a useless young miss.¡¯


    Not paying attention to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu looked away and didn¡¯t care about his warning.


    Seeing how she was treating him, Xiao Jiuyuan felt a pain in his chest. Filled with anger, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s gazended on Lu Waner, the person who had previously made sarcastic remarks toward Yun Qianyu.


    With a sinister look on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan thought, ¡®If I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll make someone else unhappy as well!¡¯


    Immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered, ¡°Men, bring Lu Waner out for punishment! p her face until it is bruised!¡±


    Upon hearing this, many of the women became scared. With a pale face, Lun Waner immediately came to Xiao Jiuyuan and kowtowed. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Without even looking at Lu Waner, Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and Hei Yao quickly came to grab Lu Waner.


    Outside the courtyard, sounds of pping were heard. All the women in the courtyard became terrified at the screams and some even cried in fear.


    At this time, no one was in the mood to y any more games.


    Among the women, Yun Qianxue was the only one that felt anger. She had intended to make a fool out of Yun Qianyu but the events did not turn out as she thought. On the contrary, Yun Qianyu not only attracted the attention of many men, she even made Xiao Tianyi be interested.


    Thinking of how Xiao Tianyi was looking at Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianxue became even more furious. ¡®Why, why are all the men interested in Yun Qianyu, that cheap woman? What¡¯s so impressive about her?¡¯

 Chapter 239 Let’s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 239 Let¡¯s Talk</h4>


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s face was dark with anger, but everyone thought she was just shocked.


    If all the women were trying to make fun of Yun Qianyu previously, no one dared to do so now.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had made it clear that he was protecting this woman. No matter what the reason was, he had made it clear that he would help her. For this reason, the women there knew that it was best if they didn¡¯t try to provoke Yun Qianyu anymore.


    Seeing how Lu Waner got punished, they did not want to end up like her as well.


    As the sounds of face pping continued, none of the women there was in the mood to continue the game. As though a hostile force had appeared, many of the women stood to the side in panic.


    Ignoring the reaction of the women, Xiao Jiuyuan sat in his seat casually without a care.


    In a bad mood already, Yun Qianyu¡¯s remarks had made Xiao Jiuyuan even more furious.


    Naturally, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to find someone to vent his anger on. Since Lu Waner hade into his crosshairs, he dly took his anger out on her.


    Ignoring the otherdies in the courtyard, Xiao Jiuyuan fixed his ring gaze on Yun Qianyu.


    As always, Yun Qianyu did not care about Xiao Jiuyuan. She knew that he was in a bad mood and thus would surely vent his anger onto someone. This time around, the unlucky person turned out to be Lu Waner.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu knew that Xiao Jiuyuan did not punish Lu Waner for her sake. Lu Waner only got punished because he was in a bad mood.


    Looking at how calm Yun Qianyu was and how she wasn¡¯t even bothered to acknowledge his anger, Xiao Jiuyuan became even angrier. In a fit of anger, he abruptly stood up and came up to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked up toward Xiao Jiuyuan with a puzzled look on her face. This again increased Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger.


    Reaching out and grabbing her cor, Xiao Jiuyuan lifted Yun Qianyu from her seat to face him directly.


    With a cold look on her face, Yun Qianyu stared at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing? Who provoked you?¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu had gotten a little annoyed by his actions, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel his mood improve a little bit. However, his expression did not change as he said coldly, ¡°Who was the one that told this Prince that he could find you to talk about things if he was in a bad mood? Now that this Prince is in a bad mood, I¡¯vee to talk.¡±


    With a darkened face Yun Qianyu regretted telling this psychopath to talk to her.


    ¡°Is this how we¡¯re going to be talking?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with sarcasm as she was being held up.


    She really wanted to kick this man, but with her understanding of Xiao Jiuyuan, she knew that if she dared to kick him in front of others, she would definitely be punished. Holding back her anger, Yun Qianyu only gave him a look of disgust.


    Raising one eyebrow, Xiao Jiuyuan said with a cold smile on his face, ¡°How do you want to talk then? I¡¯ll treat you as someone important and talk to you heart to heart.¡±


    At the end of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s sentence, there was even a hint of sarcasm.


    Staring at the psychopath in front of her, Yun Qianyu also saw that the other people around them were staring at her.


    Seeing this, the crowd only felt that Yun Qianyu was a courageous woman. ¡®She dares to stand up to Xiao Jiuyuan?¡¯


    To them it was something unbelievable. Not only was she not afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan, she even dared to bargain with this demon.


    The most impressive thing was that she was also very calm about the whole thing.


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯


    The crowd waspletely puzzled by their rtionship. If Xiao Jiuyuan liked Yun Qianyu, then why was he treating her so badly? If Xiao Jiuyuan disliked Yun Qianyu, then why would he look out for her?


    All the people there thought about this but no one had an answer.

 Chapter 240 Xiao Tianyi’s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 240 Xiao Tianyi¡¯s Regret</h4>


    Coming up from behind Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Tianyi pulled on his hand and said, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, put her down, will you? Don¡¯t treat her like this. She¡¯ll feel ufortable like this.¡±


    After Xiao Tianyi said that, Xiao Yechen who was not far away also nodded his head. Opening his mouth, Xiao Yechen wanted to say something too.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a t tone, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, do you think she wants your care?¡±


    After saying that, he looked toward Yun Qianyu and saw her disdain for Xiao Tianyi.


    If she hated Xiao Jiuyuan, then she hated Xiao Tianyi even more. In fact, Yun Qianyu felt disgusted by Xiao Tianyi¡¯s care and would rather continue being held up by the cor by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Seeing her disdain for Xiao Tianyi, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood suddenly became better.


    With kinder words, Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°Yun Qianyu, do you need His Highness Xuan Prince to protect you?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯d rather be held up like this.¡±


    Like a sharp knife, Yun Qianyu¡¯s words struck Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart deeply.


    Only now did Xiao Tianyi finally realize how much Yun Qianyu hated him. She was not just annoyed, but looked at him with extreme hate.


    With a pale face, Xiao Tianyi subconsciously took a step back.


    Yan Jinghong, the eldest son of the Yan Bei family, quickly stepped forward to support him. Yan Jinghong could see now that his cousin was regretting his decision to dismiss Yun Qianyu and to use her to get Yun Qianxue.


    If Xiao Tianyi had some regrets early on, he was definitely regretting it now after witnessing Yun Qianyu¡¯s chess skills.


    Yan Jinghong knew that his cousin¡¯s greatest wish was to marry a woman who understood him and was able to y chess.


    Yet, he had let this woman go. Not only that, he had even pushed her away.


    Even though Xiao Tianyi was distressed, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, Yun Qianyu was now Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fiancee.


    Unless Xiao Jiuyuan decided not to marry Yun Qianyu, there was no way anyone else could marry her.


    As he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, it seemed that he did not want to let go of Yun Qianyu.


    In a better mood now, Xiao Jiuyuan finally lowered Yun Qianyu and let go of her cor. Not only did he let her go, he even tried to help Yun Qianyu tidy up her clothes.


    Without being grateful to him for doing so, Yun Qianyu gave him a quick re and immediately took a step back to put some distance between them. Not wanting his help, she tidied up her own clothing.


    In a good mood, Xiao Jiuyuan did not get annoyed by her actions. Instead he asked in azy tone, ¡°Have you not consumed the Skin Regeneration pill I gave you?¡±


    Shocked by his question, Yun Qianyu swiftly looked up toward Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Thinking about the fact that Xiao Jiuyuan had red at her previously, she wondered ¡®Did he find out that I have given the Skin Regeneration pill to Hua Mei? Is he angry because of this?¡¯


    It should be known that an arrogant and petty person like Xiao Jiuyuan seldom gave anyone anything.


    ¡®This is why he is unhappy! He came looking for trouble because of this.¡¯


    Thinking about a good excuse, Yun Qianyu swiftly replied to him, ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to consume it.¡±


    Simply put, she couldn¡¯t allow Xiao Jiuyuan to find out that Hua Mei had consumed the pill or else Hua Mei would be punished.


    Also in the courtyard, Hua Mei¡¯s face became pale when she heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s question.

 Chapter 241 Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 241 Troubles</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly smiled handsomely and looked at Yun Qianyu intently.


    Unable to appreciate the handsome face that was smiling at her, Yun Qianyu only stared at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s slender hand.


    ¡°Where is the pill?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked.


    Feeling speechless, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®Does he want it back?¡¯


    ¡°Your Highness, are you asking for the pill back?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her strangely and said in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯m not saying I want it back, I just want to make sure whether the pill I gave you is still around?¡±


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she wanted to run away. Since she had given the pill to Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu had to think up something.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought about the pills she had in the Phoenix Ring. Perhaps there was a Skin Regeneration pill. However, after looking through it, there wasn¡¯t any. There were other beautifying pills, just not a Skin Regeneration pill. If she took something else and presented it to Xiao Jiuyuan, he would surely spot the difference.


    After thinking about it for some time, she decided not to lie to him. Since Xiao Jiuyuan was smart and often paranoid, lying to him would only cause more troubles.


    With that thought and a serious look, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°I gave it to someone else.¡±


    Immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face became darkened and stern while he angrily looked at Yun Qianyu in disbelief. ¡®This woman dares to give away the gift I gave her?¡¯


    ¡®Have I been too kind to her? Or do I look like a pushover?¡¯


    ¡°Did you give the pill to your servant girl?¡±


    Previously Xiao Jiuyuan had had no clue. However, during the games, he had looked around and caught a glimpse of the servant girl behind Yun Qianyu. That servant girl was Hua Mei and he saw that she had be fairer and had better skin.


    Recalling that Yun Qianyu¡¯s servant girl seemed darker previously, Xiao Jiuyuan felt something was strange about it.


    Thinking about that now, Xiao Jiuyuan figured Yun Qianyu must have given the pill to her servant girl.


    Feeling extremely pissed, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered coldly, ¡°Men, bring that servant girl out and chop off her head!¡±


    Immediately, Hua Mei¡¯s face became pale and she almost fell to the ground.


    With a stern face, Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with her, it was my idea to give it to her.¡±


    ¡°So what? As a servant girl, knowing that this pill was given by this Prince, she still dared to consume it. If she doesn¡¯t have a death wish, how could you exin her foolishness?¡±


    Behind Xiao Jiuyuan, Bai Yao wanted to tell his master, ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s not a bad idea to treat Miss Yun a little better master. You are marrying her after all.¡¯


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan would probably not believe Bai Yao since he did not believe that he would fall in love with Yun Qianyu.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan had been paying more and more attention to Yun Qianyu. To say that he had no interest was unlikely. Unfortunately, he was not aware of this.


    Bai Yao felt powerless and did not dare to not obey Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. He could only wave his hand and gesture for his men to grab Hua Mei.


    Seeing that Hua Mei was being dragged out, Yun Qianyu felt she had to do something quickly.


    Out of desperation, an idea popped into Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind and she quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to say.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his handzily and the men stopped dragging Hua Mei.

 Chapter 242 Excusable

    <h4>Chapter 242 Excusable</h4>


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan had stopped his men, Yun Qianyu quickly exined, ¡°The reason why I gave the pill to Hua Mei was because the Xuan Prince had touched the pill. Your Highness must be aware of my hate for Xuan Prince. I wouldn¡¯t consume anything from him, thus in a fit of rage I gave the pill to Hua Mei. This has nothing to do with your Highness.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan felt better. However, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face became dark again. ¡®How much does she hate me? She even disdains anything I touch?¡¯


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face seemed less hostile, Yun Qianyu continued to exin,


    ¡°Thinking of the humiliation I have suffered on my wedding day, I¡¯d rather walk around with this ruined face than have any involvement with that person,¡± said Yun Qianyu.


    Originally Yun Qianyu had only said all this to save Hua Mei. However, the more she talked, the angrier she became. ring at Xiao Tianyi, she continued to ridicule him, ¡°I¡¯m going to remind myself of that day all the time with this ruined face of mine.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words caused Xiao Tianyi to be weak. He now knew how much Yun Qianyu really hated him.


    In fact, his feelings for Yun Qianyu wereplex. On the one hand, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s mother had pleaded with the emperor to appoint Yun Qianyu to marry him. On the other hand, he disliked the fact that she was worthless and ipetent and felt that she wasn¡¯t worth the name of Xuan princess consort.


    Yun Qianxue, on the other hand, had once saved his life. She not only liked him and adored him, but was also the favourite daughter of the Yun family. Given her great talents as well, Xiao Tianyi thought that only Yun Qianxue was worthy to be his wife.


    That was why on that day, he had been willing to trade Yun Qianyu for Yun Qianxue.


    If he had to give up someone, Xiao Tianyi would naturally give up Yun Qianyu.


    However, not only did Yun Qianyu not die, but she also came back stronger.


    Never in his dreams would he have expected to slowly be attracted to Yun Qianyu. However, on this day he finally realized something: he liked Yun Qianyu.


    He regretted what he had done on his wedding day, but it was already toote.


    Xiao Tianyi got such a huge shock that his hands became cold and he almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight. Yan Jinghong quickly supported him and prevented him from doing something disgraceful.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan was in a good moodpared to Xiao Tianyi.


    With a kind face, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the reason then I¡¯ll forgive your servant girl.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and Hua Mei was immediately released.


    Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief, while Hua Mei almost couldn¡¯t hold it together. If not for Little Bell there supporting her, Hua Mei would have fainted.


    Although Yun Qianyu was d that Hua Mei was alright, she was still upset. Xiao Jiuyuan was too much.


    However, she quickly thought of what had happened to Xiao Jiuyuan the previous night and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although she hadn¡¯t noticed anything strange back then, she suspected that Xiao Jiuyuan had been poisoned.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu felt a little better.

 Chapter 243 Frightened

    <h4>Chapter 243 Frightened</h4>


    At this moment, Hei Yao came into the hall carrying a person. It was Lu Waner of the Lu family, the daughter of the minister of personnel.


    Lu Waner was disheveled and her face was bruised and purple. She looked absolutely terrible.


    All the youngdies there were frightened by what they witnessed. However, when they thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s scary presence, they quickly covered their mouths to shut themselves up.


    Hei Yao brought Lu Waner over and asked Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°My Lord, how should I deal with her?¡±


    ¡°Send her to her family and tell Lord Lu to discipline his daughter well. If she dares to be so stupid and ignorant next time, she will be killed.¡±


    His cruel and sinister warning made many women there feel terrified.


    After nodding, Hei Yao went out with Lu Waner.


    In the courtyard, no one was in the mood to y games anymore. Chiang Yuxi regretted hosting the game given how things had turned out. She now realised that she shouldn¡¯t have been so petty.


    Thinking about this, Chiang Yuxi gave Yun Qianxue a very mean re. ¡®It¡¯s all because of this woman! If not for her bad idea, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡¯


    Chiang Yuxi stood up and wanted to lighten up the situation. However, before she could speak two servant girls came into the courtyard and said, ¡°Young Miss, the old madam has asked you to take all thedies to Glory Crane Hall for a chat. The empress hase to see all thedies.¡±


    Chiang Yuxi was relieved and she quickly looked at Xiao Tianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Cousin, Your Highness Li Prince, the banquet will begin soon. I will take thedies to meet the empress.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu said, ¡°Since the empress has arrived, we should go see her as well. Let¡¯s go there together.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I should also go and greet her too.¡±


    After taking a few steps, Xiao Jiuyuan noticed Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t keeping up with him. Turning around, Xiao Jiuyuan looked back at her and asked, ¡°Do you have some problem walking? Or do you not want to greet the empress?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, unable to understand what her choice had to do with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, seeing that everyone was looking at them, Yun Qianyu felt toozy to say anything more to him, lest they became the center of attention again.


    Thinking about that, Yun Qianyu said nothing and just followed Xiao Jiuyuan out of the courtyard. With the support of Little Bell, Hua Mei also went out.


    All of the women breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed them out. No one dared to create any more trouble.


    ¡®His Highness Li Prince is really terrifying! Who knows what will happenter on?¡¯


    However, everyone had be really afraid of Yun Qianyu. They all knew that they should never ever provoke Yun Qianyu, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for themselves.


    Although they saw that Xiao Jiuyuan had protected Yun Qianyu, most people didn¡¯t think that Xiao Jiuyuan was treating Yun Qianyu any differently. They felt that Xiao Jiuyuan only protected Yun Qianyu because of the title she bore.

 Chapter 244 Troubled

    <h4>Chapter 244 Troubled</h4>


    Everyone in the courtyard went out, while Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan. She looked up at him and noticed that he was in a good mood. Since Xiao Jiuyuan was in a good mood, Yun Qianyu felt slightly annoyed. Without looking behind her, she knew that everyone would be looking at her.


    She had never liked getting attention from anyone. Now that Xiao Jiuyuan was somewhat leading her along, many people behind them couldn¡¯t help looking at them curiously.


    Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan in a good mood, she was not too happy about it. In a gentle tone, Yun Qianyu suddenly said, ¡°Your Highness, when I saw you earlier, you seemed to be in a terrible mood. Did something happen to your Highness?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words instantly filled Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart with anger and fresh memories of what had happenedst night flooded his mind. If people knew about it, he would surely be aughing stock.


    Immediately, his face darkened.


    At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Yun Qianyu. ¡®Why does it feel like this woman knows something aboutst night?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible, how could this woman know what happened to mest night?¡¯


    With a faint sinister smile, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You wish something happened to this Prince?¡±


    In a calm and casual tone, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re thinking too much into it. How could I think like that?¡±


    ¡®Of course I know something has happened to you.¡¯ Yun Qianyu thought in her heart but didn¡¯t show any expression on her face. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Your Highness, having a negative mind is a bad thing. With such a mindset, you would perceive everyone around you to be evil. If you¡¯re like that, you¡¯ll be sick.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m a negative person?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and seriously said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just giving your Highness an example. Don¡¯t take it so personally.¡±


    After saying that, she walked ahead and left Xiao Jiuyuan behind.


    Xiao Jiuyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu coldly. ¡®Why do I feel that this woman is getting more and more arrogant? Would she climb onto my head after a while longer?¡¯


    ¡®Guess I really need to have a little one on one with her.¡¯


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought about the mysterious woman from the previous night. He couldn¡¯t wait to find the woman that had mugged him.


    From behind them, the crown prince looked at Xiao Jiuyuan curiously, while Xiao Tianyi looked at him with a pale face.


    The crowd followed the princes out of the courtyard all the way to Glory Crane Hall to greet the empress.


    At the back of the crowd, Xiao Yechen had a gloomy face. In fact, Xiao Yechen was troubled by the fact that Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to be paying more and more attention to Yun Qianyu. Not only was he caring more about her, but he was also protecting her. Although he bullied her sometimes, he only allowed himself to bully Feather.


    Not many people understood Xiao Jiuyuan, but Xiao Yechen knew him well. In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan was not a person who tolerated other people¡¯s nonsense.

 Chapter 245 Xiao Yechen’s Worry

    <h4>Chapter 245 Xiao Yechen¡¯s Worry</h4>


    The more Xiao Yechen thought about it, the more troubled he became. His heart in particr was aching.


    In fact, even though Xiao Yechen had taken Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s warning to heart, he still entertained some ideas of his own concerning this matter. He thought that when Xiao Jiuyuan finally decided not to marry Feather, he would finally have a chance.


    He knew he had a good rtionship with Feather and if he wanted to marry her, she would surely be willing to.


    However, now he noticed that Xiao Jiuyuan had be more caring toward Feather. ¡®Would he let her go then? Would he let someone else marry Feather?¡¯ It should be known that Xiao Jiuyuan was a very possessive person. He would never allow anyone else toe close to anything he liked.


    Anyone that dared to make a move on the things he liked would only suffer greatly.


    ¡®Would I go against Xiao Jiuyuan for her? Would I risk my entire family just to go against him? Most importantly, what would Feather think?¡¯


    With a troubled expression on his face, Xiao Yechen kept quiet and followed the crowd out of the courtyard.


    Inside the Glory Crane hall, it was filled with a lively crowd. The empress dowager had brought two princesses out of the pce to celebrate Old Madam Chiang¡¯s birthday. The empress dowager also brought the emperor¡¯s gift, a two foot high jade Guanyin. Even though the jade Guanyin was nothing umon, it actually looked simr to the old madam.


    Perhaps the jade Guanyin naturally looked like the old madam, or maybe the emperor had it specifically carved this way. However, one thing was for sure: the emperor held the Chiang family in high regard.


    After greeting the empress dowager, the noblewomen there praised the jade statue.


    There was a lot of excitement in the hall as the women chatted happily with each other. Just then a servant girl came in through the door and reported, ¡°Old Madam, the eldestdy has brought all the youngdies here. In addition, His Highness the crown prince and His Highness Li Prince have also arrived.¡±


    Instantly after hearing that, the women in the hall became quiet. Everyone instinctively looked toward the entrance eagerly.


    Most of the people subconsciously ignored Li Prince. Although Li Prince had great power and a handsome face, everyone felt that he was cursed. After four fiancees dying in a row, who would want their daughter to marry this cursed man? Furthermore, the emperor had already appointed someone to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Many people there had thus focused their attention on the crown prince.


    Since the crown prince hade, they figured the Huai Prince and Xuan Prince would be here too.


    It was a well-known fact that the crown prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince were still single.


    Therefore, if their daughters impressed one of the princes, the princes might ultimately marry them.


    Everyone present was thinking something along those lines.


    Waving her hand, the empress dowager gestured to the servant girl, ¡°Allow the crown prince, Li Prince, and the rest of the people toe in.¡±


    Fortunately, the hall was big enough and it could hold arge crowd of people.


    The servant girl quickly went out to invite the princes and the rest of the guests in.


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not force Yun Qianyu to go with him. Instead, he went along with the crown prince and led the crowd into the hall.


    Lagging behind, Yun Qianyu finally felt a sense of relief.


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to catch the attention of the empress dowager. Even though the capital seemed peaceful, Yun Qianyu knew that there were many undercurrents.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu had no intention of getting into this mess.


    While thinking about this, Yun Qianyu nced at Hua Mei. Her face was pale and she seemed obviously scared. Seeing her like this, Yun Qianyu clenched her hands and cursed at Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡®That damn bastard!¡¯


    ¡®I should have just kicked him out of the carriage and left him with the killers!¡¯

 Chapter 246 Hide a Knife in a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 246 Hide a Knife in a Smile</h4>


    Yun Qianyu patted Hua Mei on the shoulder and gave her aforting look.


    Hua Mei felt moved by Yun Qianyu¡¯s act. Feeling calm, Hua Mei whispered, ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, then led the three into the hall.


    Standing directly opposite to them, a person looked at the three of them with a sinister look. Not long after, the person disappeared into the crowd.


    At the end of the hall sat the seventy-year-old Chiang old madam. She had a wealthy demeanor, gentle eyes, and looked very charitable. However, a smart person would never be fooled by her appearance. How could the old madam of the Chiang family be an ordinary person?


    At the side of the old madam sat a woman who wore a red phoenix brocade long dress. The woman¡¯s face was simr to that of the Chiang old madam. The difference was that the woman had an intimidating spirit, something that could only be umted through years of power and prestige.


    Even with a smile on her face, people still dared not underestimate her.


    This person was none other than the empress of Dongli state, Chiang Qinchang, the eldest daughter of the Chiang family. She was also known as Empress Chiang.


    Seeing the crown prince and Xiao Jiuyuan, Empress Chiang let out a faint smile as she looked at them.


    Immediately after they came into the hall, the two of them quickly greeted her.


    ¡°This prince greets Empress Mother.¡±


    ¡°This prince greets the Imperial Wife.¡±


    ¡°Your subjects greet Your Highness the Empress.¡±


    Instantly, the room was filled with sounds of greeting. Like the others, Yun Qianyu also greeted the empress. Seeing how everyone was paying their respects, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®No wonder everyone wants to get into the royal family somehow.¡¯


    Thinking about the power they had, Yun Qianyu was actually not interested in any of it.


    Empress Chiang, who was sitting on her seat, let out a smile and said, ¡°Get up, all of you.¡±


    After the empress got up, the crowd got up as well. Thedies of each family stepped back to one side, while the men stood in front of the empress without moving.


    The empress looked toward Xiao Tianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan, then said, ¡°I was going to chat with these nobledies originally, why have you twoe here too?¡±


    Xiao Tianyu replied, ¡°Empress Mother, we were watching thedies y a game earlier. When we heard that Empress Mother was here, we decided toe to greet you.¡±


    The empress nodded with a smile and looked at Li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly, ¡°Since the Imperial Wife is here, as the emperor¡¯s brother, I muste and greet you.¡±


    ¡°Ninth imperial brother is sincere.¡±


    With a calm look, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded.


    After greeting the crown prince and Xiao Jiuyuan, the empress looked at the Huai Prince and Xuan Prince.


    Seeing that the Xuan Prince, Xiao Tianyi was pale, the empress asked, ¡°Why is the Xuan Prince looking unwell? Are you ill? Do you need a physician?¡±


    Even though the empress seemed concerned, her question was actually a trap.


    Since it was a celebration for the Chiang old madam, the asion should be filled with joy and auspicious things. If the empress did get a physician for Xiao Tianyi, then the emperor would surely be angered.


    In that way, Xiao Tianyi would surely get punished.

 Chapter 247 Crown Princess

    <h4>Chapter 247 Crown Princess</h4>


    Naturally, Xiao Tianyi knew this as well. Immediately, he calmed his expression and exined, ¡°Replying to the Empress, this Prince is not ill. My face only became pale because I came over in a rush after hearing that the Empress is here. I was just anxious to greet your Highness.¡±


    The empress heard this and chuckled. ¡°Xuan Prince is eager to see me?¡±


    Many people in the hall looked at Xiao Tianyi with a strange look. Feeling the gaze from the crowd, Xiao Tianyi felt awkward and became more alert. He knew that Empress Chiang was someone witty and smart.


    Thinking about this, Xuan Prince quickly replied, ¡°This Prince has lost his mother at an early age. Since then, I have regarded the empress as my own mother. I hope your Highness can understand my heart.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly turned to the old madam Chiang and said, ¡°Old madam Chiang is also my grandmother. Thus I also came to greet you.¡±


    Immediately, Xiao Tianyi bowed toward old madam Chiang.


    Saying nothing more, the empress looked toward the old madam Chiang, whoughed and pointed at Xiao Tianyi. ¡°You are a good child.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief and so did many of the crowd.


    Among the crowd, Yun Qianyu felt tired just from watching this exchange. In just a short while, the two had already traded blows against each other.


    Instead of picking on Xiao Tianyi anymore, the empress looked at thedies and asked slowly, ¡°Where is Miss Feiyan from the Su family?¡±


    Hearing that the empress had mentioned Su Feiyan, manydies present there were stunned. Immediately, many of them thought about the issue of the crown princess.


    The fact that the empress came here today and wanted to speak to thedies must mean she wanted to pick a wife for the crown prince.


    Now that the empress had asked for Su Feiyan specifically, this probably meant that she already had a specific person in mind to be the crown prince¡¯s wife.


    With that thought, many of the people there became somewhat disappointed.


    Su Feiyan¡¯s mother immediately looked at her daughter and motioned for her toe out.


    Su Feiyan came out in a respectful manner and greeted the empress, ¡°Your subject greets your Highness the Empress.¡±


    Su Feiyan was not only beautiful but also elegant. The empress was very satisfied with this and gestured for her toe closer. The empress then asked Su Feiyan about how she was and also awarded her with many things.


    Without even mentioning it out loud, everyone knew that Su Feiyan would surely be the crown princess.


    Even though the Su family was extremely happy about this, Su Feiyan was not very happy. She did not like the crown prince, Xiao Tianyu. Although Xiao Tianyu looked studious and elegant, he was actually a very Machiavellian person.


    In fact, Su Feiyan liked Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. ¡®His Highness is not only good-looking but also highly talented. He also loves chess.¡¯ All these things were Su Feiyan¡¯s favorite things.


    Su Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in her heart, but she could only ept it.


    ¡°Your subject is grateful for the Empress¡¯s generosity.¡±


    After giving thanks, Su Feiyan retreated into the crowd.


    Many of thedies were disappointed, but they felt better when they thought that there were still Huai Prince and Xuan Prince. Even though Xuan Prince liked Yun Qianxue, the second daughter of the Yun family, nothing was set in stone. Who knew what could happen?


    Many of thedies there tried to encourage themselves with these thoughts.


    Sitting at the end of the hall, the empress looked around the crowd with her dark pupils. Finally, her eyesnded on Yun Qianyu and she said with a gentle smile, ¡°This must be the eldestdy of the Yun family.¡±

 Chapter 248 Big Yikes

    <h4>Chapter 248 Big Yikes</h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect the empress to take note of her. Even though she was stunned, she did not show it. Leading Hua Mei and Little Bell, Yun Qianyu took a step forward and greeted the empress.


    ¡°Your subject greets the Empress.¡±


    The empress nodded and saw that Yun Qianyu had covered her face. Not putting any me on her, the empress just asked, ¡°How¡¯s your face?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, thank you for your concern. This subject is alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you were unwell, Ninth brother would surely pester me and the emperor.¡±


    The empressughed after saying that and the crowd alsoughed with her.


    Everyone there looked at Yun Qianyu and then toward Xiao Jiuyuan.


    No one could see Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression because of her veil. However, Xiao Jiuyuan was obviously annoyed as his face darkened.


    When the empress saw him like this, an obviously unhappy expression stered on his face, she immediately stoppedughing, lest Xiao Jiuyuan do something out of the ordinary. After all, it was a celebration for old madam Chiang. If Xiao Jiuyuan acted out, it would definitely ruin the whole event.


    The empress looked into the crowd once more and asked, ¡°Did the second young miss of the Yun familye today as well?¡±


    Immediately, Yun Qianxue came out and greeted the empress with respect, ¡°This subject greets the Empress.¡±


    After looking carefully at Yun Qianxue, the empress felt that there was nothing special about this woman. Even though the empress felt that Xiao Tianyi was strange for liking this woman, she didn¡¯t mind encouraging this marriage.


    Thinking about this, the empress said, ¡°As expected, you are beautiful. No wonder Xuan Prince likes you and wants to marry you wholeheartedly.¡±


    Blushing red, Yun Qianyu bowed and said, ¡°This subject thanks the Empress for her praise.¡±


    The empress then looked toward Liu Shi and said, ¡°The Yun family sure have some great daughters. One of them will soon marry Li Prince while the other will marry Xuan Prince. This is an incredible honor for you.¡±


    After the empress finished speaking, Liu Shi quickly got up and respectfully replied, ¡°This is all the emperor and the empress¡¯s will.¡±


    Feeling pleased with Liu Shi¡¯s attitude, the empress let out a smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so courteous. Today is just a simple celebration, please feel at ease.¡±


    Even though the empress said that, no one there dared to rx.


    Seeing that Liu Shi and the young misses were respectful toward her, the empress was very satisfied. She thought that maybe she could give something to Yun Qianyu and Yun Qianxue at ater date,


    a gift for Yun Qianyu because of Xiao Jiuyuan and a gift to Yun Qianxue because of Liu Shi¡¯s manners.


    However, before the empress could say anything, she heard a noise outside the hall. It seemed that something was going on outside. With a concerned look on her face, the empress immediately ordered a eunuch by her side to go out and see what had happened outside.


    At this time, all the people in the hall looked out of the door. Many people were in a panic as they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Right at that moment, Hua Mei, who was beside Yun Qianyu, felt a numbness in her legs. Unable to help it, Hua Mei suddenly fell forward toward Yun Qianyu. Xiao Jiuyuan, who was not far away from Yun Qianyu, instinctively pulled Yun Qianyu to the side.


    In the blink of an eye, without anyone seeing what had happened, Hua Mei suddenly fell forward, hitting a redwood table. On the table was none other than the jade Guanyin statue which the emperor had gifted to the old madam Chiang.


    With a loud crashing sound, the jade Guanyin statue fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.

 Chapter 249 Pleading To Xiao Jiuyuan.

    <h4> Chapter 249 Pleading To Xiao Jiuyuan.</h4>


    In the hall, everyone was shocked and instinctively looked at Hua Mei who wasying on the ground.


    By this time, Hua Mei had bepletely frightened. She could only repeatedly say, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t mean it. My legs were numb.¡±


    Looking at all this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s first thought was that Hua Mei had been attacked and the target was actually her. By attacking Hua Mei¡¯s legs so that she would fall into Yun Qianyu, the ultimate aim was to get Yun Qianyu to stumble into the table on which the jade Guanyin was ced.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had pulled Yun Qianyu aside in time.


    Looking at the crying Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Immediately, hate-filled Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart and she clenched her hands tightly. ring at Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®You cunt, you¡¯re ying dirty in front of the empress? It seems that I have underestimated you.¡¯


    In fact, Yun Qianyu had been on guard against Yun Qianxue. However, since the empress was present, she thought that Yun Qianxue wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Unfortunately, a disturbance had urred outside and Yun Qianxue had used this opportunity to make her move.


    Ignoring Yun Qianxue for now, Yun Qianyu focused her attention on figuring out a n. Right now, the most important thing was to save Hua Mei. It should be known that if the empress was to pass judgment, the sentence would be death.


    After giving it some thought, Yun Qianyu figured that Xiao Jiuyuan was the only one that could save Hua Mei.


    She couldn¡¯t care about the resentment between herself and Xiao Jiuyuan, as long as he could save Hua Mei.


    Right now, Yun Qianyu was very close to Xiao Jiuyuan. Feeling anxious, Yun Qianyu looked up toward Xiao Jiuyuan and signaled to him for help.


    Xiao Jiuyuan understood Yun Qianyu¡¯s gaze at a nce, but he didn¡¯t do anything. Since it was already an exception that he had saved Yun Qianyu, he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of a lowly servant girl.


    Although Hua Mei was Yun Qianyu¡¯s servant girl, she was still a lowly servant. Since Yun Qianyu was the Li princess consort, even if the empress was very angry, she would not punish Yun Qianyu.


    With that thought, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t even look at Yun Qianyu anymore. Feeling even more anxious, Yun Qianyu knew that if Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t save Hua Mei, she would surely die.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu took a small step back and stood side by side with Xiao Jiuyuan. Tugging at his clothing, Yun Qianyu gave Xiao Jiuyuan another look, ¡®Please help me this time, I¡¯ll owe you one. Please!¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought of his unexined fainting the previous night.


    ¡®Since Yun Qianyu has good medical knowledge, maybe she could help me find out the reason.¡¯


    As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, Yun Qianyu tugged at his clothing again.


    Looking down at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan gave her a look that seemed to say ¡®Beg for it. Beg and I¡¯ll save her.¡¯


    Putting her self-esteem aside, Yun Qianyu quickly whispered into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I beg of you to save Hua Mei¡¯s life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu really didn¡¯t want to see the empress kill Hua Mei, which was why she was willing to beg Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very satisfied with Yun Qianyu¡¯s attitude. He turned to look at Hua Mei and saw that the girl¡¯s face was extremely pale and her body was shaking. Obviously, she was extremely frightened.


    In the hall, after a brief shock, everyone looked up at Empress Chiang in astonishment.


    With a darkened face and great killing intent, Empress Chiang looked coldly at Hua Mei and was about to sentence her to death.


    However, before she could say anything, another voice rang out, ¡°Men, get this lowly servant out and give her 20 paddle strokes! How dare she break the emperor¡¯s gift!¡±

 Chapter 250 Conspiracy Theory Empress

    <h4> Chapter 250 Conspiracy Theory Empress</h4>


    Empress Chiang turned towards the voice and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s gloomy face giving out orders.


    Immediately after hearing the orders, Bai Yao waved his hand and two of his men stepped forward to pull Hua Mei out with lightning speed.


    Hua Mei feltpletely relieved after hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s orders. She had thought that she would be killed for sure, but now she would only get paddle strikes.


    Yun Qianyu initially wanted to stop Xiao Jiuyuan, but quickly stopped.


    For breaking a gift from the emperor, Hua Mei should have been beheaded. Compared to that, the twenty paddle strikes she was now receiving was nothing.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the empress asked in a t tone, ¡°Ninth imperial brother, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to the empress and naturally knew the meaning of her words.


    Why only twenty paddle strikes and not the death sentence? This was a gift from the emperor and was even a gift for her mother.


    ¡®That lowly servant should be killed for this!¡¯


    ordingly, as her master, Yun Qianyu, should also die. However, because she had the title of Li princess consort, the empress couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    The more the empress thought about it, the angrier she got. Filled with killing intent, the empress looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not look pleased either. He too became annoyed when he heard the empress question his decision.


    With a gloomy look on his face, he replied in a t tone, ¡°Does the empress think that I am too cruel? I have always known you to be very kind and charitable. However, that lowly servant must be punished for what she did. She should have died. If it wasn¡¯t old madam Chiang¡¯s birthday today then I would have killed that lowly servant today. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words annoyed the empress even more.


    Originally, no one would even question it if she did sentence Hua Mei to death. However, now that Xiao Jiuyuan had said that, if she sentenced Hua Mei to death then she would be a cruel person and, even worse, a cruel empress.


    After listening to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, old madam Chiang was deeply disturbed. At the same time, she was also worried. After all, today was her birthday. If someone was killed today, maybe it would affect herter on.


    Old people sometimes were very afraid of death. Thus before the empress could say anything, old madam Chiang said, ¡°Jiuyuan is just being thoughtful, let¡¯s just forget about this matter.¡±


    Since the old madam had said that, the empress could not say anything more. Even though she was extremely angry about the broken jade statue, she couldn¡¯t do anything else about it.


    Feeling pissed, the empress red at Yun Qianyu. ¡®Did this woman do this intentionally? Is she provoking me with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s protection? Or was it Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s idea?¡¯


    Conspiracy theories filled the empress¡¯s mind.


    Yun Qianyu naturally saw the look on the empress¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Like mother like son, they both are pieces of trash.¡¯


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them anymore. Right now, she could only feel relief that Hua Mei was in Bai Yao¡¯s hand.


    Even if Bai Yao got someone else to perform the punishment, Hua Mei would still be fine.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had now saved Hua Mei¡¯s life.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and was about to say thanks to Xiao Jiuyuan. However, a few people came in quickly from outside the hall, headed by the eunuchs sent out by the empress.

 Chapter 251 Mysterious Lady

    <h4> Chapter 251 Mysterious Lady</h4>


    As soon as the eunuch came in, he reported quickly:


    ¡°Your Highness the Empress, someone has poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang. After investigating, we found a suspicious-looking woman who pretended to be a servant girl of the Chiang family and took the opportunity to poison the Lord Protector Chiang. Seeing that she had been discovered, thedy fled all the way here. The General of Valiant Cavalry chased after her, but because this is the hall where the women are gathered, the general waited outside and sent someone to ask for permission.¡±


    After the eunuch said that, the person behind him said in a stern tone:


    ¡°The General of Valiant Cavalry ordered that all the women in the hall should stand where they are. That scum has poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang, so there must be a lingering poison smell on her body. The general has ordered people to bring a dog with a sensitive sense of smell. As soon as the dog arrives, we will be able to find thedy.¡±


    As soon as the people in the hall heard that, they all became a little rowdy.


    In particr, the youngdies of the different families were all worried and stayed pretty quiet.


    Instead of appeasing the crowd, the old madam and the empress were worried and asked, ¡°How is the Lord protector? Is he alright?¡±


    The person that had conveyed the general¡¯s message was the second inmand. When he heard the question from the old madam and the empress, he quickly replied:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being. The general has ordered a physician to check on the Lord Protector but there hasn¡¯t been any news yet.¡±


    Hearing this, the old madam and the empress became even more worried.


    Among the crowd, Yun Qianyu looked at all of this indifferently. She even had a faint sarcastic smile on her face.


    ¡®Serves your family right.¡¯


    In fact, Yun Qianyu was now more worried for thedy who had poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang.


    The Chiang family was only second to the Yan Bei family. The Lord Protector Chiang was a blue spirit energy user and his two sons were also very capable, both of which were generals of the Dongli state. His eldest son, the General Who Stabilized the South, was in charge of 100.000 men and guarded the border.


    His second son was the General of Valiant Cavalry. As a spirit energy user, he had always been posted in the city.


    The Chiang family not only had talented people, but also great power. With Empress Chiang in the pce, they also had control of the eunuchs which made them even more powerful.


    Right now, they were a very powerful family.


    Thus, the person that had poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang must be extremely courageous or extremely foolish.


    Thinking about the situation, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt as though someone else was beside her. She instinctively turned around and saw a tall woman in a long blue dress standing beside her. Although the woman was beautiful, her face was somewhat pale. Even her lips were slightly pale, as if she had been hurt.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was looking at her, thedy only let out a weak smile and did not look at Yun Qianyu anymore.


    Yun Qianyu returned the smile and looked away as well.


    However, Yun Qianyu still thought about thedy that had appeared out of nowhere. She clearly did not remember someone like this being in the crowd before.


    Moreover, thedy¡¯s face was a little pale which clearly meant that she had been injured.


    ¡®How could thisdy be injured out of nowhere?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought about what the eunuch had said before. The Lord Protector Chiang had previously been poisoned, so could thisdy be the assassin? Was she injured during her escape?


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu looked back at the mysteriousdy once again.

 Chapter 252 Cousin Lu Jia

    <h4> Chapter 252 Cousin Lu Jia</h4>


    Thedy looked surprised when she noticed Yun Qianyu staring at her. With a cold and stern expression on her face, she gave Yun Qianyu a dangerous look, as though to warn her to back off.


    Looking at thedy, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt familiar, as if she knew who this woman was.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu kept looking at her, thedy leaned over and whispered a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t be a busy body!¡±


    As soon as thedy came close, a memory suddenly appeared in Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Cousin.¡±


    As soon as those words came out from Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth, the memory in Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind became clearer. Finally, she knew why she felt a sense of familiarity when she saw thedy. That was because thisdy was none other than her rtive of the Lu family.


    Her family used to be in charge of the minister of personnel. However, after they were charged with corruption, her cousin¡¯s side of the family got punished.


    Yun Qianyu knew from her memory that before her family was beheaded, her life was very good, since her uncle had treated this cousin of hers fairly well.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s cousin Lu Jia was two years older than her and she had treated Yun Qianyu pretty good, just like her own sister.


    Yun Qianyu did not expect her cousin Lu Jia to still be alive.


    With sparkling eyes, Yun Qianyu reached out to Lu Jia¡¯s hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m Feather.¡±


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s memory, she recalled her cousin calling her that.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Lu Jia became stunned. Then she thought of something and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly. Choking up a little, Lu Jia said, ¡°Feather, you¡¯ve suffered a lot these years. I¡¯m sorry, but don¡¯t me me for noting to you. I was busy with revenge.¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew she was telling the truth. In the past, Lu Jia would often visit her predecessor and treat her very well.


    Thinking about the past, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been well.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly examined Lu Jia¡¯s pulse and found that she was indeed hurt.


    Yun Qianyu carefully took out a pill from the Phoenix Ring, swiftly ced it in Lu Jia¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Cousin, this is a pill for healing wounds. Take it quickly.¡±


    Lu Jia was a little surprised and was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect her cousin to have elixir pills on hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Feather.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Quickly take it!¡±


    Since Lu Jia was injured and her face was pale, if someone paid attention to her, they would certainly notice something was wrong. The reason why she was not found immediately was because of the rowdy crowd.


    However, if the soldiers were to check, they would surely spot this injured person.


    Immediately, Lu Jia lowered her head and consumed the pill without hesitation.


    Yun Qianyu, on the other hand, looked around to check if anyone was paying attention. She didn¡¯t want anyone to notice her.


    In that moment, Yun Qianyu felt someone¡¯s cold gaze on her. She became shocked and quickly turned to look behind her. Upon turning around, she saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at the two of them, both Lu Jia and herself. Staring at the two, Xiao Jiuyuan mouthed out the words, ¡®You¡¯re a real troublemaker.¡¯


    This obviously meant that Xiao Jiuyuan knew something was wrong with thisdy. However, Yun Qianyu was not worried. Since Xiao Jiuyuan was not friendly toward the Chiang family, he wouldn¡¯t just oust this mysteriousdy for no reason.


    Ignoring Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu just turned back to look at Lu Jia. After taking the pill, Lu Jia already looked much better.


    Yun Qianyu felt relieved but soon became worried again when she recalled the soldier¡¯s words.


    They were going to bring a dog that could smell the scent of the poison.

 Chapter 253 Plotting Against Yun Qianxue

    <h4> Chapter 253 Plotting Against Yun Qianxue</h4>


    The Chiang family was definitely capable of using a trained dog, which worried Yun Qianyu.


    If that dog was a spirit beast then it would surely be able to identify the scent of poison on her cousin.


    ¡®What can I do?¡¯


    As she was thinking about what to do, the face painting equipment which she had found in the Phoenix Ring came to mind. She recalled an item that could remove a person¡¯s scent. ¡®Maybe I could use it to remove the scent of the poison.¡¯


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu secretly took the sachet out and handed it to Lu Jia.


    ¡°Cousin, ce it on your waist.¡±


    Lu Jia trusted Yun Qianyu very much. After listening to Yun Qianyu, she quickly ced the sachet on her waist without asking any questions.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu finally let out a breath of relief.


    At this time, the sound of approaching footsteps could be heard from outside the hall.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and caught a glimpse of Yun Qianxue not far from where she was.


    Immediately, thoughts of Hua Mei getting punished and almost killed came to her mind.


    Without giving it much thought, Yun Qianyu knew that this must have been rted to Yun Qianxue. ¡®This woman must have done this to Hua Mei to get to me.¡¯


    ring at Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu cursed at her, ¡®Damn bit*h, I¡¯ll get you for this!¡¯


    Shocked to find Yun Qianyu ring at her, Yun Qianxue quickly turned around and looked away. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Yun Qianyu. Although she hated this woman, she also knew that this woman was not someone easy to deal with.


    Seeing that Yun Qianxue had looked away guiltily, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Lu Jia standing at her side and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Cousin, do you still have the poison you gave the Lord Protector Chiang? Do you have the container?¡±


    ¡°I threw it away already.¡±


    Of course, Lu Jia would not still have the poison on her. She had already disposed of it when she had escaped from the scene.


    Yun Qianyu felt a little disappointed, but soon her eyes sparkled again and looked at Lu Jia. ¡°Cousin, did you touch the poison previously?¡±


    Lu Jia nodded and felt worried about it too. Since she made the poison herself, her hands would definitely have the scent of the poison.


    In order to make this poison, she had spent five years looking for all the herbs. Unfortunately, she had still failed to poison the Lord Protector Chiang.


    Ordinary poisons were of little use against people with spirit energy, especially a blue spirit energy user. In order to make a poison that could potentially kill a spirit energy user, Lu Jia had to research it for five years, and then spend another five years looking for the herbs. Even though she had finally made the poison, she was only able to hurt the Lord Protector with it.


    The more Lu Jia thought about it, the angrier she felt. However, there was nothing more she could do.


    Hearing her answer, Yun Qianyu quietly took out a mimicking elixir pill and wiped it on Lu Jia¡¯s hand. After that, she used her spirit energy and activated the mimicking elixir pill to mimic the scent of the poison.


    At this time, a team of soldiers quickly came in from outside the hall. As soon as the soldiers came in, the room became slightly chaotic.


    Taking this opportunity, Yun Qianyu quickly shot the mimicking elixir pill toward Yun Qianxue and the servant beside her.


    Immediately upon contact, the mimicking elixir pill became a dust which covered Yun Qianxue and her servant.


    After Jiang Xuancheng, the General of Valiant Cavalry, came into the hall, he did not rush to search thedies there. Instead, he greeted the old madam and the empress first.


    Anxious, the old madam quickly asked how the Lord Protector was doing.


    Jiang Xuancheng said calmly, ¡°Mother, father is alright. Even though the assassin had the element of surprise, she had no chance to actually kill Father.¡±

 Chapter 254 Bullying

    <h4> Chapter 254 Bullying</h4>


    After Chiang Xuancheng said that, Lu Jia¡¯s face darkened and her lips tightened. Yun Qianyu immediately reached out and signaled for her to calm down.


    Chiang Xuancheng was obviously using words to stimte the assassin, trying to force the assassin toe out in anger.


    Lu Jia was a smart person. After being reminded by Yun Qianyu, she immediately calmed down.


    Yun Qianyu then also took out a scent masking sachet and ced it around her own waist.


    After General Chiang Xuancheng and the old madam finished speaking, he stood up straight and looked back toward the crowd of women. At this time, the crowd was very quiet and no one dared to speak.


    Everyone in the crowd hoped that they would be fine and the dog wouldn¡¯t make them look suspicious.


    After greeting the old madam and the empress, Chiang Xuancheng also greeted the crown prince and Xiao Jiuyuan. Finally, he ordered one of his men to bring the dog.


    The dog had already smelled the scent of the poison from the Lord Protector¡¯s clothing. Thus, if the dog came into the hall now, it should be able to find the person with the poison.


    Led by the leash, the dog came beside Yun Qianyu and Lu Jia and slowed down a little. The dog sniffed around which made Lu Jia very nervous. On the other hand, Yun Qianyu was very calm about it.


    With a stern look, Yun Qianyu red at the dog which scared it away. But soon the dog seemed to have found something and was moving toward one of thedies. It was Shui Xian, Yun Qianxue¡¯s servant girl.


    Out of nowhere, the dog bit onto Shui Xian¡¯s leg and tried to drag her out of the hall.


    With a pale face, Shui Xian screamed in a panic. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t bite me!¡±


    Yun Qianxue looked shocked and was also panicking.


    With a livid look on his face, General Chiang Xuancheng ordered, ¡°Men, arrest this servant girl!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Two of Chiang Xuancheng¡¯s subordinates came forward in a sh and grabbed Shui Xian without any mercy.


    At this time, Yun Qianxue finally reacted. She came out with a pale face and said, ¡°General, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Shui Xian is only a servant girl. She has not left my side since we came here, how could she have harmed the Lord Protector?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianxue opened her mouth, the dog noticed her and also jumped toward her wanting to bite her leg.


    As an orange spirit energy user, when Yun Qianxue saw the dog going for her, she immediately raised her hand and shot out a st of spirit energy toward the dog.


    Chiang Xuancheng saw this and became extremely furious. ¡®How dare she try to kill our family hound!


    Ridiculous!¡¯


    Immediately, Chiang Xuancheng raised his hand and a green aura flew straight toward Yun Qianxue. Yun Qianxue¡¯s orange spirit energy was torn apart in an instant and she was sted by the spirit energy. She was thrown into the crowd, causing bursts of screams. Then she fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Yun Qianxue¡¯s mother, Liu Shi, quickly came out and stood in front of her daughter.


    ¡°General, don¡¯t you dare bully my daughter!¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng sneered and said, ¡°Madam Yun sure is blind to the facts. Clearly, it was your daughter who ordered her servant girl to poison my father. So how am I bullying your daughter now?¡±

 Chapter 255 Xuan Prince’s Help

    <h4> Chapter 255 Xuan Prince¡¯s Help</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Liu Shi¡¯s face darkened and she asked coldly, ¡°How could my daughter poison the Lord Protector? You¡¯d better not make any unfounded usations!¡±


    With a stern look, the general said, ¡°I am not using your daughter without evidence. In fact, the dog has indicated that your daughter is suspicious. You should know that the dog has previously smelled the scent of the poison. Now that the dog had found the scent of the poison on your daughter and her maid, isn¡¯t that enough evidence? Besides, if my memory serves me well, isn¡¯t your daughter a disciple of the Ling Yun Sect? She has superb medical knowledge, right? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s also well versed in the making of different poisons.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a good exnation, then I will definitely kill this bit*h.¡±


    Jiang Xuancheng stretched out his long arm and pointed to Yun Qianxue.


    Liu Shi was extremely angry.


    In the hall it became extremely quiet.


    The Chiang family and the Yun family had also been hostile towards each other.


    The Chiang family was on the side of the crown prince and empress, while the Yun family was on the side of the Huai Prince and Xuan Prince.


    That was also why the Chiang family wouldn¡¯t mind taking a jab at the Yun family right now.


    Yun Qianxue, afterying there for a while, slowly felt better. She struggled to get up and looked around the crowd. She didn¡¯t understand why she would be in such a situation. ¡®How could there be the scent of the poison on my body? And how could I not smell it at all?¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianxue raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. She then said in a soft voice, ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi frowned and also didn¡¯t believe that Yun Qianxue would poison the Lord Protector.


    Not because hepletely believed Yun Qianxue, but because he knew that she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do this.


    The Chiang family may know this fact too, but they still wanted to take out Yun Qianxue, even if just to mess with the Yun family.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tianyi said, ¡°General, obviously there is something strange about this. Qianxue has always been gentle and timid. She¡¯s definitely not the kind of person who would poison the Lord Protector. I think we¡¯d better investigate the matter well.¡±


    ¡°Easy for your Highness to say this when it is my father that¡¯s lying sick in bed! Xuan Prince¡¯s request is just to protect the assassin, right?¡±


    Jiang Xuancheng didn¡¯t give face to Xiao Tianyi at all which angered Xiao Tianyi.


    Feeling extremely pissed about what Chiang Xuancheng said, Xiao Tianyi red at him and said, ¡°Does General Chiang mean that he would kill a daughter of the Yun family based on a dog? If General Chiang said that she was plotting against your father, then present some solid evidence. I do not agree with this method of determination. If the general thinks it¡¯s a matter of certainty, then we can go to the pce to argue about this!¡±


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince had always been polite and reserved. He seldom burst out like this but today had been too much for him.


    Jiang Xuancheng¡¯s face darkened and he was about to speak.


    Yun Qianxue, who had been leaning against Liu Shi¡¯s arms, had calmed down in the meantime. After thinking about it, she felt that someone must have done this to her, someone that felt great hatred toward her: Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianxue also recalled seeing someone new beside Yun Qianyu.


    ¡®Maybe that¡¯s the woman who poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang! Yun Qianyu is not only hiding this person, she has even managed to put the me on me!¡¯

 Chapter 256 Xiao Jiuyuan’s Help

    <h4> Chapter 256 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Help</h4>


    With an astonished look on her face, Yun Qianxue struggled and pointed toward Lu Jia, who was on the side of Yun Qianyu. ¡°It¡¯s her. It was her that poisoned the Lord Protector. If General Chiang doesn¡¯t believe me, you can check to see whose servant she is. If she isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s servant then who is she? Why has she appeared here?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianxue said that, Lu Jia¡¯s face turned pale. Yun Qianyu came out and said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s my servant girl.¡±


    Yun Qianxue shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said, ¡°Why would you know who is around me? Do you know her then?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu pulled Little Bell out.


    While eating a big water pear, Little Bell smiled and waved to the crowd in front of her.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Little Bell. You can call me Little Bell.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked toward Yun Qianxue and said, ¡°Do you know her? Why would you know anyone that serves me?¡±


    ¡°No, she can¡¯t be. She¡¯s not your servant. I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    At this time, all the members of the Chiang family looked at Yun Qianyu and Lu Jia.


    The crown prince and the empress also looked toward Yun Qianyu.


    Liu Shi looked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this servant girl either. This girl didn¡¯t apany you previously but now she has appeared out of nowhere.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then exined calmly, ¡°I sent her to work previously, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    She stopped for a moment and said, ¡°If she is not my servant girl, then why would I protect her?¡±


    Both Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue¡¯s faces darkened. They did not look at Yun Qianyu anymore and instead looked toward the Chiang family members.


    ¡°This woman is not Yun Qianyu¡¯s servant girl at all. She is the one who poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang. It¡¯s her, that¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s her or not, let¡¯s just put the me on her first!¡¯


    Lu Jia¡¯s face was pale, and she was about to speak. However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had not spoken this entire time, suddenly testified ¡°This Prince can prove that this girl is Yun Qianyu¡¯s servant girl. She once sent this girl to deliver a message to this Prince.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, no one dared to question her anymore.


    The Chiang family was definitely not going to go against Xiao Jiuyuan. It should be known that Xiao Jiuyuan had never been involved in the struggle to gain the title of crown prince. He helped neither the Chiang family, nor the Xuan Prince or the Huai Prince. If the Chiang family went against Xiao Jiuyuan now then they would surely provoke him.


    The Chiang family and the empress thought about it quickly while Yun Qianyu looked toward Yun Qianxue.


    ¡°Second sister, even if you hate me for ruining your marriage with the Xuan Prince, you don¡¯t need to do this kind of strange thing. Why would you get yourself involved to pin a crime on me? The people of the Chiang family are not fools, you know?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words put the Chiang family on the spot. If the Chiang family continued to pursue Yun Qianyu for answers, then would they be fools?


    After pondering for a while, Empress Chiang and the crown prince stopped focusing their attention on Yun Qianyu. Going after Yun Qianyu right now would not only be stupid but would also mean going against Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At that moment, the Chiang family made a quick and determined decision.

 Chapter 257 Emperor’s Heart

    <h4> Chapter 257 Emperor¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Chiang Xuancheng, the General of Valiant Cavalry, had a stern look.


    ¡°Second young miss Yun, what else do you have to say in your defense? His Highness Li Prince has proven that this woman is Miss Yun¡¯s servant. Your words are self-defeating, and our dog has pointed you out. That¡¯s why you are the person that poisoned my father.¡±


    After Chiang Xuancheng said that, he continued, ¡°Men, arrest the second young miss of the Yun family.¡±


    Immediately, some soldiers appeared and were ready to take Yun Qianxue down.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face darkened and he was in disbelief. Xiao Jiuyuan only said one thing and the Chiang family did not dare to make a move on Yun Qianyu. However, even after saying so much, Xiao Tianyi still couldn¡¯t protect Yun Qianxue.


    ¡°Chiang Xuancheng, if you dare to arrest her, I will go to the pce to report this to the emperor. How dare you arrest someone without substantial evidence?¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng listened to Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words and red at him.


    ¡°No substantial evidence? The second young miss Yun was singled out by our dog. Later she used her sister¡¯s servant as the assassin but was also proven untrue. Is that not enough evidence? If Your Highness wants to bring this to the royal courts, then I will see you there.¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng¡¯s words made Xiao Tianyi even more furious.


    Xiao Tianyi red at Chiang Xuancheng angrily but Chiang Xuancheng ignored him and waved his hand to signal his men.


    Displeased with what was happening, Liu Shi stood in front of her daughter and screamed, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to take my daughter away. My daughter is part of the Yun family. You people dare to arrest my daughter without sufficient evidence? Is there now in thisnd anymore? Do you people still have any regard for thew of the Emperor? Or could it be that the Chiang family think that they are above thew and even more powerful than the Emperor?¡±


    Liu Shi¡¯s words annoyed the Empress and the Chiang family.


    If the Emperor heard these words, he would surely be wary of the Chiang family.


    The Chiang family was great and powerful, but at the same time, they also feared the Emperor. Although the Emperor respected them at the moment, no one knew what would happen in the future.


    With a darkened face, the Empress red at Liu Shi and said coldly, ¡°Madam Yun, you dare to spit out nder. Do you think this Empress won¡¯t deal with you?¡±


    Seeing that the Empress and Madam Yun were going at each other, the other guests in the hall became flustered.


    Since the Huai Prince, Xiao Tianyao, had a good rtionship with the Yun family, he couldn¡¯t just stand there and say nothing.


    He thus came out and quickly intervened, ¡°Your Highness the Empress, General Chiang, I think there¡¯s a better way to resolve this. How about apromise?¡±


    After hearing this, the Empress asked, ¡°What is the Huai Prince suggesting?¡±


    After taking a nce at Yun Qianxue, Xiao Tianyao said to the Empress, ¡°The Chiang family can keep my cousin for the time being, but no punishment shall be dealt. At present, curing the Lord Protector is the most important thing. As for the other things, we can talk about itter.¡±


    After Xiao Tianyao said that, the crown prince also came out and said, ¡°This Prince also thinks that this method is feasible.¡±


    Fighting like this in the open was not good for either the Yun family or the Chiang family.


    If they ultimately brought this matter to the imperial courts, the Emperor may use the Yun family as an excuse to suppress the Chiang family.


    Since ancient times, the emperor¡¯s heart had been unpredictable.


    After the crown prince agreed to the method, Empress Chiang and General Chiang also agreed to it.

 Chapter 258-259 Become Insane

    <h4> Chapter 258-259 Be Insane</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Empress Chiang ordered without hesitation, ¡°Take Second Young Miss Yun inside to a guest room. Do not harm her for the time being.¡±


    Immediately a servant girl from the Chiang family came beside Yun Qianxue.


    Although this was the best result, Yun Qianxue was still very scared. By staying with the Chiang family, if the Chiang family suddenly had intentions to kill her, she would surely die. Although she was an orange spirit energy user, there were many powerful people in the Chiang family. Killing her would be like crushing a chicken for them.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay at Chiang¡¯s.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±


    Yun Qianxue looked up anxiously at Xiao Tianyi and pleaded, ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t do it! Save me, save me please!¡±


    Filled with anger and displeasure, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t do anything but re at the Chiang family.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    When he heard Yun Qianxue¡¯s call for help and realized he was totally helpless, he felt as if someone was gouging out his heart with a knife.


    Xiao Tianyi clenched his hands tightly and thought, ¡®I will not forgive them!¡¯


    Even if Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, had a determined heart, he did not have enough power. He could only watch the Chiang family escort Yun Qianxue.


    Liu Shi reached out and wanted to stop this.


    However, Xiao Tianyao, the Huai Prince, shook his head and said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Cousin will be alright.¡±


    The crown prince also came to Liu Shi and said, ¡°Madam Yun, don¡¯t worry. This Prince can guarantee that as long as my grandfather is alright, the Chiang family will not harm Miss Yun.¡±


    Looking up at the Huai Prince and the crown prince, Liu Shi suddenly felt that it was not a good thing for her daughter to marry Xiao Tianyi. Every time her daughter encountered problems, Xiao Tianyi could not protect her.


    On the contrary, the crown prince and Huai Prince were able to do so.


    Xiao Tianyi naturally noticed Liu Shi¡¯s look and became angry at himself for being useless.


    Although the Huai Prince and the crown prince both guaranteed that she would be alright, Yun Qianxue was still afraid. She still felt that if she stayed with the Chiang family, she would surely die. If the Chiang family decided to kill her, it would be as easy as crushing an egg.


    Even if her parents became angry, the Yun family was no match for the Chiang family.


    Seeing two servant girlsing for her, Yun Qianxue screamed, ¡°I didn¡¯t poison the Lord Protector Chiang! I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly thought about the person that had ced her in this situation: Yun Qianyu!


    Burning with great anger, Yun Qianxue suddenly burst out in strength and rushed toward Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you bit*h. You¡¯re the one that set me up, right? I¡¯m no easy prey, and I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±


    At that moment, Yun Qianxue was no longer worried about appearing as gentle and pleasant as before. She rushed toward Yun Qianyu unrestrained and reached out to grab her hand.


    However, Yun Qianyu took a step toward the side and dodged Yun Qianxue¡¯s attack. Right as she dodged her attack, Yun Qianyu swiftly drugged her with a drug.


    Of course, no one saw her sneaky move. People in the hall could only tell that she had pushed Yun Qianxue away.


    Immediately after seeding in drugging Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu stepped away.


    Already in a frantic state, Yun Qianxue naturally didn¡¯t know that she had been once again drugged by Yun Qianyu. Wanting to catch Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianxue shouted like a crazy person, ¡°Yun Qianyu, if I am suffering then you will suffer too. I will kill you now!¡±


    Of course Yun Qianyu wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Qianxue to get her. Running around the hall, the two caused the crowd to be rowdy.


    Seeing this, the Chiang family members became furious. The empress and the old madam were particrly angry.


    ¡®What mess is this? What are they doing?¡¯


    Empress Chiang became even angrier at Yun Qianxue.


    Pointing at the crazy Yun Qianxue, Empress Chiang eximed angrily, ¡°Men, take this woman down. Get her, immediately!¡±


    As soon as Empress Chiang said that, the servants and eunuchs on her side rushed to catch Yun Qianxue.


    Since the hall was filled with people, it became a chaotic scene which hindered the servants and eunuch from catching her.


    Empress Chiang felt a burning sensation surging upwards and felt a little dizzy. Her face was green as she pointed her finger at Yun Qianxue. For a long time, the empress was speechless.


    Just then, something strange happened.


    Yun Qianxue, who had been chasing Yun Qianyu, suddenly burst intoughter. As sheughed in a crazy manner, she also took her clothes off.


    ¡°Come and see if I am beautiful or not, whether my skin is fair or not, whether my body is hot or not, and whether my breasts are big enough. Have a look!¡±


    When that happened, everyone in the hall became dumbstruck.


    All the men in the hall looked at her intently. Xiao Tianyi, on the other hand, said to Liu Shi ¡°Madam Yun, stop her quickly.¡±


    Roused by his words from her stupor, Liu Shi finally rushed to Yun Qianxue.


    ¡®My daughter! My daughter is ruined! This shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡¯


    Liu Shi¡¯s eyes were red as she lifted her hand and knocked Yun Qianxue out. At this time, she couldn¡¯t worry about anything else.


    After Liu Shi knocked Yun Qianxue out, she got her clothes and covered her up again.


    She held her daughter in her arms and looked up at Empress Chiang and her family.


    ¡°You people are too much! You people not only med her for something she didn¡¯t do but also forced her to be insane! I am going to bring her back home now and if you people won¡¯t let me, we will kill ourselves here in this hall!¡±

 Chapter 260 Returning The Favor

    <h4> Chapter 260 Returning The Favor</h4>


    At this time, someone outside the hall rushed in and reported, ¡°Your Highness the Empress, the Lord Protector, he¡¯s awake.¡±


    As soon as the Chiang family got the good news, they did not insist on immediately punishing Yun Qianxue. Empress Chiang quickly said, ¡°The Chiang family will definitely investigate this matter. If it is revealed that Yun Qianxue indeed poisoned the Lord Protector, she¡¯ll be punished regardless.¡±


    ¡°Men, send them off.¡±


    After Empress Chiang said that, the people in the hall knew that the matter was put to rest for now.


    Immediately, Liu Shi held her daughter and brought her out of the hall.


    When she passed by Yun Qianyu, Liu Shi red at her maliciously. Seeing the hatred in Liu Shi¡¯s eyes, Yun Qianyu could tell that she wanted to kill her.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not afraid and only sneered back at her.


    The reason why she had poisoned Yun Qianxue was to totally destroy her reputation. After bing theughing stock of the Dongli state, Yun Qianxue would never be able to marry into a noble family.


    In the past, Yun Qianxue had tormented her predecessor. She had even tried to get Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei killed. That¡¯s why in Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind, Yun Qianxue deserved all of this humiliation.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu would not let such a good opportunity slip away.


    Suddenly a thought popped into her mind, ¡®Was it Liu Shi who sent the spirit energy users to assassinate me previously?¡¯


    Since she had humiliated Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t believe that Liu Shi would sit still and take it. Yun Qianyu believed that this woman would definitely do something.


    With what she saw today, Yun Qianyu felt that Liu Shi was not a simple housewife.


    That was to say that there was a great chance that the assassins who had tried to kill her were actually sent by Liu Shi.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she watched her leave.


    After Liu Shi left, Yun Qianyu felt that there was no reason for her to stay here any longer. After all, she was also part of the Yun family. Now that the Yun family was having a standoff with the Chiang family, Yun Qianyu had no reason to stay here anymore.


    What¡¯s more, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t like any of the Chiang family members, so she might as well leave.


    Yun Qianyu paid her respects to Empress Chiang and the Old Madam Chiang, then led Little Bell and her cousin Lu Jia out of the hall. As soon as she got out, she saw Bai Yao with Hua Mei. Hua Mei was unconscious and was being supported by someone.


    Shocked, Little Bell ran to support Hua Mei and then red at Bai Yao viciously.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have beaten her this much!¡±


    After hearing Little Bell¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu immediately shook her head and exined to Little Bell, ¡°Don¡¯t me Bai Yao, they actually saved Hua Mei¡¯s life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a look at Hua Mei and knew that Hua Mei¡¯s wounds were not severe. They were only skin bruises and none of her bones were broken. In fact, this was the best result. If Xiao Jiuyuan hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to punish Hua Mei, Hua Mei would have been dead.


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu turned to Bai Yao and said, ¡°Thank you master for me. In the future, I will surely repay this favor.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu and Little Bell supported Hua Mei and left.


    Bai Yao let out a faint and rare smile as he looked at Yun Qianyu. ¡®Is Miss Yun¡¯s perception of my master changing?¡¯


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was only focused on Hua Mei. Seeing that Hua Mei was unconscious, she only wanted to heal her up soon.


    Soon they all came to the carriage that was waiting for them outside.


    Outside the carriage, Lu Jia stood still and said, ¡°Feather, you should be careful and protect yourself. I¡¯ll be...¡±

 Chapter 261 Past Troubles

    <h4> Chapter 261 Past Troubles</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Lu Jia didn¡¯t want to implicate Yun Qianyu, and she didn¡¯t want to give up on her revenge. She was determined to kill the people of the Chiang family to avenge her father and mother.


    However, before Lu Jia finished speaking, Yun Qianyu had reached out to hold Lu Jia.


    She knew that Lu Jia didn¡¯t want to implicate her and she wanted revenge.


    However, the Chiang family was no easy target. If Yun Qianyu allowed her cousin to continue on her own, she would definitely fall into the hands of the Chiang family sooner orter.


    ¡°Cousin, where can you go now? You¡¯d better go back with me. I¡¯d really like to know what has happened to your family and why you want to kill the Lord Protector.¡±


    Lu Jia had a hesitant look and said, ¡°Feather, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get you in trouble.¡±


    After all, Lu Jia was supposed to be a dead person. She had only survived because a servant girl had been mistaken for her and had been killed in her stead.


    ¡®If people found out that Feather is harboring me, she would definitely get punished for it.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu was not afraid at all. Although she was still restricted by a certain someone, sooner orter, she would stand on top of the strong. At that time, no one would dare to bully her and her friends.


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not at all troublesome.¡±


    The reason why Yun Qianyu insisted on taking Lu Jia with her was that her cousin had treated her predecessor well. Protecting her now was the natural thing for her to do.


    After Lu Jia got onto the carriage, Yun Qianyu ordered the coachmen to drive them back.


    Inside the carriage, Yun Qianyu quickly took an elixir pill for internal injuries from the Phoenix Ring and immediately fed it to Hua Mei. After consuming the elixir pill, Hua Mei looked better even if she was still unconscious. Yun Qianyu checked her pulse and noted that she was better now.


    After helping Hua Mei, Yun Qianyu finally had time to ask Lu Jia what happened to her family.


    ¡°Cousin, what happened then?¡±


    Yun Qianyu deliberately lowered her voice in case the coachman outside heard her words.


    Lu Jia naturally knew this, so she also lowered her voice and told Yun Qianyu what had happened back then.


    ¡°Back then, the Lord Protector wanted to influence my father into serving the crown prince. My father, however, wasn¡¯t interested in politics and only wanted to focus on his job. Unfortunately, the Lord Protector was offended by his rejection. My father thought nothing was wrong and he didn¡¯t know that the Lord Protector had developed a deep hatred for him. Moreover, the Lord Protector did not make any moves against my father at that time.


    A whileter, there was a flood in Tanzhou. My father was tasked with sending 50000 tons of grain and arge amount of money for disaster relief. Unfortunately, the food and money were stolen on their way. The Lord Protector reported my father to the Emperor and somehow he had evidence indicating that my father had taken the money.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor was so angry that he arrested my father and all the members of my family. Within three days, everyone in my family was questioned and executed. Fortunately, a close rtive of ours spent a lot of money and brought her servant girl to see me. In the end the servant girl took my ce and I was brought out.¡±


    Lu Jia began to weep after saying all that.


    In the carriage, Little Bell and Rainbow cried even more bitterly than Lu Jia. The two of them sobbed immensely which made Yun Qianyu and Lu Jia speechless.

 Chapter 262 Knock Everyone Out

    <h4> Chapter 262 Knock Everyone Out</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Looking at the two sobbing babies, Yun Qianyu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys crying a little too much?¡±


    Wiping her tears, Little Bell said with a sad tone, ¡°I¡¯m so sad. This Lord Protector guy is so bad. We should definitely beat them up.¡±


    After Little Bell said that, she continued to sob.


    The girl and the bird both continued to bawl their eyes out.


    Seeing how hard they were crying and how they did not seem to want to stop, Yun Qianyu quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. You two have to stop crying now. We¡¯ll definitely get the bad peopleter on.¡±


    Little Bell stopped crying immediately, and nodded with her big eyes, ¡°Yes, we mustn¡¯t let those evil doers get away with their crime.¡±


    ¡°Rainbow will scare these bad people off with my terrifying look!¡±


    Rainbow thought about thest time she was able to scare the blue spirit energy user away, and felt that she could do it again.


    Yun Qianyu red at the two of them and then turned to look at Lu Jia. Originally Lu Jia was very sad but after seeing the two crybabies her mood improved a litte.


    Yun Qianyu let out a faint smile and thought that Little Bell and Rainbow still had their charm.


    They could sometimes really bring a smile to people.


    Yun Qianyu held Lu Jia¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. Your family¡¯s death will certainly be avenged. Since the Chiang family killed your family, they will pay the price. Believe me, even if you don¡¯t kill them, they will die miserably.¡±


    The Chiang family was very powerful in the Dongli state. Even so, the Emperor would not allow them to be too powerful. After all, they would threaten the Emperor¡¯s authority.


    The Emperor would surely deal with them if they got too powerful. Since ancient times, those who had made great achievements did not usually meet a good end.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Lu Jia felt thankful and looked at her gratefully.


    Yun Qianyu then said, ¡°Cousin, please stay.¡±


    Lu Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bring you trouble.¡±


    ¡°There will be no trouble. No one will know who you are.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she red at Little Bell, Rainbow and Lord Marten.


    All of them covered their mouths immediately and shook their heads desperately, indicating they would surely keep their mouths shut about this matter.


    Satisfied with what she saw, Yun Qianyu then turned to Lu Jia and said, ¡°Cousin, you can¡¯t be called Lu Jia anymore. I remember that your mother¡¯s surname was Ye, so shall we call you Ye Jia?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± agreed Ye Jia.


    As the twodies were talking, a powerful aura suddenly came from outside of the carriage. Immediately, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she readied herself for an attack. Unfortunately, she had barely raised her hand before the spirit energy from outside overwhelmed them and restricted their movements.


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure popped into the carriage and attacked everyone inside except Yun Qianyu. Within seconds, everyone was knocked out aside from Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw that the intruder was Xiao Jiuyuan. Speechless, Yun Qianyu could only look at him with an annoyed look.

 Chapter 263 Thank You, Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4> Chapter 263 Thank You, Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and couldn¡¯t believe that he had immediately knocked out everyone aftering in.


    ¡®And only Xiao Jiuyuan would do this...Why am I not surprised.¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu asked in a t tone, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve overdone it?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu with a hint of annoyance.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu realized that she had used his name and not addressed him respectfully. With that, she quickly corrected herself, ¡°Your Highness Li Prince, this is my carriage, but you have knocked all my friends unconscious.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised one eyebrow and looked at Yun Qianyu in a charming manner. He then said in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯ve only knocked them out.¡±


    After that, he raised his hand again. With his powerful spirit energy, he lifted all the unconscious people and animals in the carriage and threw them out.


    ¡°It¡¯s too crowded in here.¡±


    Shocked, Yun Qianyu quickly looked out the window to see if herpanions were alright.


    Looking out, she saw that Bai Yao and his men had caught everyone that was ejected from the carriage.


    Even though she was relieved that herpanions were fine, when Yun Qianyu turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan, she looked annoyed.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was lying on the couch, said haughtily, ¡°This Prince allows you to use my name.¡±


    With that arrogant look, it was as though he was doing Yun Qianyu a big favor.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and really wanted to tell him, ¡®No need, Your Highness, we¡¯re not that close.¡¯


    However, Yun Qianyu thought about the fact that Xiao Jiuyuan had helped her previously. If it had not been for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s help, Hua Mei would be dead now. Not only that, but her cousin Ye Jia would have been investigated too.


    Thinking about the fact that he had done her a big favor, Yun Qianyu¡¯s anger subsided. Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan intently, she thanked him earnestly.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had always been stubborn, proud and persistent.


    Now, suddenly hearing this from Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan was actually taken aback.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then said with a hint of disdain, ¡°For the sake of a servant girl and a mysterious woman, you¡¯re thanking this Prince? Your thanks are truly worthless then.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not worthless. They¡¯re my friends and family.¡±


    After saying that, she thought of something and said, ¡°Your Highness also treats your subordinates very well. Previously, General Feng Teng¡¯s heart was hit by an arrow, and Your Highness was extremely anxious.¡±


    ¡°How could your friendspare to my general?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s look of disdain seemed to tell her that General Feng Teng was definitely more superior and worthy than herpanions.


    Yun Qianyu knew Xiao Jiuyuan well and didn¡¯t want to argue with him.


    ¡°In any case, they are to me what General Feng Teng is to you.¡±


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°You¡¯re able to thank me for saving these worthless people, yet I¡¯ve never heard you thanking me for letting you use the title of Li Princess Consort.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu reminded Xiao Jiuyuan, ¡°Your Highness seems to have forgotten that I am risking my life for this title.¡±

 Chapter 264 Marry a Cow

    <h4> Chapter 264 Marry a Cow</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu continued ¡°Although I¡¯m alright right now, I¡¯m sure that the person who killed the prince¡¯s fiancees will not stop. They are justying low for now. If they made their move, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be alive anymore. So the fact is, I¡¯m risking my life to obtain temporary peace. Do I need to thank Your Highness for that?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised a single eyebrow and looked intently at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Even though her eyes were clear, she wore a stern look that seemed overwhelming.


    Of course, Xiao Jiuyuan was not afraid at all. He looked straight at Yun Qianyu and suddenly felt that the veil on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was particrly annoying. Unable to see her facial expression, Xiao Jiuyuan felt frustrated.


    With that thought, Xiao Jiuyuan moved forward and reached for Yun Qianyu¡¯s veil.


    With her face darkened, she immediately held onto her veil with her hand and red at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°No need to get physical if we¡¯re just talking.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I am just annoyed by that veil covering your face, that¡¯s why I wanted to take it off. You think that this Prince wants to touch you?¡±


    After saying that, he looked up and down at Yun Qianyu, and then said scornfully, ¡°You¡¯re skinny and pale. Your front and behind are both t. You think this Prince is interested in getting physical with you? I¡¯m just annoyed by that veil.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she clenched her teeth. ¡®Calm down, calm down.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu tolerated Xiao Jiuyuan because he had helped her on several asions. However, she was annoyed by the amount of sh*t that came out of his mouth.


    Yun Qianyu took a deep breath and, after calming down, looked back at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°If your Highness likes a cow, you can go ahead and marry a cow.¡±


    ¡°A Cow?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t understand what Yun Qianyu meant and she wasn¡¯t going to exin it.


    ¡°So why did your Highnesse find me?¡±


    There had to be a reason for him toe to her. Xiao Jiuyuan wouldn¡¯t juste and find her and even kick all herpanions off the carriage on a whim.


    Thinking about the possible reasons, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan intently and urged him to speak. ¡®If there¡¯s nothing, just get lost.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu was afraid that she would explode if she talked to him any longer.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, on the other hand, was not in a hurry. Seeing that Yun Qianyu was urging him to be quick, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her suspiciously. Xiao Jiuyuan wondered if Yun Qianyu was hiding anything and his gaze narrowed into a doubtful expression.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan looked Yun Qianyu up and down, his eyes returned to her face. Recalling that he had given her a Beautifying pill, he pondered upon why Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want the elixir pill. Under normal circumstances, who would ept walking around with a ruined face? ¡®Could it be that Yun Qianyu is just an exception?


    Or, maybe her face is already healed up.¡¯


    Thinking about that, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly became a little pissed. Without hesitating, he suddenly stretched out his hand and once again went for Yun Qianyu¡¯s veil. In one quick move, Xiao Jiuyuan grabbed the veil on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face without giving her a chance to react.


    He lifted the veil, revealing a face marked by obvious scars. Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked that it wasn¡¯t what he had expected.


    His face darkened, and he was annoyed by his recklessness. However, if he had looked carefully at her this time, he would have discovered that the scars on her face were not real.

 Chapter 265 Narcissistic

    <h4> Chapter 265 Narcissistic</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t take a close look, so hepletely believed that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was still scarred. Yun Qianyu quickly reached for her veil and ced it back over her face to cover the scars.


    Yun Qianyu felt a great sense of relief immediately after covering her face again. Fortunately, she had prepared her face before going to the Chiang family banquet. Otherwise, she would have been caught red-handed by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As Yun Qianyu was tidying up her veil, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear it anymore, this Prince is already used to it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu heard this and felt strange, ¡®Is Xiao Jiuyuan trying tofort me? It¡¯s so funny though.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to discuss her face anymore, lest Xiao Jiuyuan spot something was off.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m used to wearing the veil.¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not object to it. However, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly, ¡°I have ordered someone to look for a beautifying pill. I believe they will find something soon, so don¡¯t worry about your face.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu broke out in a cold sweat and was worried. ¡®Please don¡¯t find it.¡¯


    However, she stered a grateful look on her face and said, ¡°Your Highness, you are so kind. Thank you so much.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt the chills when he heard her words and thought, ¡®This woman is better when she¡¯s normal.¡¯


    ¡°Speak normally, will you?¡±


    Clearing her throat, Yun Qianyu put on a straight face again and asked in a t tone, ¡°Your Highness, what is your reason for visiting me?¡±


    ¡°Must I have a reason in order to visit you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuannguidlyid on the soft couch of the carriage. His eyes looked at Yun Qianyu coldly, showing her his displeasure.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Your Highness, is our rtionship that good?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and said, ¡°This Prince had said before, you¡¯re allowed to use my name.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought, ¡®I am not interested in using your name. You think your reward is that great?¡¯


    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s reward is too great for me. I do not deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you trying to go against this Prince¡¯s orders? You¡¯re getting pleasure from this, aren¡¯t you? Or are you trying to make me fall for you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan even stared at Yun Qianyu with distrust written all over his face. He was suspicious that Yun Qianyu was using this tactic to attract his attention.


    Yun Qianyu let out a faint sneer and thought that this guy was not only arrogant and rude, he was also filled with suspicion and narcissistic as well.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan sarcastically and said ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, do you think that all the women in the world would fall for you? You think everyone wants to marry you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised one eyebrow and said coldly, ¡°This Prince doesn¡¯t need all the women in the world to fall for me.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan wore a stern look and he did not want to talk nonsense anymore.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I helped you with your servant girl and the woman who came out of nowhere. If my guesses are correct, that woman should be the one who poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang, right?¡±


    After a brief moment of panic, Yun Qianyu quickly calmed down, figuring that Xiao Jiuyuan probably wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this. If he had wanted to report her, he would have done it already.


    ¡®There must be some other reason why he¡¯s bringing this up.¡¯


    ¡°Your Highness, what is...¡±

 Chapter 266 - Betrayed

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 269 Betrayed</h4>


    The carriages drove straight to their residence and stopped at the gate.


    Just as Yun Qianyu got off the carriage, and before she had time to look at the carriage following behind her, she heard footstepsing toward her.


    She turned around and saw a dark-faced Xiao Tianyi walking toward her. As he approached her, Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu as though she had betrayed him.


    Observing him with a strange expression on her face, Yun Qianyu thought,?<i>¡®Is there something wrong with him?¡¯</i>


    ¡°Your Highness Xuan Prince, who are you showing your sad face to? Did someone do something to you?¡±


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart became even more hurt. His voice, which always had a gentle and noble tone to it, seemed to be filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, do you in fact like my ninth imperial uncle? That¡¯s why over the years, you have deliberately hidden everything about yourself, just so that I would give up on you. Ultimately you wanted to marry my ninth imperial uncle.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words took Yun Qianyu by surprise.?<i>¡®Does this person have a brain? How does hee up with this kind of conspiracy theory? What is he even talking about?¡¯</i>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to deal with Xiao Tianyi right now. She turned around and wanted to walk away, however, Xiao Tianyi became more eager and held onto Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Before Yun Qianyu could speak, several voices were heard behind them at the same time.


    ...


    ¡°Let go of our young miss.¡±


    ¡°Let go of Sister Yun.¡±


    ¡°Let go of my master.¡±


    Little Bell and Hua Mei, as well as Lord Marten and Rainbow, all screamed. The four of them rushed toward Xiao Tianyi and red at him angrily.


    However, Xiao Tianyi didn¡¯t pay attention to them. Instead, he held onto Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and looked at her deeply and intently. His voice even had a hint of hoarseness.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, tell me, did you do it intentionally? Did you make yourself look bad initially, just so that you could ultimately marry my ninth imperial uncle?¡±


    Otherwise, why would she be so ipetent for all those years only to suddenly be another person on the day of their wedding?


    Yun Qianyu was very annoyed and struggled to get rid of Xiao Tianyi¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s grip was tight and he didn¡¯t let her go.


    Yun Qianyu stared at Xiao Tianyi coldly and said in a stern tone, ¡°Xiao Tianyi, are you sick in the head? If you are ill, you should go see a physician instead ofing around here. Also, you¡¯d better release my hand immediately, otherwise don¡¯t me me for poisoning you.¡±


    If they weren¡¯t around the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, she would have poisoned him early on and not allowed him to hold her hand.


    Shocked by her warning, Xiao Tianyi loosened his grip which allowed Yun Qianyu to get her hand free. After giving Xiao Tianyi a cold stare, she turned around, having no intentions of talking to him anymore.


    Not satisfied with their exchange, Xiao Tianyi followed Yun Qianyu and asked her again, ¡°Yun Qianyu, This Prince is asking you a question. Did you hide everything on purpose in order to make me dislike you and give up on marrying you? Tell me the truth, This Prince deserves the truth at least.¡±


    Yun Qianyu became tired of hearing this.?<i>¡®This man really is something else. At the beginning, he hated my predecessor and used her to trade for Yun Qianxue. Now that Yun Qianxue has be like this, as her sweetheart, shouldn¡¯t he be caring for her? How is he still here talking to me about this?¡¯</i>

 Chapter 267 - Making Poisons

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 270 Making Poisons</h4>


    With a sneer on her face, Yun Qianyu turned around and said, ¡°Prince Xuan, what¡¯s the point? You want to hear it from me that bad? That¡¯s right! I liked His Highness Li Prince so that¡¯s why I never revealed my true self to you. You see, His Highness Li Prince is more handsome than you are, more capable than you are, and even more wealthy. Even a fool would know who to pick. The most important thing is that His Highness Li Prince protects me, and you are just scum. ¡±


    Xiao Tianyi really was scum. He not only had a disdain for Yun Qianyu¡¯s predecessor, but he was now also trying to leave Yun Qianxue.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face turned pale after hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. He subconsciously stepped back, but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about his reaction. After all, he came here on his own to ask about something he hade up with in his head.


    After telling him that, she turned and left Xiao Tianyi.


    Looking from behind at the graceful figure of Yun Qianyu, Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°Yun Qianyu, you will regret it. My ninth imperial uncle is not a kind-hearted man, I¡¯ll have you know. You will regret your choice sooner orter.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and ignored Xiao Tianyi behind her.


    When Xiao Tianyi thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he felt particrly miserable.


    <i>¡®I¡¯m not superior to Xiao Jiuyuan, not as powerful, not as wealthy.</i>


    <i>Haha, how could I be so miserable.¡¯</i>


    Xiao Tianyi looked up and let out a pitifulugh. However, after onlyughing for a while, he stoppedughing. His whole person was gloomy and his face darkened.


    ...


    <i>¡®Yun Qianyu, even if Xiao Jiuyuan is capable, you forget one thing. He is not the Emperor¡¯s son, and he does not even have the qualifications to ascend to the throne. But I am a Prince. Maybe one day I will ascend the throne and be the emperor of Dongli state. How then would I be less powerful than Xiao Jiuyuan?¡¯</i>


    With a sinister look on his face, Xiao Tianyi looked particrly scary. One of his men beside him took a careful nce at him and asked, ¡°Your Highness, shall we head back now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    <i>¡®I must sit on the throne. When that timees, I will ask Yun Qianyu if I am still notparable to Xiao Jiuyuan. I want to see her regretful face!¡¯</i>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu returned to the ck Bamboo Pavilion, she asked Hua Mei to arrange a ce for Ye Jia to stay. After that she went to rest up.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon. After eating something, Yun Qianyu nned to take her cousin Ye Jia out to buy some medicinal herbs. With the Ancient Prescription of Ten-thousand Poisons, Yun Qianyu wanted to make some poisons for self-defense.


    Although there were many elixir pills in the Phoenix Ring, the elixir pills were too precious.


    If one day she became an alchemist, then she¡¯ll use the elixir pills freely.


    Since Hua Mei had been through a lot at the Chiang¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu nned to leave her to rest in the house. Worried for her safety, Yun Qianyu ordered Little Bel to take care of Hua Mei. Now that Hua Mei¡¯s safety was guaranteed, Yun Qianyu felt it was alright to bring her cousin out.


    Dongli¡¯srgest herbal store was the Baiyao store.


    Although the store did not have the rare herbs used by alchemists, they had all themon herbs which physicians used.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu talked to her cousin Ye Jia about staying with her for the time being. As for her revenge for her family, they would do it when the time was right. When the time came, they would take advantage of it and avenge her family.

 Chapter 268 - Most Talented

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 271 Most Talented</h4>


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s offer, Lu Jia felt relieved. Although she was older than Yun Qianyu, Ye jia somehow felt that Yun Qianyu was more mature than her.


    ¡°Feather, you really have changed a lot. You¡¯ve be smarter and more capable. Cousin is ashamed of not being so capable.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at her and did not speak. Of course, Yun Qianyu could not tell Ye Jia that the old Yun Qianyu had already died and that she was someone else.


    After a long pause, Yun Qianyu finally replied quietly ¡°Cousin, growing up without a mother really forces a person to mature.¡±


    These words resonated with Ye Jia, she knew how that felt too. Ye Jia stretched out her hand and said, ¡°We should get along well and take care of each other too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    As the carriage passed by the city center, Yun Qianyu could hear the lively discussions going on among the crowds.


    ¡°Did you know? It turns out that the eldestdy of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence is not a worthless waste at all. She is apparently highly talented.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°How could she have faked it? I heard that Miss Yun has set up aplicated chess formation. Even till now, no one could solve the puzzle. Many of the Princes were there and they all failed to solve the puzzling chess formation.¡±


    ...


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that some of the tea houses in town have also set up this formation to get people betting. If anyone can solve it, the tea house will reward them with two thousand Liang silver. The participation fee is just one hundred Liang silver though, so maybe I could give it a go.¡±


    The people were excited while they talked about chess formations and a potential reward.


    Immediately, someone asked anxiously, ¡°Up till now, no one has solved the puzzle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one has been able to solve it.¡±


    ¡°This miss Yun is really something else. She definitely has the abilities to be titled the most talented woman in Dongli state.¡±


    ¡°Yes, her chess skills are profound. I bet she¡¯s also good at other things as well.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why she¡¯s never shown off her skills before this? If she showed such talent, maybe his highness Xuan Prince wouldn¡¯t have chosen Yun Qianxue, the second young miss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Have you forgotten about thedy boss of the Yun family?¡±


    As soon as this person said that, the crowd nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So it seems that the eldestdy of the Yun family is really smart and knows how to hide her talents. If she hadn¡¯t hidden her skills, how could she have escaped from the hands of Madam Liu Shi?¡±


    ¡°Thisdy is really smart.¡±


    Hearing all these theories about herself, Yun Qianyu felt a little speechless. How could theye up with so many conclusions given only her chess skills? In fact, she had only shown her skills so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said to the coachman, ¡°Drive faster.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t interested in hearing the conspiracy theories.

 Chapter 269 - Xiao Yechen’s Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 272 Xiao Yechen¡¯s Feelings</h4>


    The coachman quickly drove the carriage off which attracted the attention of the crowd. Someone in the crowd called out, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the carriage of the Yun family? Do you think the eldest young miss is in it?¡±


    Immediately after someone said that, the crowd looked over curiously as if Yun Qianyu was some kind of celebrity.


    In the carriage, Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Feather, you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡±


    Hearing the words from the crowd, Ye Jia knew that Yun Qianyu did not have it good and felt sad about it.


    Yun Qianyu knew what Ye Jia was thinking about and said to her while holding her hand, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s all in the past. We¡¯ll be fine from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ye Jia nodded and finally smiled.


    The carriage soon stopped in front of the Baiyao store. Originally, Yun Qianyu was worried that a crowd would appear again. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people at the entrance of the Baiyao store. Feeling relieved, Yun Qianyu got down from the carriage with Ye Jia.


    As soon as they had exited the carriage and walked a few steps, they heard the sound of horse gallops behind them. Soon enough the horse came into view behind them and the rider quickly got off his horse and ran straight to Yun Qianyu. Waving his hands, the person greeted Yun Qianyu with a bright smile upon seeing her.


    ¡°Feather.¡±


    ...


    The person was none other than Xiao Yechen, the An Prince. Xiao Yechen had originally nned to go back to the west camp. However, when he thought about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s warning that he should not be with Feather, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart felt very ufortable and he had the urge to see Yun Qianyu.


    For some reason, he wanted to find out whether Feather had feelings for Xiao Jiuyuan and whether she wanted to marry him. If Feather had no feelings for Xiao Jiuyuan, then he would fight with his ninth imperial uncle. Xiao Yechen did not believe that he would lose out to Xiao Jiuyuan even if he was less powerful and less wealthy. He believed that these things went beyond wealth and power.


    <i>¡®But what if Feather has no feelings for me either?¡¯</i>?Xiao Yechen felt sad even if this was just a fleeting thought.


    Although Xiao Yechen had a smile on his face, he was a little sad, thus the smile on his face seemed somewhat forced. This made Yun Qianyu worried as she thought that he was ill.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, is something wrong? You don¡¯t look too good. Are you sick?¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s concern for him, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart suddenly felt a sense of hope. A touch of joy filled his heart, which made his smile a tad brighter.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t notice this, but Ye Jia who was next to her couldn¡¯t help but notice it.?<i>¡®Does His Highness An Prince like my cousin? How can that be? Cousin is now the future princess consort of Li Prince. It¡¯s another matter if Cousin ultimately doesn¡¯t marry His Highness Li Prince, but she¡¯s currently Li Prince¡¯s woman. Is An Prince trying to get my cousin from Li Prince?¡¯</i>


    As Ye Jia was thinking about it, Xiao Yechen went to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was heading back to the west camp but thought I¡¯d pay you a visit first. I went to your residence, but you weren¡¯t there. After finding out you came here, I came here to find you.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Yechen had sneaked into the ck Bamboo Pavilion to find her. When Hua Mei saw Xiao Yechen, she told him that Yun Qianyu had gone out to get some herbs. Hearing this, Xiao Yechen immediately guessed that Yun Qianyu must have gone to the Baiyao store.


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t hesitate to give him the information because she felt that Xiao Yechen was a good fit for Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu, after listening to Xiao Yechen, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I came here to buy some herbs. I didn¡¯t expect you woulde to find me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu paused for a moment then continued, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be heading to the west camp to continue your training? Your family really is counting on you to be powerful.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Brilliant Smile

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 273 Brilliant Smile</h4>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart fluttered. With sparkling eyes, Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and had a strong urge to tell her,?<i>¡®If I want to marry you, would you ept it? Feather, I promise I will protect you forever.¡¯</i>


    However, before Xiao Yechen said anything, Ye Jia quickly stepped forward, took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Feather, let¡¯s go in. We don¡¯t want to go back toote.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She then turned to Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Go on to the west camp then, I¡¯ll be off to buy some herbs.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around after saying that. Not having achieved what he came for, Xiao Yechen was unwilling to leave. Looking at Yun Qianyu intently, Xiao Yechen said, ¡°Feather, I have some things I need to talk to you about. Go get the herbs you need, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Looking at him curiously, Yun Qianyu wondered what was up with Xiao Yechen tonight.?<i>¡®Why¡¯s he acting all strange, can¡¯t he just tell me right now?¡¯</i>


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t think too much into it. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, wait for me here then.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many people in the store and the herbs Yun Qianyu wanted were quickly prepared.


    Although the shopkeeper and the staff there had never met Yun Qianyu before, they had heard of her and recognized her by her description: ady that had a cold and noble charm, with a white veil covering her face.


    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t this the eldest young miss of the Yun family? People say she¡¯s really capable. Apparently, she is the most talented woman in Dongli state.¡¯</i>


    ...


    The shopkeeper and the staff there all looked at her in awe and treated her with respect.


    Noticing this, Yun Qianyu felt a little awkward. She wasn¡¯t used to this kind of look from people.


    ¡°Are these people nuts or something?¡±


    The two quickly walked away from the counter and headed out of the store. As they walked out the store, Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and wanted to say something. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if this was something she should talk about.


    Yun Qianyu noticed this and quickly asked Ye Jia, ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu seriously and said, ¡°Feather, do you like His Highness An Prince?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yechen? Yeah, he¡¯s a very nice guy that treats me sincerely. If he needs help in the future, I will definitely help him.¡±


    While talking about Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood became better.


    Ye Jia observed Yun Qianyu carefully and saw that there was no sign of romantic love. With that, Ye Jia came to the conclusion that her cousin had no feelings for Xiao Yechen.?<i>¡®Cousin definitely sees him as a friend, but this Xiao Yechen¡­¡¯</i>


    Looking at Ye Jia¡¯s furrowed eyebrows, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°His Highness An Prince might have feelings for you and may want to marry you.¡±


    Ye Jia said it directly which caught Yun Qianyu off guard.


    She shook her head seriously and exined, ¡°Cousin, are you sure? Xiao Yechen helped me because he saw that I was in a difficult situation. He said so from the beginning, so I know that he likes beautiful women. Look at my ruined face, how can he like me? As for marrying me, that¡¯s even more impossible.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she chuckled, shook her head and exited the store. She didn¡¯t take Ye Jia¡¯s words seriously and walked toward the carriage where Xiao Yechen was waiting.


    Standing beside the carriage was a handsome man that had a brilliant smile. He looked at her gently, his gaze as warm as a ray of sunshine. The look in his eyes seemed softer and there was a hint of something else.

 Chapter 271 - Heated Discussions

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 274 Heated Discussions</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was a little shocked,?<i>¡®Xiao Yechen can¡¯t have feelings for me, right?</i>


    <i>No, no way, my cousin must be mistaken. I shouldn¡¯t think too much about it, let alone ask Xiao Yechen about it. If I asked him about it and he doesn¡¯t even have this kind of thoughts then it would make things awkward between us.¡¯</i>


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, you said you have something to tell me, can¡¯t you tell me now? It¡¯s gettingte so I have to go back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the sky and saw that it was quickly getting dark. The shops along the streets had already lit up theirnterns. A dim yellow light covered the whole capital, giving it a romantic and alluring look.


    However, with what Ye Jia said before, Yun Qianyu suddenly did not know how to face Xiao Yechen. That¡¯s why she wanted to hear what Xiao Yechen had to say.


    Xiao Yechen smiled brightly and said, ¡°So what if it getste? It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t be able to go home. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to a famous teahouse for some snacks. I promise it¡¯ll be worth it.¡±


    After saying that, he turned and mounted his horse elegantly.


    With his handsome smiling face, bright sunny disposition, as well as his status as a Prince, Yun Qianyu was sure that a man like Xiao Yechen could attract a lot ofdies.?<i>¡®A man like him does notck women.</i>


    <i>Would a person like him develop feelings for me? Even if he had the slightest feelings, he¡¯ll get over it soon.¡¯</i>


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu felt a little relieved and led Ye Jia into the carriage. Following Xiao Yechen, their carriage finally came to a famous teahouse in the capital.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, her Linglong Nine Misfortune chess formation was also set up in this teahouse for people to solve. At this time, many people gathered around the chess table trying to solve the puzzle.


    Aside from the people that were trying to solve the puzzle, there were also a lot of people watching. The whole teahouse was very lively because of this new puzzle, and business was great.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but praise the teahouse owners for their business ideas.


    Yun Qianyu also wondered if she should ask the teahouse owner for some reward.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Yechen to the second floor of the teahouse.


    Originally she thought that no one would notice her. However, not long after Xiao Yechen reached the second floor, many of the people in the crowd noticed them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the eldestdy of the Yun family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see her here. Since she¡¯s here, why don¡¯t we ask her if there¡¯s a solution to this chess game?¡±


    As the crowd discussed among themselves, a skinny looking schr suddenly came up to Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Yechen preemptively stood in front of the schr and asked him in a stern tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The thin schr was startled and said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just want to ask Miss Yun, if there is a solution to this chess game? Or is it a stalemate?¡±


    Xiao Yechen wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu pulled Xiao Yechen aside, looked at the thin schr and said, ¡°There¡¯s a solution.¡±


    After saying that, she turned and continued going up.


    Hearing this, the crowd on the ground floor continued with excitement.


    ¡°If Miss Yun says there is a solution, then there must be a solution. Let¡¯s continue, I won¡¯t stop till I¡¯ve found the solution.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go on. I am confident in solving this game.¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored the crowd of excited people and followed Xiao Yechen into a private room on the second floor. On their way there, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help asking Yun Qianyu, ¡°Feather, you say there is a solution. What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    Although Xiao Yechen wasn¡¯t as obsessed with chess as Xiao Tianyi, he still had some interest in the game. Naturally, he was also curious about the solution for the Linglong Nine Misfortune Formation.

 Chapter 272 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 275 Confession</h4>


    Yun Qianyu nced at him and said, ¡°Confront a person with the danger of death and he will fight to live.¡±


    Many that understand chess, fearing that they would be defeated in the next moment, would seldom make risky moves. However, sometimes great risk would also bring great reward.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yechen eximed, ¡°That simple? People should know about it.¡±


    Yun Qianyuughed and said, ¡°Think about the name of the formation, Linglong Nine Misfortune Formation. There are nine misfortunes in the formation. It¡¯s actually a game within a game.¡±


    Shocked, Xiao Yechen¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°So the yer must go through nine risky moves in order to solve the puzzle?¡±


    ¡°Smart boy.¡±


    Tilting his head, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Qianyu with curiosity and say, ¡°Feather, what¡¯s in your head? How do you know so many strange things?¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes and smiled at him.


    Yun Qianyu went into the private room with Xiao Yechen but Ye Jia did not join them. She could tell that Xiao Yechen had something important to say to Yun Qianyu.?<i>¡®This is probably for the best too. Just get it over with.¡¯</i>


    Seeing the way Xiao Yechen treated Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia naturally did not want Yun Qianyu to lose a friend like him.


    ...


    In the private room, as soon as Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen sat down, the waiter outside the door led two of his subordinates and brought in a lot of different signature snacks and tea.


    The main waiter ced down the snacks and said to Yun Qianyu, ¡°Miss Yun, our boss thanks you for your visit. These snacks and tea are our gesture of appreciation.¡±


    Yun Qianyu replied casually, ¡°Tell your boss that I¡¯m grateful for his kindness.¡±


    Xiao Yechen also chimed in, ¡°You have a smart boss, go out and get your reward.¡±


    ¡°We thank your Highness An Prince.¡±


    The waiters were ecstatic upon hearing this. It should be known that when a prince gave a reward, the reward was usually pretty good.


    Sure enough, after the men went out, Xiao Yechen¡¯s men rewarded them with fifty Liang of silver each. Receiving their reward, all the men went down with smiles on their faces.


    Ignoring Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu immediately started to eat with chopsticks. However, with a veil covering her face, her eating seemed somewhat troublesome.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take down your veil, it seems so troublesome.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t take off the veil on her face. Although she had fake scars on her face, sitting face to face like this, she was afraid Xiao Yechen might be able to tell that they were fake. Originally, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t mind if Xiao Yechen found out about her healed face, but now because of her cousin Ye Jia¡¯s warning, she didn¡¯t want Xiao Yechen to find out about it.


    Since she had no feelings for him, she didn¡¯t want anything to change. She was scared that her healed face might change things, and she didn¡¯t want that. She just wanted Xiao Yechen to be her good friend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said while eating elegantly. The inconvenience did not take away from her elegance at all.


    Hearing that, Xiao Yechen looked down at Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands and said slowly ¡°Feather, I¡¯ll ept you however you are, forever.¡±


    There was something different about his voice when he said that. It seemed lower and also seemed to be projecting his feelings.


    Yun Qianyu was so stunned that she almost choked on the food in her mouth. Then out of nowhere, a pair of warm hands held onto her hands.


    Xiao Yechen then said sincerely, ¡°Feather, I like you. Do you have feelings for me too?¡±

 Chapter 273 - Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 276 Rejected</h4>


    Yun Qianyupletely froze after hearing his confession to the point that, even though her mouth was still filled with food, she forgot to swallow it. When she finally reacted, her face was already bright red, and she quickly swallowed the food.


    On the opposite side, Xiao Yechen became worried. Immediately, he passed her some tea and a handkerchief.


    The very solemn atmosphere was quickly destroyed by Yun Qianyu.


    When she had finally swallowed the food in her mouth, she looked up at Xiao Yechen seriously and said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, have you forgotten what you said before? We are friends and will be friends forever. Isn¡¯t that good enough? Why do we have to sink into this embarrassment? Would we still be able to be friends in the future?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Yechen extremely regretful.?<i>¡®Why did I ever tell her that I want to be friends forever.¡¯</i>


    ¡°Feather, I developed these feelings for you slowly over time. I just want to¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Yechen could finish speaking, Yun Qianyu interrupted him.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, I don¡¯t feel that way toward you. I regard you as a friend. If you can continue to treat me as a friend, we will forever be friends. If you can¡¯t treat me as a friend, then we won¡¯t even be friends in the future. As for the help you gave me, I owe you and I will repay the favor someday in the future.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were cold and merciless. She wanted to quickly end this matter since she did not like him in a romantic way at all. For that reason also, Yun Qianyu did not want to give Xiao Yechen any hope at all, not even one bit.


    Giving him any hope would just hurt him.


    ...


    Listening to Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Yechen only felt his heart hurting. As if a knife was stabbing his delicate heart, it hurt with every word of rejection from Yun Qianyu.


    His face was pale and his eyes showed that he was in pain.


    He looked up toward Yun Qianyu and knew that she was only doing this for his own good.


    However, even if he knew that this was for his own good, he wasn¡¯t able to ept it.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s eyes welled up slightly and he felt a heaviness on his chest. Overall he just felt very ufortable and disappointed.


    Seeing how much suffering he was going through, Yun Qianyu knew how hard this must be for him. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. She had never thought about Xiao Yechen that way. In fact, she had not developed feelings for anyone.


    She was being honest with Xiao Yechen because she didn¡¯t want to hurt him any deeper.


    She was sure that Xiao Yechen¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯t that deep right now. However, if things continued on in an ambiguous manner, he would just be more hurt in the future.


    That was why Yun Qianyu hoped that Xiao Yechen would get over this soon.


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu continued ruthlessly. ¡°You should think about this. If you can¡¯t get over this, then we will no longer be friends in the future. Whatever I owe you I¡¯ll definitely pay you back.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu got up and walked toward the door. Left behind, Xiao Yechen looked at her departing figure and his heart ached once more.


    However, he was also really afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay friends anymore.


    Thinking about that possibility, Xiao Yechen got up and rushed to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Even though he was hurting, he said seriously, ¡°Feather, I understand. Let¡¯s still be friends.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°Xiao Yechen, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I just didn¡¯t want to hurt you even more in the future. So¡­Let¡¯s just be friends, forever.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Two Troublemakers

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 277 Two Troublemakers</h4>


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned and walked out of the room. Looking from behind, Xiao Yechen still had something to tell her.


    In fact, he was d that she still wanted to be his friend. Although he still felt hurt, he was relieved.


    <i>¡®Feather is really different from other women.¡¯</i>


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yechen quickly followed Yun Qianyu out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯d better go back to the west camp.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head, as if nothing had happened just now. Xiao Yechen felt relieved when he saw Yun Qianyu acting normal again. He then said in a serious tone, ¡°No, I insist. As a friend, how can I let ady go back alone at night?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Yechen strode away. Yun Qianyu had no choice but to follow him out. Ye Jia kept up with Yun Qianyu and they walked downstairs.


    Seeing that nothing had changed between Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia felt relieved. She was d that the two were still treating each other well.


    She was d that there wasn¡¯t any animosity between the two. From experience, she had seen so many instances where friendships were ruined because of things like this.


    The group soon came out from the teahouse. Xiao Yechen, along with his two men, got on their horses while Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia stepped into the carriage.


    ...


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia carefully.


    Ye Jia was tall, with distinct facial features and a slightly stern face. She was not as charming as an ordinarydy, in fact, she was quite masculine. However, she wasn¡¯t as careless as a man. On the contrary, she was very careful and observant. This could be seen from her previous observations that Xiao Yechen had developed feelings for Yun Qianyu. Moreover, she even warned Yun Qianyu about it so that she could handle her rtionship with Xiao Yechen.


    ¡°Cousin, I hope you can stay and help take care of the things around me. Among our small family, Hua Mei is too honest, and Little Bell is too naive. As for Lord Marten and Rainbow, one is too fierce and the other is too narcissistic. All of them need someone to guide them and I can see no one more suitable than you.¡±


    <i>¡®Cousin Ye Jia is calm, mature and alert. She is suitable to teach and guide these ¡®children¡¯ of mine.¡¯</i>


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Lord Marten and Rainbow inside the Phoenix Ring started toin.


    ¡°I¡¯m a gentle beast, alright!¡± said Lord Marten.


    While Rainbow chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m not narcissistic, I just know how to appreciate myself. I am beautiful all around, from head to tail¡­¡±


    As soon as Rainbow began to speak, Yun Qianyu felt her head ache and she let the two out of the Phoenix Ring.


    She then looked at Lord Marten and said, ¡°Are you not fierce? Who¡¯s the one that¡¯s always trying to kill a parrot.¡±


    Lord Marten waved his small w and objected, ¡°I am just giving that bird a good lesson about modesty. After all, modesty is a good trait.¡±


    Again, Rainbow chimed in, ¡°I am just telling the truth. Look at my body, my eyes, feathers and¡­¡±


    Before Rainbow could finish speaking, Lord Marten rushed to her and grabbed her neck. ¡°Damn bird, shut up! Do you want me to kill you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged and gave Ye Jia a look, seemingly saying?<i>¡®See what I¡¯m talking about!¡¯</i>


    Ye Jia chuckled and thought that the characters around Yun Qianyu were rather interesting.


    ¡°They are pretty cute.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed with that. Since the appearance of Lord Marten and Rainbow, she felt that her life was not as lonely as before. Even in sad times, these two buggers would always bring her joy.

 Chapter 275 - Hua Mei Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 278 Hua Mei Kidnapped</h4>


    Yun Qianyu asked Ye Jia, ¡°What do you think of what I told you earlier?¡±


    Ye Jia did not object to helping Yun Qianyu manage the people and things around her. After all, she intended to stay with Yun Qianyu for the time being. However, if she took over management, what would Hua Mei think of her?


    ¡°Feather, if I helped you, how would Hua Mei feel?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Hua Mei. She¡¯s a simple person and won¡¯t think much of it.¡±


    After hearing that, Ye Jia didn¡¯t refuse and nodded gently. Yun Qianyu chuckled, ¡®Finally I don¡¯t have to worry too much about these brats. With Cousin looking after the trivial things, I will be able to put more energy into cultivation in the future.¡¯


    The carriage drove all the way to the ck Bamboo Pavilion and the group stepped off the carriage.


    Xiao Yechen also got off his horse and walked to Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu then said casually, ¡°You should be going back now.¡±


    Xiao Yechen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you in, let me just apany you a little longer.¡±


    After saying that, he felt a blunt blow to his heart. The feelings he had for her had to be buried away so quickly. It was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even taste the joys of it. Now there was only pain in his heart.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Yun Qianyu, and he didn¡¯t want to lose a friend like her. Thus, he decided to bury his feelings in the darkest corner in his heart and remain her friend.


    ...


    However, tonight, just for one night, he wanted to spend more time with her.


    Yun Qianyu saw the yearning in his eyes, and thought that she should refuse him without mercy. However, thinking about the care and help he had given her, her heart finally softened. ¡°Alright, send me back and quickly go back to the west camp.¡±


    In fact, Yun Qianyu was worried that if Xiao Yechen went backte, Xiao Jiuyuan might cause him some trouble.


    Xiao Yechen smiled, but it was also obvious that he was hurting. Noticing this, Yun Qianyu turned around with great determination and walked into her residence. Xiao Yechen followed by her side.


    Ye Jia walked at the back and looked at the two of them, thinking to herself?<i>¡®Love is not easy.¡¯</i>


    On their walk back, neither of them spoke.


    However, when they arrived at her residence, Yun Qianyu felt that something was wrong: Little Bell was not at her post.


    Even though Little Bell was simple and straightforward, she seldom refused to do the things she was told to do. If she was responsible for guarding the gate she would not let any stranger through. To find that she had left her post meant that something was wrong.


    Yun Qianyu hastily walked into her residence with a worried look on her face. From behind, Xiao Yechen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yun Qianyu then replied in a stern tone, ¡°Little Bell is missing, something must have happened.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Yechen became worried butforted Yun Qianyu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe Little Bell is just being yful. Let¡¯s look around for her first.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone split up to look for her.¡±


    Unfortunately, they did not find her.


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, however, an arrow with a note attached to it was found.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took the note and opened it. ¡°If you want to save Hua Mei, thene alone to No. 118 courtyard, Huayi Lane. If you don¡¯te, or someone other than youes, you¡¯ll then need to prepare a coffin for Hua Mei.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 279 Monsters</h4>


    After Yun Qianyu finished reading the note, Xiao Yechen took it and had a look too. Immediately his face turned pale and he said, ¡°Feather, don¡¯t go. They must have set up a trap there. If you go there, you will surely be killed.¡±


    Ye Jia agreed with Xiao Yechen, ¡°Indeed, this is definitely a trap. We should think about it first.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed with both of their opinions. However, if these people had left a note for her, they would have also prepared something in case she didn¡¯t appear.


    Yun Qianyu was afraid that something worse would happenter on.


    Pacing around the courtyard, Yun Qianyu finally looked up toward Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia. ¡°I must go. Firstly, I can¡¯t let Hua Mei die. If I don¡¯t go, those people will surely kill Hua Mei. Secondly, If I don¡¯t go there, rumors of this would spread in the city. People will think that I¡¯m a selfish person and have taken no action against those who kidnapped my servant.¡±


    ¡°Thus if I don¡¯t go, my reputation will surely be tarnished.¡±


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia were stunned. After thinking about it seriously, they felt that Yun Qianyu was right.


    The person that kidnapped Hua Mei would have surely thought about the ways to ruin Yun Qianyu if she did not show up. The best way was to kill Hua Mei and then ruin the reputation of Yun Qianyu.


    Even though protecting herself was the right thing to do, her reputation would surely be tarnished.


    With a serious look on his face, Xiao Yechen clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I will go with you. I will never let anyone harm you.¡±


    ...


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the letter? This person wants me to go alone. If I brought someone else, they would surely kill Hua Mei. I believe this person will do it, so I have no choice but to go alone.¡±


    Hearing that, both Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had a sinister look on her face as she said to the both of them, ¡°Do you guys think I¡¯m stupid? Since I know it¡¯s a trap, I definitely won¡¯t rush into it.¡±


    She then looked at Xiao Yechen and said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, do me a favor.¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately nodded and answered, ¡°Alright, tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°This is a Pill of Soul Enchanting. Even if Yun Qianxue is a spirit energy user, this elixir pill will knock her out. Use this elixir pill on her and quietly tie her up and bring her outside. I am confident that the one who kidnapped Hua Mei must be Liu Shi. Since that¡¯s the case, I will y her game and use Yun Qianxue.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yechen let out a smile and said, ¡°Feather, you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    After saying that, he turned and quickly went to perform his task. Behind him, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°You be careful, don¡¯t let anyone catch you.¡±


    Hearing such a caring voice, Xiao Yechen felt warmth and pain in his heart at the same time.?<i>¡®Why is fate such a cruel thing!¡¯</i>


    If he had offered to marry Feather in the beginning, would the results be different today?


    Even though he was upset and disappointed, Xiao Yechen quickly focused on the task at hand. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Feather.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Huayi Lane and see what monsters are waiting for me.¡±

 Chapter 277 - Angered Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 280 Angered Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia nodded her head, and the two went out. After a couple of steps, however, Ye Jia suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Feather, what about Little Bell? The letter only talked about Hua Mei, but didn¡¯t mention Little Bell.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and thought,?<i>¡®That¡¯s right, the letter only mentioned Hua Mei and nothing about Little Bell. Where did Little Bell go then?¡¯</i>


    ¡°Where has she gone?¡±


    Ye Jia noticed that Yun Qianyu became worried and hurried to reassure her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Bell is more capable than Hua Mei so she will be alright. She is a spirit energy user after all. Maybe she just went out for some fun.¡±


    Ye Jia¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu calm down a lot, ¡°You¡¯re right, the most important thing right now is to save Hua Mei. Hua Mei doesn¡¯t know martial arts and is probably in Liu Shi¡¯s hands. If I don¡¯t go, she will surely die.¡±


    Yun Qianyu went out with Ye Jia and kept both Lord Marten and Rainbow into the Phoenix Ring.


    The two were aware that their master was upset now, so they knew to be obedient and silent.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t forget to tell Lord Marten and Rainbow, ¡°You two usually y with Hua Mei, so you are probably familiar with her scent. When we get to Huayi Lane, I¡¯ll let you two out to track if Hua Mei is around. If you guys are able to track her down,e back and inform me.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Lord Marten and Rainbow put away their usual yful selves and were very serious now.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia arrived at the front gate of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence.


    The reason why Yun Qianyu set out from the main gate of the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence was to let Liu Shi, that bit*h, see that she was going to the ce.


    Yun Qianyu arrived at the gate and asked the housekeeper to prepare a carriage immediately.


    The housekeeper did not dare to ask anything more and immediately prepared a carriage.


    However, not long after they left the Eternal Peace Marquis¡¯s Residence, a shadowy figure appeared and knocked out the coachman. In one swiping move, the figure knocked out the coachmen and halted the horses.


    Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked out. Seeing that the person was one of Xiao Yechen¡¯s men, Yun Qianyu felt relieved.


    Soon, Xiao Yechen and one of his men appeared. The man behind Xiao Yechen was holding a person, Yun Qianxue, the second young miss of the Yun family.


    Yun Qianxue was unconscious and had no idea what had happened to her.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at Yun Qianxue.?<i>¡®Yun Qianxue, I¡¯d like to see what ns your mother has prepared for me; pity though you¡¯ll be bearing all of it. I wonder how Liu Shi will react when she finds out that the person she¡¯s hurting is you, Yun Qianxue.¡¯</i>


    Yun Qianyu signaled Xiao Yechen¡¯s men to throw Yun Qianxue onto her carriage, and she also told Xiao Yechen to get into the carriage.


    ¡°Come, I still have something I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Yechen was d that Yun Qianyu had asked him for help.


    However, before Xiao Yechen got onto the carriage he suddenly felt the chills. It was as though the temperature around him had dropped all of a sudden. Clearly, it was not yet winter, but he suddenly felt cold.


    With a darkened face, Xiao Yechen realized something and he quickly looked around. Out of nowhere, he saw a carriage stopped in the shadows not far away from them. Yes, the cold aura ising from that carriage.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the carriage parked not far away. The carriage was none other than Li Prince¡¯s carriage.

 Chapter 278 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 281 Punishment</h4>


    ¡°Hurry up, what are you doing? We need to save something right now.¡±


    Even though Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechen still did not move. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but lift the curtain and look out. She saw Xiao Yechen staring at the opposite side of the street; looking toward that direction, she saw a carriageing out from the shadows. Even though the horses trotted forward, they were no sounds. It seemed that the hoofs of the horses were wrapped with some sort of deer hide.


    The person from the other carriage looked out and saw Yun Qianyu.


    His eyes seemed cold and was staring at Yun Qianyu.


    It was Xiao Jiuyuan. Out from a shadowy corner came Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Shocked, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in the eye and slightly nodded; to greet him politely.


    Since her mind was focused on saving a close friend of hers, Yun Qianyu had no time to speak to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had something to say.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, although you are not a member of the Dragon Scale army, you have be one of them when you walk into the barracks. This Prince had asked you to return to the army, but you are out here without authorization. Have you not vited military regtions? If so, should you be punished?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered without mercy, ¡°Bai Yao, immediately escort An Prince back to the barracks and punish him ordingly.¡±


    ...


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t say a word. He knew that his behavior had vited military rules, but he had no regrets.


    Xiao Yechen looked up toward Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, I¡¯m willing to be punished. However, could you please allow me to help Feather with something?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. With a t tone, Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°Xiao Yechen, since ancient times, beauties have caused the downfall of kingdoms. However, at least those women are beauties. Right now you¡¯re letting an ugly woman cause your downfall?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words clearly ridiculed Yun Qianyu, whose face darkened immediately.


    Outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage, Xiao Yechen still insisted. ¡°Ninth imperial uncle, Feather is facing some trouble tonight. I really need to¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Yechen could finish speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan interjected angrily, ¡°She¡¯s my princess consort. Do you think I would not help her?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was pissed and he red at Xiao Yechen.?<i>¡®Xiao Yechen is bing more and more annoying.¡¯</i>


    Burning with anger, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered, ¡°Bai Yao, from now on, send someone to track An Prince. Without this Prince¡¯s order, he is not allowed to leave the barracks!¡±


    Taking a step back, Xiao Yechen still wanted to say something more.


    However, before Xiao Yechen could utter a single word, two of Bai Yao¡¯s men came to him and said, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t make things hard.¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at the two men. If he tried to resist, things would only end poorly for himself.

 Chapter 279 - Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 282 Flirting</h4>


    Xiao Yechen still wanted to say something, but he ultimately remained quiet.


    He looked up toward Xiao Jiuyuan and suddenly realized something: Xiao Jiuyuan did not punish him for viting the military rules, but because he was close to Feather.?<i>¡®He¡¯s punishing me for being close to Feather.</i>


    <i>The most ridiculous thing is that ninth imperial uncle himself does not even realize this.¡¯</i>


    Xiao Yechen suddenly giggled.?<i>¡®Ninth imperial uncle, who would have thought you would end up like this? Sooner orter, you will regret what you¡¯ve done to Feather. By then, Feather would have left your as*.</i>


    <i>Of course, I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡¯</i>


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and said, ¡°Feather, I¡¯m going now. My ninth imperial uncle will help you with this matter. Be careful!¡±


    Xiao Yechen then turned around and followed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men. Soon, there were only two carriages left in the silent street, one of which was the carriage of Li Prince and the other was Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage.


    Inside hisvish carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan looked toward Yun Qianyu and said in a cold voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing over?¡±


    Thinking about what Xiao Jiuyuan told Xiao Yechen about the ugly woman that he was helping out, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be furious. Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and did not move at all.


    Looking at her angered face, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood became slightly better. It was rare seeing Yun Qianyu pissed off like this, that was why Xiao Jiuyuan felt that Yun Qianyu was acting differently in front of him.


    ...


    In a better mood now, Xiao Jiuyuanid back on his seatzily and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want toe over, I don¡¯t mind wasting time with you, as long as you¡¯re alright with the death of your servant girl.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said this, Yun Qianyu suddenly remembered her n to save Hua Mei. She looked out of the carriage quickly and saw that Xiao Yechen¡¯s men had already left. Since the coachman had been knocked out, Yun Qianyu now had no choice but to ride with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    <i>¡®No wonder this guy is acting like this.¡¯</i>?Yun Qianyu clenched her teeth and then led Ye Jia out of the carriage. She also gestured for Bai Yao to help her lift Yun Qianxue out of the carriage.


    Then, she unwillingly got into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage. Ye Jia, on the other hand, did not follow Yun Qianyu into the carriage. Instead, she got a horse from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men and followed them.


    Noticing this, Xiao Jiuyuan praised her ¡°Smart woman.¡±


    As for the unconscious Yun Qianxue, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered coldly, ¡°Throw her on the horse¡¯s back, don¡¯t dirty This Prince¡¯s carriage.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she looked at the floor.?<i>¡®So is the floor of his carriage so precious? Does this mean that he has been treating me well by allowing me to sit on his couch?¡¯</i>


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said in a stern tone, ¡°I believe this Prince has made a pact with you. I believe it stiptes that you shall not flirt with other people.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Excuse me Your Highness, but when have I flirted with someone else?¡±


    ¡°As the future Li Princess Consort, you openly go out with the An Prince. Is that not considered flirting?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Won’t Fall For You

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 283 Won¡¯t Fall For You</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a cold sneer on his face after saying that.


    In a sarcastic tone, Yun Qianyu replied, ¡°Xiao Yechen is my friend. I went out to have a cup of tea with my friend. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed as he did not believe that Yun Qianyu had no idea that Xiao Yechen had feelings for her.


    <i>¡®Fake woman!¡¯</i>


    Xiao Jiuyuan red coldly at Yun Qianyu, but after a while, his expression changed. With a gentle look on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°I heard that you think This Prince is more handsome than Xuan Prince, more capable and even wealthier. You said you deliberately hid everything about yourself from him, just so you could one day cancel your marriage with him and marry This Prince instead.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened after hearing this. She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had sent someone to follow her secretly to see who was trying to harm her, so as to find the killer who killed his ex-fiances. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the person would also report all this gossip back to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, can¡¯t you tell that I only said those things to anger that scum?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally knew this. However, he was still very pleased when he heard that, in her eyes, he was better than Xuan Prince in every way.


    After a while though, Xiao Jiuyuan thought of something and looked at Yun Qianyu with suspicion.


    ...


    ¡°Perhaps you did say those things to anger Xuan Prince, or maybe that¡¯s what you really think. So let me kindly remind you not to fall for me, for if you do your heart will be broken.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was in disbelief and her face darkened even more. Staring at him coldly as ifser rays were shooting out of her eyes, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, do you really think I will fall for you?¡±


    <i>¡®Me, fall for Xiao Jiuyuan, an arrogant, full of himself sh*t head? If I ever fell for him I¡¯d definitely need to get my head checked.¡¯</i>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and the look of disdain in her eyes caused Xiao Jiuyuan to instantly be furious.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Yun Qianyu felt better. It seemed that Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood really would improve when Xiao Jiuyuan was angry.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you have absolutely nothing to worry about. The man that I fall for will never be you. For me to like a man, he would have to cherish me, love me, and protect me. Which one of these qualities do you possess? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t fall for you or cling onto you. When we catch the murderer who killed your fiancees and I¡¯ve cured you from that poison, the rtionship between us wille to an end. After that, you and I will have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu finished, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart felt a little heavy. However, before he had time to think about the strange feeling in his heart, Yun Qianyu suddenly continued in a gentle tone, ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯d also like to remind you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu curiously and saw that she had a faint smile on her face. ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you better not fall for me either. If you fall for me, I¡¯ll give your face a good p.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was suddenly filled with shock and disbelief. He raised his elegantly arched eyebrows and a sneer appeared on his face. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back and started tough out loud.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you can rest assured that you will not have the chance to p this Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had a very arrogant look on his face as he said that.

 Chapter 281 - Liu Shi’s Supporter

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 284 Liu Shi¡¯s Supporter</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly. Even though she knew that the chance of Xiao Jiuyuan falling for her was very small, maybe even impossible, she still felt a little annoyed when she saw his arrogant expression. Soon though, the annoyed feeling subsided and she felt d about it. The reason why she had warned Xiao Jiuyuan not to fall for her was that she had suddenly thought of Xiao Yechen.


    If, in the beginning, someone had told her that Xiao Yechen would fall for her, she would have never believed it. However, the fact was that Xiao Yechen had indeed fallen for her.


    Because of Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu felt that it was necessary to preemptively warn Xiao Jiuyuan of this. However, from the looks of things, it seemed that Xiao Jiuyuan wouldn¡¯t fall for her.


    Yun Qianyu then lifted the curtain and ordered the coachman, ¡°Speed up, drive us to 118 Huayi Lane, but don¡¯t get too close. Stop at a ce far enough from there. I¡¯ll go there alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After receiving the order, the coachman hurriedly drove the carriage toward the destination.


    Inside the carriage, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but worry about Hua Mei. She quickly turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Since you have driven Xiao Yechen away, it¡¯s up to you to finish what he had offered to do.¡±


    Without hesitating, Xiao Jiuyuan replied, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Yun Qianyu felt relieved hearing his answer since she had expected that Xiao Jiuyuan would want to negotiate for something again. Fortunately, he was not wearing his arrogant attitude.


    ¡°I hope you can take Yun Qianxue and rendezvous with me at gate 118 of Huayi Lane. Then, I will ce Yun Qianxue in my ce and go find Hua Mei on my own.¡±


    ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan listened to Yun Qianyu¡¯s n and nodded his head slightly. Then he looked at Yun Qianyu and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Do you know who might have done this?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was almost sure of who the culprit might be.


    That person had to be none other than Liu Shi. That¡¯s because Yun Qianyu had single-handedly ruined Yun Qianxue¡¯s reputation and even made her look like the one who poisoned the Lord Protector Chiang. Now that she had even shamed herself by taking her clothes off in public, it was impossible for Yun Qianxue to marry into a royal family.


    As a mother, Liu Shi would definitely hate Yun Qianyu for this. Since Liu Shi couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Qianyu at the moment, she could only use her servant to get to her.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be Liu Shi.¡±


    Hearing the name Liu Shi, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°You remember thest time when you were attacked by a cyan level spirit energy user and two green level spirit energy users? After some investigating, we¡¯ve acquired good information that indicates they were sent by Liu Shi.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. She gritted her teeth and ranted angrily ¡°I knew it was that bit*h! But how could she have so many powerful spirit energy users under hermand?¡±


    The Liu family was not a powerful family. It was almost impossible for the family to cultivate any powerful spirit energy users.


    ¡°There must be someone in the dark supporting her. Who on earth could this be? Could this person also be the one that had your fiancees killed?¡±

 Chapter 282 - Liu Shi’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 285 Liu Shi¡¯s Anger</h4>


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head and said, ¡°I am sure that the people supporting Liu Shi are not targeting me. The information I got showed that the spirit energy users under hermand had been under her for a long time, they were not recent hires. If these people were targeting me, they would have dealt with me when I was young and weak.¡±


    With a serious look on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan continued, ¡°Liu Shi is definitely targeting you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened after hearing that.


    Since Liu Shi¡¯s target was none other than herself, Yun Qianyu had no reason to hold back.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu said, ¡°Since Liu Shi is targeting me, I will deal with her. You don¡¯t have to intervene.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, when he heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he felt a little unhappy.


    With one eyebrow raised, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and asked, ¡°You think you can deal with Liu Shi on your own?¡±


    Yun Qianyu answered coldly, ¡°I can try.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was somewhat confident in her current situation. Not only did she have enough elixir pills, she also had two spirit beasts.?<i>¡®Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to deal with Liu Shi? If this was before, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her. But now, I¡¯m not worried.¡¯</i>


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan did not refute her. In a casual tone he said, ¡°If you need it, you can send someone for me, and I will help you.¡±


    ...


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu immediately looked at him curiously, as if the sun had risen from the west.


    Noticing this, Xiao Jiuyuan gave her a look and said, ¡°You¡¯re currently This Prince¡¯s chess piece. If you die, This Prince will have to look for another chess piece. That¡¯s too much trouble. In addition, have you forgotten about the poison that is tormenting This Prince? This Prince still needs your medicine.¡±


    Yun Qianyu epted his exnation and didn¡¯t refuse his offer.


    Inside the carriage, the two did not speak anymore.


    However, at that moment, somewhere not far away, Liu Shi was panicking.


    Discovering that her daughter had gone missing, Liu Shi became extremely fearful.


    Originally, Xiao Yechen had knocked out a servant girl and ced her into Yun Qianxue¡¯s bed. This was to prevent anyone from discovering the kidnapping too soon. However, Liu Shi had suddenly felt an urge to check on her daughter. Thus, she had found out that her daughter was gone, and the girlying on the bed was Shui Xian.


    After waking her up, Liu Shi finally found out that Shui Xian had been knocked out by someone.


    Burning with anger, Liu Shi thought about who would have kidnapped her daughter and why.


    Soon, she thought of Yun Qianyu and the trap that she had set for her. Previously, Liu Shi had received news that Yun Qianyu had gone to Huayi Lane. Having set a trap for her there, Liu Shi believed that she would definitely be able to kill her this time.


    However, now that her daughter was gone, Liu Shi suddenly had a terrifying thought.


    <i>¡®Would that bit*h Yun Qianyu push my daughter into the trap?!</i>


    <i>No!¡¯</i>


    Liu Shi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and her hands started to tremble. She clenched her hands into fists and silently cursed at Yun Qianyu,?<i>¡®You cunt, if you dare¡­ if you dare do this, I will fight you till the end!¡¯</i>

 Chapter 283 - Six Feet Under

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 286 Six Feet Under</h4>


    Liu Shi had no more time to think about this. Rushing out the door, she could only think about saving her daughter. Her daughter¡¯s reputation was bad enough and this could make things worse.


    Immediately, Liu Shi asked the housekeeper to prepare a carriage and head for Huayi Lane.


    By this time, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan had already arrived at gate 118 of Huayi Lane.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw a rather small, dark building that seemed to be abandoned.


    Before entering, Yun Qianyu quickly let Lord Marten and Rainbow out of the phoenix ring.


    ¡°Master, we can feel Hua Mei¡¯s aura. She¡¯s somewhere in this building. We¡¯ll find her right away.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately agreed and ordered, ¡°Go now and be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone spot you. As soon as you find the whereabouts of Hua Mei, inform me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as Lord Marten and Rainbow left, Yun Qianyu also entered the building without hesitation.


    ...


    The door to the courtyard was not locked, so she was able to easily push it open. Right as she entered the door, a shadowy figure quietly appeared from above.


    The person that came was Hei Yao and he was holding Yun Qianxue. As soon as Yun Qianyu got a hold of Yun Qianxue, she used two silver needles on her. One of them was to wake Yun Qianxue up, while the other contained a psychedelic drug.


    With a confused and blurred mind, Yun Qianxue slowly walked into the building.


    After delivering Yun Qianxue, Hei Yao immediately left the scene. After drugging Yun Qianxue, Yun Qianyu was also going to leave the courtyard using her spirit energy. However, before she could do that, another figure came by. With a wave of his long sleeve, ayer of spirit energy wrapped around her and led her away into the darkness.


    In just a blink of an eye, the courtyard had be totally silent again.


    It was Xiao Jiuyuan who swept away Yun Qianyu. After taking Yun Qianyu out of the courtyard, he brought the two of them to the roof of some buildings in the northwest corner.


    When they arrived there, Xiao Jiuyuan warned, ¡°There are three spirit energy users in this area. Be careful.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yun Qianyu quickly restrained her own spirit energy, so as to not let the enemy notice them.


    Before they had time to assess the situation, the sound of horses galloping toward them could be heard from outside the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, people arrived outside the courtyard and shouted, ¡°Someone has reported a case of homicide here. Immediately surround the whole courtyard and investigate the situation!¡±


    After a brief moment of silence, the door to the courtyard burst open and a few men rushed in.


    As Yun Qianyu was watching from a safe distance, Lord Marten¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her mind.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve found Hua Mei. She¡¯s in the backyard. Come quick!¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. Lord Marten¡¯s voice sounded anxious which meant that Hua Mei may be in danger.


    She quickly turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard. Lord Marten has found Hua Mei.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not object to it and quickly brought Yun Qianyu to the backyard with his spirit energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two arrived in the backyard.


    The backyard was not big and contained some flowers and trees. As soon as Yun Qianyu arrived, she saw Lord Marten and Rainbow.


    Both of them were anxiously pacing around a specific area.


    Seeing Yun Qianyuing, Lord Marten quickly pointed to the ground under his feet and said, ¡°Master, Hua Mei is here! I can feel her auraing from the ground!¡±

 Chapter 284 - Yun Qianyu’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 287 Yun Qianyu¡¯s Anger</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at the ground and saw that the dirt in front of Lord Marten had obviously been recently turned over. The flowers and nts there were messy and nting in different directions.


    It was obvious to her now that Hua Mei had been buried there.


    <i>¡®No!¡¯</i>


    With a worried look on her face, Yun Qianyu immediately rushed forward and began to dig the dirt with her hands. Lord Marten and Rainbow also helped, using their small paws and ws.


    The three were obviously upset and worried for Hua Mei¡¯s life.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s troubled face, Xiao Jiuyuan felt his heart ache. For some reason, he did not want to see Yun Qianyu suffer like this.


    He took a step forward and quickly lifted Yun Qianyu, saying ¡°Stop, you¡¯ll injure your hands.¡±


    ring at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu almost pushed him away to continue digging.


    However, before she could do that, Xiao Jiuyuan used his spirit energy on the ground. Using a great amount of energy, Xiao Jiuyuan lifted the dirt from the ground. As the dirt came up, so did a person.


    It was Hua Mei!


    ...


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw Hua Mei, he immediately ced her on the side of the hole.


    Yun Qianyu rushed forward and immediately used some silver needles to stimte Hua Mei¡¯s acupoints. Aside from that she also took a healing elixir pill out of the Phoenix Ring and fed it to Hua Mei. The elixir pill was very precious and could save a person even if the person was near death.


    Right now, Yun Qianyu did not care if Hua Mei could be saved or not, her main focus was just to apply every medicine avable to her that might save Hua Mei.


    With the stimtion from the silver needles and the healing effects of the elixir pill, the dying Hua Mei suddenly drew in a breath and started coughing.


    Yun Qianyu was excited and quickly checked Hua Mei¡¯s pulse. Sure enough, Hua Mei was recovering and her pulse was slowly getting stronger. Relieved by what she saw, Yun Qianyu quickly took out some more silver needles to help Hua Mei recover.


    As expected, Hua Mei slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw Yun Qianyu, Hua Mei felt relieved and couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Crying out, she reached out and held Yun Qianyu tightly.


    ¡°Young miss, I was so scared that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again. I thought I was going to die after they buried me alive. It was such a terrifying experience.¡±


    Hua Mei cried, feeling heartbroken, while Yun Qianyu hugged her. Yun Qianyu also felt sad, but there was also a hint of anger forming.


    <i>¡®Liu Shi, that evil woman! How dare she bury Hua Mei alive! I¡¯ll have my revenge.¡¯</i>


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu tried her best tofort Hua Mei, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Believe me, this will never happen again.¡±


    Yun Qianyu began to seriously think about this problem. Since Hua Mei was an honest person and had no means to defend herself, if she stayed by Yun Qianyu¡¯s side, she would only be killed sooner orter. The idea of finding Hua Mei a man to marry and sending her off to somewhere safe popped into Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind.


    Yun Qianyu decided to keep this thought to herself for the time being. Now was not the time to discuss this, so she would perhaps bring it up at ater date.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was still standing behind them, warned, ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he raised his hand and a blue glow of spirit energy levitated Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei up onto the roof.


    Lord Marten and Rainbow quickly followed them while Xiao Jiuyuan slowly floated beside Yun Qianyu.


    In no time at all, all of them were seated on the roof and watched the situation below.


    Because they were sitting in a shadowy corner, no one noticed them at all.

 Chapter 285 - A Shocking Secret

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 288 A Shocking Secret</h4>


    Hua Mei¡¯s cry had attracted the attention of the soldiers. They rushed to the backyard to check, but could not find anything. They searched again just to make sure, then returned to the front of the building.


    All the soldiers were in the front courtyard, surrounding the building. However, no one went in because the building was dark and eerie. Since the soldiers were unsure about the situation, no one dared to rush in. A man quickly reported to the person in charge.


    ¡°General, what now?¡±


    ¡°Light the torches at once and go in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, general.¡±


    The soldiers quickly lit some torches and rushed into the building. Soon, a soldier eximed, ¡°General, there¡¯s a dead person here.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that.


    Outside the courtyard, Liu Shi had arrived with a bunch of people. When she heard the soldier¡¯s words, her face immediately became pale. Her legs almost gave out and she was barely able to remain standing.


    <i>¡®I hope my daughter is not in there as well.¡¯</i>


    Soon, she heard the soldiers calling out again from a room inside the courtyard, ¡°General, there is also another person here. A woman.¡±


    ...


    Hearing this, Liu Shi immediately became extremely worried. She was sure that the woman in the room would not be Yun Qianyu, but rather her own daughter.?<i>¡®What should I do now?¡¯</i>


    The person that was killed was Jiang Yunlong, the eldest son of the Chiang family. Liu Shi¡¯s n was to have Yun Qianyu walk into the building and be found with Chiang Yunlong¡¯s corpse there. With that, she would be able to frame Yun Qianyu for the murder of Chiang Yunlong.


    Since she couldn¡¯t deal with her outright, she hoped that by doing this she would get the Chiang family to kill Yun Qianyu.


    Liu Shi thought this was a foolproof n. However, Yun Qianyu had figured it out and had turned the tables on Liu Shi, bringing her own daughter into the trap she had set up.


    <i>¡®No, the Chiang family hates us right now. If my daughter falls into their hands, she will surely die.¡¯</i>


    Liu Shi thought hard about it and suddenly called out toward a dark corner, ¡°Shifu Luo.¡±


    A figure suddenly appeared from the darkness.


    This man was the one who had led the two powerful spirit energy users to kill Yun Qianyu. His name was Luo Nantian.


    Luo Nantian was already over 50 years old and had a tall and thin figure; even his face was thin. However, his eyes were alert and fierce, just like the eyes of an eagle. As though he knew nothing but hatred, he looked at Liu Shi coldly after being summoned.


    Liu Shi didn¡¯t dare to offend this person, after all, he was still a powerful spirit energy user. If Rong Heng had not instructed him to obey Liu Shi, he would not have paid any attention to her.


    ¡°Shifu Luo, please help my daughter. Please help her.¡±


    Luo Nantian looked at her with obvious annoyance and said, ¡°I warned you against doing such a petty thing. His Highness has asked you to stay in the capital and pay attention to subtle changes here, and then report back to him. But for some reason, you¡¯re hellbent on dealing with a woman.


    Now that you have done this, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Luo Nantian clearly did not want to help Liu Shi.


    He was not at all interested in getting involved in this.


    Liu Shi became pale when she saw Luo Nantian¡¯s reluctance to save her daughter. Feeling anxious, she pleaded, ¡°Shifu Luo, please! Xue¡¯er, she¡­She is His Highness¡¯s daughter. She is the princess of the Nanyang royal family.¡±


    Luo Nantian was shocked by her words and looked at Liu Shi in disbelief, ¡°You are not lying, are you? If you dare to lie to me¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not lying. She really is the princess of the Nanyang royal family. She is the daughter of His Highness and His Highness knows it. In fact, I have never slept with Yun Lei, he has always slept with another woman. I have always been His Highness¡¯s woman, thus my child must be his.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Beat Up Yun Qianxue

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 289 Beat Up Yun Qianxue</h4>


    Lou Nantian was shocked by her unexpected revtion and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    He stopped himself from saying anything else, but he still cursed His Highness for associating with this woman.?<i>¡®Why did His Highness give this woman two children¡­¡¯</i>


    Without thinking too much about it, Luo Nantian asked, ¡°Speak, what needs to be done?¡±


    Immediately, Liu Shi took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Luo Nantian. ¡°Go in during the chaos and quickly drug Xue¡¯er with this. I will go inter and im that Xue¡¯er has been drugged and was framed. Finally, leave a bloody handprint on the knife and get the soldiers¡¯ attention. Leave right away after that.¡±


    After hearing Liu Shi¡¯s n, Luo Nantian really wanted to give this woman a p. However, he did not do that. He had no other choice now, because Yun Qianxue was the daughter of His Highness.


    Without hesitating, Luo Nantian took the medicine from her and went in.


    Once left alone outside the courtyard, Liu Shi almost copsed to the ground. However, when she thought about the fact that Yun Lei had no idea of what she had done, Liu Shi immediately decided to quickly return home to wait for the news.


    At the same time, inside the room in the front courtyard, someone had discovered that the corpse was someone from the Chiang family. Immediately, they reported it to the Valiant General Chiang Xuancheng.


    ¡°General, bad news. The dead person inside is the son of the General Who Stabilized the South.¡±


    The General Who Stabilized the South was the elder brother of Chiang Xuancheng. As soon as he heard that his elder brother¡¯s son had died, Chiang Xuancheng¡¯s face changed. He pushed the people in front of him aside and rushed in.


    ...


    Several people also rushed in behind him.


    On the floor of the room, a young man with a bare upper bodyid on the ground. A knife was sticking out of his chest while blood had formed in a puddle on the floor. The blood was already ck which meant that he had been dead for some time already.


    Chiang Xuancheng¡¯s face darkened as he confirmed that the young man looked like his elder brother¡¯s son, named Chiang Yunlong.


    <i>¡®How dare someone kill my elder brother¡¯s son!¡¯</i>


    Chiang Xuancheng couldn¡¯t help but shout out in anger.


    Soon another soldier reported, ¡°General, there is a woman here. It seems that she is the second young miss of the Yun family.¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng had developed a hatred for the Yun family after finding out that Yun Qianxue had poisoned his father.


    However, he did not expect this to happen. ¡®Did my nephew find out something about this woman and threaten her? Perhaps he had wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, but was killed by this woman instead.¡¯


    The more Chiang Xuancheng thought about it, the angrier he got.


    <i>¡®How dare the Yun family do this to us! Do they think we¡¯re pushovers?¡¯</i>


    Chiang Xuancheng rushed over furiously and raised his hand toward Yun Qianxue, intending to kill her on the spot.


    A person immediately warned, ¡°General, stop. If you killed this woman, there would be great trouble.¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng stared at the unconscious Yun Qianxue and stopped. He really wanted to kill her. However, if he killed her now, things might turn out messy for himter on.


    In the end, Chiang Xuancheng decided it was best not to kill Yun Qianxue. However, this did not mean that he was not furious anymore. Raising his leg, he gave Yun Qianxue a good kick.


    This kick woke Yun Qianxue up and she looked at Chiang Xuancheng with a confused look. At that moment , she had already been poisoned and was not in a clear state of mind.


    Looking like a fool, Yun Qianxue only screamed and did not know how to defend herself.

 Chapter 287 - Put On a Show

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 290 Put On a Show</h4>


    After hitting her a few more times, Chiang Xuancheng noticed that something was wrong with Yun Qianxue and stopped.


    A soldier behind him asked, ¡°General, this woman wouldn¡¯t have been beaten silly, right?¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng pped the soldier who asked that and said furiously, ¡°Shut it. Even if she¡¯s silly, what has it got to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, general.¡±


    After assessing the situation, Chiang Xuancheng finally decided, ¡°Men, summon the Eternal Peace Marquis Yun Lei and Liu Shi. In addition, get someone from the Minister of Justice.¡±


    Since this was a case of homicide, they naturally had to get the Ministry of Justice involved. Otherwise, people may think that this was something the Chiang family hade up with.


    Immediately, the general¡¯s men went out to do their tasks.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu witnessed everything from their vantage point on the corner of the roof.


    Originally Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had no idea what Liu Shi had nned for her. However, now they knew.


    Liu Shi had wanted to use the Chiang family to kill Yun Qianyu. Not only that, she wanted topletely ruin Yun Qianyu¡¯s reputation.


    ...


    <i>¡®Liu Shi, you are really a vile and vicious creature! But in the end it is your daughter who¡¯ll bear the punishment. I bet you¡¯re regretting your choices now.¡¯</i>


    However, Yun Qianyu had to admit one thing, that Liu Shi was a very smart woman. Seeing that the n had failed and her daughter was going to be punished, she did not hesitate to drug her own daughter. Making her daughter look like a fool was the only way Liu Shi could save her.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan was also thinking about the situation with a darkened face.


    <i>¡®How dare Liu Shi set such an evil trap for Yun Qianyu. If she fell into the trap, not only would her reputation be tarnished, even I would be affected.</i>


    <i>This woman must have a death wish to plot against me.¡¯</i>


    Filled with killing intent, a sneer appeared on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face.


    Soon, someone arrived outside the gate of the courtyard. The first people to arrive were Yun Lei and Liu Shi. After giving Luo Nantian the task, Liu Shi had gone back to her residence and waited. As soon as she received the news from the general, she and Yun Lei quickly rushed over.


    When Liu Shi and Yun Lei walked into the room, they saw that their daughter had been beaten very miserably. Not only was her face scratched up, but her body was also bruised.


    Liu Shi¡¯s face turned green and she red furiously at Chiang Xuancheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who hit her, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng was not afraid of Liu Shi at all. He red back at her angrily and said, ¡°Beating her is the least I could do. If not for my men stopping me, I would have killed her outright. She had previously poisoned my father, now she has even killed Yunlong. Yunlong must have found something against Yun Qianxue, that¡¯s why she killed him. Do you think the Chiang family will take this lying down? This time we will make sure Yun Qianxue pays with her life!¡±


    Threatened by Chiang Xuancheng¡¯s intent to kill her daughter, Liu Shi screamed like a crazy person, ¡°You dare¡­ If you dare to kill her or even touch a single hair on her head, I will end your family! Even if it means my death!¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng sneered and replied, ¡°You think the Yun family has the capability to deal with us? Ridiculous! Also, you think your daughter¡¯s crime would just go away because you act like a crazy bit*h?¡±


    Liu Shi then yelled again, ¡°Look at my daughter, she has clearly been drugged! How could my daughter kill your nephew in that state?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Bloody Handprint

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 291 Bloody Handprint</h4>


    Listening to the two argue, Yun Lei quickly developed a headache.


    However, he did not pay attention to Chiang Xuancheng and Liu Shi, instead, he looked at Yun Qianxue with a disappointed look on his face.


    He had thought that this daughter was smart and talented, and would surely have a good future. He had tried his best to cultivate her, hoping that one day she could help elevate the Yun family to new heights. Unfortunately, she seemed more and more ipetent. Not only could she not fight against Yun Qianyu, she had now alsopletely ruined her reputation.


    After today¡¯s event, it would no longer be possible for her to marry a noble or royal.


    The more Yun Lei thought about it, the more depressed he became. With the two quarreling beside him, Yun Lei suddenly yelled out, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Liu Shi and Chiang Xuancheng were both shocked into silence and looked toward him.


    At that moment, the sounds of footsteps could be hearding from outside. Minister Jiang from the Minister of Justice had arrived, apanied by some of his men.


    Minister Jiang immediately felt a headacheing on when he saw the scene unfolding in front of him.


    Both the Chiang and Yun family were powerful families. One had a crown prince while the other had the Huai Prince. They had always been enemies, but they were usually subtle with their moves. Recently, they had be more and more tant.


    As soon as Chiang Xuancheng saw Minister Jiang, he said in a cold and calm voice, ¡°Minister Jiang, you must make a judgment on this matter. If I suspect even the slightest bias, I don¡¯t mind bringing this matter to the Emperor.¡±


    ...


    After Chiang Xuancheng said that, Yun Lei¡¯s face darkened. In a bad mood, Yun Lei did not understand why his daughter would appear in this courtyard with a dead person. Worse yet, the dead person was someone from the Chiang family.


    <i>¡®Has someone framed my daughter? Logically she would not have any reason to be with this member of the Chiang family.¡¯</i>


    Pondering about it, Yun Lei red at Chiang Xuancheng and said, ¡°Chiang Xuancheng, go to the Emperor if you want. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of that situation?¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng pointed to Minister Jiang and said, ¡°Minister Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to arrest this woman?¡±


    Yun Lei interjected, ¡°What arresting? As of now there¡¯s no evidence that my daughter has killed your nephew.¡±


    Although Yun Lei was disappointed with Yun Qianxue, she was still someone he cared for from a young age. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.


    Minister Jiang was looking around the scene when one of his men suddenly reported, ¡°Sir, there is a bloody handprint on the handle of this knife. The size doesn¡¯t seem to be a woman¡¯s.¡±


    After hearing that, everyone looked over. Sure enough, there was a bloody handprint on the handle of the knife.


    Seeing this, Chiang Xuancheng became silent.


    Yun Lei red at him fiercely and ordered Minister Jiang, ¡°Minister, immediately check if that print matches my daughter¡¯s hand.¡±


    A person quickly came up and carefully pulled out the knife with a white handkerchief. After that, the man came up to Yun Qianxue.


    Since Yun Qianxue was not in the right state of mind and had received a good beating from Chiang Xuancheng, she became terrified when the man approached her. Like a terrified rat, Yun Qianxue screamed and crawled back.


    Liu Shi quickly hugged her daughter and tried to calm her down.


    When Yun Qianxue was slightly calmer, Liu Shi signaled the man to check the bloody handprint against her daughter¡¯s hand. After putting them side by side, it was obvious that the bloody handprint did not belong to Yun Qianxue.

 Chapter 289 - Ruined Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 292 Ruined Reputation</h4>


    Aside from this, Liu Shi also asked Minister Jiang to get a physician to check on her daughter. It was obvious that Yun Qianxue was not in a stable state of mind.


    Immediately, Minister Jiang sent for a physician and found out that Yun Qianxue was indeed drugged. With her current state of mind, it proves that she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill anyone. Aside from that, the bloody handprint on the murder weapon did not match Yun Qianxue¡¯s hand.


    Not expecting such a result, Chiang Xuancheng felt a little annoyed. He pointed to Yun Qianxue and said, ¡°I want someone to examine this woman¡¯s body for any injuries or signs of struggle. If there is any sign of struggle on her body, that would mean that my nephew¡¯s death had something to do with her. If nothing is found, I will admit that she had nothing to do with this.¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng had no other choice of action. He didn¡¯t believe that his nephew would be killed for no reason. In other words, maybe Yun Qianxue killed him because he had tried to force himself on her or threatened her.


    If his nephew did anything to Yun Qianxue, surely there would be bruises on Yun Qianxue.


    <i>¡®With a single bruise, I¡¯ll be able to argue that Yun Qianxue had killed my nephew.¡¯</i>


    Yun Lei wanted to refuse this, but Liu Shi had already agreed to it.


    With such a messy incident, Liu Shi felt that it was best to have evidence to clear her daughter¡¯s name. If it meant checking her body for bruises, she would allow it in order to prove her daughter¡¯s innocence.


    That was why Liu Shi did not object to Chiang Xuancheng¡¯s request.


    Soon, Minister Jiang summoned a female physician over to examine Yun Qianxue. After a brief examination, it was proved that Yun Qianxue¡¯s body had no bruises or signs of struggle. She was also still a virgin. This basically ruled out any suspicion of violence between the two.


    ...


    With that, Chiang Xuancheng had nothing more to say.


    Yun Lei red at Chiang Xuancheng and said with a stern tone, ¡°Minister Jiang, may I bring my daughter back home now?¡±


    Although her daughter was alright, her reputation was ruined. Not only was she found with a dead person, her body was also examined for bruises. Although her innocence was proven in the end, this did not mean that her reputation was saved. After such an incident, none of the noble families would ept her. Even as a concubine, she would not be epted.


    Yun Lei was filled with killing intent.


    Seeing him like this, Minister Jiang did not say anything. Even Chiang Xuancheng had nothing to say about this.


    Yun Lei did not want to stay here any longer. However, as soon as the family of three came to the door of the room, they heard someone yelling from outside, ¡°who is it?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the murderer! Go after him immediately!¡±


    Immediately some men went after the suspicious figure. A soldier then came into the room and reported, ¡°General Chiang, Minister Jiang, we saw a suspicious person in ck just now. We suspect he¡¯s the murderer and has given chase to him.¡±


    Minister Jiang let out a sigh of relief, looked at Chiang Xuancheng, and said, ¡°It seems someone had framed Yun Qianxue.¡±


    Chiang Xuancheng clenched his hands and said, ¡°If I catch this person I¡¯ll kill him for sure!¡±


    Yun Lei did not care about the matter anymore and quickly left with Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue.

 Chapter 290 - Nine Thunder Spirit Devouring Array

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 293 Nine Thunder Spirit Devouring Array</h4>


    Minister Jiang ordered his men to take Jiang Yunlong¡¯s body back to the Ministry of Justice, while Jiang Xuancheng followed him with a darkened face. Soon, the abandoned building became quiet once again.


    On top of a roof, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu noticed a shadowy figure sneaking on the streets. Without hesitating, the two of them decided to follow the shadowy figure.


    As for Hua Mei, Xiao Jiuyuan had ordered his men to bring her back.


    As expected, the shadowy figure was none other than the powerful spirit energy user serving Liu Shi, Luo NanTian.


    Since this man had appeared in front of them, how could they let him go? The two decided right away to get him and investigate the matter.


    Luo Nantian was able to run from the soldiers that gave chase to him previously but was not able to run away from Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Soon enough, he was cornered by the two.


    Shocked at the fact that he was now in a dead-end, Luo Nantian quickly looked up and recognized the people pursuing him. In the front was Yun Qianyu and the other was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Luo Nantian could see how pleased she was; it was as though she had caught something.


    Feeling the chills, Luo Nantian wanted to act innocent to try to fool them.


    ...


    ¡°You, who are you, why are you following me?¡±


    Listening to Luo Nantian¡¯s question, Yun Qianyu let out a sneer and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize the person that you tried to kill? Mister, it seems that your memory is pretty bad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already tried to kill me, so why are you ying dumb?¡±


    As a powerful spirit energy user, Lou Nantian was very proud and could not bear the sarcastic remarks. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one that tried to assassinate you. So what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just returning the favor. You tried to kill me, now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Luo Nantianughed out loud and asked, ¡°You and what army?¡±


    From behind, Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°And me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not wait anymore. Immediately after saying that, he ordered his subordinate behind him, ¡°Bai Yao, use the array to trap him!¡±


    Out from the shadows appeared a few of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men which all had powerful spirit items.


    Without saying a word, Bai Yao immediately threw out the spirit item in his hand and muttered an incantation. The array appeared like a mountain and went straight to Luo Nantian. Luo Nantian¡¯s expression changed, and his body quickly retreated. However, the array was fast moving which meant that Luo Nantian had nowhere more to retreat.


    Luo Nantian¡¯s face darkened and thought,?<i>¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯m dying here!¡¯</i>


    Without hesitating, he muttered an incantation and his spirit weapon appeared: The Serpent Spear.


    The spear, with its head shaped like a snake, went straight toward the array. It collided with the array and arcs of electricity shot out.


    Seeing that Bai Yao¡¯s spirit array was being beaten, Xiao Jiuyuan became worried. Immediately, he formed a hand sign and started to cast a spirit array of his own. Almost in the blink of an eye, he forms a spirit array. ¡°Nine Thunder Spirit Devouring Array!¡±


    Out of nowhere, nine huge ck thunder clouds gathered above Luo Nantian.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit array was obviously more powerful than Bai Yao¡¯s spirit array. Luo Nantian¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he wanted to retreat again. However, Bai Yao had already cast a restraining spirit array around him, limiting his movements.


    Luo Nantian looked up to the sky and eximed, ¡°Does the Heavens want me dead?¡±


    Since he had survived fighting for his master, he felt cheated to get killed because of some woman¡¯s feud.

 Chapter 291 - Self-Destruct

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 294 Self-Destruct</h4>


    Seeing their master in trouble, two shadowy figures suddenly came out from the darkness.


    The two shadowy figures were Luo Nantian¡¯s subordinates, two green level spirit energy users.


    They did not have to appear, but they couldn¡¯t bear to see their master die like this.


    Thus the two of them appeared and vowed to save their master.


    After appearing, One of them yelled out, ¡°Master, we¡¯ll join our powers to fight back!¡±


    Luo Nantian heard this and immediately pushed one of them away quickly. ¡°Run back! Go back to His Highness and report all this.¡±


    After getting pushed out, Luo Nantian¡¯s subordinate quickly ran away. Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and Bai Yao immediately gave chase to him.


    Seeing that he¡¯s about to be defeated by the Nine Thunder Spirit Devouring Array, Luo Nantian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How could I, Luo Nantian, die in such a manner!¡±


    Luo Nantian looked up to the sky with a smile and suddenly made a hand sign. Not waiting to be defeated, he suddenly manipted his spirit energy and made himself explode.


    Luo Nantian blew himself up because he was afraid of falling into the hands of Xiao Jiuyuan. He did not want to give Xiao Jiuyuan any chance of getting any information from him.


    ...


    Not wanting to be a traitor, Luo Nantian felt it was best to just end his own life.


    Seeing that his master had self-destructed, the green level spirit energy user also killed himself.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit array hade and nine explosive lightning strikes shed into the ground, making a huge pit in the ground.


    Yun Qianyu was horrified and she felt the chills. It turned out that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s real strength was not his spirit energy, but his ability to cast spirit arrays. She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had acquired itst time, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to seed so soon.?<i>¡®With this level of power, Xiao Jiuyuan could surely face someone above blue spirit energy level. In fact, he may be two powerful spirit energy users.¡¯</i>


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan said with a stern tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two to be so loyal to their master. They even blew themselves up. Pity, now we can¡¯t get more information out of them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, but said, ¡°Even then, there are enough clues. The people who can do this must be extremely wealthy. If these people were from the state, you would have surely discovered something. That¡¯s why these people must be foreigners. A foreigner with great power and is interested in the capital. With all these clues, I believe you can think of someone?¡±


    After hearing that, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of someone.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu curiously and said, ¡°When you put it like that, I am able to think of someone.¡±


    ¡°Who would that be?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan then replied, ¡°The Nan Yang royal family of Shi Chang city. There is the Nan Yang royal family and the Yan Bei royal family. The Nan Yang royal family controls the Nanzhao and Dongli southern borders. On the other hand, the Yan Bei family controls the capital and northern border.¡±


    After hearing that, Yun Qianyu thought about something and said, ¡°Does this mean that Liu Shi was sent by the Nan Yang Lord to gather information for him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s all hypothetical. We don¡¯t have any solid evidence right now.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked up and saw that it was already veryte.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Prince will send you back.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s arm and wanted to send her back.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, thank you,¡± said Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 292 - Little Bell Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 295 Little Bell Kidnapped</h4>


    The fact that Yun Qianyu could save Hua Mei and kill two powerful spirit energy users was all because of Xiao Jiuyuan. If she had to face Luo Nantian alone, she probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Thest time herself, Lord Marten and Little Bell were able to kill some of the spirit energy users that wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyuan because they didn¡¯t expect them to be spirit energy users. They had the element of surprise at that time.


    However, if she had to face a cyan level spirit energy user head-on, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.


    Thinking about the fact that she was still very weak, Yun Qianyu made the decision to immediately cultivate her spirit energy after dealing with Liu Shi and Yun Qianxue. Besides that, she would start saving more people in order to unlock the secondyer of the Phoenix Ring. She recalls Rainbow saying that the secondyer having a cauldron, as well as books on alchemy. Aside from cultivating her spirit energy, she also wanted to be an alchemist.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s husky voice was heard, ¡°To save you is to save myself. You should know that up until now, you¡¯re the only one who has determined that I may be poisoned. Everyone else is clueless about the poison.¡±


    After saying that, he stretched out his big hand and said, ¡°Come, it¡¯ste at night. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked down and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s big hand was holding her. She felt annoyed by this and struggled a little to get rid of his hand. However, Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand tightly.


    Looking up, Yun Qianyu saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was not aware of her movements.


    Yun Qianyu wanted him to let go of her but felt bad for breaking the rare harmonious rtionship between them. She felt that if she said anything right now, it would surely destroy the rare harmony.


    Besides, he had helped her a lot tonight and she didn¡¯t want to make him unhappy.


    ...


    With that thought, Yun Qianyu said to him, ¡°Alright, please send me back.¡±


    Immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan exerted his spirit energy and the two floated into the air. In the blink of an eye, the two had flown more than ten meters away; quickly fading into the darkness.


    Soon, the two arrived back at ck Bamboo Pavilion.


    Hua Mei had already been tugged in by Ye Jia. However, Ye Jia, Lord Marten and Rainbow were pacing around the courtyard anxiously.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan arriving with Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia quickly rushed toward her and said with an anxious tone, ¡°Feather, when I came back with Hua Mei, someone gopher to send us this letter.¡±


    Ye Jia quickly handed the letter to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu opened the letter and saw the message on it. ¡°We¡¯ve kidnapped Little Bell. If you want to save her, thene alone to save her. If you dare to bring someone else, then I will kill her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and her hands unconsciously clenched.


    How could so many things happen at once? First Hua Mei got kidnapped, and now even Little Bell got kidnapped. Yun Qianyu assumed that Little Bell must have been kidnapped first, that¡¯s how Hua Mei got kidnapped by Liu Shi¡¯s people.


    The question now was who could have kidnapped Little Bell? Not only does she have spirit energy, she also has her Green Dragon Spirit ring. Logically, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. Even if someone tried to kidnap her, she would definitely have left some signs.


    <i>¡®Since there were no signs of fighting, how powerful could this person be? Or was she somehow tricked?¡¯</i>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened as she suddenly thought about a possibility. She suddenly thought about the person that had ordered the killing of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s previous fiances. Aside from this person, Yun Qianyu did not know who else would do this.

 Chapter 293 - Wildflower VS Indoor Flower

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 296 Wildflower VS Indoor Flower</h4>


    Yun Qianyu turned around and sure enough, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s darkened face.


    There was a cold aura exuding from his body.


    However, after some thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan calmed down.


    ¡°This person can¡¯t be plotting against This Prince. The scum that has been plotting against me has been very careful. Obviously afraid that This Prince would find any clues, this person has been extremely careful with their moves. This Prince doesn¡¯t think that that scum would make such a high profile move. Therefore, the person that has kidnapped Little Bell must be someone else.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s exnation, Yun Qianyu agreed with his logic. However, who else would want to kill her?


    Aside from Liu Shi and her daughter, she could only think of those who had harmed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s former fiances. Yun Qianyu could not think of anyone else that would want to harm her.


    ¡°No matter who it is, I will have to go to Xiao Feng hill. We¡¯ll find out then who has done this.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia, Lord Marten and Rainbow said in unison, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to say something but Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice interrupted her, ¡°This Prince will apany you, the rest of you stay here.¡±


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan curiously, Yun Qianyu thought,?<i>¡®Why is Xiao Jiuyuan being so nice tonight?¡¯</i>


    ...


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw the look in her eyes, he naturally knew what she meant. Immediately, he said to her with an arrogant look on his face, ¡°If you were not useful to me, do you think I would apany you to Xiao Feng hill?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around, his ck cape fluttering behind him. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t object since she had no idea who was waiting for her. If she went there rashly, she would definitely get into trouble. But with Xiao Jiuyuan apanying her, she would be safe.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia, Lord Marten and Rainbow. ¡°You guys stay here and protect Hua Mei. Don¡¯t let anyone harm her again.¡±


    She then took out two elixir pills and handed them to Ye Jia. ¡°This is a Thunder Bomb and this is a poison elixir pill. Use them to defend yourself when necessary.¡±


    Ye Jia nodded her head and said, ¡°Feather, be careful and don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and was about to go out. However, when Lord Marten saw that his master was going to work with Xiao Jiuyuan, he felt worried that Yun Qianyu wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation and would end up falling in love with Xiao Jiuyuan. Because of that worry, Lord Marten said to Yun Qianyu, ¡°Master, don¡¯t fall for the wildflowers on the roadside. He¡¯s dangerous and even poisonous.¡±


    As soon as Lord Marten said that, Rainbowughed sarcastically, ¡°Lord Marten, you are wrong. He is an indoor flower, an indoor flower.¡±


    After hearing that, Lord Marten realized he was wrong and shouted, ¡°Master, this indoor flower is definitely not as good as the wildflowers. You should step on this indoor flower, step on it hard!¡±


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t understand what Lord Marten said, Rainbow basically spoke the humannguage. Hearing Rainbow talk about flowers and whatnot, Xiao Jiuyuan could roughly guess what the two beasts were talking about.


    With a darkened face, Xiao Jiuyuan red at Lord Marten and gave him a sinister look. Lord Marten saw his gaze and quickly lowered his head. However, he did not forget to curse at him,?<i>¡®Piece of sh*t, I¡¯ll beat you one day!¡¯</i>


    Meanwhile, Yun Qianyu came beside Xiao Jiuyuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, just ignore my two brats.¡±

 Chapter 294 - Man in Red

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 297 Man in Red</h4>


    Ignoring Lord Marten, Xiao Jiuyuan finally stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, pulling her away. Soon, the two disappeared into the dark night.


    At the ck Bamboo Pavilion, Ye Jia, Lord Marten and Rainbow stared at the two as they hurriedly walked away.


    Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help murmuring, ¡°The rtionship between the two seems to have improved a lot.¡±


    <i>¡®This is a good thing, I think.¡¯</i>


    In fact, Ye Jia thought that Xiao Jiuyuan and her cousin were very well matched. Her cousin was a capable person. Ordinary people didn¡¯t deserve her and wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her. At present, it seemed like only Xiao Jiuyuan could.


    As for Xiao Yechen, although he was kind and warm-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her cousin. Moreover, Xiao Yechen was too weak. He wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her if she was in trouble.


    Simply put, Ye Jia felt that Xiao Jiuyuan was the most suitable person for her cousin.


    On the other side, Rainbow had her beak wide open for a long time. After some time, she called out, ¡°They are holding hands, they are holding hands!¡±


    In a disappointed voice, Lord Marten said, ¡°This is so sad, our master has been taken by that pig.¡±


    Lord Marten and Rainbow¡¯s minds were connected to Yun Qianyu, so when they badmouthed Xiao Jiuyuan, she could hear it. Listening to the two bratsin about Xiao Jiuyuan, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, especially at Lord Marten¡¯s description of Xiao Jiuyuan: the pig.


    ...


    If Xiao Jiuyuan found out that he had be a pig in Lord Marten¡¯s eyes, he would have him killed.


    Yun Qianyu then asked Xiao Jiuyuan curiously, ¡°Where is Xiao Feng hill?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small hillside in the southwest of the city, about 50 miles away from the capitol. The terrain there is steep and dangerous. You must be careful after we get there.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After this, the two did not speak any more. Instead, they both thought hard about who would kidnap Little Bell.


    Xiao Feng hill was not a tall mountain, instead it was a bunch of small hills connected to one another. However, these small hills were very steep.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu separated before they arrived at Xiao Feng hill. Yun Qianyu walked to the foot of Xiao Feng hill alone.


    The moon was hanging high and the moonlight was shining onto the hill. The entire mountain was silent, as if there was no one there.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Yun Qianyu looked up the hill and saw no one. However, she knew that someone must be lurking around. She was not afraid though, because Xiao Jiuyuan had also stationed some of his men at the foot of the mountain.


    Furthermore, she had orange spirit energy, and a lot of elixir pills in her hand. This meant that the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her instantly, giving Xiao Jiuyuan enough time toe save her if needed.


    While thinking, Yun Qianyu looked up the hill and called out, ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiding like a coward? Haven¡¯t you asked me toe here alone to save Little Bell? I¡¯m here, let go of Little Bell!¡±


    Even though Yun Qianyu was not loud, her voice was still clear and audible under the silent night. Soon after she said that, countless torches suddenly lit up on the top of the hill.


    The entire hill was suddenly brighter. In the dazzling light, Yun Qianyu could see a man standing in the middle of the hilly road. Under the dim yellow light of the torches, she could see that the man was wearing a red robe and had ck hair.


    Although far away, Yun Qianyu¡¯s six senses were more sensitive than ordinary people¡¯s. Even if this person was far away, she could still see the man¡¯s appearance. In addition to his ck hair and red robe, the man had a rather evil yet handsome looking face.

 Chapter 295 - Feng Wuya

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 298 Feng Wuya</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at the man carefully and finally confirmed that she had never encountered him before. Even in her past life she had never seen this face before.?<i>¡®Why would this person kidnap Little Bell?¡¯</i>


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the person on the hill said in a casual tone, ¡°The eldestdy of the Yun family, you have some guts. If you are ready,e up to exchange yourself for Little Bell.¡±


    The way this man spoke also had a certain evil charm to it, which was totally different from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogance.


    Yun Qianyu did not move after hearing that, instead, she asked coldly, ¡°Why should I go up? Why can¡¯t youe down? There¡¯s so many of you up there, what if you don¡¯t let Little Bell go after Ie up?¡±


    ¡°Also, where is Little Bell? Let me see her, prove that your people are indeed holding her hostage.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the man in red made a gesture and a man stepped up holding a little figure. The little figure was indeed Little Bell, but at this time, she was unconscious.


    Yun Qianyu took a careful look at Little Bell and saw that she was not injured. Clearly, these people had not tried to injure her at all.


    Yun Qianyu let out a sigh of relief, which the man in red took notice of. With a sneer on his face, the man in red said again, ¡°So are youing up or not? If you don¡¯te up, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    After saying that, the man holding Little Bell ced a de on Little Bell¡¯s neck. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu became worried and she quickly said, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    The man holding Little Bell stopped and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ...


    Still confused, Yun Qianyu asked the man in red, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap Little Bell to threaten me? Is there some misunderstanding here? I don¡¯t seem to know you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me, but I sure as hell recognize you. There¡¯s no misunderstanding, so are youing up or not? If not, I will kill Little Bell.¡±


    After saying that, the man in red red at Yun Qianyu. As if his patience was up, he looked at Yun Qianyu with displeasure. If Yun Qianyu dared to say one more word, he would surely kill Little Bell in the next moment.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore. She raised her feet and was about to head up the hill. Unexpectedly, after just taking a few steps, Xiao Jiuyuan came beside her in a blink of an eye. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Qianyu back.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then looked at the man in red and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°Feng Wuya! Kill her if you want to, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯d like to see if you can kill the littledy you¡¯re holding there.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said those merciless words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she tugged Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Why are you trying to piss him off? What if he really killed Little Bell?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked back at Yun Qianyu and said with a t tone, ¡°Did you not notice what I called him?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, then thought about what Xiao Jiuyuan said. He called the man Feng Wuya.?<i>¡®Feng Wuya? Little Bell¡¯s name is Feng Qingling¡­ They have the same surname?¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Things can¡¯t be so coincidental right? So this man has no intention to harm Little Bell at all? Why is he doing this then?¡¯</i>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. She gazed at the man in red and asked coldly, ¡°Feng Wuya! What¡¯s your rtionship with Little Bell?¡±

 Chapter 296 - Battle of The Strong

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 299 Battle of The Strong</h4>


    Before Feng Wuya could say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan who was beside Yun Qianyu said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Little Bell is his little sister. Everyone knows that, Feng Wuya, the leader of the Shadow n, cherishes his own little sister.¡±


    After hearing what Xiao Jiuyuan said, Yun Qianyu became shocked.?<i>¡®So this man is Little Bell¡¯s brother and the leader of the Shadow n? No wonder he has that evil look, he¡¯s probably some demonic leader.¡¯</i>


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Feng Wuya suddenly moved with great speed. Behind him, several of his subordinates followed him. In the blink of an eye, they all came not far away from Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Aftering close to the two, Feng Wuya said with a sinister tone, ¡°Li Prince, smart as always; able to see through my ns at a nce. However, I heard that Your Highness dislikes his fiancee in every way. What are you doing here for?¡±


    After Feng Wuya said that, both Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu became annoyed.


    Pissed, Xiao Jiuyuan said, ¡°Feng Wuya, this is a matter between This Prince and Yun Qianyu! Why are you butting into it? Do you have nothing better to do?¡±


    Yun Qianyu became annoyed because of someone else knowing so much detail about their rtionship. Even though she didn¡¯t care too much about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dislike of her, she was still annoyed when an outsider talked about it.


    Annoyed, Yun Qianyu red at Feng Wuya coldly.


    Feng Wuyuan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to care about Yun Qianyu¡¯s gaze. With a sneer on his face, Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said yfully, ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. Yun Qianyu has been treating my sister very welltely. I didn¡¯t know how to repay her kindness, so I decided to help her teach you a lesson!¡±


    As soon as Feng Wuya said that, he leaped into the air and rushed toward Xiao Jiuyuan. As soon as he lifted his hand, a faint purple glow surrounded his body.


    ...


    <i>¡®Purple spirit energy!¡¯</i>


    Yun Qianyu was shocked.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect this man to be a purple level spirit energy user. Fortunately, his purple spirit energy was of low tier. If he was more powerful, Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely be defeated.


    As a blue spirit energy user and a spirit array master, Xiao Jiuyuan shouldn¡¯t have a problem defending himself.


    As Yun Qianyu was still shocked, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s had readied himself and said arrogantly, ¡°Teach me a lesson? Feng Wuya, you¡¯re overestimating your powers. Do you think that you can defeat This Prince with your spirit energy level? Dream on!¡±


    Immediately, a glow of blue spirit energy covered his body as heunched forward toward Feng Wuya.


    The two disyed their spirit energy; one purple, one blue. In the next second, the two collided and their spirit energies caused a tremendous bang! It was so explosive that the space around them seemed to have warped.


    Standing there motionless, Yun Qianyu felt the powerful spirit energy pressuring her. She could only stay standing there as the spirit energy pressure was too great. It turned out that the collision of two powerful spirit energies would be so devastating.


    As Yun Qianyu watched, the two moved away from Yun Qianyu. Within seconds, the two had traded numerous moves and blows. As the two fought, the hill slowly became ttened; this was how much power they traded.

 Chapter 297 - Active Poison

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 300 Active Poison</h4>


    Looking around, Yun Qianyu saw Little Bell that was still unconscious. With a darkened face, she red at Feng Wuya¡¯s subordinates and ordered for them to wake her up.


    Originally, they didn¡¯t care about Yun Qianyu. However, after they heard their Lord was doing this for Yun Qianyu, they became very polite toward her.


    In a very respectful tone, the subordinates of Feng Wuya said, ¡°Miss Yun, my lord has ordered us not to wake the young miss for the time being.¡±


    Thinking about Feng Wuya¡¯s order, Yun Qianyu soon understood why he did so. In fact, Feng Wuya was afraid that his sister would be furious if she found out about this whole scheme of his.


    <i>¡®If you know it¡¯ll be so troublesome, why did you make such a big mess. That Feng Wuya sure is an idiot.¡¯</i>


    Since Little Bell was in safe hands, Yun Qianyu let out a sigh of relief.


    Soon, she turned her focus to the hills as the two powerful men were still fighting.


    On the top of the hill, a spirit leopard was attacking a spirit wolf in the air.


    With their fighting, the entire hill was filled with thunderous rumbles and strong winds of spirit energy.


    Shocked by what she was witnessing, Yun Qianyu was also amazed at the spirit leopard and wolf; both of which were cast from very powerful spirit items.


    ...


    It was obvious that the two beasts were not actually spirit beasts, but instead were projections of very powerful spirit items.


    As Yun Qianyu was observing the two, she suddenly noticed something wrong with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Worried about this, Yun Qianyu subconsciously turned around and said to Bai Yao, ¡°Bai Yao! Quickly bring your master back here.¡±


    Hearing that, Bai Yao and Hei Yao immediately leaped into the air.


    When Bai Yao beside his master, he immediately noticed that something was wrong with Xiao Jiuyuan. Worried about his master, he asked, ¡°My lord?¡±


    ¡°Bring me down to Miss Yun. Let her examine me.¡±


    Immediately after saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan felt dizzy and weak.


    Actually Xiao Jiuyuan had nned this. In fact, when he was fighting against Feng Wuya, he purposefully exerted his spirit energy. Pushing his physical limits in order to activate the poison which was in his vain.


    In doing so, he¡¯ll be able to know for sure whether he was indeed poisoned or not.


    With that reason in mind, Xiao Jiuyuan did not use the spirit arrays he had mastered. Instead, he pushed his spirit energy limits and was able to trigger the poison once more.


    At Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯smand, Bai Yao immediately helped him and came beside Yun Qianyu. Anxious, Bai Yao said quickly, ¡°Miss Yun, please help my master.¡±


    Without hesitating, Yun Qianyu reached for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and examined his pulse. After a while, her face darkened. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with a serious tone, ¡°I am now sure that you have been poisoned by the Infant Blood Poison.¡±


    Before this, Yun Qianyu had already done some research on the poison. That was why she¡¯s able to detect the virus right away.


    In fact, the window of detection for the poison was very small. If she wasn¡¯t quick enough, she wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the poison.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s conclusion, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face became darkened. However, he clenched his teeth and tried his best to hide his expressions; he didn¡¯t want Feng Wuya to know that he had been poisoned.


    Right then, Feng Wuya came to the ground beside the two.

 Chapter 298 - There’s something wrong with his brain

    <h4>Chapter 298: There¡¯s something wrong with his brain</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    However, Feng Wuya did not know that Xiao Jiuyuan had been poisoned. He only thought that Xiao Jiuyuan had been injured in the battle with him, so his face was not very good.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu with his peach-shaped eyes and said,¡±¡±How is it? this Lord has helped you vent your anger.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought that everything that happened tonight had something to do with this guy. If he hadn¡¯t inexplicably kidnapped little bell, Hua Mei might not have been kidnapped by Liu Shi so easily. After solving Hua Mei¡¯s problem, Yun Qianyu was worried about little bell, so she quickly came to save little bell. However, she found out that little bell had been kidnapped by her own brother.


    Was he toying with her? He actually said that he would help her vent her anger.


    Yun Qianyu was almost angered to death. Gritting her teeth, she red at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Are we that good?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Feng Wuya and turned to Bai Ling and hei Ling.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The group of people turned to leave. Behind them, Feng Wuya¡¯s peach-shaped eyes narrowed and he called out,¡±¡±Miss Yun, aren¡¯t you being a little too mean? I helped you vent your anger, but you¡¯re not grateful. Why did you leave without saying a word? if you¡¯re leaving, you should have taken little bell with you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked back at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Are you out of your mind? you¡¯re here to find little bell. Why don¡¯t you take her home? why do you want her to follow me?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu finished cursing.


    All of the spectre Pce¡¯s underlings red at Yun Qianyu. Some of them even pulled out their swords and were about to teach Yun Qianyu a lesson.¡±This damn woman, how dare she curse at our Demon King!¡±


    ...


    Unfortunately, their Devil King wasn¡¯t angry at all. He raised his hand, and the subordinates behind him didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Don¡¯t look at the demonic smile on the demon Lord¡¯s face at this moment, but the means he used to punish people were really worse than death.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t pay attention to his men. Instead, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±It was my fault tonight. I hope miss Yun will be magnanimous and not hold it against me.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m the one being calctive? I don¡¯t like to suffer losses, and tonight¡¯s incident made me feel that I¡¯ve suffered a lot, so I will never bring little bell back, in case you do this again in the future. I can¡¯t stand the shock. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu decided to leave and ignore Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya moved like a Red Cloud and blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way.


    ¡°Tell me, what can I do to make you feel that you won¡¯t lose out and want to keep little bell?¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at Feng Wuya and asked with a cold face,¡±¡±Let me ask you first. Why did you abduct little bell for no reason tonight? you even want me to exchange for her.¡±


    She was clearly her sister, so why was he doing this?


    Feng Wuya¡¯s ck brows rose as he spoke in a devilish and endearing manner,¡±¡±This Lord wants to see how you treat this Lord¡¯s little sister and whether you truly treat her. Now it seems that this Lord can confirm that you truly do treat her, so this Lord is very assured to keep her by your side.¡±


    So, this man had kidnapped little bell and put on this show just to test if she was really treating little bell with sincerity.


    He was really sick in the head.


    Yun Qianyu red at Feng Wuya with a dark expression on her face. Feng Wuya chuckled charmingly. When he smiled, it was as if thousands of trees and silver flowers had bloomed.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him, but before she could say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been supporting her from behind, suddenly rushed over and grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. He then shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    After saying that, he pulled Yun Qianyu and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 299 - -not a single good thing

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 302-not a single good thing</h4>


    Feng Wuya said slowly as he watched the two of them leave.


    ¡°Little bell has been protected too much by me since she was a child, so she is too innocent and ignorant of the world. When I found out, it was already toote, so I forced her to go out of the pce to gain experience. Now that she has met you, I think it is better for her to stay with you. Since you treat her sincerely, do you want her to wander outside, be bullied, and suffer from hunger and warmth?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words reminded Yun Qianyu of the first time she met little bell, when she was so hungry that she ate elixir pills like rice.


    Then, she made some egg fried rice for her to eat, and she looked so happy that bubbles were popping on her face.


    She called her sister Yun like a puppy and she would listen to anything she said.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. However, she was still very angry about what Feng Wuya had done tonight.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu suddenly let go of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, turned around, and strode to Feng Wuya.


    ¡°She¡¯ll follow me. Fine, a hundred thousand taels of silver a month. Send it to me on time. If you don¡¯t send it to me one day, I¡¯ll send her back to the specter Pce. ¡±


    After she said that, she looked at Feng Wuya provocatively.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes were slightly curved, and they were filled with a myriad of flirtatious expressions. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he slowly spat out a sentence.¡±Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    ...


    He waved his hand after he finished speaking, and his men behind him brought little bell over.


    Yun Qianyu turned to Bai Yao and said,¡±¡±Send two people over to hold little bell ...¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Feng Wuya again and gave a strange smile before turning to leave.


    Bai Yan quickly called two of his men to help her up, then followed them out of Little Phoenix slope with little bell.


    At this time, Little Phoenix slope had already been razed to the ground. Not only that, but it was also a miserable scene.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others quickly left the slope.


    On the way, Xiao Jiuyuan kept looking at Yun Qianyu with a deep gaze, which made Yun Qianyu¡¯s scalp tingle. She couldn¡¯t help asking,¡±¡±What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan snorted coldly and said,¡±stay away from Feng Wuya.¡± He¡¯s naturally amorous, unruly, and has no sincerity towards women. Moreover, his personality is very cruel and spicy. ¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. What did this have to do with her? she just wanted to meet Feng Wuya. Not to mention, she was wearing a veil. No matter how bad Feng Wuya was, he wouldn¡¯t like her at first sight.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked,¡±¡±How is hepared to Your Highness? Which one is more detestable?¡±


    In short, neither of them was good.


    Yun Qianyu snorted in her heart.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened and he red at Yun Qianyu. Unfortunately, before he could get angry, he passed out.


    Yun Qianyu quickly whispered in his ear,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I just found out that the poison you¡¯re suffering from is indeed the demon essence blood infant poison. I¡¯ll go back and sort out the antidote and send someone to give it to you. You can send someone to find the herbs immediately.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu saw that Xiao Jiuyuan had no reaction at all. She quickly took out a silver needle and inserted it into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s acupoint. After thinking for a while, she took out an elixir pill from her Phoenix ring.


    However, before she could give it to Xiao Jiuyuan, hei Yao, one of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s subordinates, suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Stop, what are you serving our family¡¯s Wangye?¡±

 Chapter 300 - The personality of seeking revenge for the smallest grievance

    300 The personality of seeking revenge for the smallest grievance


    Yun Qianyu looked up at hei Yao and said,"


    She had always known that this guy didn''t like her. Since he didn''t like her, why should she like him?


    "Poison?" Yun Qianyu snorted coldly.


    Hei Yao''s face immediately changed and he pointed at Yun Qianyu,""You dare to poison our Wangye? you''re courting death. Watch how I deal with you."


    Yun Qianyu was speechless and immediately took back the pill in her hand.


    Since he didn''t appreciate it, why should she be meddlesome?


    This elixir was very precious. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiuyuan''s help today, she wouldn''t have been willing to take it out. Well, now that she had taken it out, he was not happy.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s actions, Bai Yao quickly said,""Miss Yun, don''t be angry. You''d better quickly give it to His Highness."


    As soon as Bai Ling finished speaking, ck Phoenix called out in dissatisfaction,""You''re crazy. "


    Bai Yao said fiercely,"shut up! Can you use your brain? what reason does miss Yun have to harm our Prince? she has no conflict of interest with our Prince. She still has the title of li Princess Consort. Does she want to bear the crime of murdering her husband?"


    ck Phoenix had been overthinking things.


    Hei Yao still wanted to say something, but Bai Ling red at him as if warning him.


    Hei Yao did not dare to speak. Bai Yao had always been Xiao Jiuyuan''s most capable subordinate. He was too impulsive, so his master had long ordered that he had to ask Bai Yao for instructions in the future.


    Since Bai Yao had said so, hei Yao didn''t say anything more. However, his eyes were still fixed on Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at hei Yao and then at Bai Yao. Bai Yao was a very sensible person. Not to mention, Xiao Jiuyuan had helped her a lot today.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu quickly fed the pill into Xiao Jiuyuan''s mouth. After that, Yun Qianyu said to Bai Yao,""Immediately send your family''s Wangye back to the Wangfu. Tell him, in the future, he shouldn''t rashly use his spirit energy to fight with others. Doing so will easily elerate his body''s exhaustion."


    "We know."


    After Bai Ling responded, she turned to hei Teng and said,"Take some people and escort His Highness back."


    Although hei Yao was impulsive, he was very loyal to Xiao Jiuyuan, and his spiritual power was stronger than Bai Yao ''s.


    After hearing Bai Ling''s words, hei Ling stared at him and asked,""How about you?"


    "I''ll send miss Yun back to eternal peace Marquis''s residence. "


    If anything happened to miss Yun, His Highness would have to depend on someone to cure his poison. And based on his understanding of His Highness, His Highness would definitely be furious.


    This time, hei Yao did not say anything. He reached out to help Xiao Jiuyuan and left, followed by several of his men.


    Bai Yao brought a few people to protect Yun Qianyu and little bell. Yun Qianyu didn''t refuse. She was very tired now. She had been busy the entire day and night yesterday. Now, she didn''t want to be entangled with anyone and just wanted to sleep.


    With the White Phoenix''s protection, it was much easier.


    "Let''s go,"


    In the blink of an eye, the group disappeared into the night.


    At the foot of Little Phoenix slope, the alluring red-robed Feng Wuya crossed his arms and narrowed his peach blossom eyes as he watched the group of people leave.


    There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to be a little off before. What had happened?


    However, he didn''t hear anything about him.


    Feng Wuya suddenly felt a little dizzy. He focused his mind and knew that he had been poisoned.


    Feng Wuya''s face couldn''t help but change. He quickly looked in the direction where Yun Qianyu had left. Thinking of the strange look in Yun Qianyu''s eyes when she left, he realized that she had poisoned him. He liked her vengeful personality!

 Chapter 301 - the real city

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 304 the real city</h4>


    One of Feng Wuya¡¯s subordinates saw that his master¡¯s expression was off and quickly asked,¡±¡±Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I was poisoned by Yun Qianyu.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned?¡±


    Feng Wu Ya¡¯s subordinate¡¯s face was filled with confusion. It must be known that their own master was already at the purple spirit stage and it was impossible for ordinary people to poison him.


    Feng Wuyaughed lightly. His smile was filled with an evil aura, and his entire person was indescribably charming.


    ¡°This woman is interesting. She¡¯s quite capable.¡±


    He knew that her medical skills were good, but he didn¡¯t expect her poison to be so powerful. This poison was not an ordinary poison, but a poison that was specifically targeted at spirit energy users.


    However, it was impossible for such a poison to hurt him.


    Feng Wuya quickly raised his hand and purple spiritual energy circled around his body. The poison in his body was quickly forced out by him.


    By the time the poison was forced out, the sky was already bright.


    ...


    Feng Wuya looked up at the sky and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Later on, he would go and meet that woman who dared to poison him. One had to know that there was no one in the world who dared to poison him, Feng Wu Ya. This woman was really bold.


    That¡¯s right, Feng Wuya remembered the letter his younger sister had written to him. She said that big sister Yun was very beautiful and that she was a peerless beauty. She asked him to quickly do something to snatch big sister Yun back to be her sister-inw so that she would have someone to apany her in the future.


    Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help butugh. Originally, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but now that he was interested in Yun Qianyu, it seemed that he needed to meet this woman.


    Feng Wuyaughed and disappeared like a Red Cloud.


    The specter Pce¡¯s underlings followed closely behind.


    The little Phoenix slope that had been razed to the ground was instantly gone without a single person.


    In the ck bamboo pavilion of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, Yun Qianyu was talking to little bell, who had just woken up.


    Although she was very angry about what Feng Wuya had done, she wasn¡¯t angry at little bell at all. Little bell had always treated her as an older sister, and she didn¡¯t know what had happenedst night.


    ¡°Little bell, so you¡¯re from the specter Pce.¡±


    As soon as little bell heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, she immediately stood up nervously and looked at Yun Qianyu with an uneasy expression,¡±¡±Sister Yun, please don¡¯t despise my bad reputation. I will listen to you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled her to sit down,¡±¡±Last night, it was your brother who had you kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Little bell cried out in rm and then said angrily,¡±¡±This bastard, why did he kidnap me? he chased me out of the pce and now he¡¯s kidnapping me. He¡¯s not my brother.¡±


    Little bell was furious.


    Yun Qianyu patted her on the shoulder andforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t me your brother wrongly. He¡¯s actually worried about you staying by my side and wants to see if I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yun treats me so well, but he still did this to me. In the future, I won¡¯t acknowledge him as my big brother anymore.¡±


    Little bell said angrily. Yun Qianyu was toozy to speak up for Feng Wuya. Who told him to do such a bad thing?


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,¡±I called you here to tell you something. Because what your brother did made me very angry, I asked him for money. I said that if you wanted me to keep you, I would ask him to pay 100000 taels of silver every month. Your brother agreed, but I won¡¯t take the money. If he really sends it to me, I will return it to you.¡± I was too angry when I asked him for it. ¡±

 Chapter 302 - Yun qianyue’s tragic death

    <h4>Chapter 302: Yun qianyue¡¯s tragic death</h4>


    The reason why Yun Qianyu told little bell about this was that she treated her as a family and friend. She didn¡¯t want to lie to her family and friends, not even a little bit.


    That was why she told little bell about this. However, little bell didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, she looked at Yun Qianyu seriously and said,¡±¡±Sister Yun, you¡¯re asking for too little. Actually, my brother is very rich. I¡¯ll help you get more next time.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked out happily.


    Behind her, Yun Qianyu was speechless.¡¯Is it really good for this little girl to help an outsider to harm her own brother?¡¯


    Little did he know that although little bell seemed to be carefree, she had her own ns.


    She must make her brother marry sister Yun. That way, no matter how much money her brother gave her, they would still be a family.


    Haha, I¡¯m so smart.


    Little bell praised herself.


    Yun Qianyu was going to sleep when a Marten and a Sakura came in.


    Lord Marten looked at Yun Qianyu with a worried look and said,¡±¡±Since ancient times, beauty has always misled people. Master, you must not make a mistake that will cause eternal hatred.¡±


    ...


    As soon as Lord Marten thought that his master might like Xiao Jiuyuan in the future, who was nning to steam him, he was very angry, so he had to do his best to ruin this matter.


    Xiao Ying, who was beside Lord Marten, put on an act and said,¡±¡±Since ancient times, beautiful women can¡¯t ovee the hero stage. If I, Xiao Ying, met a hero, I would also be unable to ovee his hero stage. However, all the people I met were bears.¡±


    Xiao Ying¡¯s words provoked Lord Marten. Lord Marten red at Xiao Ying and pointed at his own nose,¡±¡±You mean to say that this Grandpa Marten is a ck bear?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±Xiao Ying replied with a speechless expression.


    Fine, she had sessfully angered Lord Marten. Lord Marten smacked her to the ground and stepped on her chest,¡±¡±B * tches are so pretentious. Do you believe that this Lord will kill you?¡±


    The two buffoons started to y again. Yun Qianyu was tired from the night and now only wanted to sleep. So, she red at the two guys and spat out a word.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    The two Spirit beasts obediently slipped out, not daring to make a sound.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu was toozy to care about anything else. She immediately closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    She only woke up in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes and called for the servants, Ye Jia, Hua Mei, Lord Marten, and Xiao Ying walked in.


    Lord Marten, who was at the front, shouted excitedly,¡±¡±Master, he¡¯s dead. One of them has died. It¡¯s so tragic.¡±


    Xiao Ying pped her wings in fear.¡±Xiao Ying is scared.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know who had died. She looked at Hua Mei and Hua Mei quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Miss, third miss is dead. I heard that she disappeared mysteriously in the middle of the night. We searched for half a day today and found her in an abandoned well in the backyard. Her death is unspeakably terrifying. Her body is covered in green spots and bruises. There¡¯s not a single part of her body that¡¯s intact. Her eyes were wide open before she died as if she died with grievances. I heard that everyone who saw it was frightened. No one wasn ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°In the past, in order to tter the second miss, she was the first to rush to the front and bully the young miss. The servants of the Marquis¡¯s residence dared to bully the young miss, and the people in the kitchen embezzled our food. All of this was instructed by her. And her dead mother, in order to tter the madam, yed along with her and bullied the young miss. Now, the mother and daughter have received retribution. They deserve it.¡±


    Hua Mei was extremely angry when she talked about the past.


    Even if Yun qianyue was dead, she would not hate her.

 Chapter 303 - relying on Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 306 relying on Yun Qianyu</h4>


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and thought about it for a moment. How did this woman die? it was all because of Yun qianxue. Yesterday, Yun qianxue suffered a series of heavy injuries. First, it was found out that she had something to do with the poisoning of the old Duke. Then, she took off her clothes in public.


    Later, in the middle of the night, she was actually with the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Yunlong. Although her mother was smart and verified her identity on the spot, proving her innocence, so what?


    Her reputation in the entire capital was already ruined, and no one with a slightly higher status would want to marry her.


    Firstly, Yun qianxue¡¯s reputation had beenpletely destroyed. Secondly, Yun qianxue had been involved in two matters with the Jiang family in a row. The Jiang family would not let this matter rest. Who would not be afraid of death and dare to offend the Jiang family?


    Yun qianxue had suffered such a heavy blow, so how could she not hate and be angry?


    Naturally, she had to find someone to vent her anger on. Since Yun qianyue dared to resist her, she vented her anger on Yun qianyue.


    After thinking it through, Yun Qianyu was toozy to care about these things.


    What did Yun qianyue¡¯s life and death have to do with her?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu stretched her arms and got out of bed. Hua Mei immediately took her clothes and helped her get dressed.


    As Yun Qianyu put on her clothes, she looked at Hua Mei. Thinking about how Hua Mei was almost buried alivest night, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but have the idea of sending Hua Mei away. She had thought about this before. She would find someone for Hua Mei to marry so that she could live her life in peace.


    ...


    ¡°Hua Mei, how old are you this year?¡± Yun Qianyu asked gently.


    ¡°Replying to young miss, this servant is already seventeen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for people of your age to get married. Tell me, what kind of person do you like? I¡¯ll pick one for you and give you arge sum of money as dowry so that you can live your life in luxury.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the room fell silent. Ye Jia, Lord Marten, and little bell all looked over.


    Hua Mei frowned at first, and bean-sized tears slowly fell down. More and more tears fell, and finally, she cried silently.


    Seeing her crying like this, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±If you have something to say, then say it. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Miss,¡± Hua Mei cried sadly,¡±is it because I¡¯m useless that you don¡¯t want me anymore? you want to drive me away?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±Hua Mei, you think too much. I¡¯m not trying to drive you away. I¡¯m just afraid of hurting you. You saw what happenedst night. If we didn¡¯t arrive in time, you would have died. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt again, so I¡¯m going to find you a good family and let you marry into it. You can live a happy life in the future.¡±


    Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu firmly, and her tears flowed even more.


    ¡°But miss, I don¡¯t want to get married. I¡¯ve been with you since I was young. I¡¯m not used to being with other people. I¡¯m afraid and uneasy.¡±


    Especially after what had happenedst night, she was even more afraid of strangers. She was afraid at the thought of it. She only wanted to stay by the young miss ¡®side. Only then would she feel safe.


    Seeing that she was crying more and more sadly, Yun Qianyu quickly pulled out a handkerchief and wiped her tears,¡±¡±Alright, alright. I was just saying. If you¡¯re determined not to marry, I won¡¯t force you to. You should know that I don¡¯t mean to drive you away. I just want you to live a happy life in the future.¡±


    Hua Mei held back her tears and smiled.¡±I feel happy to be by your side. Even if I die in the end, I will not regret it.¡±


    Because she would not be afraid, but once she left, young miss would feel afraid.

 Chapter 304 - indifferent

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 307-indifferent</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Hearing her question, Yun Qianyu red at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about life and death. Well, since you don¡¯t want to get married, then you won¡¯t get married in the future. But I will arrange another thing for you. Learn martial arts from little bell. At least you can protect yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, whatever young miss says, as long as you don¡¯t chase me away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not driving you away,¡± Yun Qianyu red at her and Hua Meiughed. Ye Jia came over and took Hua Mei¡¯s hand, patting it and saying,¡±¡±Alright, stop crying. Your eyes are as red as a rabbit ¡®s.¡±


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying immediately agreed with Ye Jia¡¯s words and nodded their heads. The atmosphere in the room became warm again.


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps outside the room. Little bell quickly came in and said anxiously.


    ¡°Sister Yun, the Lord is here. He wants to see you. I asked him to wait outside.¡±


    In the room, Yun Qianyu was surprised. What was Yun Lei doing here?


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought of Yun qianyue¡¯s death.¡±Does Yun Lei think that I killed Yun qianyue?¡±


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu looked at little bell and said,¡±¡±Go, invite him to the flower Hall. I want to see what he¡¯s here for,¡±


    ...


    Little bell nodded and went out. In the room, Hua Mei immediately began tob Yun Qianyu¡¯s hair. Soon, she was done, and after tidying up, the group went out of the room and went to the flower Hall of ck bamboo pavilion.


    In the flower Hall of the ck bamboo pavilion, Yun Lei was sitting in a steady manner.


    However, this time, it was different from the tension on the wedding day. Instead, he was gentle, elegant, kind, and amiable. When he saw Yun Qianyuing in from the flower Hall, he even smiled and nodded at her.


    With such an expression, people who didn¡¯t know would think that he was a kind father.


    However, Yun Qianyu had long seen through this man¡¯s true colors. He was a hypocritical, cold-blooded man.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord father who hase. May I know what Lord father hase for?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was really curious about what this man was doing here. At first, she thought he was here to denounce her, but now it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t believe that this man had found his conscience or that his fatherly heart had exploded.


    This person must have his purpose foring here.


    Yun Qianyu said as she walked to her seat and sat opposite Yun Lei.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Yun Lei¡¯s eyes darkened, but his expression did not change. He said gently,¡±¡±There was a misunderstanding between us before. I came over to talk to you. How can there be overnight hatred between father and daughter?¡°


    Yun Lei¡¯s expression and what he said made Yun Qianyu¡¯s hair stand on end. Her impression of Yun Lei had once again changed. In the past, she only knew that he was cold-blooded, ruthless, hypocritical, and shameless. Now, there was one more thing. His skin was thicker than the city wall.


    Clearly, such a terrible thing had happened, yet she could still shamelessly pretend that nothing had happened. How could father and daughter have overnight grudges?


    Back then, he, her biological father, had forced her to her death. Was there any meaning in singing this song now?


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with this man and didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so she said directly,¡±¡±Speak, what is it?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s expression was not very good. He had already lowered his voice ande to make peace with her, but she still ignored him. It was really hateful.


    However, he thought about Yun qianxue¡¯s crippled daughter and the daughter in front of him who was still attractive even though her face was disfigured.


    Yun Lei endured it again. He had heard that Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, had fallen in love with his daughter. If he married his daughter to Xuan Prince, all that he had done before would be worth it.

 Chapter 305 - haunted

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 308 haunted</h4>


    Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Father knew that the Emperor had betrothed you to li Prince. You have suffered a lot.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡®It¡¯s toote to say this now. He¡¯s already dead.¡¯


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Father can find a way to make the Emperor give an edict to cancel this marriage. In order to make up for my previous mistakes, father will find a way to let you still marry His Highness Xuan Prince.¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡¯So this is what this guy is nning. He wants me to be his pawn.¡¯


    He was not worthy.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at Yun Lei coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re so kind, but you don¡¯t have to worry about my Affairs. As for marrying that scumbag Xuan Wang, it¡¯s even more impossible. I¡¯d rather not marry in this life than marry him.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s expression became ugly and he red at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±You.¡±


    ¡°Please go back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even want to call him ¡®father¡¯ anymore. In the future, she would never call this scumbag ¡®father¡¯ again. Was he worthy of being a father?


    ...


    Yun Lei¡¯s face darkened, and he red at Yun Qianyu. Slowly, his voice turned cold,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, even if you have be stronger recently, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on ...¡±


    Before Yun Lei could finish his words, Yun Qianyu interrupted him,¡±I wonder what Xiao Jiuyuan would think if I told him this?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yun Lei¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. He stood up, turned around, and walked out with a sneer on his face.¡¯Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re too arrogant. You know, arrogant people don¡¯t live long.¡¯


    He said and walked out. As soon as he left, Ye Jia and Hua Mei came in.


    Ye Jia was not like Hua Mei. She had always been very smart. As soon as she came in, she said,¡±¡±Feather, from the Marquis¡¯s expression, it¡¯s clear that he hates you and he seems to be plotting something against you. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu no longer cared about anything else. Instead, she looked at Hua Mei and asked her to bring some food over. She was hungry, so when Hua Mei brought some food over, Yun Qianyu ate while thinking about how to fight back against Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi, this B * tch, was much smarter than Yun qianxue. If she didn¡¯t kill this woman first, it seemed impossible for her to kill Yun qianxue.


    So she might as well kill Madam Liu first.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Yun Qianyu had juste up with a n to kill someone with a borrowed knife when someone came in anxiously.


    The person who came in was Hua Mei. As soon as she came in, she said quickly,¡±¡±Miss, I just sent some things to the kitchen and heard a terrible thing. The entire residence said that the Marquis¡¯s residence was haunted. They said that there was a malicious ghost living in our Marquis¡¯s residence, so third miss died tragicallyst night. They said that third miss was killed by a malicious ghost.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard that in the afternoon, the old Madam was possessed by a Ghost as well. Many wounds appeared on her body for no reason. The old Madam kept screaming and pulling. They said that a ghost wanted to take the old Madam away. The old Madam resisted with all her might, and the wounds on the old Madam¡¯s body were pulled by the ghost.¡±


    Hua Mei was scared after she finished speaking. She kept looking around, as if she was afraid that she woulde back.


    In the room, Ye Jia¡¯s face was full of seriousness as she looked at Yun Qianyu and said with certainty.


    ¡°Feather, I¡¯m afraid that they are targeting you. When the Marquis came over earlier, he wanted to use peaceful means before resorting to force. He wanted to rope you in, but now that he saw that he couldn ¡®t, he probably wants to get rid of you.¡±

 Chapter 306 - here to catch ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 309-here to catch ghosts</h4>


    When Ye Jia said this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. She had thought that no matter how bad feather was in the Marquis¡¯s residence, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad. Now, it seemed that she was really bad. She was really unlucky to have such a cruel and unscrupulous father.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold, and her lips curved into a sneer.


    ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m afraid of them? I¡¯d like to see how they¡¯re going to put on this show next. Also, I¡¯m afraid that all this is the work of Madam Liu. Let¡¯s see who gets rid of who tonight. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and said,¡±¡±Go out quietly and pay attention to the situation on the old Madam¡¯s side. Once there is a situation,e back and report to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Hua Mei was a little scared, she still followed Yun Qianyu¡¯s order. Yun Qianyu asked Lord Marten to protect Hua Mei.


    A man and a ferret walked out of the room. In the room, Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile.


    Didn¡¯t Madam Liu want her to die? She wanted her to die too, so let¡¯s see who will win tonight.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Ye Jia,¡±¡±Cousin, I heard that you have acquired spiritual power and are good at using poison?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Jia nodded and said calmly,¡±I am an orange spirit intermediate level. What do you want me to do?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Come here and listen to me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu beckoned Ye Jia toe over and whispered in her ear, indicating that she had something to do.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had told her before thatdy Liu was likely to be Prince Nan Yang¡¯s man.


    If the person behind her was someone from the capital, Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely find out. However, he had not found out yet. The only person who had power and ability outside the capital and paid special attention to the capital was King Nanyang.


    Therefore, it was possible that the Liu family was a chess piece in the hands of King Nanyang.


    A woman who was willing to listen to a man¡¯smand, lurking in the capital for a man¡¯s use, and even doing so for more than 20 years.


    There must be something else in this. For example, this woman had feelings for King Nan Yang. If that was the case, Lady Liu must have something that belonged to King Nan Yang.


    Women were not as heartless as men. They could not stay with their loved ones, so they must have left their loved ones ¡®things with them. Tonight, she would let Yun Lei see how the woman he liked had an affair with another man. Not only that, but if Yun Lei knew that the man who had an affair with Lady Liu was King Nanyang, he would definitely be able to see it.


    It was conceivable how terrified Yun Lei was in his anger. If the Emperor knew about this, the entire Yun family would die without a burial ce, so Yun Lei would definitely find a way to kill Lady Liu.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu took out two pills and handed them to Ye Jia. She whispered,¡±¡±Cousin, this is a bewitching pill. Be careful.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ye Jia turned around and left. Yun Qianyu was not worried about her cousin¡¯s actions at all. The person who dared to sneak into the Chiang family¡¯s mansion and poison the Chiang family was definitely not a simple person. Moreover, the Liu family¡¯s spirit energy Master had been killed by Xiao Jiuyuan that night. The remaining one should have gone back to the Nanyang mansion to report the news.


    Now that there was no one around Madam Liu that could be used, tonight was the best opportunity for her to get rid of her.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, someone ran in from outside. It was Hua Mei and little bell.


    Looking at Hua Mei¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu felt that she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Madam and the rest brought an old Daoist over. I vaguely heard them calling the old Daoist priest Guangyang something.¡±

 Chapter 307 - -refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 310-refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit</h4>


    As soon as Hua Mei finished speaking, little bell said anxiously,¡±¡±Sister Yun, what should we do? They wouldn¡¯t say that big sister Yun is an evil spirit, right?¡±


    As soon as little bell finished speaking, Hua Mei¡¯s face changed and she red at little bell,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? our family¡¯s young miss isn¡¯t an evil spirit. They¡¯re clearly scheming against our family¡¯s young miss.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I deserve to die,¡± little bell apologized profusely.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to the two of them. With a strange smile on her face, she looked at Lord Marten and beckoned him toe over. Lord Marten quickly rushed over and Yun Qianyu took out a hallucinating drug that she had previously developed. This drug was not a hallucinating drug, nor was it a drug that could make people lose their minds. Instead, it was a hallucinating drug.


    Didn¡¯t Madam Liu want to harm her and call her a malicious ghost? Then she would ask Taoist Guangyang to bring her to her daughter¡¯s ce.


    After applying the medicine on Lord Marten, Yun Qianyu gave it a few instructions.


    Lord Marten turned around and left. Behind him, Xiao Ying stomped her feet,¡±¡±Me, me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu beckoned for her toe over. Then, she wrapped some hallucinatory medicine in paper and gave it to Xiao Ying. She asked Xiao Ying to quietly bring it to Yun qianxue¡¯s room.


    There was a special smell in the illusion medicine that would make people infatuated. People who were affected by the illusion medicine were very sensitive to this smell. Since Guangyang Taoist priest was affected by the illusion medicine, he would naturally find Yun qianxue¡¯s room.


    In the room, as soon as Xiao Ying received the order, she flew out happily. Yun Qianyu slowly got up, tidied up her clothes, took out a veil and put it on her face. Then, she led little bell and Hua Mei out.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the show. ¡±


    The two little girls looked worried, but looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, they felt very relieved.


    Both little bell and Hua Meiughed. Little bell took the lead and walked out of the door,¡±¡±Haha, I love to watch a show.¡±


    The three of them walked out and when they reached the entrance of the small courtyard.


    In the long corridor outside the ck bamboo pavilion, a group of people walked over in a mighty manner. The one leading them was a short Daoist priest in a Daoist robe. His body was round and chubby, and his round face was filled with a peaceful light. He looked like a master who had achieved Dao and saved all living beings.


    This person was Taoist Guangyang. Taoist Guangyang was quite famous among the people. The reason why he came today was because he owed Lady Liu a favor, so he came to return the favor.


    On the path, Daoist Guangyang held something like apass in his hand as he slowly walked toward ck bamboo pavilion.


    Arge group of people followed behind him. There was Yun Lei, the Marquis ¡®wife, Liu Shi. In addition to the couple, there were several madams from the capital. These people carefully followed behind Guangyang Taoist priest.


    When they saw Yun Qianyuing out of ck bamboo pavilion, all of them shrank back in fear, as if Yun Qianyu was the evil ghost.


    Yun Qianyu leanedzily against the door of ck bamboo pavilion and looked out.


    She immediately saw Yun Lei standing behind Taoist Guangyang. Yun Lei¡¯s face was full of ridicule, as if he was saying that she would only do it the hard way if she refused.


    Yun Qianyu sneered. The one whoughedst was the winner.


    Yun Lei, I hope you canst until the end.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, outside the ck bamboo pavilion, Guangyang Taoist and the others stopped.


    The group of people behind him all stopped. One of them asked in shock,¡±¡±Daoist priest, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the evil spirit is here?¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew the woman who spoke. She was the wife of the Minister of Justice. This woman had always been close to Liu Shi.


    It seemed that this Madam knew about Lady Liu¡¯s n, so she was here to cooperate.


    Yun Qianyu looked at her with a sneer. Her eyes were so cold that the woman was afraid.

 Chapter 308 - Let’s watch the fun

    <h4>Chapter 308: Let¡¯s watch the fun</h4>


    Taoist Guangyang looked up at Yun Qianyu with a confused expression. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to do such a thing, but he had to pay back the favor he owed.


    Therefore, after Guangyang Daoist priest sighed in his heart, he opened his mouth to speak.


    At this moment, a light figure dashed towards Guang Yang Taoist priest at lightning speed. This light figure was naturally Lord Marten. Lord Marten had always been fast. Once he got close to Guang Yang Taoist priest, he pped Guang Yang Taoist priest¡¯s nose.


    With a pounce, the medicine entered Guangyang Taoist priest¡¯s nose.


    Outside the ck bamboo pavilion, the crowd was caught off guard and was stunned. Then, Taoist Guangyang felt a warm sensation on his nose as blood flowed down his nose. He raised his hand and touched the blood on his hand. His expression was ugly.


    Behind Guang Yang Taoist priest, the crowd finally came to their senses. Yun Lei, the Marquis of eternal peace, even called Lord Marten an animal.


    When Lord Marten heard this, it was enraged. It turned around and red at Yun Lei, thinking about whether it should p this d * mned man to death.


    In her heart, Yun Qianyu ordered Lord Marten to leave because there were still things to do. If Lord Marten acted rashly, it would easily ruin her next n.


    The first person she wanted to get rid of was Lady Liu, not Yun Lei.


    After receiving Yun Qianyu¡¯s order, Lord Marten had no choice but to step back angrily.


    ...


    Yun Qianyu looked at the crowd in front of the door and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, my Sable is a little naughty. I apologize to this Taoist priest on its behalf. Taoist priest, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t be calctive with a little spirit beast.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Guangyang Taoist¡¯s face darken, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If he argued with a little spirit beast, it would mean that he was not magnanimous.


    This woman was indeed crafty.


    As Guangyang Taoist master thought about it, he remembered what he hade to do today and finally held back.


    Yun Lei, the Marquis of eternal peace, quickly took out a handkerchief and asked the Taoist priest to wipe the blood from his nose. After the Taoist priest had finished, Yun Lei asked,¡±¡±Daoist priest, have you found the whereabouts of the evil ghost?¡±


    Originally, Taoist Guangyang felt a little guilty about Yun Qianyu, but because of this, he felt at ease. Looking up, he wanted to point at Yun Qianyu and say that this person was an evil ghost.


    However, he suddenly felt a little dizzy and dazed. He slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±


    ¡°I know the whereabouts of the evil ghost. Please follow me.¡±


    Taoist Guangyang turned around and left after he finished speaking. Yun Lei and Liu Shi werepletely stunned. What did he mean?


    Didn¡¯t they say that Yun Qianyu was the evil ghost?


    Yun Lei and Liu Shi¡¯s faces darkened, but Taoist Guangyang seemed to have not seen it and kept walking forward.


    Yun Lei and Liu Shi were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They followed behind and shouted,¡±¡±Daoist priest, did you go in the wrong direction? Daoist priest, Daoist priest.¡±


    Unfortunately, Guangyang Daoist priest ignored them and strode forward.


    Outside the ck bamboo pavilion, everyone looked at each other and finally followed Yun Lei and Liu Shi. Yun Qianyu also followed them slowly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on. Let¡¯s see where the evil ghosts in our residence are and what they look like. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an evil ghost. ¡±


    Hua Mei had always been timid, and she said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Miss, is that evil ghost very scary? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Yun Qianyu patted Hua Mei¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±don¡¯t worry. I will protect your young miss. No matter how fierce the ghost is, I can kill him.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, little bell pped her hands and said happily,¡±¡±Sure, sure. There¡¯s going to be a show. I love watching shows. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve never seen a ghost in my life.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Looking down on Madam Liu

    <h4>Chapter 309: Looking down on Madam Liu</h4>


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying did not want to be left behind as they spoke first.


    ¡°Are ghosts scary? Grandpa Marten can kill ten ghosts with a single p. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Ying snorted coldly.¡±You can kill ten with a single p, but I can kill ten ghosts with a single re.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. Recently, she found out that these two guys had another bad habit, bragging.


    The master and servant behind them were talking with great interest. The Marquis of eternal peace and Liu Shi, who were walking in front, were so angry that their chests hurt and their eyes darkened. At the same time, Liu Shi realized that there was something wrong with the path that Guangyang Daoist priest was taking. Why did it look like he was going to her daughter¡¯s courtyard?


    Liu Shi¡¯s face turned pale. She quickly went forward to pull Guang Yang Taoist priest,¡±Taoist priest, did youe to the wrong ce? this is not the ce you were talking about.¡±


    Just as Lady Liu finished speaking, she was sent flying by Guangyang Taoist priest¡¯s p.


    Liu Shi cried out in rm. Yun Lei¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but Taoist Guangyang seemed to not see it and continued to walk forward.


    Madam Liu, who was lying on the ground behind him, had already confirmed one thing.


    Daoist Guangyang was going to her daughter¡¯s courtyard. No, she couldn¡¯t let her go there anymore.


    ...


    So many things had happened to her daughter recently. If she asked him to catch a ghost again, her daughter would be ruined. She was afraid that the whole capital would say that she was a malicious ghost.


    In the future, no one would dare to want her, let alone get married.


    ¡°Yunlei, stop him! He¡¯s crazy! He¡¯s been possessed by a demon! No, he¡¯s been possessed by a ghost! Stop him!¡±


    Liu Shi sat on the ground and cried out in panic. Yun Lei was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses and rushed forward to grab her. The moment Yun Lei made his move, everyone could tell that he was a low grade fourth grade green spirit.


    Taoist Guangyang, on the other hand, was at the peak of the yellow spirit. There was a one-level difference between the two of them, but the difference in their spiritual power was not small.


    However, Taoist Guangyang had gonepletely crazy and was fighting Yun Lei with all his might.


    Yun Lei naturally could not kill Taoist Guangyang because he was the one who invited him into the Constabry. If he killed him now, he was afraid that he would be in trouble. Therefore, he held back when he attacked. As a result, the two of them kept fighting in the courtyard.


    When spirit power users fought, the losses were huge. After a rumbling sound, a corner of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence waspletely blown up by spirit power.


    The broken branches and debris flew everywhere.


    The madams who had been invited by Madam Liu screamed in fear.


    The scene was chaotic.


    It was chaotic here, but on the other side, there were a few people leaning against the pirs to watch the show.


    Little bell said gloomily,¡±didn¡¯t you go to catch ghosts?¡± Why did they start fighting?¡±


    Yun Qianyu reminded her,¡±didn¡¯t my wife just say?¡± Daoist Guangyang has been possessed by a ghost. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what ghosts look like.¡±


    Xiao Ying sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°Then I can kill 20 of these ghosts with a single p,¡± Lord Marten said with a deste look.


    Hua Mei was no longer as afraid as before. She said quickly,¡±¡±So ghosts and humans look the same. Miss, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±


    The master and servants were talking about ghosts as if there was no one else around.


    However, the words they said were neither loud nor soft, so people could hear them.


    Lady Liu felt her blood rush up. She could no longer bear the stimtion and spat out blood.


    Liu Shi turned to look at Yun Qianyu with a fierce look in her eyes. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and was not afraid at all. Not only was she not afraid, but she also looked at Liu Shi with a sarcastic look.


    His eyes were clearly filled with contempt for Madam Liu.

 Chapter 310 - possessed

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 313-possessed</h4>


    Liu Shi was so mad that she wanted to scream. Ah, ah, ah, why did this B * tch be like this now? no matter how she attacked, she couldn¡¯t deal with her.


    She was going to kill her, she was going to kill her.


    If she didn¡¯t kill her now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace.


    Previously, Liu Shi had killed Yun Qianyu for her own daughter, but now, it was entirely because she wanted this woman to die.


    As Lady Liu was thinking, the fight in front of her became more and more intense. With a loud bang, arge area of the courtyard¡¯s long corridor was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    The situation here had rmed many people in the residence, and they all came over to watch the show.


    There were more and more people.


    Yun Lei, the eternal peace Marquis, saw that the old Daoist was about to destroy his residence, so he couldn¡¯t care less. He raised his hand and mmed it towards Guang Yang Daoist.


    Taoist Guangyang was hit by the palm and fell to the ground with a thud. His face was as pale as a sheet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fainted and did not move at all.


    ¡°Men!¡± Yun Lei shouted,¡±take this man and wait for me to deal with him.¡±


    ...


    Two of his subordinates quickly came forward and lifted Taoist Guangyang up before turning around to leave.


    When Taoist Guangyang was taken away, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Originally, she had hoped that this guy would find Yun qianxue and treat her as an evil spirit. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Liu Shi would stop him.


    It seemed that she had to get rid of Liu Shi. With a sneer, Yun Qianyu turned around and left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The evil ghost has been captured. It¡¯s peaceful now.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s so easy to catch evil ghosts. This is so boring. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±


    Little bell snorted in dissatisfaction and turned to follow Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°It turns out that ghosts and humans are the same,¡± Hua Mei said with a smile.¡±Then I don¡¯t have to be afraid of ghosts anymore.¡±


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying shook their heads and followed behind with a look of disdain on their faces. They did not know that evil ghosts were so useless.


    The master and servant left as if there was no one else around.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face turned pale with anger as he red at the group of people leaving.


    Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re too arrogant. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t take care of you.


    Yun Lei thought about it fiercely. Originally, he wanted to make peace with Yun Qianyu because Yun qianxue was no longer of much use. On the contrary, Yun Qianyu was bing more and more brilliant. In particr, her nine tribtions exquisite trap was praised by many people in the capital. Some people even named her the most talented woman in Dongli.


    Xuan Prince felt regret again. If this woman listened to him, he didn¡¯t mind making up with her and letting her marry Xuan Prince as his Princess Consort, as long as she would help the Yun family in the future.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he went to look for this woman, she would not only ignore him, but also use Xiao Jiuyuan to threaten him.


    This made Yun Lei angry. For a long time, very few people dared to disobey him. He did not expect that this evil daughter would disobey him again and again. It was better not to have such a daughter, not to mention that she might not be Yiyi.


    Yun Lei thought fiercely and turned to look at Liu Shi.


    It was Liu Shi¡¯s idea to find a Taoist to catch the ghost today. Yun Lei didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. He red at Liu Shi.


    Around them, the madams who had been invited by Lady Liu earlier all squeezed over and quickly said goodbye to Yun Lei and Lady Liu. They did not want to stay any longer.


    The previous scene was too frightening, and it almost hurt them. Also, that Daoist priest caught ghosts, and in the end, he was possessed by a ghost.


    They could clearly see that the Daoist priest really looked like he was possessed by a ghost.


    In this case, there was really a ghost in eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Some of them began to feel a chill on their necks, and thest one didn¡¯t dare to stay. Without waiting for Yun Lei and Liu Shi to say anything, they all ran away.

 Chapter 311 - scheming against Madam Liu

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 314 scheming against Madam Liu</h4>


    In the living room of ck bamboo pavilion, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were talking.


    Ye Jia was holding several things in her hand. One of them was a soft and delicate silk handkerchief made of snow. There was a Mandarin Duck embroidered on it, and two names were written on one corner of the handkerchief: Liu Mei and Rong Heng.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it carefully. She remembered that the king of Nanyang¡¯s surname was Rong, so this Rong Heng must be the king of Nanyang.


    Haha, the heavens are really helping me.


    ¡°This woman actually kept such an important thing. She¡¯s really bold. How did you get it?¡±


    Yun Qianyu touched the silk handkerchief in her hand. This was a kind of good snow satin that ordinary mansions didn¡¯t have. On the contrary, the Nanyang royal family might have this thing. Because the Emperor would reward things to the Nanyang royal family, this thing was likely to be a tribute or something simr.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and saw that she was still holding a few pieces of expensive jewelry with words engraved on them.


    Natural charm, child Gu.


    The word ¡°Zi Gu¡± at the end of the letter must have been written by Rong Heng, the king of Nanyang.


    The more Yun Qianyu looked at it, the deeper the smile on her face became. On the other side, Ye Jia quickly took out a dudou and a set of underwear,¡±¡±Look, these are all made of high-quality snow. As for that handkerchief, I think it was probably made from leftover cloth.¡±


    ...


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took the dudou. She saw that the dudou was also embroidered with mandarin ducks and had the same name.


    Yun Qianyu smiled and said,¡±it seems that this woman loves Prince Nan Yang very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to keep this thing. Where did you find it?¡±


    Ye Jia smiled.¡±There¡¯s a mechanism in her room. You can¡¯t tell from the outside, but I¡¯ve learned about it from someone before, so I found it. But women are very smart.¡± Not only did they set up traps, but they also locked these things firmly. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and say,¡±cousin, you¡¯re so amazing.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Jia shook her head.¡±I learned a lot of things for revenge.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu quickly patted her on the shoulder and said,¡±¡±Cousin, believe me. The Jiang family will be in trouble very soon. Just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Jia nodded immediately.¡±I understand.¡±


    After saying that, she stopped thinking about the past and waved the thing in her hand.¡±¡±What should we do with these things now?¡±


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu immediately began to arrange what to do next.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying were in charge of going to the ce where Guang Yang Taoist priest was being held to drug the old Taoist priest. However, they had to wait until Lady Liu arrived.


    Yun Qianyu took out the medicine and handed it to Lord Marten and Xiao Ying.


    The two little spirit beasts happily went to do their work.


    Yun Qianyu then looked at little bell, who was waiting for her with a pair of big happy eyes.


    ¡°Little bell, you are in charge of setting the ce on fire. After Lord Marten and Xiao Ying have drugged the house, you will light a fire in the ce where Taoist Guangyang is being held to attract everyone. In order to prevent the fire from not lighting up, you can sprinkle this powder on the ground. This will make the house easier to set on fire.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took out some medicinal powder, which had abutive effect.


    Little bell received the order and ran out happily.


    Yun Qianyu then looked at her cousin Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Cousin, take the things from before and stay in the courtyard where Madam Liu is staying. When wee, put the things in Madam Liu¡¯s room. Don¡¯t put them in the mechanism, so that people won¡¯t find them. Find a ce that is slightly hidden but can be found.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡±


    Ye Jia nodded and left with her things. Yun Qianyu was very confident in Ye Jia¡¯s work.

 Chapter 312 - -fierce exchange

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 315-fierce exchange</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    In the end, only Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei were left in the flower Hall. Hua Mei looked at Yun Qianyu and blinked her eyes,¡±¡±Miss, what should we do then?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±of course I¡¯m responsible for adding fuel to the fire. How can I not add fuel to the fire? as for you, can you clean up the table?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nced at the table and saw that there were dishes left over from their previous meal.


    Hua Mei immediately smiled.¡±Okay,¡± she said.¡±I¡¯ll clean up the table.¡±


    When Hua Mei cleaned up the table and sent the dishes to the kitchen ...


    In the flower Hall, Yun Qianyu was the only one left. She closed her eyes to rest, but her mind was not idle. She was thinking about how to add fuel to the fire.


    Just as she was thinking about this, the air around her suddenly froze. It was clear that someone wasing. Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes widened and she said coldly,¡±¡±Who¡¯s there?e out. What are you doing sneaking around?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you up to no good again?¡±


    With azy and charming voice, a red figurended on a seat on the side of the flower Hall.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She was dressed in red, had ck hair, and had peach-shaped eyes.


    ...


    It was the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the devil King. I wonder what brings the devil King to my small ck bamboo pavilion.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said in a bad mood.


    Feng Wuya chuckled lightly. When he smiled, his peach blossom eyes were like crescents, and endless amorous feelings were born from his eyes. With one look, one could tell that he was a fickle-minded person who would harm women.


    However, the man¡¯s smile disappeared as he stared at Yun Qianyu with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get even with you. How dare you poison me?¡±


    This woman was probably the only one in the world who would dare to poison him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him with a sneer. The scar on her face was a little hideous.


    Recently, she had been sticking the scar on her face with the prop in the Phoenix ring, in case Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly took off her veil and found her face.


    After she cured the poison in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body, she would tell him about it. Even if he was angry, he would probably be able to let it go.


    After all, he had promised her that he could ask for one condition.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked up at Feng Wuya, who was looking at her with a speechless expression.


    His eyes clearly showed that he knew Yun Qianyu¡¯s face had recovered.


    Yun Qianyu muttered in her heart,¡±little bell, you big mouth. How could you tell her brother about this?¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, shouldn¡¯t I teach you a lesson for what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re testing me for your sister, it still makes me angry. Why can¡¯t I poison you? you should be d that I¡¯m only teaching you a lesson and not really poisoning you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what an arrogant tone. Do you really think you can poison me?¡±


    Feng Wuya said arrogantly, not believing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±Feng Wuya, do you think no poison can hurt you just because you¡¯re a purple spirit? What a joke. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯reughing at me or not, but you¡¯ve poisoned me. How can I just let it go?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved his body and floated toward Yun Qianyu like a Red Cloud.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to retreat, another ck, ghostly figure appeared and raised his hand to p Feng Wuya. Feng Wuya raised his hand, and the two palms collided. Under the force of the palm, many things in the reception Pavilion were blown away and shattered on the ground.

 Chapter 313 - too black-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 316 too ck-hearted</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. She looked up and saw two men facing each other in the living room.


    One ck and one red.


    The man in the ck brocade robe with golden dragons was Xiao Jiuyuan, and the man in the red robe was Feng Wuya.


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at Feng Wuya with an arrogant look.


    Feng Wuya chuckled.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, what are you doing? do you still want to fight with me?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered,¡±do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Feng Wuya, do you think you can do whatever you want with your low purple spirit?¡± You¡¯re too naive. ¡±


    Even though he was at the peak of the Blue Spirit level, he was not afraid of Feng Wu Ya at all.


    It was just to release his spirit energy so that Yun Qianyu could find out if the poison in his body was the demon essence blood infant poison.


    Now that he had found out, he didn¡¯t need to use his spiritual power to fight Feng Wuya.


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.¡±¡±It seems that li Prince is hiding something. You are a spiritual array master and have many arrays in your hands. How can you be weaker than me? but why did you lose before? did something bad happen to you?¡±


    ...


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck eyes were full of anger as he stared at Feng Wuya and said coldly,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯te and harass my fianc¨¦e in the future. If I find out that you¡¯vee to find trouble with her, I don¡¯t mind having people raze your specter Pce to the ground.¡±


    The specter Pce was one of the three major forces ¡®intelligence agencies. No matter what kind of information it was, as long as you could afford it, the specter Pce would give you the information.


    Previously, Xiao Jiuyuan often bought information from the specter Pce, so he naturally knew about the demon Lord Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuyaughed coldly.¡±What an arrogant tone. I would like to see how capable you are to wipe out the specter Pce.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at Feng Wuya coldly, and Feng Wuya suddenlyughed evilly,¡±¡±Rumors really can¡¯t be believed. I thought that Your Highness didn¡¯t like your fianc¨¦e and despised her. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would protect your fianc¨¦e like this. Do you like your fianc¨¦e? don¡¯t you think she¡¯s ugly?¡±


    As soon as Feng wuluan¡¯s words fell, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s gloomy and cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Shut up. This is this King¡¯s business. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Feng Wuya raised his eyebrows and chuckled. His smile had a profound meaning as he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was really afraid that this guy would expose the fact that she had recovered her face. Now that her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan had eased a lot, if Xiao Jiuyuan found out that she had lied to him, it was easy to imagine how angry he would be.


    So she had better detoxify him as soon as possible, exin this matter to him, and then return themander¡¯s seal to him.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, do you believe that I¡¯ll make you lose your little sister from now on? if I tell little bell that you¡¯re bullying me and finding trouble with me, do you think little bell will be very angry?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Wuya¡¯s face darkened. Yun Qianyu¡¯s words had hit him in the heart.


    If little bell knew that he bullied her goddess sister, she would definitely break up with him.


    She was still waiting for her brother to marry the fairy sister.


    Feng Wuyaughed coldly.¡±You¡¯re not only ck-hearted, you¡¯re also quite sinister.¡±

 Chapter 314 - Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 317 Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    After saying that, Feng Wuya¡¯s figure moved, and he drifted away like a Red Cloud, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    In the flower Hall of the ck bamboo pavilion, Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, only to see that he was staring at her with a cold and ruthless aura.


    Thinking that she wasn¡¯t wearing a handkerchief, Yun Qianyu was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would notice Duan Shen¡¯s presence. So, she quickly took out a handkerchief and put it on her face.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, who offended you again?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. He looked away and sat down.


    When he sat down, he said in a bad mood,¡±¡±Why did you hook up with Feng Wuya for no reason?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan speechlessly and said,¡±¡±Who hooked up with him? How would I know that he woulde tonight?¡±


    After snorting, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and stared at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that guy? Although that guy looks good, he¡¯s a womanizer, abandoning whoever he sees and throwing away whoever he loves. Are you sure you like this kind of guy?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, an evil voice came from outside the flower Hall.


    ¡°It turns out that Prince Li is a viin who gossips behind people¡¯s backs. I¡¯m d to learn from you.¡±


    ¡°I thought you could hold it in,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan sneered.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at it.¡±


    ...


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu realized that Feng Wuya had not left at all. He had just floated out of the flower Hall and was sitting in a corner.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she looked out of the window.


    Who knew that at this moment, Feng Wuya¡¯s charming voice would once again drift into the flower Hall.


    ¡°Woman, the show you directed has started. The Northwest of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence is on fire.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu had long forgotten to scold Feng Wuya. She had more important things to do. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was sitting on the side, and walked a few steps to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side, whispering,¡±¡±I¡¯ll get someone to give you the thing Your Highness wants. ¡±


    She was talking about the antidote form. After she finished speaking, she took a step back and said loudly,¡±¡±Your Highness, I still have things to do. Your Highness, please go back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was here to get the antidote form for the demon essence blood infant poison, so she went up to him and whispered to him.


    However, she was also afraid that Feng Wu Ya would hear her, so she lowered her voice and said this again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but Twitch his mouth. Then he said slowly,¡±¡±When did this King say I was leaving?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was puzzled. What did they mean by not leaving?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and said elegantly,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s a show to watch, why shouldn¡¯t this Prince watch?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished his words, there was a faint noise outside ck bamboo pavilion.


    Outside the flower Hall, Hua Mei rushed in and quickly said,¡±¡±Miss, the woodshed is on fire. Many people are going there.¡±


    Before Hua Mei could finish her words, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan sitting in the flower Hall.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was born with a beautiful face, his overbearing, bloodthirsty, and arrogant look made ordinary people not dare to look at him casually.


    Not to mention that Hua Mei had almost died in the hands of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Therefore, she was very afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan. As soon as she saw Xiao Jiuyuan, she subconsciously trembled, her face turned pale, and she did not dare to say a word.


    Ignoring Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu went straight to Hua Mei and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±

 Chapter 315 - Lady Liu was hit

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 318 Lady Liu was hit</h4>


    The master and servant walked out, ignoring Xiao Jiuyuan who was sitting behind them.


    After Yun Qianyu and Hua Mei left, Feng Wuya¡¯s mocking voice came from outside the house.


    ¡°Hehe, it turns out that li Prince also gets this kind of treatment. It¡¯s not much better than this Lord.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his face was frosty. His voice was extremely cold as he said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯d better stay away from Yun Qianyu. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s pretentious voice sounded out. In just a short while, his demonic voice slowly sounded out again.


    ¡°However, this Lord is quite interested in this woman. This Lord is considering whether to marry her back to the specter Pce and make her the mistress. After all, my sister likes her so much, and her personality is to this Lord¡¯s liking. It¡¯s not that difficult to marry her.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darken. He shouted coldly,¡±Feng Wuya, don¡¯t you think about it? Yun Qianyu is my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the fianc¨¦e you despise.¡±


    After Feng Wuya finished speaking, he ignored Xiao Jiuyuan and used his spiritual power to leave. He went to watch the show.


    ...


    Let¡¯s see what kind of show that woman is putting on.


    In the flower Hall behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned by Feng Wuya¡¯s words. ¡®Yes, Yun Qianyu is my fianc¨¦e. Why is he so angry?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s offer to detoxify him. He finally found a reason to be angry.


    He had once said that if Yun Qianyu cured him of the poison, he would protect her for the rest of her life.


    Feng Wuya was definitely not a good person. Since he had said that he would protect her for the rest of her life, he could not let her fall into the hands of the demon Lord.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood rxed. He used his spirit energy to float to a corner of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. He couldn¡¯t let Feng Wuya get close to Yun Qianyu.


    An abandoned warehouse in the back garden of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence caught fire.


    It was not a big deal that the warehouse was on fire, but Taoist Guangyang was being held here.


    Although Yun Lei had injured him earlier, he had no intention of taking Taoist Guangyang¡¯s life. He only wanted to teach Taoist Guangyang a lesson for ruining their n.


    Who knew that the warehouse would catch fire?


    As soon as Yun Lei received the report, he rushed to the warehouse with many people.


    Because the warehouse had not been maintained for many years, the moment it was set on fire, it quickly caught on fire.


    At this time, many servants were busy putting out the fire, and some people ran into the warehouse to save people.


    However, when they finally rescued the two people, their clothes were almost torn apart. At a nce, one could tell how intense the battle was.


    However, because the two of them were choked by the thick smoke and their faces were covered in dust, no one recognized them at first.


    One of Yun Lei¡¯s men quickly came over and reported,¡±¡±My Lord, we¡¯ve saved her, we¡¯ve saved her.¡±


    Yun Lei heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally fine.


    The next moment, the subordinate reported,¡±but we saved two people. And, and they ...¡±


    When the subordinate said this, his face turned red. He remembered that he had taken the opportunity to touch the woman¡¯s full chest. It felt good.


    Yun Lei didn¡¯t know what his subordinate was thinking, so he asked anxiously,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? where did these two peoplee from? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, follow me, they¡¯re right in front.¡± The subordinate quickly stepped aside.


    Yun Lei walked over with his men, and they made way for him.


    Yun Lei immediately saw the two people whose clothes were torn beyond recognition. They had clearly done something intimate earlier.

 Chapter 316 - a bolt from the blue

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 319 a bolt from the blue</h4>


    In the dark night, Yun Lei¡¯s face turned red, and his face turned ugly.


    This old Taoist dared to do such a thing in eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. He would not let him off easily.


    However, Yun Lei remembered that the old Taoist was locked up in the warehouse and couldn¡¯t get out at all. So, this woman had delivered herself to him. Could she be this man¡¯s old lover?


    While Yun Lei was lost in his thoughts, Yun Qianyu, Yun qianxue, and the others rushed over.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s unspeakable hatred, Yun qianxue could only swallow her anger.


    She led the maidservant behind her to Yun Lei¡¯s side and happened to see two people in the crowd.


    Yun qianxue, who was still unmarried, naturally blushed when she saw this scene. She couldn¡¯t help but scream,¡±¡±This adulterous couple actually did such an illicit thing in eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. Beat them up and beat them to death.¡±


    Yun Qianyu eximed,¡±ah, that¡¯s too miserable. It¡¯s better to ask him. If he really loves you, don¡¯t beat him to death. After all, that Taoist is a famous person.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were a good reminder of Daoist priest yunlei¡¯s reputation. If he killed someone for no reason, the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence would have to bear the responsibility.


    Yun Lei ordered a maidservant with a cold face,¡±¡±Go and see who that woman is. Wake her up and ask her why she¡¯s in the warehouse.¡±


    ...


    Behind Yun Lei, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    Yunlei, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to Cry Later. You would never dream that this woman is your wife.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the unconscious Liu Shi.


    She had arranged for Lord Marten and Xiao Ying to drug him. In fact, she had already guessed thatdy Liu woulde tonight to question Taoist Guangyang about why things were not done as she had said. Well, since she hade to see Taoist Guangyang, why not put them together?


    But there¡¯s still a big moveing up. Madam Liu, you must hold on.


    Tonight, I¡¯m going to make you die without a burial ce.


    The maidservant Yun Lei had ordered had alreadye forward to call for them. She raised her hand and patted Liu Shi¡¯s face, shouting,¡±¡±Wake up, wake up. Who are you?¡±


    The maidservant flicked a few times, blowing away a lot of the ash on Madam Liu¡¯s face, revealing her eyebrows and eyes.


    When the maidservant saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It couldn¡¯t be Madam, right?


    No, he wouldn ¡®t.


    The maidservant¡¯s face changed. She took a step back and quickly looked around to see if Madam Liu hade. But after looking around, she did not see Lady Liu. The maidservant was even more afraid and did not dare to call for anyone. She quickly got up and walked to Yun Lei, wanting to report this matter.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. How could she let them get away with it?¡±Ah, why does this person look like Madam?¡±


    This voice was like a stone sinking into a calmke. Everyone was stunned, and no one could speak.


    Following that, a sharp cry rang out,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, you B * tch! How dare you say that this B * tch is my mother? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yun qianxue screamed and rushed over to fight with Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu was so scared that she quickly ran away and identally ran to Liu Shi¡¯s side. She raised her foot and stepped on Liu Shi¡¯s hand. Liu Shi couldn¡¯t bear the pain and couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Who stepped on me? are you looking for death?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, everyone was stunned again.


    Yun qianxue was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that the woman in front of her was her mother. How could this be? how could her mother be like this? how could she be with an old Taoist?


    No, it can¡¯t be.

 Chapter 317 - a prophecy come true

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 320 a prophecye true</h4>


    Yun qianxue rushed over and grabbed Liu Shi¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±


    Because Madam Liu was unconscious, she had just woken up. She didn¡¯t know what was happening. When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but re at her.¡±Xue ¡®er, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    When these words fell, no one dared to speak. Everyone looked down at the ground, not even daring to lift their heads. No one dared to look at the Marquis ¡®face.


    Others might not dare to say anything, but Yun Qianyu would not let go of this opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s really you. Why are you like this? it¡¯s as if you¡¯re in a war.¡±


    The word ¡°war¡± once again stabbed Yun Lei in the back.


    Yun Lei¡¯s breathing became heavy, and his eyes turned green. He rushed toward Lady Liu and pped her face hard.¡±B * tch! I called you B * tch! I called you B * tch!¡±


    Liu Shi was beaten until she saw stars. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth as she cried,¡±¡±My Lord, why did you hit me? why did you hit me?¡±


    This time, Yun Lei didn¡¯t say anything. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to die.


    Yun qianxue turned to her mother and said,¡±¡±Mother, you¡¯re so silly. Why did you get together with an old Taoist?¡±


    ...


    Madam Liu¡¯s head buzzed. She quickly looked around and finally understood what had happened to her.


    Liu Shipletely broke down. Her brain was like a pot of porridge. She didn¡¯t even think about it. She looked up at Yun Lei and begged,¡±¡±My Lord, I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do anything. Someone did this to me. Yes, yes, someone must have done this to me,¡±


    After Liu Shi said that, she quickly looked up and saw Yun Qianyu in the crowd. She pointed at Yun Qianyu and shouted,¡±


    ¡°My Lord, she was the one who harmed me. It was her, it was her. She is that evil ghost.¡±


    Yun Qianyu pursed her lips and said coldly,¡±¡±Madam, you really know how to talk. It¡¯s even more useful than the emperor¡¯s imperial edict. Earlier, you said that this Taoist was an evil ghost and had the Marquis capture him. Now, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m an evil ghost. Are you hoping that the Marquis will also capture me?¡±


    Yun Lei couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yun Qianyu anymore. He red at Liu Shi and shouted,¡±¡±B * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his head and clenched his palm as if he had gone crazy. He was about to p Lady Liu to death.


    Madam Liu¡¯s face was as white as paper, and she repeatedly begged,¡±¡±My Lord, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Although Yun qianxue hated her mother for doing such a thing, when she saw that her father was about to kill her, she quickly rushed out and blocked Yun Lei,¡±¡±Father, don ¡®t! Mother was framed! You can¡¯t kill mother because of this!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pped Guangyang Taoist priest, who was beside Lady Liu, awake.


    ¡°Father, ask this old Daoist. You¡¯ll know if you ask him,¡±


    Daoist Guangyang was woken up by Yun qianxue¡¯s p. He looked around and slowly saw himself and Liu Shi in a state of rags.


    Taoist Guangyang¡¯s head buzzed. He looked up at Yun Lei and cried out,¡±¡±My Lord, I have nothing to do with Madam. I am willing to die to prove my innocence.¡±


    Taoist Guangyang raised his hand and smacked his own head, killing him on the spot.


    His eyes were wide open even before he died. He thought of the divination he had done for himself before he came. It was a death divination. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    With Guangyang Taoist¡¯s death to prove his innocence, Yun qianxue seemed to have seen hope and shouted,¡±¡±Father, look, the old priest is willing to die to prove his innocence. This means that mother really has nothing to do with him.¡±

 Chapter 318 - The person you like

    <h4>Chapter 318: The person you like</h4>


    Liu Shi shouted at Yun Lei.¡±My Lord, we really have nothing to do with each other. I was framed.¡±


    Yun Lei hesitated. He and Lady Liu had been husband and wife for many years. How could he bear to kill her?


    Seeing Yun Lei¡¯s hesitation, Yun Qianyu sneered. In fact, she knew that Yun Lei might not be so cruel as to kill this woman just because of the old priest, but what if it was rted to another matter? Yun Qianyu thought about it and said,¡±


    ¡°In fact, it is very simple to prove the Marquis Madam¡¯s innocence. You just need to search the ce where the Marquis Madam lives. If the Marquis Madam and the old Daoist really do not have any contact, naturally there is nothing. But if they do, something will definitely be found.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Liu Shi¡¯s face changed and she screamed,¡±¡±Who dares to search my ce?¡±


    Her expression was too intense, and everyone saw it. They all wondered if she really had an affair with the old Daoist.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face changed. He stepped forward and lifted Lady Liu up. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s so fishy about it. ¡±


    Liu Shi¡¯s face turned pale and she shook her head desperately. Unfortunately, Yun Lei ignored her.


    The servants of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence didn¡¯t dare to move.


    However, Yun Qianyu followed him unhurriedly, followed by little bell, Hua Mei, and the others.


    ...


    Yun qianxue also led the servant girl and followed behind her mother.


    Yun Lei, who was dragging Liu Shi in front, turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu and Yun qianxue behind him,¡±¡±No one is allowed to follow.¡±


    If there was really something, he nned to deal with it in private.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t agree.¡±My Lord, you¡¯re wrong. The Marquis ¡®wife insisted that I framed her. How can I let others frame her? naturally, I have to investigate it clearly.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she continued,¡±¡±If my Lord does not allow me to go, it is fine. However, I can not control my mouth.¡±


    She was telling Yun Lei that if he didn¡¯t let her go, she would say thatdy Liu and Taoist Guangyang were having an affair.


    Yun Lei was almost angered to death. His eyes were as dark as the will-o ¡®-the-wisp that rose from hell, dark and cold. But he did not say anything more. He turned around and dragged Liu Shi away.


    He had already lost enough face tonight. If nothing was found in Lady Liu¡¯s courtyard, he could at least get back some things. If something was found, he would definitely not spare this B * tch.


    Liu Shi, who was being dragged by Yun Lei, turned pale. She shook her head and said to Yun Lei,¡±¡±My Lord, don¡¯t listen to that little B * tch. There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Guang Yang Taoist priest. The only person I love is you, my Lord.¡±


    Unfortunately, Liu Shi¡¯s confession only made Yun Lei more suspicious.


    The group quickly arrived at the courtyard where Madam Liu lived.


    Yun Lei ordered the two servants to search the yard. Yun Qianyu also pretended to order little bell and Hua Mei to follow the servants to see if they missed anything.


    In the main hall, Yun Lei sat at the head of the table and looked at Lady Liu with a dark face.


    Liu Shi had long lost her former prestige and grace, and she was in a miserable state. She looked at Yun Lei with tears and said,¡±¡±My Lord, I really did not do anything with the Taoist priest. The person I love and admire has always been you. My Lord, please believe me. You see, I gave birth to two children for you. If I did not love you, why would I give birth to two children for you?¡±


    ¡°If my Lord doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate. Find out when I met the Taoist priest. We met two years ago.¡±


    Madam Liu cried bitterly and was extremely sad.

 Chapter 319 - Raging berserk

    <h4>Chapter 319: Raging berserk</h4>


    Yun Lei did not seem to be moved. Once a person was suspicious, it was not so easy to dispel. Yun Lei looked at Liu Shi coldly and said in a gloomy voice.


    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that nothing can be found here. If you find anything, I won¡¯t let you live. ¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s words showed how cold-blooded and heartless he was.


    Madam Liu¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, and her heart was chilled.


    She thought desperately, please don¡¯t find it, please don¡¯t find it.


    That ce was set up with a mechanism that ordinary people could not find.


    However, just as Madam Liu thought of this, she heard a surprised cry from a room not far away,¡±¡±Ah, What is this? silk handkerchiefs, undergarments, undergarments, and a lot of expensive jewelry.¡±


    Little Bell¡¯s cheerful voice rang out. Then, she walked out excitedly with a bag in her hand.


    With just a nce, Madam Liu recognized that it was hers. Her body went soft and she fell to the ground.


    Little bell took out the things and shook them open.


    ...


    Yun Qianyu slowly walked out to get the silk handkerchief.


    Liu Shi, who was lying on the ground, suddenly felt an infinite amount of strength. She rushed over and pushed Yun Qianyu away, not letting Yun Qianyu see the thing.


    When Yun Lei saw this, there was nothing he didn¡¯t understand. He strode down, kicked Liu Shi away, and then bent down to pick up the things on the ground.


    After looking at them carefully, Yun Lei¡¯s face changed.


    Yun Qianyu, who was beside him, asked with a puzzled look,¡±¡±Rong Heng, who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Zijin, who is this again?¡± she asked after a pause.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was as pale as a piece of paper. He took a few steps back before regaining his bnce. Then, he suddenly looked up at Yun Qianyu and Yun qianxue in the flower Hall and roared like a wild wolf,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost. If anyone tells anyone about what happened tonight, I won¡¯t let them off easily.¡±


    Yun Qianyu pouted and did not care. It would be strange if she was afraid of him. However, since things hade to this, there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    Based on her understanding of Yun Lei, he would not let Liu Shi off.


    This person had always been narrow-minded and would submit to any enmity. Now thatdy Liu had made him suffer such a big loss, how could he let her go?


    Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out with her men. Behind her, Yun qianxue saw Yun Lei¡¯s face and was afraid that Liu Shi would be killed by him.¡±Father, don¡¯t ...¡±


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her sentence, Yun Lei roared like a ferocious Lion,¡±¡±Get lost,¡± he said.


    Yun qianxue was shocked and quickly ran out with her servant.


    The door of the flower Hall behind him closed with a bang.


    Yun qianxue turned around and looked at the closed door, tears streaming down her face. Looking at her father¡¯s face just now, it was clear that he wanted to kill her mother.


    What to do? What to do? How was she going to save her mother?


    Although she didn¡¯t approve of what her mother had done, she still loved her mother. She had to find a way to save her.


    While Yun qianxue was anxiously trying to think of a solution, a cold voice suddenly rang out,¡±¡±Your mother is going to die, and you¡¯ll be next.¡±


    Yun qianxue was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly stepped back and quickly turned around to look at Yun Qianyu. She saw that Yun Qianyu had taken off her veil and had a face full of scars. Under the night sky, it looked like a ghost¡¯s face.


    Especially when this woman was baring her teeth and looking at her, she was scarier than a ghost.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah.¡±

 Chapter 320 - A fatal blow

    <h4>Chapter 320: A fatal blow</h4>


    Yun qianxue couldn¡¯t help but scream. Then, without thinking of a way to save her mother, she turned around and ran as if a ghost was chasing her. She screamed all the way to the door of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Ghost, ghost.¡±


    She was going to find her brother. She was going to find her brother to save her mother. She didn¡¯t want to stay in eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence alone. It was too scary. There were ghosts here.


    Yun Qianyu was the ghost, and she was the evil ghost.


    In the dark night, Yun Qianyu slowly put on the veil on her face and looked at her cousin Ye Jia, Hua Mei, little bell, and the others in a good mood,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep,¡±Lord Marten and Xiao Ying shouted happily.


    The groupughed and chatted as they made their way Back to ck bamboo pavilion to sleep.


    In the courtyard of Lady Liu behind him, a tragic scene was ying out.


    Yun Lei waspletely furious. He was like a beast that had lost his mind. He grabbed Liu Shi¡¯s hair and beat her up until her face was swollen and a few teeth fell out.


    ¡°Tell me, when did you have an affair with Rong Heng, the king of Nanyang? tell me.¡±


    ...


    ¡°My Lord, I ... I didn¡¯t ... I ...¡±


    p! A pnded on his face.¡±B * tch, if you say another lie, I¡¯ll kill you with one palm strike.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, please don ¡®t.¡±


    Madam Liu screamed. At this time, she was no longer as gentle and pleasant as before. Her face was bruised and swollen, and she was unspeakably terrifying.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lei didn¡¯t have any tender feelings for her at this time. He wanted to kill her now. The reason why he didn¡¯t kill her immediately was that he wanted to know when she had hooked up with Rong Heng.


    As Yun Lei thought about it, he roared with a ferocious face,¡±¡±Tell me, when did you and Rong Heng start having sex?¡±


    How could Lady Liu admit to such a thing? she shook her head desperately.¡±No, no,¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯d like to see how tough your mouth is.¡±


    After Yun Lei finished speaking, he raised his hand and pped Liu Shi¡¯s face.


    Very quickly, Madam Liu¡¯s face was pped into a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Yun Lei gasped.¡±Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    Madam Liu was beaten until she was dizzy and almost passed out. She couldn¡¯t speak.


    She didn¡¯t even have the energy to hate now.


    Above her head, Yun Lei saw that she was ignoring him and pulled hard on Madam Liu¡¯s hair. The pain made her sober up a little.


    Madam Liu started to cry.¡±My Lord, it was that little B * tch who harmed me. This is not mine. It¡¯s not mine.¡±


    Yun Lei looked at her with a sneer, not believing her words at all. If it wasn¡¯t hers, why was she so nervous earlier?


    At this moment, Yun Lei hated Lady Liu to death. The former love had turned into bone-deep hatred. Because of this hatred, all the details that he had not paid attention to in the past had all appeared in his mind.


    His face became more and more ferocious, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you never get close to me in the past. You¡¯re so reluctant to even kiss me on the lips. Every time we do it, you¡¯ll push it back a few times. In the end, we do it in the dark. You said that you¡¯re not used to having the lights on. Now it seems that you¡¯re disdaining me.¡±


    He thought of how a gentle and elegant person like him was actually despised by a woman, especially when this woman was his wife.


    This was a huge blow to Yun Lei.


    Once again, he was driven mad and furious. He reached out his hand and grabbed Lady Liu¡¯s neck.


    ¡°B * tch, that means you¡¯ve been colluding with Rong Heng from the beginning. B * tch, B * tch.¡±

 Chapter 321 - Lady Liu’s tragic death

    <h4>Chapter 321: Lady Liu¡¯s tragic death</h4>


    Liu Shi struggled to remove Yun Lei¡¯s hand, but she was hit and had little strength. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remove Yun Lei¡¯s hand.


    Liu Shi rolled her eyes and looked at Yun Lei in front of her. Her twisted face was too ugly.


    Luckily, she did not fall in love with such a person.


    Lady Liu slowly gave up struggling and closed her eyes to wait for death.


    She thought that perhaps this was God¡¯s retribution for her.


    She thought she was going to die, but Yun Lei let go of her hand. He shook Liu Shi with his blood-red eyes and asked,¡±¡±Tell me, are Yun He and qianxue my children? are they my children?¡±


    At this moment, Yun Lei was even suspicious of the son he was most proud of and the daughter he loved.


    He remembered that when Madam Liu married into the family, she kept pushing him away. It was obvious that this woman had disliked him since then. Then, were Yun He and qianxue still his children?


    The more Yun Lei thought about it, the more he felt that the two children didn¡¯t look like him. He used to think that the two children didn¡¯t look like him, but he was pleased to think that the two children had inherited his and Liu Shi¡¯s strengths, so they were so outstanding. Now that he thought about it, the two children were not his children at all.


    ¡±


    ...


    Yun Lei shouted crazily. This was a huge blow to him.


    The son he was so proud of, the daughter he was so proud of, they were not his. Why did this happen? why did this happen?


    The heavens were really unfair to him.


    Yun Lei shook Liu Shi¡¯s head like crazy, almost breaking her apart.


    However, Madam Liu held on and gritted her teeth firmly.¡±¡±Your Highness, he ¡®er and Xue¡¯ er are your children. They are your children.¡±


    She could not let her son and daughter have a bad reputation.


    His Highness had promised her that if one day he seized the country of Dongli, he would certainly bestow his son and daughter with the title of His Highness and Princess. However, His Highness had not yet seeded, so she could not let her son and daughter have a bad reputation.


    If Yun Lei knew that his son and daughter were not his, he would definitely find a way to kill them.


    ¡°My Lord, please believe me,¡± Liu Shi cried.¡±My son and my daughter are both yours. They are your children.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Lei didn¡¯t believe Liu Shi¡¯s words at all. It was fine if she didn¡¯t say it, but once she said it, Yun Lei was even more determined in his thoughts.


    Yun He and Yun qianxue were not his son and daughter at all.


    ¡±


    At first, Madam Liu could still breathe, butter, she could not even breathe properly. After that, her eyes slowly closed, and there was not a single part of her body that was intact.


    Before she died, her eyes were wide open, and there was only one thought in her mind. Retribution, everything was retribution.


    Back then, she had found a way to kill Yun Qianyu¡¯s mother and deliberately set up a trap to make the Marquis mistakenly think that the Lu family had a lover in the past and that Yun Qianyu was not the Marquis ¡®child.


    Now, Yun Qianyu had set up such a trap for him to enter.


    Liu Shi slowly closed her eyes. She was dead.


    Although Lady Liu knew martial arts, in front of a spirit energy user, a martial artist was simply a weakling. So, Lady Liu did not even have to use her martial arts and was finally killed by Yun Lei.


    Not only that, there was not a single part of her body that was intact before she died. Her face was swollen like a steamed bun, and blood flowed from her eyes, nose, mouth, and even ears.

 Chapter 322 - Yun He returns to the capital

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 325 Yun He returns to the capital</h4>


    In the flower Hall, after Yun Lei killed Liu Shi, he was also tired. He sat on the ground in a daze and didn¡¯t move, looking at Liu Shi, who was not far away.


    The night grew darker and darker. In the dark capital, two or three horses galloped on the streets towards the city gate.


    The leader of the three horses was a beautiful woman. Her face was filled with panic, anxiety, and despair. She hit the horse with all her might to make it run faster.


    The person on the horse was Yun qianxue, the second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Yun qianxue was worried that her angry father would kill her mother, so she wanted to find someone to save her mother. She could have looked for her grandmother, but she had drugged her and knocked her out.


    Originally, she had done this to make people believe that grandmother had been possessed by an evil spirit.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen to her mother? now, she went to find her grandmother. Her grandmother could not wake up for a while, so there was no way to save her mother. Even if her grandmother woke up, she might not be able to save her mother, because her father was not someone who ordinary people could make decisions for.


    The only person who could save mother now was her brother. Her father had always loved her brother and was proud of him. As long as her brother spoke, mother would definitely be fine.


    The more Yun qianxue thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    Seeing that her horse was about to reach the city gate, a carriage galloped towards her.


    ...


    Yun qianxue didn¡¯t look at the carriage opposite her and wanted to go straight past it. However, someone in the carriage suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Second miss, young master, it¡¯s second miss.¡±


    In the carriage, a person lifted the curtain and looked out. A man with delicate features and delicate eyebrows looked out.


    As soon as Yun qianxue saw the man, she immediately pulled the horse and rolled off the horse.


    She wailed as she pounced towards the carriage.


    The man in the carriage was Yun He, the eldest son of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. When Yun He saw his sister rushing over, he immediately ordered people to stop the carriage. He reached out and hugged his sister.


    ¡°Xue ¡®er, what happened? why are you running around in the dark? what if something happens?¡±


    Yun He med Yun qianxue, but it was not difficult to hear the concern in his words.


    It was just that this eldest young master of the Yun family not only looked like a man but also a woman. Even the words he spoke carried a gentle and charming air, making it impossible for anyone to hear any me in his tone.


    Hearing her brother¡¯s question, Yun qianxue burst into tears. While crying, she urged,¡±¡±Big brother, why are you only back now? mother is about to be beaten to death by father. You should go back and save mother.¡±


    Yun He¡¯s expression changed. The gentleness on his elegant face was gone, and his eyes were dark. At this time, there was a touch of gentleness on his face, and even his voice was filled with gentleness and coldness.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. If we don¡¯t make it in time, father will definitely beat mother to death. ¡±


    Yun qianxue couldn¡¯t care less about her sadness and quickly climbed into Yun He¡¯s carriage. After she got on the carriage, she immediately ordered the coachman,¡±¡±Quick, return to the residence immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The coachman was Yun He¡¯s subordinate, and he rode the horse and galloped.


    In the carriage, Yun qianxue sobbed and told Yun He what had happened that night.


    Yun He¡¯s face changed instantly. He gritted his teeth and shouted coldly,¡±¡±This B * tch actually dares to be so arrogant. This time, I¡¯ll let her off lightly. I¡¯ll make her life a living hell.¡±

 Chapter 323 - Cold-blooded and heartless

    <h4>Chapter 323: Cold-blooded and heartless</h4>


    Yun He¡¯s words made Yun qianxue feel a lot more at ease. She lifted the curtain and looked outside, urging the coachman in front of her again and again.


    ¡°Faster, faster, faster.¡±


    She was afraid that her mother would be beaten to death if she waste.


    The coachman in front responded and drove even faster.


    In the carriage, Yun qianxue thought of what had happened in the flower Hall and the words on her mother¡¯s handkerchief.


    ¡°Brother, who is Rong Heng? Why would mother¡¯s handkerchief have such words?¡±


    Yun qianxue didn¡¯t know much about King Nan Yang, Rong Heng, and she didn¡¯t know his name, so she was curious who this person was.


    Yun He¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly red at Yun qianxue and said,¡±¡±Shut up, what nonsense are you spouting? that¡¯s just a show that the little slut came up with. She¡¯s framing mother.¡±


    After Yun He said that, Yun qianxue nodded and said,¡±¡±Okay, I got it.¡±


    Thinking of Yun Qianyu, Yun qianxue thought of the recent series of defeats. Her eyes filled with hatred, she looked up at Yun He and said,¡±¡±Brother, you must kill that woman. You must kill her.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun He said, his eyes filled with viciousness.¡±I¡¯ll kill her to avenge you and mother.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Yun qianxue finally felt much morefortable. With her brother back, she felt like she had someone to rely on. She didn¡¯t believe that her brother couldn¡¯t deal with Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s brother was a very talented person, and now he was already at the peak of the yellow spirit level, which was rare among young people. If he wanted to kill Yun Qianyu, it would be as easy as crushing a chicken.


    The more Yun qianxue thought about it, the happier she was.


    However, when Yun qianxue and Yun He entered her mother¡¯s residence, Yun qianxue was no longer happy.


    She and Yun He stared nkly at the woman in the flower Hall who had been beaten up so badly that it was unbearable to look at. She was bleeding from her seven apertures.


    Was that their mother?


    Yun He was the first to react. He rushed over and shouted,¡±¡±Mother, your son is back. Open your eyes and look at me.¡±


    Yun qianxue burst into tears and rushed over.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t scare me. Don¡¯t scare me. Wake up. Wake up.¡±


    Unfortunately, Lady Liu was long dead and would not care about their cries.


    Yun He looked at his mother¡¯s tragic death and hatred shed in his eyes. He turned around and looked at Yun Lei fiercely,¡±¡±Father, did you kill mother? did you?¡±


    At this time, Yun Lei seemed to have aged ten years. In a short time, a lot of white hair had grown on his head, and he looked very old. He looked up at Yun He and Yun qianxue, then smiled strangely. He slowly stood up and walked out of the house, ignoring Yun He and Yun qianxue.


    This kind of Yun Lei was very rare, and he used to love Yun He very much.


    Yun He¡¯s heart sank. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his father knew that he and his sister were not his children. That was why he lost his mind in anger and killed his mother.


    Outside the room, Yun Lei¡¯s cold and emotionless voice rang out.


    ¡°Guards, Madam has been killed by an evil ghost. It¡¯s not suitable for her to stay in the residence for long. Immediately take her out and bury her.¡±


    In the flower Hall behind him, Yun He couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Daddy.¡±


    No matter what mother had done, they had been together for so many years. How could father be so heartless? not only did he kill his mother, but he also dragged her out to be buried. How could he? how could he do this?


    Unfortunately, Yun He¡¯s cry seemed to have no effect, and Yun Lei left.

 Chapter 324 - Men are cheap bones

    <h4>Chapter 324: Men are cheap bones</h4>


    <h4> </h4>


    Behind them, Yun He and Yun qianxue looked at their mother¡¯s tragic death and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Mother, your son is back. Open your eyes and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t scare Xue ¡®er. Xue¡¯ er will listen to you in the future. Open your eyes and look at me.¡±


    The brother and sister burst into tears and cried miserably.


    Yun He cried and cried until he stopped. He raised his head and his handsome face was twisted. His eyes were emitting a sinister light.


    He suddenly stood up and walked out. As he walked, he shouted angrily,¡±¡±I want to kill that woman. I want to kill her and avenge my mother. I will not let this B * tch live.¡±


    Yun qianxue, who was behind him, cried out with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±Brother, be careful. That woman is too powerful. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of her? This time, my grandfather has sent several spirit energy users to me. Today, I will definitely make her die without a burial ce. I want her to be buried with my mother. ¡±


    Yun He said cruelly, his eyes emitting a sinister light.


    Hearing this, Yun qianxue was relieved. With a vicious look in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and snorted.¡±Yun Qianyu, how dare you plot to kill my mother? my brother will kill you today.¡±


    ...


    Thinking of her mother, Yun qianxue started crying again.


    Liu Shi had always doted on her daughter. Now that Liu Shi was dead, Yun qianxue felt sad and sad. The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt and cried her heart out.


    Yun He gathered a few spirit energy users and went straight to Yun Qianyu¡¯s ck bamboo pavilion.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was sleeping in the ck bamboo pavilion. Because she was happy that Liu Shi had been dealt with, she went to bed.


    However, she didn¡¯t really fall asleep because there were two people outside the ck bamboo pavilion who hadn¡¯t left.


    One was Xiao Jiuyuan, and the other was Feng Wuya.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t leave because Feng Wuya didn¡¯t want to leave. He didn¡¯t want Yun Qianyu to be poisoned by Feng Wuya. He had said that he would protect her, so how could he let Feng Wuya hurt her?


    Feng Wuya was amused by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s reaction. Didn¡¯t he say that he disliked his fianc¨¦e? Why does he look like he¡¯s guarding against a thief? it¡¯s as if he¡¯s afraid someone will steal his things.


    This made him more and more interested in Yun Qianyu.


    Since ancient times, men had always been cheap. Other people¡¯s things were always the best, especially women. It was fun to take things from other people¡¯s hands. Not to mention, Yun Qianyu was really attractive to him. She also loved little bell. All these made Feng Wuya really want to marry this woman back to the specter Pce.


    Outside the courtyard of ck bamboo pavilion, two men stared at each other. Even though they were far away, they still didn¡¯t forget to attack each other with their pressure.


    In the room, although Yun Qianyu was sleeping with her eyes closed, there were two people outside the courtyard. One of them was a Blue Spirit peak, and the other was a purple spirit primary level. The two people¡¯s auras were very strong. Even if they did not use their full spirit energy, she could still feel their auras. This made her very angry.


    She had wanted to have a good sleep, but she couldn ¡®t.


    Annoyed, Yun Qianyu sat up and red at the people outside,¡±¡±Are you two done? if you want to fight, go fight somewhere else. If you want to love each other, do it somewhere else. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep here.¡±

 Chapter 325 - Full of hatred

    <h4>Chapter 325: Full of hatred</h4>


    Outside the ck bamboo pavilion, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya¡¯s faces were dark as they stared at Yun Qianyu¡¯s room.


    What was this woman¡¯s brain made of? from what angle did she see that they wanted to love each other?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±Yun Qianyu, is your skin itchy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating,¡±Feng Wuya replied in an annoyed tone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately red at Feng Wuya with dissatisfaction,¡±¡±She is this King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Whether I hit her or not is this King¡¯s business, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°How is it unrted? she¡¯s my younger Sister¡¯s Sister, so she¡¯s naturally my younger sister, my adopted younger sister.¡±


    Towards the end, Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was filled with an indescribable joy, and his voice was also much more seductive, as if there were feathers tickling someone¡¯s skin. In short, from inside out, from top to bottom, this guy was filled with seduction and enchantment.


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, do you believe that this Prince will kill your sister?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Feng Wuya unhappy. He lowered his voice and slowly said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you dare to touch my sister? if you dare to touch my sister, I will kill everyone in li Prince¡¯s residence, including the Empress Dowager in the pce.¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at Feng Wuya fiercely, as if he was going to have a life-and-death battle with Feng Wuya.


    However, Feng Wuya suddenly hushed him.¡±¡±Shh, someone¡¯sing.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately restrained his aura and looked up.


    They had strong spiritual power and amazing eyesight. With a nce, they could see that there was indeed someoneing in front of them, and it seemed that the person was not friendly.


    The person in the lead was Yun He, the sissy young master of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    When did he return to the capital? he even brought a group of people with him and came here in a menacing manner.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was in a bad mood at this time. As soon as he saw the person walking over, he suddenly chuckled, hisughter full of blood.


    Feng Wuya alsoughed and squinted his eyes. He suddenly spoke to Xiao Jiuyuan through spiritual energy,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t wepete and see who can kill more people?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan agreed immediately.


    The two of them were discussing the murder in a rxed manner,pletely disregarding human lives.


    On the other side, Yun He didn¡¯t know that danger wasing. He still led several spirit energy users to Yun Qianyu¡¯s ck bamboo pavilion.


    In this group of people, there was a level five green spirit energy user, a green spirit energy user and the rest were basically yellow spirits.


    But even so, this was still considered a big deal.


    From this, it was not difficult to see that the ancestor of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence valued his grandson, Yun He. He was afraid that something would happen to him, so he sent so many spirit energy users to protect him.


    The Blue Spirit beside Yun He was more sensitive than others. The closer he walked to ck bamboo pavilion, the more he felt danger. He could not help but stop and look at Yun He,¡±¡±Young master, there seems to be danger in ck bamboo pavilion. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya had hidden their spiritual power, the remaining power was still felt by the Blue Spirit Masters, so they did not dare to approach.


    However, Yun He¡¯s mother had just died, and his mother had died so miserably. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could imagine her bleeding from all her seven apertures.


    He would not let Yun Qianyu go.


    He would not let Yun Lei off either.

 Chapter 326 - a tiny ant

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 329 a tiny ant</h4>


    Yun He¡¯s eyes turned red. He turned around and looked at the Blue Spirit expert,¡±¡±Elder song, if you¡¯re afraid and don¡¯t want to go, then you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go with the others. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill that woman.¡±


    A green spirit realm master was an elder of the Yun family¡¯s old mansion. He was highly valued by old master Yun, so he was sent to protect Yun He. If something really happened to Yun He, he would be involved.


    Therefore, elder song gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice,¡±Alright, let¡¯s go take a look. Be careful.¡±


    Yun He finally stopped talking. The group of people went straight to ck bamboo pavilion.


    The inside and outside of the ck bamboo pavilion were quiet and peaceful.


    Yun He was watching everything from outside the courtyard. His heart was filled with hatred. His mother was beaten to death, but this B * tch was sleeping peacefully. She could actually sleep.


    If he did not kill her, he would not be able to swallow this blood.


    With red eyes, Yun He waved his hand and ordered,¡±¡±Enter.¡±


    Several figures shot in. Elder song, who was the leader, saw that everyone else had entered. He could only sigh helplessly and follow closely behind.


    He clearly felt that there were spiritual power experts in this courtyard, but the partial young master did not listen to his advice. He did not know if he would be in danger this time.


    ...


    Just as song Chang¡¯s body shot into the courtyard of the ck bamboo pavilion, he saw two powerful spiritual forces enveloping the figures in front of the ck bamboo pavilion.


    There was a faint purple light.


    Purple spirit.


    A thick Blue Spirit energy.


    Indigo spirit.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    With two powerful spiritual Qi Masters at the ck bamboo pavilion, would they still have a way out?


    Elder song looked up at the sky and roared.¡±The heavens want me dead.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. He jumped up and pounced toward Yun He. Even if he died, he had to save Yun He before he died.


    It was a pity that although a Blue Spirit was powerful, his opponent was a purple spirit. In terms of spirit power, he couldpletely suppress a Blue Spirit.


    Feng Wuya saw that elder song was still trying to hit a rock with an egg even at this point and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±¡±He really doesn¡¯t know his own strength.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand slowly. His five fingers turned into a w and fell from the sky, tearing the space of green spirit in an instant. He caught elder song with one w and gently threw him into the air. Then, he raised his hand and hit elder song directly with a bang.


    The power of a purple spirit was especially strong. With one palm, elder song was instantly turned into a pile of meat. He fell to the ground with a thud and was dead.


    Yun He waspletely dumbfounded. He had always envied elder song¡¯s cultivation of spiritual power. However, he did not expect that elder song would be smashed into a pulp without even making a move. This man was too terrifying.


    Who was he?


    Yun He quickly looked at Feng Wuya and saw that this man was dressed in red and had ck hair. His face was like a peach blossom and his peach blossom eyes were like peach blossoms. However, such a beautiful man had crushed a green spirit expert in the blink of an eye.


    Yun He was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his back. At the same time, he wondered when Yun Qianyu had met such a purple spirit.


    No wonder she was so arrogant. What should he do now? he didn¡¯t want to die. He didn¡¯t want to die.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down Yun He¡¯s face as he looked at Feng Wuya and quickly called out,¡±¡±Who are you? You dare to kill people in my residence?¡±


    Feng Wuya chuckled lightly, and his smile was like a poisonous flower in full bloom. His eyes were filled with intoxicating poison.


    ¡°Interesting. A mere ant from eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence dares to question me. You¡¯re really bold.¡±

 Chapter 327 - playing Yun He to death

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 330 ying Yun He to death</h4>


    Feng Wuya raised his hand and a purple spirit Qi spread out. The powerful pressure made Yun He breathless and his face stiffened.


    Feng Wuya raised his hand, and arge hand made of spirit energy descended from the sky. With a few ps, Yun He was directly smacked into the soil.


    Yun He couldn¡¯t move for a long time. Feng Wuya waved his hand and directly dug him out of the deep pit. Then, he swayed in the air and threw Yun He to the ground again.


    Yun He had no power to resist at all. He started to beg desperately,¡±¡±Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    It was a pity that Feng Wuya¡¯s temperament had always been fickle-minded. When would he ever listen to someone else¡¯s words?


    After hearing Yun He¡¯s words, a rebellious thought appeared in his mind. He lifted Yun He up from the ground again and smashed him hard on the ground. After a while, he lifted Yun He up again and smashed him on the ground.


    It was as if he was ying a game of smashing people, and Yun He had already lost his breath. He couldn¡¯t close his eyes even when he died.


    Why, why did it turn out like this? he thought that his life was glorious, the path of the strong, but why did he die so pitifully in the end? he was actually smashed to death by someone.


    No, he couldn¡¯t ept this, he couldn¡¯t ept this. However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had been yed to death by Feng Wuya.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned ugly when he saw Feng Wuya kill two of them in one move. This time, he took out arge array and threw it at the people in ck bamboo pavilion.


    ...


    Those people wanted to escape, but they were surrounded by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Blue Spirit Qi. They could not move at all and could only watch the big array falling from the sky and smashing towards them.


    The few of them were instantly smashed into a bloody mess by the formation.


    Not only that, but because of the huge formation, a powerful spiritual energy fluctuation rushed over, causing ck bamboo pavilion to shake. Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and put away the formation. If he didn ¡®t, the entire courtyard would be overturned.


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, Yun Qianyu put on her clothes and walked out. She leaned against the door and looked at the two people in the courtyard.


    One red and one ck, they formed a sharp contrast.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    The two of them looked at each other unwillingly.


    However, the courtyard was in aplete mess, as if it was a battlefield.


    Yun Qianyu had a headache and couldn¡¯t help but look at the two people outside,¡±¡±Can you guys leave now?¡±


    Feng Wuya narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Woman, I¡¯ve helped you solve your worries. You should at least say thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I want to thank you, but you¡¯ve destroyed my entire courtyard. Shouldn¡¯t you be repaying me for that?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked to the other side of the ck bamboo pavilion. At this time, several figures rushed over.


    They were little bell, Hua Mei, and Ye Jia.


    Previously, because Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spiritual energy pressure was too strong, although they heard the movement, they were suppressed by the pressure and couldn¡¯t move. When Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan withdrew their spiritual energy pressure, little bell and the others were able to rush over.


    The moment Feng Wuya saw his little sister, his red robes shed and he left.


    At this time, little bell, Hua Mei, Ye Jia, and the others ran to the front of the courtyard. When they saw the mess in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock.


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why is li Prince here?¡±


    ¡°Master, he killed someone, he killed someone.¡±


    Lord Marten and Sakura ran towards Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw these guys, he was not interested in staying. His figure moved and floated away, leaving a sentence,¡±¡±Bai Yan, bring some people to clean up this ce.¡±


    Bai Ling responded and stayed behind with a few people.

 Chapter 328 - Closed-door cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 328: Closed-door cultivation</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    On the corridor steps, Yun Qianyu called out to Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped. Yun Qianyu raised her hand and threw out an antidote form.


    ¡°There are ten rare herbs on this list. Go and prepare them immediately.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan took the medicine and left, leaving Bai Yao behind to deal with the aftermath.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia, Hua Mei, little bell and the others and said,¡±¡±Alright, you guys go to sleep. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Yun He, who had been smashed to death by Feng Wuya. With a cold smile, she turned around and went into her room.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying quickly looked at each other. It was better for them to guard their master¡¯s room obediently.


    Their master had almost met with a mishap earlier, and they were only concerned with ying, which was really too much of a dereliction of duty.


    The two Spirit beasts obediently stood guard outside the house, not daring to run around again.


    Ye Jia and the others went back to their rooms to rest.


    ...


    Everything that happened here fell into Yun qianxue¡¯s eyes.


    Yun qianxue was a little worried about her brother, but she was more interested in seeing how Yun Qianyu would die.


    However, she had never dreamed that her brother would die so miserably. He had been crushed to death.


    °¡°¡°¡,ΪʲôÕâÑù°¡.


    Yun qianxue felt as if her entire world had been ruined. Her mother had been killed by her father, and her brother had been killed by someone who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    What was she going to do? what was she going to do?


    In the Pavillion, Yun qianxue was in tears. She was drowsy and her face was pale.


    She turned around and ran out of the eight Treasures Pavilion. She wanted to tell her father that someone had killed her brother. Someone had killed her brother so that her father could avenge her brother.


    However, as Yun qianxue ran, she suddenly stopped because she thought of how her father had killed her mother. He probably hated her and her brother now. If she went to find him, he would not avenge her brother.


    What about her? What to do?


    Yun qianxue anxiously thought of an idea and soon thought of a person. Grandfather, grandfather was the person who loved her brother the most. If he knew that her brother had been killed, as well as the spirit energy users of the Yun family, he would definitely not let Yun qianxue off.


    Her grandfather was different from her father. He was an expert at the peak of the Blue Spirit level. Not only that, but he also had a lot of spirit weapons and spirit pills in his hands. As long as her grandfather stepped in, he would definitely be able to kill Yun Qianyu.


    Only by killing Yun Qianyu could he avenge his mother and brother.


    Thinking of this, Yun qianxue¡¯s eyes turned red. She turned around and ran out of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu slept all the way until dawn. After dawn, she was still thinking about how to deal with Yun qianxue.


    However, he got a piece of news from Hua Mei.


    Yun qianxue had disappeared.


    Yun Qianyu was confused.¡±How could this woman be missing? did she see Yun He being killed in ck bamboo pavilionst night?¡±


    If that was the case, Yun qianxue must have gone to find someone to avenge her brother.


    Then who was the person she was looking for? After thinking about it carefully, Yun Qianyu quickly figured out where Yun qianxue had gone. She had gone to the Yun family¡¯s old house to get help.


    It was said that the Yun family¡¯s old man was at the peak of the Blue Spirit. Because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by trivial matters, the old man had brought Yun He back to his hometown a few years ago and focused on cultivation.


    Thinking of Yun Qianyu¡¯s grandfather, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but worry about herself. At present, she was only at the peak of the orange level spirit energy. In front of a Blue Level spirit energy user, an orange level spirit energy user was like an ant. If Yun Qianyu¡¯s grandfather knew that someone had killed his beloved grandson in his own courtyard, perhaps Yun qianxue would go back and say that she and an outsider had killed Yun He.


    In that case, old master Yun would definitelye to deal with her, so she had to go into seclusion to cultivate.

 Chapter 329 - Difficult to cultivate

    <h4>Chapter 329: Difficult to cultivate</h4>


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu was ready to immediately cultivate and improve her spirit energy. Although it was impossible for her to catch up with old man Yun¡¯s spirit energy cultivation, if her spirit energy was stronger, coupled with some poison pills in the Phoenix ring, she believed that even a Peak Blue Spirit might not be able to kill her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. She called her cousin Ye Jia over and gave her a poison recipe, asking her to immediately refine the poison ording to the recipe.


    Ye Jia was the most interested in this. Originally, she had been following Yun Qianyu around to take care of her cousin. She didn¡¯t expect her cousin to have so many strange poison recipes.


    Ye Jia was really happy from the bottom of her heart. She took Yun Qianyu¡¯s poison recipe and immediately went to make the poison.


    Yun Qianyu then told Hua Mei to be responsible for her own food and living, and little bell to guard the door.


    As for Lord Marten and Xiao Ying, they were in charge of guarding her room.


    She was going to cultivate her spirit energy in seclusion, so don¡¯t disturb her unless it was important.


    The few of them and the two little spirit beasts agreed together and promised toplete their tasks.


    Yun Qianyu finally entered a state of seclusion to cultivate her spirit energy.


    There was a dead silence in the residence. Although Liu Shi was the official wife of the Marquis, her death should have been a big deal. However, because of Yun Lei¡¯s order, the wife was haunted by evil spirits. Guangyang Taoist used a spell to get rid of the evil spirits, but he was killed by the evil spirits. Fortunately, Guangyang Taoist risked his life to get rid of the evil spirits.


    ...


    Therefore, the eternal peace Marquis donated arge sum of money to the Taoist temple where Guangyang Taoist priest was.


    The Daoist priests in the Taoist temple naturally wouldn¡¯t speak after receiving the money. They brought Guangyang Taoist back and gave him a proper burial.


    As for Madam Liu, she was already an evil ghost. Who would make such a big fuss for her? in the end, she only bought a thin coffin to bury her.


    Since then, there had been silence in the residence. No one in the residence dared to speak carelessly in order to avoid offending the Marquis. Now, Yun Lei had not only aged a few years, but his entire person was also very gloomy. His eyes looked gloomy, which made people feel afraid. In the end, no one dared to wander around in front of Yun Lei.


    After the old Madam Liu woke up and found out that her wife was dead, she cried. Her body became worse and worse, and shey on the bed, unable to get down.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    At this point, the entire eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence was unspeakably peaceful.


    Yun Qianyu stayed in the ck bamboo pavilion to cultivate.


    Inside the ck bamboo pavilion, everyone was silent, as if no one was there. Even the noisy little bell was guarding her door, nibbling on her fruits and chicken legs.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Yun Qianyu did note out of her room, but everyone knew that she was fine. Hua Mei would sometimes send food and clothes to her, so they knew that she was fine.


    Everyone was relieved.


    However, this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cultivation was not smooth. Unlike the first time, her progress was not as fast. On the contrary, she was very restricted. This was not her own problem, but the ce where she lived had less spirit energy, which was not conducive to theter stage of cultivation for spirit energy users.


    Now she finally understood why there were so few spirit energy users on this continent. The most fundamental reason was that the amount of spirit energy in the air was so little that it was pitifully little.


    Therefore, it was very difficult for those with acquired spirit meridians to cultivate, while those with innate spirit meridians were pitifully few.

 Chapter 330 - The magical spirit beast

    <h4>Chapter 330: The magical spirit beast</h4>


    This time, Yun Qianyu had broken through to the intermediate stage of the yellow spirit realm in one go after taking the spirit gathering pill. If she only relied on the spirit energy from the outside world, she would not be able to reach the intermediate stage of the yellow spirit realm.


    However, it was already very difficult for her to advance any further. Even if she continued to cultivate, it was impossible for her to break through to the advanced yellow spirit level in a short time.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but envy Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit gathering array. If she could cultivate in such a spirit array, she believed that her progress would be very fast.


    However, it was useless to be envious. She would not make such an impolite request to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had already helped her many times, so she could not make such shameless requests anymore.


    As for theter stages of cultivation, she would think of another way.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of a spirit power secret that Xiao Jiuyuan had given her. Since she couldn¡¯t cultivate her spirit energy, she might as well study the spirit power secret. This was also a kind of skill, which would be very useful when she fought with bad people.


    Yun Qianyu took out the red blood yin-yang palm from her Phoenix ring and slowlyprehended it. Soon, she understood something and slowly condensed her spirit energy. One of her palms was slightly red, half ck and half white, but she did not feel any heat at all. She raised her hand and a small palm hit the table on the side of the room.


    With a bang, the table was smashed by her palm. On the broken chopping board, a clear ck and white handprint was left.


    Looking at this, Yun Qianyu could not help but chuckle,¡±¡±It¡¯s done, that¡¯s great, and the power doesn¡¯t look small. ¡±


    ...


    Before, she had not used much spiritual power, but only poured a little bit of spiritual power into it, and it had such power. If she used her full strength, it must be very powerful.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the happier she became. Hua Mei, Lord Marten, and Sakura all rushed in.


    As soon as the three of them entered, they asked nervously,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said with a smile,¡±it¡¯s fine. I just wanted to try out the power of the Spirit energy. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so good.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the three people in the room cheered together.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    Outside the room, Ye Jia came in and happened to hear Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. She was also very happy and quickly asked,¡±¡±Feather, what is the level of your spiritual power cultivation now?¡±


    ¡°It has currently entered the middle yellow level.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, the people in the house cheered again, especially Hua Mei. She was so proud of Yun Qianyu.¡±Miss is so powerful. Now, no one can bully us in the future.¡±


    The second young miss was nothing. Hmph, after so many years of cultivation, she was still at the peak of the orange level. His young miss had only been here for a few days and she had already reached the middle level of the yellow level.


    The more Hua Mei thought about it, the happier she was, and she smiled so widely that her eyes could not be seen.


    Lord Marten and Sakura were so happy that they kept ttering Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master is indeed powerful. This spiritual power talent is really rare in the heavens and only one on earth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It would be great if Xiao Ying had master¡¯s talent for cultivation. That way, Xiao Ying would definitely be very, very powerful in the future.¡±


    After Sakura said that, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia both looked at her curiously.


    ¡°You mean you spirit beasts can also cultivate?¡± Yun Qianyu asked.


    Sakura¡¯s eyes were a little nk. She had blurted it out just now. After listening to Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, she thought about it and seemed to have a simr idea in her mind, so she nodded and said,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We spirit beasts can also cultivate. Some high-level spirit beasts can even cultivate into human forms when they reach the peak of their cultivation.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Ying¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. It was amazing to be able to transform into a human.

 Chapter 331 - Someone was poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 331: Someone was poisoned</h4>


    Yun Qianyu knew that Sakura was a Phoenix. Although she had not awakened yet, what she said should be the image of her remnant soul in her mind.


    This meant that Xiao Ying and Lord Marten could both cultivate into human form. She was really curious about what kind of human form they would eventually cultivate into.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lord Marten and Sakura and said,¡±¡±Since you guys can cultivate, why don¡¯t you cultivate when you have nothing to do? why are you jumping up and down all day?¡±


    Xiao Ying and Lord Marten looked extremely wronged. Xiao Ying said helplessly,¡±¡±Master, the spiritual energy in this space is pitifully small. It¡¯s not suitable for us to cultivate at all. The ce where we cultivate must have sufficient spiritual energy, except for ces with sufficient spiritual energy. You can also cultivate near the divine spiritual tree. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu had long felt that the spirit energy in the space was insufficient, but she had no idea about the divine Spirit Tree.


    ¡°What¡¯s the divine spiritual tree?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a tree fairy. The ce he¡¯s in is not only rich in spiritual Qi, but also purer than any other ce. It¡¯s more suitable for us spirit beasts to cultivate.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was surprised. This Divine Spirit Tree was a good thing, but she had never heard of it before. Was there really such a thing in the world? Even if there were, it would probably be extremely rare.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Sakura silently. Sakura continued,¡±¡±That immortal spiritual tree, not only is its spiritual energy rich, everything on its body is a treasure. The flower Leaf fruit and its juice are all treasures.¡±


    At the end of the story, Xiao Ying was almost drooling. Not only Xiao Ying, even Lord Marten, who had always been arrogant, was seeing stars.


    ...


    It seemed like this immortal spiritual tree was indeed a great treasure.


    Yun Qianyu really wanted to tell the two beasts,¡±don¡¯t worry, your master will get them for you sooner orter.¡±


    Unfortunately, she felt that the chances were slim, so she didn¡¯t say it.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to change the topic, there was the sound of hurried footsteps outside the house. A small figure rushed in from outside.


    As soon as he entered, he didn¡¯t care about the situation in the room and only said anxiously,¡±¡±Sister Yun, can you help me? please, I beg you to help me just this once.¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    This impatient fellow was actually little bell.


    However, at this time, little bell was very anxious, and her cute and beautiful little face was so anxious that cold sweat broke out.


    Seeing her like this, Yun Qianyu quicklyforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yun, before I met you, I knew a few good friends. We would order food together and eat ...¡± Little bell took a few deep breaths.


    When little bell said this, several voices sounded in the room at the same time,¡±¡±A beggar.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless.¡¯The young miss of the spectre Pce has be a beggar?¡¯ she wondered what Feng Wuya would think if he knew about this.


    No, he should have known that everything about little bell was in Feng Wuya¡¯s hands.


    This guy was quite ruthless. He actually pretended not to know that his sister was with a beggar.


    In the room, little bell heard Hua Mei and Ye Jia¡¯s words and retorted with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°We¡¯re not beggars. We¡¯re just too hungry, so we went out to get something to eat. What¡¯s wrong? We didn¡¯t steal or Rob, we only went to ask for food because we were hungry. This is much better than stealing and robbing, right?¡±


    Little bell wanted to continue, but Yun Qianyu kindly reminded her.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a hurry earlier? what happened?¡±

 Chapter 332 - curing the poison

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 335-curing the poison</h4>


    With Yun Qianyu¡¯s reminder, little bell remembered the important matter. She turned around, looked at Yun Qianyu, and burst into tears.


    ¡°Sister Yun, junior leopard and the others asked for food from a rich family today, but they were all poisoned. Fortunately, everyone was friendly, so they each got some, so the poison didn¡¯t spread quickly. Otherwise, they would all be dead now. Junior leopard is the oldest and eats the least, so he came to me. Sister Yun, please save them. If you don¡¯t save them, they will die for sure.¡±


    After saying that, little bell cried even more sadly and looked up at Yun Qianyu with teary eyes.


    When Yun Qianyu heard that it was a matter of life and death, she naturally couldn¡¯t just leave him to die.


    Moreover, if she wanted to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring and obtain the cauldron and the recipe, she would have to save people and umte points.


    This was killing two birds with one stone, so why not?


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go immediately.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly nced at the people in the room and told Hua Mei and Ye Jia to stay. Too many people would easily attract attention. At present, the capital was not very peaceful, so they should be careful.


    The reason why Ye Jia stayed was that she was afraid that Hua Mei would fall into someone else¡¯s trap.


    Although Lady Liu and Yun He had been killed, it didn¡¯t mean that they were fine. It was better to be careful.


    ...


    After putting Lord Marten and Sakura into the Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu also changed the appearance of little bell and herself.


    The purpose of this was to not attract attention and not let the people in the capital discover her traces.


    Except for Liu Shi and Yun qianxue, it didn¡¯t mean that others weren¡¯t angry at Yun Qianyu. If people found out that she was with those beggars, they might plot against them and harm them instead.


    Yun Qianyu disguised herself and little bell as young men. Along the way, she used her spirit energy to quietly and carefully avoid the gaze of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men in the dark.


    Yun Qianyu knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had sent his men to keep an eye on her in secret to prevent the person who killed his fianc¨¦e from doing anything to her. His men would catch this person as soon as possible.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    However, during this period of time, Yun Qianyu had been in closed door cultivation, and those people did not appear.


    In this way, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men became a little rxed, which gave Yun Qianyu a chance. She left the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s mansion with little bell.


    The reason why Yun Qianyu had disguised herself as a young man was that Xiao Jiuyuan had seen her real facest time. If she still showed up with her real face, she was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would catch her. It would be more troublesome, so it would be more convenient to disguise herself as a young man.


    Outside the small North Gate of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, a thin, dark-skinned teenager was waiting in pain by the door. The teenager was not only dark and thin, but also not tall. At first nce, it was obvious that he had been malnourished for a long time.


    When Yun Qianyu and little bell appeared, the young man was squatting on the ground with cold sweat running down his face. However, he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. Because little bell had told him not to disturb others, he could not make a sound even if he was in so much pain that he was about to faint.


    When Yun Qianyu and little bell appeared, Yun Qianyu saw the young man¡¯s expression and knew that the poison had acted up. She immediately went over to take his pulse and took out a silver needle to give him acupuncture. After a while, the young man no longer felt the pain. He looked up at the man in front of him and his eyes were full of magic. A silver needle could relieve him of the pain. This man was too powerful.


    Yun Qianyu ignored the young man¡¯s gaze and quickly fed him a pill of her own antidote.

 Chapter 333 - saving people

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 336 saving people</h4>


    After Yun Qianyu cured junior leopard, she looked at him and said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t there people who were poisoned? Immediately lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Junior leopard woke up and no longer paid any attention to Yun Qianyu. He turned around and led the way, leading Yun Qianyu and little bell to the most remote corner of the capital city of Dongli.


    Although the capital of Dongli was prosperous, there were still some remote and deste ces in the huge capital.


    Junior leopard and the dozen or so little beggars he had taken in lived in the most deste ce.


    This ce was far away from the bustling capital. It was in the most remote corner of the capital. Usually, few people woulde to this ce because this ce was originally a execution ground for criminals. Later, because the location was too remote, the execution of the criminals was not carried out here but transferred to another ce.


    The execution field was empty. There were a few dpidated mottled houses in therge field. In front of the field, weeds were overgrown, revealing a gloomy aura. Ordinary people did not dare toe here even during the day.


    This ce became the ce where junior leopard and his underlings stayed. Because no one dared toe here, they stayed there for several years.


    Previously, little bell and junior leopard became friends because of eating. Little bell also lived in this ce for a while. Later, she met Yun Qianyu and didn¡¯te here. However, she left a message to junior leopard, asking him to go to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence to find her.


    However, junior leopard usually didn¡¯t look for her for fear of troubling her. But tonight, he really had no choice.


    ...


    He didn¡¯t expect little bell to be with such a powerful man.


    Thinking of this, junior leopard secretly nced at Yun Qianyu with envy in his heart.


    Naturally, little bell saw it and felt very proud. She couldn¡¯t help but introduce it to junior leopard,¡±¡±Junior leopard, this is me, Yun Yiyi.¡±


    Before little bell could finish, Yun Qianyu interrupted her,¡±¡±Big brother Lin.¡±


    Junior leopard immediately cried out in joy,¡±¡±Hello, big brother Lin.¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    Little bell looked at Yun Qianyu in surprise. Yun Qianyu shook her head and told little bell not to reveal her identity.


    She didn¡¯t have any other intentions, but she was afraid that she would bring unnecessary trouble to these guys.


    Just look at Hua Mei.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, little bell no longer insisted. Instead, she looked at junior leopard and said,¡±¡±Brother Lin¡¯s medical skills are really high, so none of you will be in trouble.¡±


    As the three of them conversed, they walked into one of the dpidated houses in the innermost part of the execution field.


    As soon as they entered, they heard someone crying.¡±¡±Brother junior leopard, please save the little lion. He has fainted from the pain. Please think of a way to save him.¡±


    Junior leopard immediately looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu had already checked junior leopard¡¯s body and knew what kind of poison they were suffering from. So, she quietly took out some medicinal herbs from the Phoenix ring and told little bell and junior leopard,¡±¡±You guys go and boil the medicine. I¡¯ll use the silver needles to disperse the poison in them first. Then, I¡¯ll feed them the medicine you made. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the unconscious young man.


    Although the poison was not strong, if it dragged on for too long, it would still take their lives.


    Little bell and junior leopard didn¡¯t dare to dy, so they took the medicinal herbs to make the soup.


    Yun Qianyu used a silver needle to dispel the poison in the little lion. In addition to the little lion, several other children in the house had fainted. If they were not treated, they would be in deep trouble.

 Chapter 334 - Someone is following us

    <h4>Chapter 334: Someone is following us</h4>


    Yun Qianyu had a rough look and saw that there were about ten children in the house. Including the little leopard, there were about 11. The big one was junior leopard, and the rest were younger than him. Some were about ten years old, some were about nine years old, and the least was a little girl who looked only five or six years old.


    After Yun Qianyu read the report, she was no longer distracted and concentrated on dispersing the poison in the children with silver needles. After she had dispersed the poison in half of the children, little bell and junior leopard had already brought arge bucket of medicinal soup and were feeding it to the children who had been poisoned by Yun Qianyu.


    He was so busy that he was only done half the night.


    By the time everyone¡¯s poison was cured, it was alreadyte at night.


    Yun Qianyu looked at little bell and junior leopard and said,¡±¡±They¡¯re fine now. Get some sleep and be safe tomorrow.¡±


    The little leopard immediately looked at Yun Qianyu happily and said,¡±¡±Thank you, brother Lin.¡±


    He was really scared to death earlier, thinking that the little lion and the others would die.


    They were all his littlepanions. If they died, he would definitely be lonely in the future. Moreover, the food they ate today was brought back by him to share with them. If they died, wouldn¡¯t he be the one who harmed them?


    Now that everything was fine, junior leopard finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Qianyu looked at junior leopard with a faint smile.¡±This guy is good. He took care of such arge group of people, which shows that he has a good heart.¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take good care of them. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Junior leopard nodded his head vigorously, feeling warm in his heart.


    Big brother Lin was really nice. When other people knew that they were little beggars, they would despise them, but big brother Lin didn¡¯t despise them at all.


    No wonder little bell wanted to stay by big brother Lin¡¯s side. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a good big brother?


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    Junior leopard suddenly felt envious of little bell.


    Seeing that it waste at night, Yun Qianyu turned to little bell and said,¡±¡±Stay and take care of them tonight. You can go back when they¡¯re better, so you won¡¯t be worried.¡±


    Little bell immediately nodded her head vigorously. Sister Yun was indeed smart. She could tell that little bell was worried.


    She was a little worried, afraid that something would happen after she left.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at her.¡¯Who doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking?¡¯


    However, little bell was a little worried about Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I send Yun off, and big brother Lin can go back?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Little bell looked worried. She was really worried about Yun Qianyu, afraid that something would happen to her.


    Yun Qianyu smiled and shook her head,¡±it¡¯s okay. I will be careful. Besides, I have Lord Marten and Sakura. They will protect me.¡±


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying, who were in the Phoenix ring, immediately puffed out their chests. ¡®That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here to protect our master.¡¯


    Ignoring the two guys in the Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu said a few more words to little bell and walked out of the house.


    The little leopard followed her out and watched her leave.


    Yun Qianyu went all the way out of the execution field and went straight in the direction of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    However, after running for a while, she suddenly felt as if there was a silent shadow following her. Her heart sank and her pace involuntarily quickened.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts or gods, but she was worried that she would be targeted by someone.


    As expected, Xiao Ying spoke from within her body,¡±¡±Master, someone is following us.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned cold. She suddenly sped up and started running.

 Chapter 335 - -meeting on a narrow path

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 338-meeting on a narrow path</h4>


    Because of her spirit energy, Yun Qianyu ran very fast and quickly got rid of the people behind her. Even so, Yun Qianyu did not stop. She ran two streets before stopping.


    As she walked forward, she looked back. As expected, she didn¡¯t see anyone following her.


    However, as she walked, she suddenly heard Xiao Ying call out from within her,¡±Master, in front ...¡±


    Before Xiao Ying could scream, Yun Qianyu bumped into a person and quickly stepped back in shock. Then she quickly looked up and saw a man wearing a ck embroidered robe with pythons and a ck cloak with golden threads. The ck color of his skin made it look as if it was dripping with water. A pair of dark eyes were filled with the darkness of the night, and there were faint sparks dancing in them.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked. ¡®Oh my God, Xiao Jiuyuan, how could Xiao Jiuyuan appear in this ce?¡¯


    Shouldn¡¯t he be looking for medicinal herbs? How could it happen to appear in this ce?


    Yun Qianyu felt a little uneasy, but at this time, she could only pretend to be calm. After all, she had changed her appearance tonight. Now, she was just a young man, not her previous appearance. So, even if she met Xiao Jiuyuan, what could she do?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan calmly and said,¡±¡±Why are you blocking my way?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s back was facing the light, and his face was not clear. However, his eyes were sharp as he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ...


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank.¡¯Could it be that this person found out that I was the one who kicked him out of the carriagest time?¡¯


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan calmly and said,¡±¡±What do you mean? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡±


    After saying that, she strode forward and quickly bypassed Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his long arm and blocked her way. Not only did he block her way, but he also released a Blue Spirit energy. As soon as the Blue Spirit energy appeared, a powerful pressure suppressed Yun Qianyu so much that she couldn¡¯t move.


    She struggled to turn her head to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted coldly,¡±¡±What do you want to do, Sir?¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand and touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    Tonight, Yun Qianyu was wearing a **** on her face. Xiao Jiuyuan immediately found it out. With a sneer, he took off the mask on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, revealing a beautiful face. Who else could it be other than the person who beat him up and kicked him out of the carriage?


    ¡°Where is this King¡¯smander¡¯s seal?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. He stared at Yun Qianyu, as if he would kill her with one palm if she dared to say no.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu quickly thought, what should I do now? Should she immediately confess to this guy that she was Yun Qianyu, or hand over themander¡¯s seal?


    However, Yun Qianyu quickly rejected the first possibility because she knew Xiao Jiuyuan too well. If she told him that she was Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely be angry and angry. At that time, he would probably suspect that she had ulterior motives or that she was plotting something.


    Now that their rtionship was on good terms, if she said anything, their rtionship would probably be stiff again.

 Chapter 336 - two people facing off

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 339 two people facing off</h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to take this risk and decided to wait until she had cured him of the poison.


    If she had cured him of the poison, he would have been less suspicious of her. If she had been sincere in harming him, she would not have cured him. Not to mention, he had agreed to her condition at that time. He would agree to anything she asked.


    Then, when she brought this up, he wouldn¡¯t be angry.


    Yun Qianyu decided to give him themander¡¯s seal, but would he let her go? He even took the opportunity to kill her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Sir, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The blue aura around Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly increased, and Yun Qianyu felt the blood in her chest surging. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by a bloodthirsty aura. He stared at Yun Qianyu coldly and said,¡±¡±Hand over themander¡¯s seal and don¡¯t let this King say another word. Otherwise, this King will kill you with one palm strike.¡±


    Yun Qianyu only felt the blood in her chest boiling and her heart was particrly ufortable. She struggled and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a sneer.


    ¡°Are you talking about that ck Gold stone? so that¡¯s themander¡¯s seal? I didn¡¯t know that was themander¡¯s seal. At that time, I saved you, so shouldn¡¯t I be getting some reward? who knows what kind ofmander¡¯s seal it is?¡±


    ¡°But even if it¡¯s themander¡¯s seal, I¡¯ve already taken it. It¡¯s really rare for you to treat your Savior like this.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered again and again. However, he suddenly retracted his aura, and Yun Qianyu¡¯s body felt lighter.


    The aura of an Indigo spirit was indeed powerful. When would she be able to cultivate to the Indigo spirit stage?


    ...


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly,¡±¡±Hand over themander¡¯s seal, and this King will spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a Prince.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then bargained with Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±I can return themander¡¯s seal to you, but you must let me go.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to bargain with this King. How this King deals with you is this King¡¯s business.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.¡±This guy is really showing off his arrogance all the time.¡±


    His words clearly meant that even if she handed over themander¡¯s seal, he would still punish her.


    Then why did she hand over themander¡¯s seal?


    Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Since you won¡¯t let me go, why should I return themander¡¯s seal to you?¡±


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned red, and his lips curved into a bloody murderous look.


    ¡°You think you can threaten this King with themander¡¯s seal?¡±


    As soon as he said that, he quickly raised his hand. The Blue Spirit was rolling in his palm. He raised his palm and was about to hit Yun Qianyu without any mercy.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed. She took a step back and quickly said,¡±¡±You ungrateful fellow. You¡¯re a Prince and you want to kill someone just because you don¡¯t agree with me. This kind of thing you do is really despicable. Don¡¯t forget that if it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been killed by those people. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. His body was cold, and his eyes were gloomy.


    ¡°Hand over themander¡¯s seal. This King will be lenient on you since you saved this King once.¡±


    As for how he would deal with them lightly, that was his business.

 Chapter 337 - To be your concubine

    <h4>Chapter 337: To be your concubine</h4>


    As long as Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this woman not only beating him but also kicking him out of the carriage, he would be furious. If he did not teach this woman a lesson, he would not be able to take it.


    If this woman had not saved him, he would have turned her into meat paste with one palm strike, and she would still have had the chance to speak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy expression.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she had a set of disguise in her Phoenix ring. Even her voice had changed, so her voice was different from her original voice.


    However, in order to avoid being discovered by Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes became misty, unlike the cold look she had before.


    The only problem was how to escape from this guy.


    If she didn¡¯t use some tricks, it would be difficult for her to leave smoothly.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±Your Highness is truly too cold and heartless. You don¡¯t know how to be tender to women at all.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and blinked her eyes gently, looking extremely charming.


    ¡°Your Highness is so outstanding, cold, and overbearing. Could it be the Li Prince of Dongli state?¡±


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes became gloomier and gloomier. He looked at Yun Qianyu coldly without saying a word. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman was ying.


    ...


    Yun Qianyu then continued,¡±I heard that you have an extremely ugly fianc¨¦e. She is the ugliest woman in Dongli state. You are a Prince. How can you marry such an ugly woman? it¡¯s really pitiful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with a look of pity on her face. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened, especially when he heard that Yun Qianyu was the ugliest woman in Dongli. This made him angry.


    Although he had despised Yun Qianyu before, now that he thought about it, she was not that bad.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy expression and said,¡±¡±If you say one more bad thing about her, do you believe that this King will kill you with a single palm strike?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in surprise and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t Your Highness dislike her? Why are you still protecting her? Oh, I know, Your Highness is thinking about the big picture. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, she said,¡±¡±Your Highness is truly a good man, yet you were appointed to such a fianc¨¦e. I really feel sad for Your Highness. Why don¡¯t I marry Your Highness and be your secondary consort?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu and shouted angrily,¡±¡±Shameless woman, you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he moved and sent a palm towards Yun Qianyu. However, this time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not intend to kill Yun Qianyu, so he did not use his Blue Spirit energy. He just wanted to teach Yun Qianyu a lesson.


    Did he think that it was so easy to be his woman?


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s palm strike, Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and said,¡±¡±Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re a perfect match? isn¡¯t it a great deal for a beautiful woman like me to marry Your Highness as a secondary consort?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes even colder.¡¯This shameless woman actually wants to marry me.¡¯


    He was looking for death.


    After missing his attack, he struck out another palm at Yun Qianyu. This time, the speed was much faster.


    Seeing that she was about to be seriously injured by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s palm, Yun Qianyu suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a smile. At the same time, she raised her hand and sprinkled some medicinal powder on him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body trembled and his speed slowed down.


    His handsome face was filled with a bloodthirsty aura, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He red at Yun Qianyu fiercely.


    ¡°You actually dare to poison this King.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he used his spiritual energy to attack.

 Chapter 338 - A smooth escape

    <h4>Chapter 338: A smooth escape</h4>


    Yun Qianyu knew that her poison was of no use to Xiao Jiuyuan. It could only temporarily suppress him. If Xiao Jiuyuan used his Blue Spirit, he would soon be able to break through her poison. By then, she was afraid that she would die without a burial ce.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, she quickly went to get themander¡¯s seal. She nned to return themander¡¯s seal to this guy so that he wouldn¡¯t always find trouble with her in the future.


    However, before Yun Qianyu could take out themander¡¯s seal, Lord Marten and Sakura quickly said,¡±¡±Master, someone¡¯sing. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care about returning themander¡¯s seal. She quickly used her spirit energy and ran all the way to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    This time, she didn¡¯t even stop for a moment and chose to walk on the smaller path.


    In the dark night behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan had returned to normal. Yun Qianyu¡¯s poison was nothing to him.


    It was just a temporary control of his behavior.


    But even so, Xiao Jiuyuan was so mad that he wanted to kill someone. He actually let that woman escape from under his eyes.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan go crazy. When had he ever been beaten up like this? not only was he beaten and kicked, but now he even let the culprit escape from his eyes.


    In the dark night, the figures of Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw the killing intent around Xiao Jiuyuan, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    ...


    Bai Ling, hei Ling, and the others all looked cautious.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡±


    ¡°This Prince saw the person who stole themander¡¯s seal.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Bai Yao and hei Yao immediately looked around and asked,¡±¡±Where are they?¡±


    Since he had seen the person, His Highness would definitely catch him. But where did he go?


    Bai Yao and hei Yao¡¯s actions made Xiao Jiuyuan even more depressed and angry.


    He raised his hand in rage, and a powerful Blue Spirit energy shot into the distance, making a constant rumbling sound.


    Countless deep pits were sted into their bodies. Bai su and hei Yao saw this scene and could guess what was going on. It seemed that the person had escaped from their master¡¯s hands, which was why their master was going crazy.


    This man was awesome.


    Bai Ling and hei Ling secretly praised him in their hearts. It was not easy to escape from their perverted master.


    In fact, what Bai Yao and hei Yao didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to kill Yun Qianyu. Even though he was angry that Yun Qianyu had beaten him and kicked him out of the carriage, she had indeed saved him once.


    He just wanted to teach this woman a lesson. Because of this, he didn¡¯t go all out, allowing Yun Qianyu to escape.


    In the dark night, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was as cold as a demon from hell.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Bai su asked slowly,¡±although we let that guy escape this time, we can catch him again. How did Your Highness find him?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan slowly calmed down, and his face looked thoughtful.


    All this time, they had not been able to catch the person who had hit him, kicked him out of the carriage, and stolen themander¡¯s seal.


    He wondered if they had taken the wrong route, which was why they had not caught the woman.


    Did they miss something?


    Finally, he thought of some remote and uninhabited ces in Dongli state, so he brought his men to check it out.


    Earlier, he and his subordinates had spread out to search.


    He used his spiritual power to sense the surroundings and suddenly saw a young man walking in a hurry.


    Originally, this kind of thing was not a big deal, but the key was that this ce was very deste. There were not many people at all, so how could a persone out of nowhere?

 Chapter 339 - a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 342 a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood</h4>


    This person was obviously up to something, so he followed him quietly.


    As he followed, he discovered that the person in front was not a man at all, but a woman. The man walked with a steady and proud gait, but the person in front walked with light steps. As she walked, her slender waist swayed like a thin Willow. Didn¡¯t this exin everything?


    The person in front of him was a woman, not a man.


    Xiao Jiuyuan almost immediately suspected that this was the person he was looking for, but to be safe, he still checked the woman¡¯s face to see who she was. Sure enough, he removed the **** from her face and revealed the woman¡¯s true appearance.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered at the thought.


    Good, this woman is bold enough. She better pray that she doesn¡¯t fall into his hands next time. If she falls into his hands again, I will let her know what the consequences are for provoking him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned slightly and seriously thought about why this woman would appear here in the middle of the night. She must have something to do here. Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and ordered,¡±¡±Investigate, investigate everything within a hundred li of this ce. This Prince doesn¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t catch her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Bai Ling and hei Yao immediately waved their hands, and everyone quickly dispersed to look for clues.


    Here, Xiao Jiuyuan led his men to look for clues.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu had quietly entered the ck bamboo pavilion. As soon as she entered the ck bamboo pavilion, she took off her clothes and changed into her original clothes. However, her expression was not very good.


    ...


    Ye Jia immediately noticed something was wrong.


    ¡°Feather, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I saw Xiao Jiuyuan tonight.¡±


    As Yun Qianyu said this, her scalp went numb. Now, the feud between her and Xiao Jiuyuan had be even bigger. In addition to beating him up, kicking him out of the carriage, stealing hismander¡¯s seal, and now poisoning him.


    However, she did not intentionally poison him to control his actions.


    She was trying to escape. If she hadn¡¯t restrained him at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave. When that guy became crazy, he might have killed her.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more powerless she became. Sheid on the soft couch for a long time without moving.


    Well, she didn¡¯t have to worry about debts. She¡¯d better wash up and go to bed. It waste at night. She had been busy for half a day saving junior leopard and the others.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ll wash up and go to sleep.¡±


    Yun Qianyu got up and went to take a bath. Ye Jia thought about it and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Even though she was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cousin, everyone had their own secrets. How could she ask about everything? not to mention, the matter between Xiao Jiuyuan and feather was their own business.


    After thinking about it, Ye Jia immediately took some clothes and went to help Yun Qianyu bathe.


    After taking a bath, Yun Qianyu went to sleep. Before she went to sleep, Xiao Ying, who was in the Phoenix ring, called out happily,¡±¡±Master, master, the points have increased again, increased again.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked over happily, but after a nce, she immediately lost her spirit.


    She only had a little over two hundred points in total. After saving so many people tonight, she had only umted a little over two hundred points. One had to know that opening the secondyer of the Phoenix ring required three thousand points.


    This was like using water to burn a cart of firewood.


    Sighing, Yun Qianyuy on the bed, covered her face with a thin quilt, and went to sleep.


    The next day, little bell didn¡¯te back, and nothing happened in eternal peace Marquis ¡®residence.


    Yun Qianyu stayed in the ck bamboo pavilion to practice the red blood yin-yang palm.

 Chapter 340 - The little leopard was caught

    <h4>Chapter 340: The little leopard was caught</h4>


    At present, it was more difficult to cultivate Ling power, and it was not possible to break through in a short time. She could only work on Ling techniques.


    After a whole day of practice, her Scarlet blood Yin Yang palm had be very powerful. She could use it gently, and did not need to slowly pour spirit energy into it and then use it like before. Now, she only needed to raise her hand and she could use it.


    Yun Qianyu was very happy.


    In the backyard of ck bamboo pavilion, Ye Jia and Hua Mei were also very happy.


    ¡°Feather, your talent in spiritual power is too heaven defying. The spiritual Qi in this space is not enough, but you were able to cultivate to the yellow spirit intermediate level in such a short time. If you were in a ce with abundant spiritual Qi, I wonder how heaven defying your cultivation would be.¡±


    Ye Jia sighed. It was a pity that her acquired spirit power cultivation had never been able to improve. It couldn¡¯t evenpare to a feather.


    However, she could work on poisons. Ye Jia wasn¡¯t interested in cultivating her spiritual power. On the contrary, she was more interested in developing poisons, especially when feather had written a lot of poison recipes for her to practice.


    Ye Jia felt excited at the thought of this. If she could master the poison recipe written by feather, she might not be killed even if the other party was a spirit power Expert.


    In the backyard, the three of them were talking when Lord Marten rushed over from the tunnel in the distance, whimpering as he came.


    Lord Marten had been sent by Yun Qianyu to guard the gate. At this moment, it looked extremely anxious. There was clearly something going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Little bell is back. She came back crying,¡± Lord Marten quickly replied.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed.¡±Did something happen to junior leopard and the others?¡± but she clearly cured them of the poison. How did something happen to them?


    Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia and Hua Mei to the front yard. However, before they reached the front yard, they saw little bell running towards Yun Qianyu and crying.


    ¡°Sister Yun, something happened. Junior leopard and the others are in trouble. They are in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what happened? didn¡¯t they get rid of the poison?¡±


    Logically speaking, nothing should have happened.


    Yun Qianyu looked at little bell, but little bell quickly shook her head and said,¡±¡±No, it¡¯s not poison. They were caught.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and her eyes turned cold. Who would want to make things difficult for a few little beggars?


    ¡°Who captured them?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, it was li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men who took them away. I saw that something was wrong, so I sneaked back.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s people?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.¡¯What kind of grudge does Xiao Jiuyuan have with these little beggars? why did he order his men to catch them?¡¯


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly thought of something. Previously, she was stopped by Xiao Jiuyuan not far from where junior leopard and the others lived. Xiao Jiuyuan must have guessed that she went there for something. He would definitely investigate it. It was not strange at all that he would find out that it was junior leopard and the others.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. How could she have forgotten? Xiao Jiuyuan was definitely not an ordinary person. He was very smart. On the contrary, she had been careless.


    What should he do now?


    Xiao Jiuyuan had caught junior leopard and the others, obviously because he wanted to catch her.


    If she didn¡¯t show up, this guy would definitely make a move on junior leopard and the others. That person had always done as he pleased.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed. Little bell asked worriedly,¡±¡±Sister Yun, what should we do now? Why do you think li Prince captured junior leopard and the others? they didn¡¯t do anything to let li Prince down. ¡±

 Chapter 341 - -deciding to trade

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 344-deciding to trade</h4>


    Little bell still didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jiuyuan had caught the leopard for Yun Qianyu. He wanted to force Yun Qianyu to show up.


    Yun Qianyu dared to say that if she didn¡¯t show up, this guy would definitely do something extreme, such as hanging junior leopard on the city gate or something. In short, if she didn¡¯t show up, this guy would definitely have a way to deal with junior leopard and the others.


    And was she going to watch junior leopard and the others be implicated by her? Although Yun Qianyu was usually vengeful, she would never want to involve others in her own affairs.


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan had forced her to show herself, she would show herself.


    She would use herself to exchange for junior leopard and the others.


    After making up her mind, Yun Qianyu looked at little bell and said,¡±¡±Little bell, Xiao Jiuyuan captured junior leopard and little lion to catch me. I¡¯ll go to li Prince¡¯s Mansion to get them back.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, little bell remembered that Yun Qianyu had beaten Xiao Jiuyuan and kicked him out of the carriage. ¡®Is this why li Prince wants to catch sister Yun?¡¯


    Wouldn¡¯t sister Yun be in danger if she fell into the hands of li Prince?


    When little bell thought of this, she was so anxious that tears immediately fell down.


    Sister Yun, Won¡¯t You Be in danger if you fall into the hands of li Prince?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll find a way to escape. Don¡¯t worry about me. But after I get junior leopard and the others out, you must find a ce to hide them immediately. Don¡¯t let them fall into the hands of Xiao Jiuyuan again.¡±


    ...


    Yun Qianyu said, and little bell quickly nodded.


    Yun Qianyu then looked at her cousin Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Cousin, you and Hua Mei wait for me in ck bamboo pavilion. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m out.¡±


    Ye Jia and Hua Mei were both worried.


    Feather, is there no other way to solve this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss, li Prince is a very fierce person. If you fall into his hands, I¡¯m afraid you will suffer.¡±


    Ye Jia thought for a moment and said,¡±feather, why don¡¯t you tell li Prince that your face has recovered? as for the fact that you kicked and hit him, it was unintentional. If you apologize to him, I think he might forgive you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±cousin, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him well. He is arrogant and suspicious. If he knows that I was the one who beat him up, kicked him, and stole hismander¡¯s seal, he will definitely suspect that I had ulterior motives and deliberately took the opportunity to get close to him. In short, if he knows that I beat him up, kicked him, and stole hismander¡¯s seal, I will be in big trouble.¡± Oh right, I¡¯ll add one more thing now, poison him. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was quite speechless at the end of her sentence. It seemed that she had a big grudge with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Soon, very soon, I will be able to resolve this dead knot with him. I will tell him when the timees.¡±


    As long as Xiao Jiuyuan got the herbs, she would immediately start to develop an antidote for Xiao Jiuyuan. As long as his poison was cured, he would not suspect that she had ulterior motives. At that time, she would take the opportunity to tell him about it, and she believed that everything would be solved easily.


    Yun Qianyu was full of confidence, which made Ye Jia and Hua Mei feel a little relieved. Finally, they looked at her together.


    ¡°Then be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Grandpa Marten and Xiao Ying along. If anything happens, I¡¯ll let them inform you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ye Jia and Hua Mei nodded hard.


    The group walked all the way to the front yard, and Xiao Ying happened to fly over. As she flew, she shouted,¡±¡±The Lord ising, the Lord ising.¡±

 Chapter 342 - the face of a loving father

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 345-the face of a loving father</h4>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she knew that it was Yun Lei. Her eyes darkened unconsciously.


    What was Yun Lei doing here? She couldn¡¯t say that she hated this guy now.


    She decided to leave the Yun family after she cured Xiao Jiuyuan of his poison.


    Yun Qianyu made up her mind and went straight to the front yard.


    He walked through the corridor and soon arrived at the main courtyard. On the brick Road outside the main courtyard, he saw a few people walking over.


    The leader was Yun Lei, Marquis of eternal peace. Yun Lei had aged a lot, and his face was unspeakably Haggard. His usual gentle and elegant demeanor was gone, and he was very gloomy. Even his eyes were cold.


    Standing in the corridor, Yun Qianyu looked at him and said,¡±¡±What wind has blown the Marquis over?¡±


    Now, she basically didn¡¯t call eternal peace Marquis ¡®father¡¯ anymore, because this man didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Yun Lei¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a gloomy feeling appeared in his heart.


    However, he suppressed all the anger in his heart and walked toward the flower Hall of ck bamboo pavilion. As he walked, he said,¡±¡±I came to see you. How have you been?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered, turned around, and walked into the flower Hall of ck bamboo pavilion with Yun Lei.


    ...


    Ye Jia told the others to wait outside and not go in. She would leave the matter of dealing with Yun Lei to feather.


    In the flower Hall, the father and daughter sat down in a respectful manner. After that, neither of them spoke, and they just stared at each other.


    Slowly, Yun Lei chuckled. When he smiled, his face became much more benevolent, and the face of a loving father appeared.


    With a gentle look in his eyes, he looked at Yun Qianyu and slowly said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, your father came here today to apologize to you. I¡¯ve let you down for so many years. I¡¯ve let your mother down.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s eyes became slightly wet as he spoke, as if he was very sad.


    Yun Qianyu looked on coldly, not moved at all.


    ¡°Pretend, keep pretending, let¡¯s see how long you can pretend.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had already seen through this man. This man was a cold-hearted and selfish person. The person he loved the most was not others, but himself. Everything he did was to stabilize eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence and his own position.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say a word and just watched the show quietly. Yun Lei, who was sitting opposite her, was still sad.


    ¡°All these years, the reason why I¡¯ve neglected you and let others do you dirty is actually because of that slut, Madam Liu. She told me that your mother had an affair with someone else and gave birth to you, so I¡¯ve neglected you.¡±


    Yun Lei was sad and heartbroken after he finished speaking. He almost beat his chest.


    ¡°Your father mistook a slut for a slut, harmed your mother, and even hurt your heart.¡±


    At the end of his speech, Yun Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and he was extremely sad.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him calmly, as if she was an outsider watching someone put on a show. At the same time, she wondered if her mother, Lu Shi, was also killed by this man.


    Just by looking at the Liu family¡¯s end, one could tell the Lu family¡¯s end.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at Yun Lei with contempt.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression naturally did not escape Yun Lei¡¯s eyes. Yun Lei was going crazy.¡±Why is this little B * tch so stubborn? she¡¯s really difficult to deal with.¡±


    The reason why Yun Lei came here today was that he had received a letter from his father. The letter said that Yun Qianyu had joined forces with outsiders and killed Yun He and several spirit energy users of the Yun family. He would immediately bring people to deal with her and would never let her go.

 Chapter 343 - impenetrable

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 346-imprable</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    When Yun Lei received the letter, he found out that Yun He had been killed. He was sad, but then he felt a sense of pleasure.


    It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, the earlier he dies, the better.


    This son was not his son at all. He was the son of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang.


    When he saw him, he was reminded of Madam Liu making him a cuckold. It was good that this bastard was dead.


    However, there were very few people he could count on at the moment.


    He didn¡¯t want to count on Yun qianxue. Her reputation had been ruined by her.


    Therefore, Yun Lei set his sights on Yun Qianyu. As long as he won her heart, the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence would not decline in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lei suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Yun Qianyu with pain in his eyes.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, can you forgive father? From now on, let¡¯s make up and let¡¯s write off all the grudges in the past. Father will protect you and take care of you. ¡±


    Yun Lei looked sad and heartbroken, like a kind father who had changed his ways.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t buy his words and said straightforwardly,¡±¡±My Lord, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired just looking at you.¡±


    ...


    Thinking that she still had to save junior leopard and the others, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to waste time with this man and said directly.


    Yun Lei was stunned and forgot to cry. Looking up at Yun Qianyu, he saw that she didn¡¯t look touched at all. Instead, there was only impatience and contempt on her face.


    Yun Lei¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He stood up and red at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, as your father, I have already apologized to you. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, stop pretending.¡±


    Yun Qianyu snorted coldly.


    Yun Lei was stunned for a moment, then he red at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, let me ask you, did you join forces with outsiders to kill Yun He?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±my Lord, you need to have proof. Don¡¯t frame me. If you have evidence, you can go to the authorities and Sue me.¡±


    Yun Lei grinned, and his smile was indescribably ferocious.


    ¡°Hehe, your second sister saw you kill Yun He with her own eyes. Your grandfather has already received the news and brought a group of experts to the capital to deal with you. He has always loved Yun He the most, and now you have killed his most beloved grandson with an outsider. If you want to live, then obediently listen to me. As long as you listen to me, I can guarantee your safety, but you must follow my arrangements in the future. ¡±


    After Yun Lei finished speaking, heughed smugly, as if victory was already in his hands.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and finally understood why Yun Lei was so fearless. It turned out that old master Yun wasing.


    It was not that Yun Qianyu was not worried about old master Yuning to the capital, but she was more concerned about the safety of junior leopard and the others.


    As for her own safety, she had her own way of dealing with it.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Yun Lei and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±My safety does not need your concern, my Lord. You should worry more about your own matters.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not even look at Yun Lei. Instead, she coldly shouted towards the door,¡±¡±Ye Jia, see the guest out.¡±


    Ye Jia walked in expressionlessly and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±My Lord, please.¡±


    Ye Jia wasn¡¯t like Hua Mei. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Yun Lei at all.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was ugly. He thought that Yun Qianyu would be frightened and listen to his arrangements. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so stubborn.

 Chapter 344 - repay with her body

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 347 repay with her body</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy face and said,¡±¡±Fine, since you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. I¡¯ve already given you a chance.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to help Yun Qianyu for the sake of her dead mother. However, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to not know how to seize the opportunity.


    He had already done his best.


    Yun Lei walked out angrily, leading his men out of the ck bamboo pavilion.


    After he left, Yun Qianyu packed up and quietly left the residence.


    This time, she didn¡¯t disguise herself and revealed her true appearance. She wore a purple cloak on her head and wrapped herself tightly. Little bell was dressed as a teenager. The two of them slipped out of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence from a secluded corner.


    After leaving the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu said to little bell,¡±¡±Remember, as soon as junior leopard and the otherse out, you take them away immediately and find a secret ce to hide. Don¡¯t let Xiao Jiuyuan catch them again.¡±


    Little bell nodded vigorously, and then tears began to flow down her face. She held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly and said,¡±Sister Yun, why don¡¯t we not save junior leopard and them? I don¡¯t think li Prince will kill them.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan would not kill the innocent, but he was very angry now. He had pushed junior leopard out to lure her. If she did not go, he might kill junior leopard, and then the little lion might follow.


    In the end, he would me everything on her. She was the one who caused the death of junior leopard and the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ...


    Yun Qianyu patted little Bell¡¯s hand tofort her, telling her not to worry too much.


    She had already prepared herself. If she fell into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hands this time, she would confess and reveal her identity. At that time, Xiao Jiuyuan would be furious and would find a way to deal with her, but he would definitely spare her life.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu was not worried.


    However, while Yun Qianyu was not worried, little bell was worried to death. She was anxious and worried, what should she do? What to do? She couldn¡¯t let sister Yun die. If Xiao Jiuyuan knew that sister Yun had beaten and kicked him, he would definitely beat her up, kick her and hit her.


    She wanted to save sister Yun.


    As little bell was thinking, she suddenly thought of someone-her brother, Feng Wuya.


    That¡¯s right, her brother is currently in the capital. As long as she sends someone to deliver the letter, he will definitely arrive soon.


    If he appeared, wouldn¡¯t he be able to save sister Yun? Besides, since ancient times, when a hero saved a beauty, the beauty would always devote her life to him.


    Little Bell¡¯s heart finally stopped hurting after imagining countless beautiful scenes.


    Seeing her sneaky smile, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sweat.¡±What¡¯s wrong with this girl? one moment she¡¯s crying and the next moment she¡¯sughing. Did she be stupid because she was worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Little bell, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister Yun. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know if junior leopard and the others will be okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took the lead and ran towards the Li Prince¡¯s residence with little bell following closely behind. Both of them were yellow spirit intermediate level and were very powerful. In the blink of an eye, they had slid far away.


    At this time, the sky was already dark and the sky was full of stars. The faint Starlight poured down and shrouded the entire Dongli capital.

 Chapter 345 - they came knocking

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 348-they came knocking</h4>


    Yun Qianyu and little bell didn¡¯t take the busy market but chose a quiet street. After half an hour, they arrived at the gate of li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    With a wave of her hand, Yun Qianyu mmed her palm on the door of li Prince¡¯s Mansion. Originally, she was just gently knocking on the door. Who knew how powerful her spirit energy was? with a gentle knock, the door shook and almost fell down.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the shaking door and was speechless. ¡®Well, it seems that I¡¯m in trouble again. Are I and Xiao Jiuyuan mortal enemies? why does everything turn out like this?¡¯


    She had only knocked on the door casually, but it had shaken left and right, almost falling down. There was no handprint of the Scarlet blood Yin Yang palm on the door, so how could it shake left and right?


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, countless people rushed out excitedly.¡¯Great, someone actually dares to provoke li Prince¡¯s residence.¡¯


    They hadn¡¯t fought with anyone in a long time, and it was great.


    The guards of li Prince¡¯s residence rushed out excitedly. Dozens of figures rushed out in unison and stood by the door. The silver Spears in their hands trembled as they red at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Who are you? how dare you cause trouble in my li Prince¡¯s residence? you¡¯re clearly looking for death. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, tell me your name.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±Your Excellency is wrong. It¡¯s not that I want to cause trouble, it¡¯s your Wangye who is looking for me, so I can onlye. Your Wangye captured a few innocent children to force me to appear, right? Now that I¡¯m here, tell him to hand over the children. I¡¯m willing to exchange myself for those children. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, the guards in front of the door looked at each other and then looked at Xia Xi, the housekeeper of the Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xia Xi knew that the Prince had captured a few children. He had not understood why the Prince had captured the little beggar, but it turned out that it was to capture this cloaked woman.


    ...


    Xia Xi quickly turned around and ran back to the Prince¡¯s Mansion. As she ran, she shouted,¡±¡±Your Highness, they¡¯re here. They¡¯re here to fight.¡±


    In the courtyard where Xiao Jiuyuan lived, after listening to Xia Xi¡¯s words, a strong killing intent appeared on his delicate face. He clenched his fists so hard that blue veins appeared on his face. ¡®This damn bastard is too arrogant. He beat me, kicked me, stole mymander¡¯s seal, and even poisoned me. Well, now he¡¯s here.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This King wants to see how arrogant she is to actually dare to fight her way to our door. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck eyes were cold, and his ck cloak fluttered in the night wind. At this moment, he was like a bloodthirsty Lion, waiting to bite.


    Bai Yao, hei Yao, and general manager Xia muttered at the same time,¡±the woman outside the door is going to be in big trouble.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan appeared at the entrance of li Prince¡¯s Mansion, the guards of the mansion were all stunned. No one dared to speak or even breathe.


    Recently, His Highness ¡°mood wasn¡¯t very good. Whoever ran into his knife¡¯s edge was courting death.


    Under the dim yellow light, the man¡¯s handsome figure seemed to be standing proudly on a giant peak. His exquisite and beautiful face was now filled with hostility. His eyes were dark and gloomy, with a faint blood-red color. One look and you could tell that he was in an extremely bad mood and was extremely furious.

 Chapter 346 - Sister fairy

    <h4>Chapter 346: Sister fairy</h4>


    Yun Qianyu knew that since things hade to this, it was useless for her to be upset. She might as well face it calmly.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly lifted the purple veil on her cloak, revealing her face behind the veil. Her eyebrows were thin and curved, and her clear eyes seemed to be a pool of autumn water. Under the light, there were slight ripples, as if there were countless streams of light flowing in the bottom of her eyes.


    Her eyes were so beautiful that those who saw them couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Not only her eyes, but every part of her face was beautiful. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and her delicate skin, coupled with her lively charm, was a rare beauty.


    They had seen a lot of beautiful women. There were many beautiful women in the capital, but none of them were as beautiful as the woman in front of them.


    After seeing chief Xia of li Prince¡¯s Mansion, Bai Yao and hei Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. This woman and their master were really a match made in heaven.


    I wonder who she is? Also, was it because of themander¡¯s seal or because he had taken a fancy to her that her master was chasing after her?


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not know what Bai Yao and hei Yao were thinking, otherwise, he would have killed them on the spot.


    Outside the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion, Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan in front of the door and slowly insulted him. The reason why she acted like this was so that Xiao Jiuyuan wouldn¡¯t find out her identity.


    ¡°Li Prince, didn¡¯t you capture those children to capture me? Now that I¡¯m here, you can release those children. ¡±


    ¡°Bring the people.¡±


    ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly. His ck eyes were burning with mes as he stared at the woman in front of the door. If he did not teach this woman a lesson today, he would not be called Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Bai Yao quickly led his men to bring them out. Junior leopard, little lion, and the others were soon brought out.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu thought that these guys must be frightened, but she didn¡¯t expect junior leopard, little lion, and the others to be so calm. Even the youngest child, who was four or five years old, did not cry. This made Yun Qianyu admire them.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±Alright, the person you want to catch is me. Let them go.¡±


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    Xiao Jiuyuan narrowed his eyes and a dangerous light shed in his eyes. He sneered and waved his hand.


    Bai Yan quickly ordered his men to release her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the little leopard, the little lion, and the others who were walking over and felt relieved. She then turned to little bell and said,¡±¡±Take them away immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    This time, little bell nodded decisively.


    Little bell saw junior leopard, little lion, and the others walking over. She rushed over, reached out her hand, and pulled them. She said quickly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Junior leopard, little lion, and the others looked back at Yun Qianyu with amazement in their eyes.¡¯This sister is so beautiful, like a fairy. Is she the woman that the Prince asked us about?¡¯ But they had never seen her before.


    Junior leopard, little lion, and the others didn¡¯t think that Yun Qianyu was the person who had saved them before.


    Seeing that junior leopard, little lion, and the others had left, Yun Qianyu waspletely relieved. Then, she slowly put down the purple veil in front of her, covering her beautiful face. She quickly thought about how to escape from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hands.


    On the Jade steps in front of li Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Jiuyuan walked towards her step by step. His elegant steps were like a lion taking a walk in the forest. However, a bloodthirsty smile slowly appeared on his beautiful face, which was so gloomy that it was terrifying.


    Before he even got close to Yun Qianyu, his killing intent had already enveloped Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 347 - Locked in the dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 347: Locked in the dungeon</h4>


    Subconsciously, Yun Qianyu took a step back and thought about her chances of winning if she ran away.


    As for the person who was walking slowly in front of her, her sexy lips curled up into a murderous smile. Her slightly deep voice was intoxicating like fine wine, but this intoxicating voice was wrapped in a dangerous aura.


    ¡°You want to run, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Run for this King to see if this King will let you escape again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You actually dare to y tricks in front of this king again and again. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked all the way to Yun Qianyu, who thought for a moment. She felt that she had little chance of escaping now. The reason why she was able to seed before was that she had distracted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attention, but now that Xiao Jiuyuan was on guard, it was impossible for her to escape, so she had to stay put and think of a wayter.


    Yun Qianyu calmed down and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan through the purple veil.


    ¡°Your Highness is wrong. I didn¡¯t want to run at all. Isn¡¯t running in Your Highness¡± hands courting death?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face waspletely ck. She had done a lot of things to court death.


    She had beaten him, kicked him, stolen hermander¡¯s seal, poisoned him, and now she had broken into li Prince¡¯s residence.


    ...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes turned red and he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu felt that she was not facing a human, but a crazy beast, ready to devour him at any time. It was almost impossible for her to escape from him today.


    Was she going to reveal her identity? although she would still be punished, at least Xiao Jiuyuan would not kill her.


    If she didn¡¯t tell him her identity, Xiao Jiuyuan would probably kill her.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    Yun Qianyu wanted to say something, but before she could, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered angrily,¡±¡±Men, capture this woman and throw her into the dungeon.¡±


    Bai Yao and hei Yao quickly rushed over, grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s body, and brought her into the mansion.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and wanted to say something, but Xiao Jiuyuan had already turned around and walked into the Li Prince¡¯s residence, ignoring Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened her mouth and said,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I ...¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s speed was very fast and he had long disappeared without a trace, ignoring her.


    Bai Yao and hei Yao took Yun Qianyu to the dungeon of li Prince¡¯s residence with a nk expression. Yun Qianyu originally wanted to tell Bai Yao and hei Yao that she was Yun Qianyu, but thinking about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger, she decided that it would be better to think of a wayter.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Bai Yao and hei Yao, thinking about whether she should knock them out and escape.


    However, she could sense that there were many masters watching her in li Prince¡¯s residence. Even if she knocked out Bai su and hei su, she would not be able to escape. She would be even more unlucky then, so she had to be calm and wait until she entered the dungeon.


    However, after Bai Yao and hei Yao sent Yun Qianyu to the dungeon, she waspletely dumbfounded. Bai Yao and hei Yao had tied her to an iron frame.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be locked up in the dungeon?


    She was still thinking that after these two guys left, she would knock out the guards outside so that she could escape.


    Seeing Bai Yao and hei Yao lock her up on the iron frame with no expression on their faces, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously,¡±¡±I remember your Wangye told you to lock me up in the dungeon. How did you tie me to the iron frame?¡±

 Chapter 348 - suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 351 suspicion</h4>


    ¡°Just now, His Highness sent someone to pass me a message,¡± Bai Ling said coldly.¡±You¡¯re too cunning, woman. His Highness is worried about keeping you in the dungeon. He said that the dungeon can¡¯t keep you in, and that it¡¯s only safe to tie you to an iron frame.¡±


    After Bai Yao said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡®F * ck, is Xiao Jiuyuan a worm in my stomach?¡¯


    While cursing, Yun Qianyu looked at the iron chains that locked her up. It seemed impossible to escape now, so she had to reveal her identity.


    ¡°Bai Yan, go and tell your Lord ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Yao ignored her and led hei Yao out of the cell. He mmed the cell door shut and said to the guards outside,¡±¡±There¡¯s an extremely dangerous person inside. We must keep a close eye on him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless.¡¯What do you mean by¡¯ extremely dangerous ¡®? is it that exaggerated?¡¯


    Forget it, she¡¯d better think of a way to save herself.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quietly called out Lord Marten and Sakura.


    ¡°Can you guys see if there¡¯s any way to open this lock?¡±


    As long as she could unlock the iron lock, she would have a way to leave this ce.


    However, Lord Marten and Xiao Ying¡¯s final conclusion was ...


    ...


    ¡°Master, this iron lock doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary iron lock. It¡¯s a double iron lock with a mechanism. It can¡¯t be opened without a key.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked around and was speechless. Then, she thought of a second n.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to have a stomachache and lure the guards outside in. You guys take the opportunity to kill them. Then, I¡¯ll change into the Guard¡¯s clothes and sneak out.¡±


    She had a disguise tool in her Phoenix ring, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her height.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    As long as he could lure the guard in.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying nodded their heads vigorously.


    The two Spirit beasts immediately found a ce to hide.


    Yun Qianyu cried out in the cell,¡±ah, it hurts! My stomach hurts! I-I-I-I have a stomach ache! Big brother ...¡±


    Who knew that before she could continue her performance, the cold voice of the guard outside came in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. Our Wangye said that you¡¯ll definitely pretend to be unwell and try to escape, so you can give up on that idea. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the roof and wondered if the heavens really wanted her to die.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying scurried over to her side and whispered,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go out and get rid of those guys?¡±


    There were a lot of spirit Thunder pills in Yun Qianyu¡¯s Phoenix ring, so Lord Marten and Xiao Ying could use them to kill a few spirit energy users.


    However, the key was that there were many guards in li Prince¡¯s residence. If he killed a few, he would attract more guards, and he would not be able to escape.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±forget it. Let me think about it.¡±


    However, after thinking about it, she was filled with anger and did not think of a good idea.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan came in with two men.


    As soon as she saw him, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. She didn¡¯t even want to tell him about her identity. She just wanted to see how this guy would deal with her. Would he kill her, burn her bones, or torture her?


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan had already sat down gracefully.


    After he sat down, he said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not thinking of a way to escape. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was so angry that she didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him.


    Seeing her eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly found that her gloomy and angry eyes were somewhat familiar. Where had he seen them before?


    Unfortunately, at this time, Yun Qianyu was already alert and immediately changed her expression. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a little infatuation, as if she was a little greedy for Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 349 - how to die

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 352 how to die</h4>


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw her, he immediately retracted his probing eyes and said gloomily,¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you want to be skinned to death, or cut at the waist, buried alive, or dismembered?e, choose a way to die. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan described the torture in a flirtatious manner. There was a slight smile on his perfect face, but the smile was full of killing intent.


    Although Yun Qianyu knew that this guy was trying to scare her, she still felt her scalp go numb.


    ¡°So this is how your Highness treats your Savior? I¡¯ve learned my lesson. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered. Under the dim yellow light, his eyes were cold and he said with a strong murderous intent.


    ¡°Hehe, your crime doesn¡¯t deserve death, but to expect this King to see you as a Savior after what you¡¯ve done, this King has to say that you¡¯re too naive.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Bai Yao and hei Yao immediately looked at each other. What did they do to His Highness? Could it be that he had touched His Highness, or that he wanted to rape His Highness, so His Highness was so angry?


    Bai Ling and hei Yao only knew that the woman in front of them had stolen themander¡¯s seal, but they didn¡¯t know the details, which was why they thought so.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t need to look up to know what his two underlings were thinking. He looked up at Bai Yao and hei Yao, and the two immediately stood still, not daring to say a word or even show their eyes.


    Yun Qianyu, who was locked on the iron frame, smirked and was speechless. To be honest, the reason why she beat Xiao Jiuyuan and kicked him out of the carriage was because he was too arrogant. She couldn¡¯t help but want to vent her anger. However, what happenedter was unintentional. For example, she poisoned him with themander¡¯s seal and almost smashed the gate of her Pce.


    ...


    Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Your Highness, are you determined to kill me?¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not hesitate at all,¡±¡±Yes, don¡¯t even think about living. However, if you hand over themander¡¯s seal, this King will make your death a little easier. For example, I¡¯ll give you a cup of poisoned wine.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s kind look, Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Your Highness, I would like to ask, is there any difference between giving poisoned wine and other ways of dying?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a big difference. After drinking the poisoned wine, you¡¯ll die after closing your eyes and taking a few breaths. However, the death of being skinned is very painful. You¡¯re still alive after being skinned. You¡¯ll see your own skin being skinned and you won¡¯t die. Think about how painful it is.¡±


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    ¡°There¡¯s also that waist cut. It¡¯s cut in the middle, but the main organs of the human body are still in the upper part. He¡¯s still conscious and won¡¯t die for a while.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile.


    At this time, the cloak on Yun Qianyu¡¯s head had been pulled off by Bai Yao and hei Yao, so Xiao Jiuyuan could easily see her face. Originally, he thought that this woman would be scared to death. No matter how powerful a woman was, how many of them would not be afraid when they encountered such a thing?


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t see any bad expression on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face. Her expression was calm andposed, as if what he said couldn¡¯t scare her at all.


    Almost in an instant, a suspicious look appeared on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face. However, at the same time, Yun Qianyu had already be alert. Her excessive calmness had aroused Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s suspicion. If he became suspicious, he might have thought of her.

 Chapter 350 - The ghost king of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 350: The ghost king of Hell</h4>


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes shed with panic for a moment, but then she pursed her red lips and took a deep breath. Everything she did seemed to be forcing herself to remain calm.


    Her expression did not escape Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes. He looked at her with a sneer and thought,¡±so she¡¯s just pretending to be calm.¡± He knew it. No matter which woman heard these things, she would not be so calm.


    ¡°So, you have to decide whether you want to hand over themander¡¯s seal and die an easy death or not and die a painful death.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped for a moment and said cruelly,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t hand over themander¡¯s seal, this King won¡¯t let you off even if you die. This King ns to hang your body on the city gates and expose it to the sun for three days. This King will show everyone the consequences of offending this King. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face suddenly became as ck as the bottom of a pot. She really wanted to scold this ungrateful guy.


    However, he still held back and asked Xiao Jiuyuan with a cold face,¡±¡±Li Prince is forcing me to die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead for sure.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly, as if he really wanted to kill Yun Qianyu.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t really intend to kill Yun Qianyu because she did save him that day. However, he couldn¡¯t escape the death penalty.


    Of course, Xiao Jiuyuan would not tell the woman in front of him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the man sitting under the dim yellow light. His face was as perfect as a Pearl, but his eyes were filled with a strong murderous intent. Looking around, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t see that this guy was joking.


    ...


    So, he was really going to kill her.


    This heartless fellow, if she had known earlier, she would not have cared about him that day and would have directly kicked him out of the carriage for him to kill.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.¡±Forget it, I¡¯d better tell her my identity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡±


    Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and said,¡±Xiao Yiyi ...¡±


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    Before she could finish her sentence, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps outside, as well as the faint noise of a quarrel.


    Something seemed to have happened in li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been sitting in the cell, suddenly stood up and led Bai Yao and hei Yao out of the door. As soon as he walked out, he asked coldly,¡±¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, a lot of spiritual power Masters have broken into our li Prince¡¯s residence. We are catching them.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened. He turned to Bai Yao and said,¡±¡±Take this woman into custody first. We¡¯ll interrogate herter. Let¡¯s go and see who has broken into my li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan remembered the assassination of the Dragon scale Army by the people of the northern barbarians. Later, he found out that those people were sent by the third Prince of the northern barbarians to assassinate him.


    The third Prince of the northern barbarian Empire wanted to fight for the position of Crown Prince and make a name for himself. Therefore, he had sent arge number of experts to assassinate him and the Dragon scale Army. He believed that as long as he killed him and the Dragon scale Army, he would be able to seize the position of Crown Prince of the northern barbarians.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had found out everything about it and had even lost his life.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had sent his most elite men to the North di Empire to assassinate the third Prince. Not only had they killed the third Prince, but they had also hung his body on the gate of the North di Empire.


    This move had shocked the entire northern barbarian Empire. At present, the people of the northern barbarian Empire were all called Xiao Jiuyuan the ghost king of Hell.

 Chapter 351 - Failed

    <h4>Chapter 351: Failed</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    In the Li Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Jiuyuan led his men to arrest Yun Qianyu. As for Yun Qianyu, she was temporarily detained.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t know how to face Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and looked at the iron lock on her hands and feet. Was there no way to open this iron lock?


    Yun Qianyu pulled the iron lock hard. The iron lock was locked on the iron frame and was one with the iron tools on the wall. The iron tools were made in a very unique way and were specially designed for prisoners, making it difficult to break free.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to move her hand, and the iron lock made a nging sound.


    At this moment, a charming voice was heard.


    ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up in surprise and saw a man in a red robezily leaning against the window.


    This person¡¯s face was like a peach blossom, his eyes were bright, and he looked at her with an evil smile on his face. That expression was as if he was watching a good show, but also as if he was passing by. In short, he looked like a passerby.


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth in anger. None of them were good people.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, why are you here?¡±


    ...


    The person was the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya, little Bell¡¯s brother.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s question, Feng Wuya asked curiously,¡±¡±Your words are so strange. This Lord can be wherever I want. There is no ce in this world that this Lord can¡¯t go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. This was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s home, but he came here whenever he wanted and even said it so righteously. However, thinking that this was li Prince¡¯s house, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood became a little better. She felt better as long as she could cause some trouble for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Because she had not forgotten what this guy had said earlier about skinning the horse and cutting it into five pieces. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted. She was not afraid, but mainly felt disgusted.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    Yun Qianyu then looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±If you want to help, then help. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    ¡°I can help, but I don¡¯t know how miss Yun intends to repay me for this help.¡±


    Feng Wuya crossed his arms and askedzily.


    Yun Qianyu was speechless.¡¯You came here to ask for help and even asked me how I¡¯m going to repay you?¡¯


    ¡°Brother, you seem to havee to the wrong ce if you want to repay me. You should ask little bell what she¡¯s going to give you. Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help. Just leave quickly. When I see little bellter, I¡¯ll tell her how you left her in the lurch and added insult to injury. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Feng Wuya¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯This woman is really bold.¡¯


    However, he really didn¡¯t dare to leave him alone, because his sister would definitely not let him off easily. She might even break up with him because of this.


    While thinking about it, Feng Wuya walked in through the window and strode in front of Yun Qianyu. When he got closer to Yun Qianyu, he could see the woman¡¯s face more clearly.


    This woman was really beautiful. Her skin was so delicate that it could be broken by a breeze. On her eyes that were as bright as the stars and the moon, her long and curved eyshes were like small fans. As her eyes blinked, those long eyshes fluttered with a touch of seduction. Coupled with the unique cold and lively aura on her body, it was really impossible for people to ignore her.


    Such a beautiful woman with a unique personality, how could Xiao Jiuyuan not think that she was actually Yun Qianyu?


    It seemed that even the smartest person would make mistakes.

 Chapter 352 - sealing the brothel

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 355 sealing the brothel</h4>


    When Feng Wuya thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take you away.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly channeled a purple spirit energy into his hand. He walked over to the iron lock and patted it twice. The iron lock cracked, and Yun Qianyu was suddenly free.


    She walked out as soon as she regained her freedom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in front,¡± Feng Wuya hurriedly said.¡±Go from the back.¡±


    After saying that, he took a step and floated out. Yun Qianyu followed closely behind him.


    The night was dark outside the window, and the sound of fighting could be heard from afar.


    However, the back was unusually quiet. Feng Wuya led the way in front, leading Yun Qianyu to avoid the guards of li Prince¡¯s residence and straight out of the residence.


    After leaving the Li Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She turned to Feng Wuya and said indifferently,¡±¡±Thank you, Demon King, for your help. I will repay you in the future if I have the opportunity.¡±


    She turned to leave after saying that, but Feng Wuya¡¯s voice rang out from behind her.¡±¡±You really think you¡¯re free?¡±


    After saying that, he shot over like a meteor. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Qianyu away. The two of them disappeared like the wind.


    ...


    Behind them, a few streaks of light suddenly appeared and followed closely.


    In front of them, Feng Wuya carried Yun Qianyu with him and flew far away in the blink of an eye.


    While running with Yun Qianyu, he asked,¡±¡±Are you free?¡±


    Yun Qianyu already knew that someone was following them. It turned out that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s so-called capture of the person who broke into li Prince¡¯s residence was just a trick. His real purpose was to find out who she was and who she listened to.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    This sinister and cunning fellow. After cursing under her breath, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said coldly,¡±¡±Are you trying to show off your ability? Let¡¯s talk about it after we avoid this guy¡¯s pursuit. ¡±


    Feng Wuyaughed maniacally, and his peach blossom eyes released a misty light. His figure moved, and his speed increased even more.


    In the dark night, two figures were like two meteors floating through the dark sky, extremely fast.


    asionally, someone would see it and quickly rub their eyes, eximing to the person beside them.


    ¡°Look, there are shooting stars, one red and one purple.¡±


    Then, the man was pped.¡±¡±Who are you F * cking lying to? even shooting stars have colors.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya floated to the most bustling Street in Dongli state. Then, Feng Wuya pulled Yun Qianyu into the most lively brothel on the street.


    At this time, the brothel was full of people. Feng Wuya took Yun Qianyu into the brothel and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    In front of the brothel, Xiao Jiuyuan, dressed in ck, stood at the door of the brothel with several men. His face was unspeakably gloomy and ugly, and he was surrounded by a strong hostility, staring fiercely at the brothel in front of him.


    Bai Yao, who was beside Xiao Jiuyuan, stepped forward and asked,¡±¡±Your Highness, what do we do now?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan coldly ordered,¡±lock down this brothel and investigate it carefully. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you must catch the two people. I want to see who saved her.¡±


    Originally, Xiao Jiuyuan thought that everything tonight was wless because he did not believe that anyone could save the girl from under his eyes.


    However, that was the truth. That person was obviously very powerful, no weaker than him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes slowly darkened as he thought of the figure he had vaguely seen before. It was like a Red Cloud, and the person who had saved her was clearly a man in red.


    Other than the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who was dressed in red and had abilities that were not inferior to his.

 Chapter 353 - -destroying the brothel

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 356-destroying the brothel</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned dark. Was that woman Feng Wuya¡¯s woman?


    Why did Feng Wuya send this woman to get close to him?


    He had never interacted with Feng Wuya before. There was no conflict of interest, no grudges, and no grudges. What was his motive for sending people to approach him?


    Could it be that Feng Wuya took orders from someone?


    However, the demonic Lord Feng Wuya had always been carefree and did things his own way, so who would he listen to?


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t figure it out. Bai Yao, who was behind him, had already ordered his men to enter the brothel and block all the main roads. Soon, panic screams came from the brothel, and the building was in chaos.


    In front of the door, Xiao Jiuyuan came to his senses and frowned. If Feng Wuya had saved that woman before, how could he have done something he was not confident in?


    Therefore, they had most likely already escaped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was furious when he thought of letting the woman escape again. He raised his hand and wrapped his palm with rich blue Spirit Qi. Then, he punched the signboard above the brothel¡¯s lintel, smashing the Golden signboard into pieces.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan had smashed the signboard of the brothel was that he thought that this brothel was probably a product of the specter Pce. Otherwise, the demonic Lord Feng Wuya would not have brought people here. This brothel was likely to have some hidden mechanism, so it was easy for Feng Wuya to take people away.


    With a murderous look, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered his men,¡±¡±If we can¡¯t catch her, there¡¯s no need to keep this brothel.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at the brothel and was toozy to care about what happened next, because he estimated that the person had already left.


    Once again, he had allowed someone to slip away from his sight.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He turned around and strode away.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    Just as Xiao Jiuyuan had guessed, Feng Wuya took Yun Qianyu out of the brothel through a secret passage and soon came to a secluded corner of the street. After Yun Qianyu came out of the secret passage, she looked around and found that they were not far from eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    She was fine now.


    Yun Qianyu waspletely relieved. She looked up at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±It seems you have some ability.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you n to repay me for saving you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that words of thanks can¡¯t be used to express great kindness? who would rush to ask others to return a favor?¡±


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold eyes were full of spirit. Even though it was a simple action, it was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected, everything was beautiful. Just looking at her made his mood better.


    As he thought about it, he said,¡±that¡¯s definitely not me. I¡¯ve never saved anyone. Once I save someone, I must be rewarded. Besides, I paid a huge price to save you. This brothel is the property of the specter Pce and it makes a lot of money. But now, I¡¯ve destroyed it for you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. She knew that Feng Wuya was right. With Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s intelligence, if he couldn¡¯t catch them, he would definitely know that they had left through a secret passage.


    Generally, outsiders would not know about ces like secret passages, so could this brothel still be preserved?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Alright, I owe you a favor. In the future, I will help you once without any conditions. Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t need it. Everyone will have their own difficulties. Can it be that you, Demon Lord Feng Wuya, will not be in trouble for the rest of your life? if you don¡¯t make it clear, it will be useless even if youe to me in the future. This is a chance for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 354 - Mad with anger

    <h4>Chapter 354: Mad with anger</h4>


    Seeing Yun Qianyu ¡®s¡¯ you¡¯d better think about it, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world ¡®look, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He smiled like a blooming flower and waved his hand,¡±¡±Alright, you¡¯ve made this Lord happy. Quickly go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him.¡¯Is it that funny? has he never been in trouble before?¡¯ He turned around and went straight to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu let out Lord Marten and Sakura. Lord Marten quickly said,¡±¡±Master, that great devil doesn¡¯t believe your words.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if he really gets into trouble, master, don¡¯t save him. Just let him die.¡±


    Their master was very powerful, but the demon Lord did not believe him. When he was in trouble, they would just watch him die.


    Hmph, Xiao Ying hated him. It was his fault for being so beautiful.


    At the end of the day, this guy was jealous of her because she was more beautiful than her.


    A man, a Marten, and a bird soon arrived outside the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. Yun Qianyu carefully sneaked into the residence, quietly avoiding the guards and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men in the dark, and ran all the way to ck bamboo pavilion.


    Before they even entered the ck bamboo pavilion, they found that it was brightly lit.


    This situation was a little abnormal.


    ...


    Ye Jia and Hua Mei wouldn¡¯t light up all the lights in ck bamboo pavilion for no reason, which meant something was wrong.


    Her cousin Ye Jia had informed her in such a way.


    What would happen in ck bamboo pavilion?


    After thinking about it carefully, Yun Qianyu was sure that Xiao Jiuyuan was likely to be in ck bamboo pavilion. Therefore, it was not appropriate for Ye Jia to send someone to inform her to avoid arousing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s suspicion. Xiao Jiuyuan was a smart person.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    After Yun Qianyu figured it out, she immediately shrank into a corner outside the ck bamboo pavilion and quickly changed her clothes. Then, she carefully stuck a scar on her face and put on a veil. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her body, she slowly led Lord Marten and Sakura into the ck bamboo pavilion.


    When she walked into the flower Hall of ck bamboo pavilion, she saw her cousin Ye Jia and Hua Mei waiting outside.


    As soon as Ye Jia saw her clothes, she immediately let out a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her cousin was indeed smart and could see through her notice at a nce.


    Thinking about it, Ye Jia came over, took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, and said,¡±¡±Feather, why did you onlye back after taking a walk? His Highness has already been here for a while, you should go in.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you send someone to call me?¡± Yun Qianyu asked.¡±You don¡¯t want to make His Highness wait.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked towards the living room. Lord Marten and Sakura wanted to enter the living room but were quickly stopped by Ye Jia.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t go in.¡±


    Li Prince was very angry tonight. These two guys were too noisy. If they provoked His Highness, he would probably kill them with one palm.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying red at the reception Pavilion, but they did not have the guts to enter.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the flower Hall, she saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was surrounded by a strong sense of hostility. His face was filled with unhappiness, and his eyes were red. At this moment, he was like a beast about to go crazy.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and naturally knew why he was so angry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had thought that everything would be fine, but in the end, he had failed. This was a big blow to the arrogant Xiao Jiuyuan, who was naturally angry.

 Chapter 355 - Breaking up with the Yun family

    <h4>Chapter 355: Breaking up with the Yun family</h4>


    In fact, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about this guy¡¯s anger, especially when she thought of how this guy had threatened her in the dungeon of li Prince¡¯s Mansion, skinned her, cut her at the waist, and so on. Thinking of this, she felt disgusted and felt that this guy deserved it.


    However, if she did not ask, Xiao Jiuyuan would be suspicious.


    With a look of concern, Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, what¡¯s wrong? are you in a bad mood? Who has provoked you?¡±


    Although Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were words of concern, they were like knives stabbing into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart. His mood became worse and worse. He looked up at Yun Qianyu with a pair of deep bloodthirsty eyes and said,¡±


    ¡°You seem to be particrly happy when this Prince is in a bad mood.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately shook her head and said,¡±¡±How could that be? His Highness is in a bad mood, so I¡¯m very sad.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu put on a sad look. Xiao Jiuyuan red at her and said,¡±¡±Fake.¡±


    However, when he looked at the veil on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, he suddenly felt that the veil was really too much of an eyesore. Yun Qianyu¡¯s veil seemed to iste all the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy on her face, making people feel that her appearance was a little blurry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and said,¡±¡±Take off the veil on your face.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked.¡±Why did he take off my veil? is he suspecting me?¡±


    While she was thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±¡±What an eyesore.¡±


    ...


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was relieved. It turned out that this guy thought her veil was an eyesore and did not suspect her.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you.¡±


    ¡°This King is alreadypletely immune, so don¡¯t cover your face with a veil anymore. You should take it off.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly. Yun Qianyu felt her heart tremble. When she was outside the ck bamboo pavilion, she had casually put some scars on her face. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that the scars on her face were wless. If she took off her veil, would this guy find out?


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought about how to reject Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    The two of them did not speak for a while.


    Suddenly, in the dark night, there was a faint banging sound. It was extremely intense. It was clear that someone was knocking on the door of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both turned around and looked out. Both of their faces were a little ugly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly,¡± I¡¯m here to report a funeral. ¡±


    Now that he was in a bad mood, whoever he looked at was an eyesore, and he would get angry at everything.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. She thought of Yun Lei¡¯s visit to her earlier. Yun Lei said that the Yun family¡¯s old master had brought a group of people to deal with her. Could it be the Yun family¡¯s old master?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turned cold and she clenched her fists.


    If the Yun family¡¯s old master really came, she wouldpletely break off her rtionship with the Yun family today and have nothing to do with the Yun family from now on.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t escape Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her deeply and said,¡±¡±You know who it is?¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu did not hide anything from Xiao Jiuyuan. She nodded slowly and said,¡±¡±I heard that Yun qianxue saw the scene of Yun He¡¯s death that day, so she rushed to the old house of the Yun family to tell the old master. The old master of the Yun family has always loved Yun He the most, so naturally, he would not let me go. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the one knocking on the door should be the old master.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Blood splattered on the spot

    <h4>Chapter 356: Blood sttered on the spot</h4>


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and continued,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, if I break up with the Yun family today, will it affect you from catching the real murderer behind the scenes?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes and looked up. His eyes were like a bottomless abyss, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes,¡±¡±You want to break off all ties with the Yun family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, from now on, we¡¯ll be irreconcble.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a single good person in the Yun family. Was there a need for her to stay? Yun Qianyu nodded calmly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked her a very important question.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken off ties with the Yun family, where are you going to stay?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked thoughtful. Soon, an idea formed in his mind. He suddenly got up, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,¡±¡±This King has some matters to attend to, you take care of yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan strode away. Behind him, Yun Qianyu was dumbfounded as she watched the tall figure disappear into the flower Hall in the blink of an eye.


    Did this person leave too quickly, was he afraid of getting into trouble?


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that Xiao Jiuyuan was not that kind of person. He was definitely not a person who was afraid of getting into trouble.


    Then why was this guy running so fast?


    ...


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Ye Jia, Hua Mei, and the others rushed in.


    As soon as Ye Jia came over, she called out anxiously,¡±¡±Feather, it¡¯s not good. There are a lot of peopleing over from that side. They¡¯reing in a menacing manner. It seems like something has happened.¡±


    As soon as Ye Jia finished her words, a thunderous roar came from outside the ck bamboo pavilion.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you little bitch. Come out and ept your death. ¡±


    As his voice fell, the door of the small courtyard was blown open with a bang.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned cold and her eyes darkened. She turned around and walked out. Ye Jia followed closely behind her without fear.


    On the other hand, Hua Mei¡¯s face turned pale and she said nervously,¡±¡±Miss, what should we do? Why does it sound like the old master¡¯s Voice? but isn¡¯t the old master at the Yun family¡¯s old mansion?¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything and just patted Hua Mei on the shoulder.


    Lord Marten and Sakura followed Yun Qianyu out.


    Hmph, they would never let anyone bully their master.


    The group of people walked straight out of ck bamboo pavilion, which was surrounded by a dense crowd of people.


    The leader of the group was a tall old man. Although he was old and his beard and hair were all white, he was still very energetic. His eyes were sharp, as fierce as an Eagle ¡®s. When he saw Yun Qianyue out, he stared at her fiercely, as if he wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°Little B * tch, did you join forces with an outsider to kill my good grandson?¡±


    Old Marquis Yun shouted and pointed at Yun Qianyu.


    Then, without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, he said angrily,¡±¡±Today, hand over the person who dared to kill my good grandson and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your blood stters on the spot and your corpse is iplete. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said sarcastically,¡±¡±My good grandson, what a good grandson. This is probably the funniest joke in the world.¡±


    Yun He was clearly the child of Rong Heng, the king of Nanyang. Otherwise, Lady Liu would not have been strangled to death by Yun Lei. He did not expect that old man Yun would call him a good grandson. If this was not a joke, what was it?

 Chapter 357 - The resurrection of the dead

    <h4>Chapter 357: The resurrection of the dead</h4>


    Without waiting for old man Yun to speak, Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±¡±Old man Yun, you¡¯d better figure out whether Yun He is your good grandson or not before you say something like that. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose a lot of face.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Yun qianxue, who was behind old man Yun, appeared and shouted at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re a treasonous person. How dare you call your grandfather old man Yun? you¡¯re a treasonous person. You deserve to die.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered,¡±what kind of grandfather is he? he tried to kill my people as soon as he saw me. He wants to be my grandfather? go to hell! I¡¯m already being polite by calling him old man Yun. ording to what he did today, I should call him old fart.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Yun qianxue turned around and looked at old man Yun. She quickly shouted,¡±¡±Grandfather, she actually called you an undying old man.¡±


    As the old Marquis of the Yun family, old man Yun had always been respected. When had he ever been provoked like this?


    Not only did his own granddaughter not call him grandfather, but she actually called him old man Yun and even called him an old undying man.


    ¡±


    After old man Yun shouted, he turned to Yun Lei and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you get someone to beat such a treacherous and unfilial daughter to death?¡±


    Yun Lei looked up at Yun Qianyu. Thinking of Yun Qianyu¡¯s previous rejection, he sneered.


    Father, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to kill her, but she is now li Prince¡¯s consort. If I kill her, I¡¯m afraid li Prince will cause trouble for our residence.¡±


    After Yun Lei finished speaking, old man Yun raised his head and shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of? even if she¡¯s Li Princess Consort, she hasmitted such a crime. I¡¯ll punish her today and rectify the family¡¯s culture. After I¡¯ve dealt with her, I¡¯ll go to the pce and ask for forgiveness from the Emperor.¡±


    ...


    After old man Yun said that, he suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu fiercely,¡±¡±Little slut, let me teach you what it means to be a child. In the future, when you reincarnate, you must remember not to be so treacherous and lose your life for no reason.¡±


    As soon as old man Yun¡¯s voice fell, he raised his palm and a strong blue Spirit energy filled his palm. He looked up at Yun Qianyu fiercely and slowly raised his hand. The powerful spirit energy fluctuation caused the surrounding air to suddenly solidify.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Yun Qianyu immediately took out a poison pill from her Phoenix ring. In addition, she also took out the poison that she had asked Ye Jia to developst time. When the two poisons were mixed together and exploded with spirit energy, even a spirit energy Master would be injured and poisoned.


    This was specially made by Yun Qianyu to protect herself.


    However, before Yun Qianyu¡¯s poison pill and poison could be activated, a clear voice rang out in the dark night,¡±¡±Grandfather, what are you doing?¡±


    Hearing this, old man Yun¡¯s body trembled. He retracted the spiritual power in his hand and quickly turned around. He saw a handsome man in a green robeing from the tunnel behind him. The man was looking at the people in front of ck bamboo pavilion with a strange expression.


    Old man Yun, Yun Lei, Yun qianxue, and the others werepletely petrified. The person who spoke was Yun He, the eldest son of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. He had actually appeared perfectly fine.


    Yun qianxue was the first to react and started to scream.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost! Catch the ghost!¡±

 Chapter 358 - Expelled from the Yun family

    <h4>Chapter 358: Expelled from the Yun family</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Old man Yun ignored Yun qianxue and quickly rushed to Yun He¡¯s side. He grabbed Yun He¡¯s hand and asked excitedly,¡±¡±Yunhe, are you alright? You¡¯re fine ...¡±


    Before old man Yun finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. If this person wasn¡¯t Yun He, then who was he?


    He quickly retreated and wanted to back away, but the person who came held his hand tightly and quickly gave Yun He a specially made bewitching pill. Almost in an instant, the man in front of him became his good sun Yunhe in old master Yun¡¯s heart.


    ¡°He ¡®er, you didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Old master Yun cried out in excitement.


    Yun qianxue, who was behind him, finally reacted. She carefully looked at the person who looked exactly like her brother.


    No, this person was not her brother. She had seen her brother die in the hands of a man in red with her own eyes.


    Who was this person?


    ¡°Grandfather, he¡¯s not, he¡¯s not my brother.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fake!¡± Yun qianxue screamed. ¡®He¡¯s fake!¡¯ He was not her brother. Her brother had clearly been killed.


    However, old man Yun turned around and red at Yun qianxue with a look of disapproval,¡±¡±Xue ¡®er, what nonsense are you spouting? this is your Brother Yun He.¡±¡°


    ...


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the fake Yun He to his side and said affectionately,¡±¡±Good grandson, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather,¡±


    Yun He chuckled, but his slightly nted eyes gave Yun Qianyu a charming look.


    Looking at his charming eyes, Yun Qianyu finally knew who this guy was. The specter Pce¡¯s Demon Lord, Feng Wuya.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy a little too bold? he killed someone else¡¯s grandson and still has the guts to impersonate his grandson, entering the house in such a grand manner. ¡®


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while looking at old man Yun. Old man Yun had been living with Yun He for a long time. Logically, he should have noticed that something was wrong with Yun He. However, not only did he not notice it, but he also looked at the fake Yun He with a doting expression. There was only one possibility. This old man Yun had been drugged by Feng Wuya, and he had determined that Feng Wuya was his good grandson.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, old man Yun suddenly said loudly,¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, even if Yun Hees back, I can¡¯t let you off easily. Not only did you bully Xue ¡®er, but you also disobeyed me and called me an old man. All these are enough to punish you for a serious crime. Today, not only will I teach you a lesson, but I will also expel you from the Yun family.¡±


    As soon as old man Yun said that, before Yun Qianyu could say anything, Hua Mei rushed out from behind, knelt down, and said,¡±¡±Old Marquis, please don ¡®t. Please don¡¯t drive the young miss out of the Yun family. The young miss is a member of the Yun family.¡±


    Hua Mei burst into tears.


    In Hua Mei¡¯s heart, if Yun Qianyu was expelled from the family, her reputation would be bad in the future. That was why she came out to cry and beg for mercy.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to ask Hua Mei to get up, she saw Feng Wuya, who was standing next to old man Yun, looking at her with a devilish expression. He winked at her flirtatiously,¡±do you want me to plead for you?¡± I can help you plead for mercy and let you stay in the Yun family.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at Feng Wuya, then turned to look at Hua Mei, who was crying on the ground, and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Get up. Don¡¯t beg him. I don¡¯t care about the Yun family at all. There¡¯s no good in the Yun family.¡±

 Chapter 359 - recognizing a daughter

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 362 recognizing a daughter</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia immediately stepped forward and pulled Hua Mei to the back.


    Old man Yun didn¡¯t expect that at this point, Yun Qianyu would still dare to curse at him. Old man Yun couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Hehe, what an arrogant and condescending girl. Today, I will teach you a good lesson and make you remember the price of your arrogant words.¡±


    As soon as old man Yun finished speaking, a cold aura surrounded him. He ordered,¡±¡±Men, immediately teach this ungrateful girl a good lesson. Whether she¡¯s injured or killed, it¡¯s her life.¡±


    Thest sentence was extremely dark.


    Old man Yun¡¯s words clearly meant that he wanted to take Yun Qianyu¡¯s life.


    His subordinates behind him naturally heard it and immediately responded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A few figures moved forward, wanting to kill Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya, who was beside old man Yun, saw that these people were about to move and opened his mouth to stop them.


    However, another voice was faster than Feng Wuya ¡®s.¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Who are you?¡± a voice came through the dark night. As the voice fell, several figures appeared in the dark andnded in front of ck bamboo pavilion.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t figure out who these people were, so they quickly looked up.


    A few people walked out from the group of ck-robed men. The one leading them was a thin old man. The old man was dressed in white Home clothes and looked very casual, but he had an innate noble aura that no one dared to underestimate.


    This person turned out to be the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Lingfeng. Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s thin face was full of anger, and his deep eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch my daughter,¡±he said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words fell, everyone in eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, including Yun Qianyu, looked at Xiao Lingfeng with a dumbfounded expression. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Old man Yun of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence had a suspicious look on his face. He slowly cupped his fists and looked at Xiao Lingfeng.¡±I wonder what the old prince means?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng sneered.¡±What do you mean? you mean I¡¯ve taken a fancy to Yun ¡®er and I intend to acknowledge her as my daughter. So, whoever dares to touch her will be making an enemy of my an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    The people of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence were stunned. Who dared to be an enemy of the an Prince¡¯s residence?


    It should be known that an Prince¡¯s residence was the only one outside of li Prince¡¯s residence that had personal troops. Although the soldiers of an Prince¡¯s residence were not as abnormal as those of li Prince¡¯s residence, they were also trained very well by the old prince.


    The an Prince¡¯s residence was not something that these aristocratic families could provoke as they pleased.


    However, why did the old prince take a fancy to Yun Qianyu?


    All of them were confused. Yun Qianyu seemed to have thought of something and quickly looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The reason why an Prince appeared here and publicly announced that he would recognize her as his daughter was probably all Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s doing.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what to think about Xiao Jiuyuan. The only thing she could do now was to detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan as soon as possible.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s Mansion looked at her with a smile and said gently,¡±


    ¡°Your name is Yun Qianyu, right? are you willing to recognize me as your Godfather?¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence and did not speak for a while.

 Chapter 360 - Breaking off relations with the Yun family

    <h4>Chapter 360: Breaking off rtions with the Yun family</h4>


    In addition to Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen also followed the Prince of an Prince¡¯s side.


    Xiao Yechen quickly came out and looked up at Yun Qianyu. At this time, Xiao Yechen had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked his grandfather to recognize feather as his adopted daughter in order to put an end to his feelings for her.


    ¡®This guy is getting more and more perverted,¡¯ Xiao Yechen thought to himself. Although he felt bitter in his heart, he did not intend to stop this.


    Feather had already made it clear that she had no romantic feelings for him. He didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position.


    Since they couldn¡¯t be the closest couple in this life, then let them be the best family.


    From then on, she was his family. As long as he had the ability, he would definitely protect her for the rest of her life.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yechen looked up at Yun Qianyu with determination and said,¡±¡±Feather, say yes to my Grandpa.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment and quickly looked up at the person opposite her.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen of the an Prince¡¯s residence had genuine smiles on their faces. Although she had never seen the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she saw a touch of joy in his eyes when he looked at her. It seemed that he was very happy to recognize her as his daughter.


    As for Xiao Yechen, he was the first person who had helped her since she transmigrated. She had always wanted to repay him.


    ...


    However, she never had the chance to do so. Now, she felt that she finally had a chance to repay him.


    If they became family, she would do her best to protect them in this life.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She recognized old Prince Xiao as her foster father not for wealth and glory, but just so that she could help them when they needed her.


    Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and was about to agree to Xiao Yechen¡¯s request.


    On the other side, Feng Wuya suddenly walked out slowly until he was in front of Yun Qianyu and said with sincerity,¡±¡±Little sister, do you really want to sever all ties with the Yun family? Big brother will miss you. ¡±


    Towards the end, Feng Wuya¡¯s voice was filled with reluctance, and he looked like a good brother.


    The Yun family was once again stunned.


    Since when did the eldest young master and the eldest young miss have such a good rtionship?


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t care about the others and continued to look at Yun Qianyu. In his eyes, there was a deep smile.


    Yun Qianyu, do you want to let all the people who bullied you in the Yun family die? Then stay, I will help you destroy them one by one.


    The reason why Feng Wuya pretended to be Yun He was that he had killed Yun He himself, so he didn¡¯t need to let others take the me. Secondly, he was very interested in Yun Qianyu, so he had pretended to be Yun He to enter the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    But now, the person he was interested in was leaving. This was not fun at all. Feng Wuya was very unhappy.


    He naturally hoped that Yun Qianyu would stay.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu hated the people of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence very much. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. Even if she knew that the person in front of her was Feng Wuya in disguise, Yun Qianyu still hated to see his face.


    As she thought about it, she said with an indifferent look in her eyes,¡±¡±Brother? Are we really that close? In the future, don¡¯t randomly call yourself a sister. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at old man Yun behind Feng Wuya and sneered,¡±¡±Old man Yun, didn¡¯t you want to kick me out of the Yun family? As you wish, from today onwards, I will sever all ties with the Yun family. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, everyone¡¯s face darkened.


    Because the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s family wanted to recognize Yun Qianyu as his daughter, Yun Qianyu would be a member of the an Prince¡¯s family after leaving the Yun family.


    Then wouldn¡¯t they be enemies with the an Prince?

 Chapter 361 - Too exciting

    <h4>Chapter 361: Too exciting</h4>


    Almost instantly, Yun Lei¡¯s face was full of smiles. He looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±Daughter, your grandfather was too angry earlier, so he said some bad things in a moment of anger. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Looking up at Yun Lei, Yun Qianyu was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. What a hypocritical man.


    She sneered at Yun Lei and said,¡±when old man Yun wanted to kill me, why didn¡¯t youe out to speak? why didn¡¯t you stop him? if it wasn¡¯t for the people of Prince an¡¯s residence who arrived, I¡¯m afraid I would have been killed by now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Yun Lei¡¯s face darken.


    Not far away, Feng Wuya stared at Yun Qianyu with a look of resentment.¡¯Do you have a conscience? didn¡¯t he also want to save me?¡¯ Why did she only see the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence and not him?


    Yun Qianyu ignored Feng Wuya and continued to look at the Yun family.


    ¡°Whether the Yun family chases me out or not, I, Yun Qianyu, hereby dere that from now on, I have nothing to do with the Yun family.¡±


    She turned to Ye Jia and Hua Mei,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The few of them left, followed by the old prince and Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the Yun family with a faint smile on his lips. Then, he slowly followed Yun Qianyu.


    After taking a few steps, Yun Qianyu stopped and looked back.


    ...


    The people behind her made way for her. She sneered at old man Yun and Yun Lei,¡±¡±If we meet again in the future, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    She raised her hand, and a thick yellow spirit Qi wrapped around her palm.


    The Yun family¡¯s faces all changed. Old master Yun and Yun Lei¡¯s faces turned pale.


    Yellow spirit intermediate level.


    At the age of 16, Yun Qianyu was actually an intermediate yellow spirit. The key point was that she had never taken any elixir pills and relied on her own cultivation. With such a cultivation ability, she had an innate spirit energy, and it was even the best among the innate spirit energy.


    °¡°¡°¡.


    Old man Yun¡¯s heart was about to copse. He was going crazy. What did he lose? what did he lose?


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and threw a punch at the ck bamboo pavilion gate.


    With a loud rumble, a huge ck and white handprint mmed on the door of ck bamboo pavilion. The door and half of the wall werepletely destroyed by her. On the broken bricks that fell to the ground, a ck and white handprint could be clearly seen.


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out.


    Behind him, old master Yun roared madly,¡±¡±


    ¡°Yun Lei, you unfilial son, tell me, why did this happen? why did it happen? I¡¯m going to beat you to death. I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you unfilial son. She¡¯s clearly a genius of the Yun family. Why, why haven¡¯t I heard you mention her for so many years?¡±


    At this time, old man Yun still thought that the reason why Yun Qianyu had intermediate yellow spirit energy was because she had been cultivating since she was a child.


    If he knew that Yun Qianyu had only taken a month to cultivate to the intermediate yellow spirit, he would have been so angry.


    Yun Qianyu no longer cared about the Yun family¡¯s Affairs and went all the way out of the Yun family¡¯s residence.


    In front of the gate of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, the old prince of an Prince¡¯s residence walked up to Yun Qianyu with a smile and said happily,¡±¡±My good daughter, quickly greet your foster father.¡±

 Chapter 362 - little aunt

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 365 little aunt</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was stunned.¡¯Before this, this old Prince Xiao was still so noble. How did he suddenly be an old naughty child?¡¯


    Xiao Yechen naturally saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s confusion and exined with a smile,¡±¡±Grandpa has a good temper. He¡¯s just an ordinary old man in private.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yechen finished speaking, old Prince Xiao raised his hand and pped him on the back of his head,¡±¡±What do you mean by ordinary old man? I¡¯m a very special old man, you know?¡±


    Xiao Yechen rolled his eyes, looked at Yun Qianyu, and shrugged,¡±¡±You¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s not difficult to get along with so don¡¯t worry about any difort after entering the an Prince¡¯s residence. ¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, he looked at Yun Qianyu seriously and said,¡±¡±Feather, wee to the an Prince¡¯s residence. We will be the best family in the future.¡±


    After Xiao Yechen said that, Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±Come on, my good daughter. I¡¯m so lonely. If youe, you can talk to me. I won¡¯t be so lonely anymore.¡±


    Old Prince Xiao put on an expression of ¡°I¡¯m so lonely, so lonely. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t know why when she saw old Prince Xiao, she thought of her foster father and felt that he was very close.


    The two of them were actually quite simr in that they both had the temperament of old naughty children.


    ¡°Alright, foster father.¡±


    Yun Qianyu called out respectfully.


    ...


    Old Prince Xiao was really happy. Originally, he came to acknowledge Yun Qianyu because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s request, but now he really liked this little girl, because what she did was really to his liking, especially when she had sent the gate of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence flying with a single palm. It was great, this was what he should do.


    The more old Prince Xiao thought about it, the happier he became. Naturally, Xiao Yechen was also happy. He walked up to Yun Qianyu and said with a bright smile,¡±¡±Feather, let¡¯s go back to Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan came over from behind. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen with a dark expression and said,¡±Xiao Yechen, she¡¯s your aunt. Remember to call her aunt.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words stabbed Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart. Xiao Yechen felt a faint pain in his heart, but he quickly recovered. He looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±Aunt.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly, then turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Thank you for tonight, Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you know. ¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±alright, let¡¯s go. This Prince will send you to the an Prince¡¯s residence. In the future, you can live in the an Prince¡¯s residence with peace of mind. No one can bully you as they wish. ¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t marry her in the end, she would still be well taken care of.


    The princess of the an Prince¡¯s residence was not someone who could be bullied as and when one wanted to.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Everyone got on the carriages and left for the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Behind him, by the gate of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, there was a man leaningzily. His face was full of boredom, and his mouth was full of dissatisfaction.¡±How boring, leaving just like that, this Lord¡¯s efforts have been in vain.¡±


    This person was Feng Wuya, who had been impersonating Yun He earlier. As soon as Feng wuluan finished speaking, her underlings in the dark quickly came out.¡±Lord Monarch, are we going back to specter Pce?¡±


    Feng Wuya red at him coldly.¡±What reply? how can this Lord not care about my sister?¡±

 Chapter 363 - Family

    <h4>Chapter 363: Family</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    After saying that, Feng Wuya¡¯s figure shed and he entered eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    The subordinates behind him had ck lines on their faces. They really wanted to ask their Monarch: ¡°Which sister are you talking about?¡±


    However, his subordinates only dared to think about it and did not dare to court death.


    In the dark night, a mighty group of people went straight to the residence of Prince an.


    In front of the mansion, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen with a faint smile on his lips. Then he turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±In the future, you can stay in the an Prince¡¯s residence with peace of mind. No one can bully you.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Behind him, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t thank him, because it would be too shallow.


    What Xiao Jiuyuan had done to her, she would definitely pay him back one day.


    Xiao Lingfeng, the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, walked up to Yun Qianyu and smiled,¡±¡±My dear daughter, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xiao Yechen also came to his senses and a gentle smile hung on his bright face,¡±¡±Yeah, we¡¯re home.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence and then looked at Xiao Yechen. Feeling warm in her heart, she smiled and nodded,¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    The group of people entered the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    ...


    The an Prince¡¯s residence was not like other families. The poption was very simple. In therge residence, there were only the old prince Xiao Lingfeng and the Crown Prince Xiao Yechen.


    Before Xiao Lingfeng went to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, he had ordered the people in the residence to clean up a good courtyard. Now that Yun Qianyu came over, she was directly taken into the courtyard.


    The old prince Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen sent Yun Qianyu to the gate of the courtyard and ordered the maidservants to serve Yun Qianyu well.


    After Yun Qianyu led Xiao Yechen into the courtyard, Xiao Lingfeng turned around and led Xiao Yechen into the study.


    In the study, Xiao Lingfeng looked at his grandson with a thoughtful expression.


    Once upon a time, his grandson had grown up without him knowing it. Xiao Lingfeng was relieved, but at the same time, he was worried.


    ¡°Chen ¡®er, you like little Yun, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Originally, old Prince Xiao didn¡¯t know that his grandson liked Yun Qianyu. However, when he went to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence with Xiao Yechen tonight, he clearly saw that his grandson liked Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡±


    Xiao Yechen called out softly. He didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at him and slowly said,¡±¡±Chen ¡®er, do you really want me to acknowledge Yun¡¯ er as my daughter? You have to know that if I acknowledge her as my adopted daughter, she will be your aunt in name in the future. In this life, you can¡¯t have any bad thoughts about her. If you like her, I can ept her as my granddaughter, not my daughter. ¡±


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan had asked him to take Yun Qianyu as his adopted daughter, his own grandson was more important than his own grandson. If his grandson didn¡¯t want him to take Yun Qianyu as his adopted daughter, he could take her as his adopted granddaughter.


    Prince an looked at Xiao Yechen and saw the pain in his heart.


    However, Xiao Yechen soon smiled brightly and looked at old Prince Xiao,¡±¡±Grandfather, don¡¯t worry about me. From now on, feather is my family and nothing else.¡±


    He knew that Yun Qianyu would not go back on her word. Since she said that she would treat him as a friend, she would only treat her as a friend and not have any other feelings for him.


    They couldn¡¯t be husband and wife in this life, but it was good to be rtives, wasn¡¯t it?


    Xiao Yechen chuckled. Although his heart ached, the smile on his face was sincere.


    He looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said seriously,¡±¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat her as my family in the future, not the woman I like.¡±

 Chapter 364 - -shocked

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 367-shocked</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Xiao Yechen, sighed, and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, grandfather will enter the pce tomorrow and ask the Emperor to issue a decree. First, to rectify Yun ¡®er¡¯s status, and second, to obtain the title of a Princess for her. No matter what, this Prince will take her in as an adopted daughter, so I can¡¯t treat her badly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, you can do it.¡±


    Xiao Yechen said happily. Xiao Lingfeng sighed heavily and turned around to leave.


    To be honest, his grandson seemed to have suddenly be more mature and steady, unlike the impetuous boy from before. However, he still felt heartache at the price he had to pay.


    In the study, Xiao Yechen chuckled and thought to himself,¡±feather, you used to live in the deepest corner of my heart. Now, you are my family. From now on, we will protect you and never let anyone bully you.¡±


    The Phoenix House of the an Prince¡¯s residence was where Yun Qianyu lived.


    This ce was much bigger than the courtyard where Yun Qianyu used to live. It covered arge area and there were all kinds of flowers, trees, rockery, and gravel in the courtyard. At a nce, it was unspeakably exquisite and gorgeous.


    At this moment, the lights in Phoenix perch court illuminated the scenery everywhere, making it look hazy and even more beautiful.


    Hua Mei was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡±¡±This ce is really beautiful.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, four maidservants came over and bowed respectfully to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Hello, miss. We were sent by His Highness to serve you.¡±


    The four of them were all good-looking and well-mannered. The woman in the lead was slightly older, so she walked out and said respectfully,¡±¡±I¡¯m called Xiao Mei. ¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m your servant, Xian. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your servant, Xiao Song. ¡±


    ¡°I am little bamboo.¡±


    ¡°The four of us pay our respects to young miss.¡±


    Although there were few people in the Cloud King¡¯s residence, the maidservants that were trained knew the rules better than other ces and knew when to retreat.


    Yun Qianyu had given him a very high rating.


    ¡°Yes, you can get up.¡±


    The four maidservants stood up and Xiao Mei quickly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±In the future, if there¡¯s anything in the Phoenix perch courtyard, miss can just tell us to do it. As for taking care of miss, leave it to these two sisters.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded with a smile and then followed Xiao Mei to her room.


    On the way, Xiao Mei briefly exined the situation in the king¡¯s mansion and then led Yun Qianyu into the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte today. We¡¯ve already prepared fresh flower bath water in the bathroom next to the room. Young miss can go to sleep after soaking in it. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu led Hua Mei and Ye Jia into the mansion. Lord Marten and Sakura had already gone crazy.


    While taking a bath in the bathroom, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao Jiuyuan. She thought that there would be a fierce fight tonight, but in the end, it was easily resolved. All of this was because Xiao Jiuyuan persuaded the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    So, she owed Xiao Jiuyuan one more time.


    Thinking about how she had lied to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t have done that. She decided to find a time to tell Xiao Jiuyuan about this. Even if Xiao Jiuyuan would get angry, she would just bear with his anger.


    After Yun Qianyu made up her mind, she calmed down and took a bath.


    After the bath, she fell asleepfortably. This was the best sleep she had ever had since she transmigrated here.


    The next morning, the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence went to court.


    This rmed the people of the court, and even the Emperor was curious.

 Chapter 365 - Bombarding thundercloud

    <h4>Chapter 365: Bombarding thundercloud</h4>


    The old an Wangye spoke about his adopted daughter in the hall and asked the Emperor to give her the title of Princess.


    When the old Emperor heard that the adopted daughter of the old prince was Yun Qianyu, his expression changed. Finally, he turned around and looked at Yun Lei fiercely,¡±¡±Minister Yun, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was very ugly. Who knew that Yun Qianyu, this evil daughter, would really cut off all ties with the Yun family?st night, he was beaten up by his father.


    Her father had even ordered him to find a way to bring her back.


    How was he supposed to answer it? that evil girl was looking at him like he was her enemy.


    Yun Lei really didn¡¯t know how he had given birth to such an evil daughter. His heart was filled with resentment.


    When he saw the Emperor looking over, he quickly stepped out and reported,¡±¡±Your Majesty, because I med my daughterst night, she became angry and said that she would break off all ties with the Yun family. Who knew that she would go to the an Prince¡¯s residence and recognize the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence as her foster father? I did not know about this and did not agree.¡±


    After Yun Lei finished speaking, Xiao Lingfengughed.¡±Yunlei, can you be any more shameless? Yesterday, your father brought people to kill little Yun, and it was this old man who saved her. Otherwise, she would have been killed by you. Now you still have the face to say that you don¡¯t agree. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your disagreement? Now that Yun ¡®er has already acknowledged me as her foster father, she is my adopted daughter and will no longer have anything to do with your Yun family. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can fight me. ¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng looked as if he was afraid of her.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face darkened. Could he fight with Xiao Lingfeng? If he dared to fight with Xiao Lingfeng, not only would Xiao Lingfeng not spare him, but the Emperor would also not spare him. This was because Xiao Lingfeng was the younger brother of the previous emperor and the uncle of the current Emperor. Moreover, the Empress Dowager also took good care of him.


    ...


    Would he dare to provoke such a person?


    However, he also thought of his father. His father had told him to bring Yun Qianyu back no matter what.


    This was the Yun family¡¯s genius. In the future, the Yun family would be relying on her.


    If he couldn¡¯t bring her back, he would break his legs.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was dark and ugly. He looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said,¡±¡±Old Prince, you can¡¯t force me to do this. Yun Qianyu is the daughter of the Yun family.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, now you know that she is your daughter. What were you doing before? in the past, you wanted to kill her and make things difficult for her. You even wanted your second daughter to rece your elder daughter and marry His Highness Xuan Prince. Now you have the face to say that she is the daughter of the Yun family. I really feel ashamed for you.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng didn¡¯t give him any face at all as he bombarded Yun Lei, causing Xuan Prince to suffer as well. Xuan Prince¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face turned even uglier.


    Xiao Lingfeng, as the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, did not care about others. He turned to the Emperor and said.


    ¡°Emperor, this Minister has not entered the pce to trouble the Emperor for so many years. Now, I have taken a fancy to a little girl and have taken her in as my adopted daughter. I ask the Emperor to give her a title. Is it that difficult?¡±


    The emperor¡¯s face darkened and his eyes were filled with anger. He red at Yun Lei.


    Yun Lei knew that the Emperor was angry with him because the Emperor did not want the an Prince¡¯s residence and Li Prince¡¯s residence to be closely connected.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366: Afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    The two Prince residences each had 20000 personal guards. If they were joined together, they could even have troops to carry themselves.


    Although Xiao Yechen and Xiao Jiuyuan were close in the past, when it came to actual matters, the two families might not have joined hands. But now, it was different.


    Yun Qianyu was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so the Emperor naturally didn¡¯t want to grant her the title of Princess.


    However, Prince an did not care about this. He looked at the Emperor and said,¡±Even if the Emperor doesn¡¯t decree that Feng Yun is a Princess, she is still my adopted daughter and a Princess. If the Emperor is not willing, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    After an Prince finished speaking, he turned around angrily and was about to leave.


    In the main hall behind him, the emperor¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally called out to Prince an.


    If he didn¡¯t issue an imperial edict to grant Yun Qianyu the title of Princess, this matter would definitely be a joke to the world. Everyone would say that he was too narrow-minded and narrow-minded. He was afraid that an Prince¡¯s Mansion and Li Prince¡¯s Mansion would join hands, so he didn¡¯t issue an imperial edict to grant Yun Qianyu the title of Princess.


    He didn¡¯t want to bear such a reputation.


    The Emperor called out to Xiao Lingfeng, who was walking out.


    ¡°Royal uncle, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m just stuck in a dilemma. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give Yun Qianyu the title of Princess, but I¡¯m afraid that the Yun family will not agree to this. If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause trouble for Royal uncle.¡±


    As soon as the Emperor finished speaking, Yun Lei seemed to have received a hint and knelt down with a thud.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what Prince an is doing is clearly going too far. He¡¯spletely forcing a deal. Yu ¡®er is a member of the Yun family. The old prince is snatching this official¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was so angry that heughed. Last night, they almost killed Yun ¡®er, and now they had the face toe out and cry. It was really funny.


    ......


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yun Lei and sneered.


    ¡°Yunlei, I didn¡¯t know you were such a hypocritical and sinister person before, but now I¡¯ve learned it. Do you think that this King will be afraid of you just because you cry and make a fuss? also, do you think everyone is a fool? how did you treat Yun ¡®er in the past? Why don¡¯t you tell everyone?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng would like to see how shameless Yun Lei was.


    He would like to see if he had the face to say in front of the court that it was because of little Yun¡¯s amazing talent that he wanted her back.


    Everyone spat on his face and scolded him for being shameless.


    Yun Lei naturally knew this, so he really couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s amazing talent that he wanted her back. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care if she lived or died.


    In the hall, Yun Lei did not look at Xiao Lingfeng, but at the Emperor and cried.


    ¡°Your Majesty, whether this Minister treats his daughter well or not is this Minister¡¯s family matter. You can¡¯t say this Minister is wrong just because this Minister is biased towards his daughter. If this Minister¡¯s daughter recognizes the old prince as her foster father, then where would this Minister put his face as a father?¡±


    Yun Lei continued,¡±¡±I would like to ask all the Lords present, do you all treat your daughters equally? Just because you are a little biased, you allow others to snatch your own daughter?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s words immediately set off a wave of discussion in the hall. In the end, many people used the old prince of bullying others with his power. He wanted to take their daughter as an adopted daughter, and it was their business whether they treated their daughter well or not.


    In the hall, Yun Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud.


    Yun Qianyu, stop dreaming if you want to find another partner. As the daughter of the Yun family, you will be a member of the Yun family in life and a ghost in death.


    As Yun Lei was thinking, a voice suddenly rang out in the hall,¡±¡±Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s better to summon Yun Qianyu into the pce and ask her why she wants to break off rtions with the Yun family and recognize the old prince as her foster father.¡±


    As soon as the person spoke, the hall became quiet because the person who spoke was li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    No one dared to object to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words because he was not as friendly as Prince an. He had always been violent and ruthless. If they made him unhappy, he would definitely take revenge.

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367: Xiao Jiuyuan finds out the truth</h4>


    The Great Hall was silent as everyone looked at the Emperor.


    After the Emperor pondered for a moment, he ordered in a deep voice,¡±¡±Letdy Yun enter the pce.¡±


    The eunuch epted the order and left. In the hall, the Emperor no longer mentioned the matter and instead asked about court Affairs. The officials submitted memorials one after another, as if they had forgotten about the matter just now. Everyone ignored the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    But the old prince didn¡¯t mind at all. He looked left, right, up, down, as if he was just watching a show.


    In any case, he didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the court. He was only concerned that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t issue an edict to bestow Feng Yun the title of Princess. If the Emperor didn¡¯t issue an edict, he wouldn¡¯t be done with him.


    In the pce, after the Emperor and the courtiers finished dealing with the government affairs, it was alreadyte. Yun Qianyu was taken into the pce by the eunuch and summoned into the main hall.


    In the hall, everyone looked at the woman who walked in. She was wearing a light blue dress embroidered with pink peach flowers and a pink belt around her waist. As she walked, the belt swayed gently.


    Even though her face was covered with a white veil, the spiritual aura around her still made people unable to look away. Everyone kept looking at her until she walked into the center of the hall.


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this woman was really Yun Qianyu, the eldest miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. Since when was she so different from the rest? that faint cold aura, mixed with the spirituality of her body, was an indescribable radiance.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall had the same thought in their minds. Even though this woman¡¯s face was disfigured, she was still very attractive.


    In the pce, Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu and thought of what Yun Qianyu had once said. He was not as handsome as Xiao Jiuyuan, not as strong as Xiao Jiuyuan, not as rich as Xiao Jiuyuan, and not as good as Xiao Jiuyuan in any way. So, she would rather hide herself than marry him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart ached, and he smiled self-deprecatingly. But soon, his eyes darkened. ¡®Yun Qianyu, sooner orter, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m the real Dragon.¡¯


    While Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were gloomy and terrifying. When he saw Yun Qianyu walking into the hall, he suddenly thought of a person.


    ......


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about the woman who had dared to beat him, kick him, and poison him, the more he felt that they were a match. Slowly, his face changed, and a me of anger burned in his eyes. He clenched his fists, feeling that he had been yed.


    As the dignified Prince Li of Dongli state, he was actually yed by someone. This made him very angry.


    He really wanted to take a big step forward and ask Yun Qianyu if that woman was her.


    Was it fun for her to y with him like this when he treated her like this?


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that if he asked her this question, she would not tell him.


    That¡¯s right, if he didn¡¯t expose her true colors, she would never admit it.


    This hypocritical woman.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Thinking of what he had done for her, he was furious.


    However, his remaining rationality made him calm down. He couldn¡¯t let this woman find out anything. He wanted to tear her true colors apart with his own hands. He wanted to see what she had to say.


    At this moment, there was no warmth in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes. He was cold and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368: A tragic past</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    In the pce, Yun Qianyu¡¯s attention was not on Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, she respectfully saluted the Emperor,¡±¡±Thismoner greets the Emperor.¡±


    In the past, she was the daughter of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence and called herself a Minister¡¯s daughter. Now, she called herself amoner¡¯s daughter. It was easy to see that she disdained to return to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face changed, and he cried out sadly,¡±¡±Daughter, I know I¡¯ve treated you badly in the past. Don¡¯t hate me anymore. Come home with me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Yun Lei mockingly. Would it kill him to stop acting?


    This shameless man, earlier he wished that old man Yun would beat her to death, but now he actually ran to her and cried. Wasn¡¯t it because she revealed her spiritual power cultivation? The Yun family regretted it, but they regretted it. She didn¡¯t want to go back.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu curled her lips and looked at Yun Lei mockingly.


    ¡°Yunlei, do you want me to tell the Emperor in front of the pce that your wife, Lady Liu, is King Nanyang¡¯s lover? you and Lady Liu are actually under King Nanyang¡¯smand.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face turned ugly. The fact thatdy Liu had made him a cuckold was a pain in his heart. Just thinking about it made him want to kill her, not to mention saying it in front of the court. Also, if this little B * tch said thatdy Liu was King Nan Yang¡¯s lover, would the Emperor really suspect that he was also King Nan Yang¡¯s man? the Emperor would rather kill a thousand than miss a single person. If that happened, the Yun family would be in trouble.


    Thinking about this, Yun Lei looked at Yun Qianyu fiercely and mouthed the same words,¡±if the Emperor is angry and orders to deal with the Yun family, you won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid eternal peace Marquis has forgotten that I have nothing to do with the Yun family anymore. Besides, I have my foster father to protect me. Do you think I can die?¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard this.


    Yun Qianyu slowly opened her mouth to speak.


    ......


    Yun Lei thought she was talking about Liu Shi and couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t mention anything about Prince Nan Yang and Liu Shi. Instead, she criticized Yun Lei, her father, for being ruthless and cold-blooded.


    Yun Lei didn¡¯t dare to refute her because Yun Qianyu had previously mentioned the matter between King Nanyang and Liu Shi. She was clearly threatening him. If he dared to refute her words, she would say in front of the pce that Liu Shi was King Nanyang¡¯s lover.


    Although there was no real evidence for this matter, this little slut had always been crafty. Who knew what kind of backup she had left.


    At this moment, Yun Lei was a little afraid of his daughter.


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Although I, Yun Qianyu, am the eldest miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, I live a life worse than a servant. The sisters in the residence often beat me and scold me. I eat worse than a servant girl¡¯s food. When I¡¯m hungry, I eat until I¡¯m full. Sometimes when the sisters are not happy, or the madam is not happy, theye to beat me up and order the kitchen to not give me food for three days. When I¡¯m too hungry, I go to the courtyard to dig wild vegetables to eat.¡±


    ¡°One time, he ate poisonous wild vegetables and had a stomachache in the middle of the night. He almost died. My maidservant went to save eternal peace Marquis, but what did you say, eternal peace Marquis? if he died, he died. You¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, the only motivation that supported me was that one day, I would leave this ce and leave eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. I wanted to marry into Xuan King¡¯s residence and be Xuan Princess. Didn¡¯t the sage say that a person¡¯s best is to be sweet after suffering? with this thought, I got through it.¡±

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 372 Princess Ling Yi</h4>


    ¡°But on the wedding day, in order to let my second sister marry into the Xuan King¡¯s mansion, you directed and acted out a good show, causing me to fall off the cliff and ruin my face.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were like a sad song in the hall. In the hall, many people began to sympathize with Yun Qianyu and looked at Yun Lei.


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was ugly, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. If he did, Yun Qianyu might do something.


    Yun Lei didn¡¯t refute, and the people in the hall took it as a silent agreement. In the end, they all thought that their father was worse than a beast.


    Although they were biased towards their daughter, they had never been so biased. At least they had given their daughter enough food and clothes to eat.


    Yun Qianyu did not stop. She turned around and looked at Yun Lei with a sneer.


    ¡°Because during the wedding, they did not listen to Marquis and Furen¡¯s wishes to let second younger sister marry in their ce, so Marquis and Furen hated me. They used all kinds of methods to secretly scheme against me and harm me. Even the slightest movement would be pushed onto my head.¡±


    ¡°Yun He, the eldest son of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, left home for two days. Old master Yun came from the Yun family¡¯s ancestral house and ordered people to kill me without saying a word. However, old master Yun did not let me off. Not only did he try to seriously injure me, he even wanted to kick me out of the n. ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Prince Li and my foster father saving my life, I wouldn¡¯t be alive.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she said in a deep voice,¡±¡±What right does a person like him have to ask me to go back? he¡¯s only asking me to go back to kill me. Do I really want to go into The Tiger¡¯s Den and die? I¡¯m not stupid, so I won¡¯t enter the Yun family. I¡¯ll break all ties with the Yun family from now on.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, no one in the hall could say anything about her. Everyone looked at her with sympathy.


    Yun Lei opened his mouth and wanted to say that when she returned to the Yun family this time, no one would dare to offend her. They would definitely treat her as a guest of honor.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lei didn¡¯t have the time to say it. A sobbing sound was heard in the hall, and then a figure rushed straight to Yun Qianyu, took her hand, and said,¡±


    ......


    ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯ve suffered. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you in the future.¡±


    The old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence said with red eyes.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the old prince and nodded slightly,¡±¡±Thank you, foster father.¡±


    The old prince reached out and patted her hand, then turned to look at the Emperor.¡±¡±Please, Your Majesty, grant our Yun ¡®er the title of Princess.¡±


    Everyone in the hall looked at the Emperor. Many of them knew the emperor¡¯s concerns.


    He didn¡¯t want the an Prince¡¯s residence and Li Prince¡¯s residence to be closely connected.


    However, looking at the current situation, it seemed ¡­


    The emperor¡¯s expression was unpredictable. He looked at Yun Lei with a dark look and no longer made things difficult for Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Good, from today on, Yun Qianyu will be the adopted daughter of Prince an and will be bestowed the title of Princess Lingyi.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the old princeughed joyfully and cupped his fists to the courtiers on both sides of the hall.¡±Haha, this old man finally has an adopted daughter. Today, this old man will host a banquet in the king¡¯s pce to entertain everyone. If you don¡¯te, you¡¯re not giving me face.¡±


    In the hall, everyone cupped their fists and promised that they would definitelye.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was quite warm.


    After exchanging pleasantries with the crowd, Prince an looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, we should go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and thanked the Emperor. Before she left, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Xiao Jiuyuan. However, she found that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly and his eyes were as deep as a Cold Lake.

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370: The closest person in the world</h4>


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but think that Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. What¡¯s wrong with him? Could it be that his poison had gotten worse?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had to detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan as soon as possible.


    In the days that followed, she did nothing but try her best to detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu turned around and left with the old prince.


    In the hall behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a sharp gaze. Just a moment ago, he had almost stopped the Emperor from granting Yun Qianyu the title of Princess Lingyi.


    However, after hearing the woman talk about the past, he felt pity for her, so he hesitated.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger was indescribable. He didn¡¯t know whether he was angry at Yun Qianyu or himself.


    In short, he was like a lion that was about to fly into a rage, and no one in the hall dared to take a step closer to him.


    In addition to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger, the old Emperor was also very angry. Although he had previously decreed that Yun Qianyu would be granted the title of Princess Lingyi, he was still very angry.


    After the old prince and Yun Qianyu left, the Emperor ordered,¡±¡±Withdraw the court.¡±


    The courtiers left in a hurry, no one daring to stay.


    In the flower Hall of the perched Phoenix Courtyard of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    A few servant girls were congratting Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Congrattions, Princess.¡±


    ......


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about these false titles, but this was her foster father¡¯s kind intentions, and she appreciated it.


    Yun Qianyu nodded with a smile and looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Today is the princess¡¯s great day, everyone in this courtyard will be rewarded.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡±


    Ye Jia waved her hand and all the maidservants left.


    However, a person came in from outside the flower Hall. It was bright and sunny. It was Xiao Yechen.


    As soon as Xiao Yechen came in, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Congrattions, congrattions.¡±


    Ye Jia¡¯s eyes darkened. Now that her cousin was Xiao Yechen¡¯s aunt, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t have any bad intentions anymore. If someone with ill intentions found out about Duan Shen, it would be bad for her.


    Ye Jia led Hua Mei, Lord Marten and Xiao Ying out of the room.


    Only Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu were left in the flower Hall.


    Looking at Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened and she slowly said,¡±¡±Xiao Yechen, I¡¯m your family from now on.¡±


    Xiao Yechen naturally knew what Yun Qianyu meant. He couldn¡¯t have any bad thoughts about her anymore. She was his family, his aunt.


    ¡°Feather, this is thest time I¡¯m calling you feather. From now on, you¡¯re my family and my little aunt.¡±


    Xiao Yechen felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. However, another emotion welled up in his heart.


    A warm feeling of family rose up.


    With a smile, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±little aunt, this feeling is really mysterious. You should be my friend, but in the end, you became my little aunt. But this feeling is not bad. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was very satisfied with this title.


    Yun Qianyu was not used to it. ¡®Little Auntie is weird.¡¯


    However, ording to their seniority, Xiao Yechen was right.


    ¡°In the future, you and foster father will be my family, and that will never change.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said firmly. Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up and he nodded hard,¡±¡±Yes, even if we are not rted by blood, we will definitely be the closest family in the world.¡±

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371: The guests of the banquet</h4>


    Xiao Yechen paused for a moment and then smiled.


    ¡°Auntie, Grandpa asked me to call you to breakfast. Let¡¯s have breakfast together as a family. That¡¯s right, grandfather has also ordered people to set up a banquet. Today, we¡¯ll hold a banquet for you to let the people of the capital know that our an Prince¡¯s residence will have a Princess in the future. ¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu began to sweat and slowly said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble,¡±


    ¡°No, grandfather said that this banquet must be held, so that Dong Li¡¯s people can see that you are the most favored young princess of our an Prince¡¯s Mansion. If anyone provokes you, grandfather and I will not let him off.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart became warmer and warmer. She secretly made up her mind to never leave them in the future.


    She got up and walked out with Xiao Yechen. The two of them talked andughed, and they were very intimate.


    Ye Jia, who was standing behind Xiao Yechen, heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Xiao Yechen had really let it go. She was very happy and admired Xiao Yechen¡¯s character at the same time. He was a man with an open heart. Perhaps he was not powerful enough, but he was definitely an open and upright gentleman. He was much better than those who were in high positions but were sinister and despicable.


    Ye Jia thought about it and followed him all the way to the main hall in front of Prince an¡¯s residence.


    The old Emperor¡¯s decree was quickly passed down.


    The people in the capital soon received the news that Yun Qianyu had broken off rtions with the Yun family and officially recognized the old prince as her foster father. She was now bestowed the title of Princess Lingyi by the Emperor.


    The old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence ordered arge banquet for the guests, inviting all the high ranking officials and dignitaries of the capital.


    From this, it was not difficult to see that the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence liked Princess Ling Yi very much.


    Many people were envious of Yun Qianyu¡¯s good luck, but not many people dared to provoke her.


    ......


    Because she had such a good life. Even if her face was destroyed, she could still be appointed by the Emperor to be li Prince¡¯s Princess Consort. Even if her face was destroyed, she could still be Princess Lingyi.


    They didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anymore.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about this. At the moment, there were two things that she was most concerned about. One was that she nned to confess everything she had done to Xiao Jiuyuan. Even if she knew that he would be furious, she decided to tell him everything.


    The second thing was about the poison in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body and whether he had found the herbs.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu wanted to wait for Xiao Jiuyuan toe and tell him what had happened. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had not appeared. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but send a guard to Xiao Jiuyuan to ask if he had time toe. She had something to tell him.


    However, the guard came back and said that Xiao Jiuyuan was not in the Wang family¡¯s residence. He left the letter to the Butler of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t show up until night.


    At night, an Prince¡¯s residence hosted a banquet to wee the guests of the capital to celebrate an Prince¡¯s adopted daughter, Princess Ling Yi.


    This move could be said to be a high-profile announcement to everyone in Dongli¡¯s family. The old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence liked Yun Qianyu very much.


    Although an Prince Xiao Lingfeng was an easy-going person, he was sometimes difficult to get along with. She didn¡¯t expect him to like Yun Qianyu so much now.


    Naturally, no one dared to provoke Yun Qianyu. After all, King an was the emperor¡¯s uncle, and now Yun Qianyu was on the same level as the Emperor.


    They didn¡¯t dare to provoke Yun Qianyu anymore. All the officials who came to the banquet tonight urged their wives and daughters not to provoke Yun Qianyu and to have a good rtionship with her.


    As a result, no one among the female guests dared to say anything bad about Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t show up early. It wasn¡¯t until everyone arrived that Xiao Yechen asked someone to invite her over.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 375 deep sibling love</h4>


    Yun Qianyu came all the way with Ye Jia and Hua Mei, followed by four beautiful servant girls.


    However, before she could enter the courtyard where the female guests were entertained, she was stopped.


    The beautiful eldest young master of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, dressed in red, blocked her way.


    No, this person was actually the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya was dressed in a red robe. Although he had disguised himself as Yun He, the eldest son of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, he was not as beautiful as before. Instead, he was full of evil charm. He looked at Yun Qianyu flirtatiously and said seductively,¡±


    ¡°My dear sister, you¡¯ve really hurt me. I was waiting for you at eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. How could you be so cruel to abandon me?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes glowed with a brilliant light, and his voice was intoxicating.


    The wine wasn¡¯t intoxicating, but the person was drunk on his own. This was probably the scene.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not tempted by him at all. She red at him and said,¡±¡±Do I know you?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t like to hear it.


    ¡°Feather, your words are too hurtful. You can¡¯t burn the bridge after crossing it. Who saved you from the tyrant Xiao Jiuyuan? even if you don¡¯t marry him, you should at least be close to him. But you don¡¯t even recognize me now.¡±


    Feng Wuya clutched his chest as he spoke, looking as if he was in extreme pain.


    Although he was pretending, the few girls behind Yun Qianyu felt their hearts beat faster. In the end, they didn¡¯t dare to look at him and quickly lowered their heads.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±I should be thanking little bell, not you. If little bell didn¡¯t ask you to help me, would you be so kind?¡±


    When Yun Qianyu thought about little bell, she suddenly remembered that the little girl had not returned yet. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°If you have the time to talk nonsense, why don¡¯t you go and check on little bell?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Feng Wuya saidzily.¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to protect little bell in secret. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally felt a little relieved. She turned around and wanted to go into the courtyard, but Feng Wuya reached out and blocked her way.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Feng Wuya looked at her with a depressed expression and said,¡±¡±Little sister, your heartlessness is making big brother¡¯s heart ache.¡±


    Seeing that Feng Wuya was teasing her, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and say,¡±¡±It¡¯ll be painful. ¡±


    As she spoke, she wanted to leave again, but Feng Wuya didn¡¯t let her go and continued to block her way. He said firmly,¡±¡±Little sister, if you have any problems, I will definitely help you.¡±


    His expression was much more sincere when he said thest sentence.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t know why, but when he said this, he felt that he really wanted to help her. As long as she said it, he would help her.


    She did not know why he had such a feeling. Feng Wuya was confused, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    However, as the two of them were talking, a cold voice rang out from behind them,¡±¡±This big show of deep sibling love, this King has seen enough of it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya both turned around and saw a few people walking over. The leader was Xiao Jiuyuan, who was wearing a red robe.

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 376 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s trap</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by a cold aura. Before he even got close, the cold aura had already hit his face. At the same time, his handsome face was full of ridicule. His deep eyes were extremely dark, without any warmth at all. He looked at Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya coldly.


    Seeing the two of them together, he thought of the person who had saved the woman in purple from li Prince¡¯s residence. That person was extremely skilled and was not someone ordinary people couldpare to. Now it seemed that the person who had saved the woman that night was clearly Feng Wuya.


    This meant that the purple-robed woman had a close rtionship with Feng Wuya. Or rather, it should be said that the woman in front of him had a close rtionship with Feng Wuya.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan thought of how he had been fooled by Yun Qianyu. He was so angry that he wanted to p Yun Qianyu. He treated her so well and was so considerate of her. He even considered her situation when he broke off the engagement.


    When he found out that the old Marquis wanted to kill her, he immediately rushed to the old Marquis¡¯s mansion and asked him to recognize Yun Qianyu as his adopted daughter. This way, even if they broke off their engagement in the future, she could still live well.


    However, he had done so much, and she had actually teamed up with Feng Wuya to y with him.


    If he thought deeper, could the person who had killed his ex-fianc¨¦e, sneak-attacked him, and even poisoned him be her? could it be that Feng Wuya had instructed her to poison him? as for why Feng Wuya had done so, it was very likely to be to help someone.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more violent he became. His handsome face was extremely cold, and his whole person was gloomy.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu also noticed this and wondered what was wrong with this guy.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger, Feng Wuya was happy. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and saidzily,¡±¡±Li Prince, are you jealous? Are you jealous of our deep sibling love? In the future, Your Highness must not bully my little sister. If your Highness bullies my little sister, I will not stand by and watch. ¡±


    Feng Wuya said half-heartedly, but there was no hint of mockery in his eyes. It seemed that if Xiao Jiuyuan dared to bully Yun Qianyu, he would not stand by and do nothing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said with a deep look in his eyes,¡±¡±This Prince has seen shameless people, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so shameless. Little sister, hehe.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan did not even look at Feng Wuya. He turned around and walked into the house without looking at Yun Qianyu.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what was going on. She thought to herself,¡¯did I make him unhappy again?¡¯ but what did she do to make him unhappy?


    As she thought about it, she quickly followed Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need me for? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped and looked down at Yun geyu, his eyes cold.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. This time, she could see clearly that Xiao Jiuyuan was really angry with her.


    But what did she do to make him so angry?


    Yun Qianyu tried hard to think about it. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a gloomy tone,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you had something to say? Did you bite your tongue?¡±


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to have returned to the starting point.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what the problem was, but she had already decided to tell Xiao Jiuyuan that she had a good face. So, she said,¡±¡±It¡¯s about me ¡­¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her words, she heard urgent footsteps behind her. Bai Yao came over anxiously and quickly reported,¡±¡±Your Highness, we¡¯ve caught the children we released earlier.¡±

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374: Desperately releasing electricity</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Qianyu was surprised and looked back.¡¯Bai Yao said he would catch the children. Is he referring to junior leopard and the others?¡¯


    Didn¡¯t she ask little bell to hide them? How did he get caught?


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s coldughter,¡±¡±That woman probably would never have dreamed that this King had put a silent and tasteless powder on those children. If it doesn¡¯t disappear for three days, even if they hide in rat holes, this King can still find them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. Xiao Jiuyuan was actually so sinister.


    She had originally thought that he would not bother to do anything to those children, but she did not expect him to do it, and she was too careless.


    Now, junior leopard and the others were caught again.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan had already turned around and walked out. While walking, he said to Bai Yao,¡±


    ¡°Go, hang the eldest child on the city gate and set up an ambush around the city gate. This King wants to see if that woman wille to save the child.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what if that woman doesn¡¯te? She¡¯s so smart, she¡¯ll definitely guess that we¡¯ve set up an ambush at the city gate. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan led Bai Yao and hei Yao out and said fiercely,¡±¡±If this woman dares to note, kill her. If she doesn¡¯te for a day, kill one. If she doesn¡¯te for two days, kill two.¡±


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. Her fingers clenched and loosened.


    She had nned to tell Xiao Jiuyuan what she had hidden from him and return themander¡¯s seal to him, but now he had captured junior leopard and threatened her.


    ......


    This guy was really too detestable.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Feng Wuya slowly walked over and reminded Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±You¡¯d better not go to the city gate. That guy clearly wants to catch you. ¡±


    Of course, Yun Qianyu knew this, but how could she just watch junior leopard and the others die?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave them in the lurch. I can¡¯t just watch them die. I¡¯m the one who implicated them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about what she had wanted to tell Xiao Jiuyuan before. Now, she would tell him that the woman in purple was her. Her face had recovered, and she was the one who beat him up, kicked him, and stole hismander¡¯s seal.


    If she said it, would he let junior leopard and the others go?


    Yun Qianyu was not sure if that guy would kill junior leopard and the others in a fit of anger. With his personality, he waspletely capable of doing that.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Feng Wuya quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll help you save those children. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and looked at Feng Wuya with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so kind, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re up to no good again. ¡±


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu with a sad expression and said,¡±¡±Sister, you¡¯re too hurtful. Your brother¡¯s heart has been broken into pieces. Take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Seeing Feng Wuya¡¯s sad look, Yun Qianyu felt a lot more rxed and couldn¡¯t help but re at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own business if you want to help. You can¡¯t force me to repay you. I won¡¯t repay you. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re biological siblings, there¡¯s no need to fuss about that. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach-shaped eyes looked up at Yun Qianyu with a charming luster.


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for his face that Yun Qianyu hated, she might have really been charmed by him. However, with his broken face, Yun Qianyu was angry.

 Chapter 375 - Think of a way to save people

    <h4>Chapter 375: Think of a way to save people</h4>


    Because the eldest young master of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence looked very simr to Liu Shi, Yun Qianyu hated Liu Shi very much.


    Feng Wuya had been shot even though he was lying down.


    Unable to use his charm, he looked at Yun Qianyu, who had turned around and was walking away.


    While walking, Yun Qianyu waved to Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Later, we¡¯ll discuss how to save them.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Behind him, Feng Wuya chuckled, and his chuckling caused the hearts of many women who passed by to race.


    When did the eldest son of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence be so charming?


    Unfortunately, Feng Wuya turned around and didn¡¯t even look at these women. Hezily led his men away.


    The male and female guests at the banquet were held separately.


    Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia and the others to entertain the female guests, while the old prince and Xiao Yechen took care of the male guests.


    Today, Yun Qianyu waspletely different from when she was at eternal peace Marquis¡¯s mansion. All the madams and youngdies present were very polite to her. Even Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei mansion and su Feiyan of the Duke SU¡¯s mansion were very polite to Yun Qianyu. As for Chiang Yuxi of the Chiang family, although she didn¡¯t say much, she didn¡¯t make trouble for her.


    When the other families saw that the people from the four major families did not cause trouble for Yun Qianyu, they naturally did not dare to cause trouble for her.


    The banquet could be said to have both the host and the guests enjoying themselves.


    ......


    On the male guests ¡®side, the old prince and Xiao Yechen were very thoughtful, and both grandfather and grandson were very happy tonight.


    It had been a long time since the an Prince¡¯s residence had been so lively.


    The old prince was so happy that he drank a few sses of wine. In the end, if Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t stop him, he would have drunk more.


    The male guests were also having a great time.


    By the time all the guests had left, it was alreadyte at night.


    The old prince was drunk and sent back to his courtyard.


    Xiao Yechen led his men to send Yun Qianyu back and asked with concern,¡±¡±Auntie, no one¡¯s looking for trouble with you tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±they¡¯re very good to me.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was relieved and his face looked much better. If anyone dared to cause trouble for feather, he would not mind teaching them a lesson.


    Xiao Yechen then looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±By the way, I heard that the ninth Imperial uncle came to look for you. How did he leave after that?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and shook her head,¡±¡±He was busy, so he left.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want Xiao Yechen to be involved with Xiao Jiuyuan, lest Xiao Jiuyuan vent his anger on Xiao Yechen.


    From now on, her foster father and Xiao Yechen were her family. She would not ignore them.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Yechen was relieved. In addition, he had drunk a lot tonight and was a little drunk. So, after sending Yun Qianyu to the Phoenix House, Xiao Yechen said,¡±


    ¡°Little aunt, you should rest early. I¡¯m going back to sleep. By the way, I¡¯m going to the West Mountain Camp tomorrow morning. If you need anything, you can ask the guard to send me a letter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yun Qianyu nodded and stood in front of the door to see Xiao Yechen off. She felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Then, she slowly led Xiao Yechen into the Phoenix House.


    When she entered the Phoenix Lodge and walked into her room, she saw Feng Wu Ya dressed in red. He waszily leaning against the soft couch in her room andzily drinking tea. His expression was charming and elegant.


    Yun Qianyu quickly waved her hand and asked Ye Jia and Hua Mei to leave.


    Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and felt that Feng Wuya was too dangerous. If Xiao Jiuyuan saw her with Feng Wuya, he would be furious. This was not a good thing.


    However, thinking of junior leopard and the others who were hung on the city gate by Xiao Jiuyuan, Ye Jia could not say anything and turned to leave.

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376: Feng Wuya is worried</h4>


    In the room, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and snorted,¡±You really know how to enjoy life. Tell me how you n to help me save junior leopard.¡±


    Feng Wuya put down the teacup in his hand and casually said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll definitely handle it well for you. I guarantee that junior leopard and the others won¡¯t be hurt.¡±


    After Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu narrowed her eyes and looked at him,¡±¡±Would you be so kind? Tell me, what do you want from me?¡±


    Feng Wuya looked at the vignt Yun Qianyu and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little gloomy. If he said that he didn¡¯t want to see her in a difficult situation, he would want to help her.


    If he said that, this woman would not believe him. Hence, Feng Wuya said with a charming smile.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I entrusted my sister to you? Since I¡¯ve entrusted my little sister to you, how could I not treat you well? also, thank you for not speaking ill of me to little bell, otherwise, that girl would definitely hate me to death. ¡±


    Feng Wuya thought of his younger sister and said speechlessly.


    He had never seen such a sister in the world. Not only was she biased towards others, but she also threatened him. If she dared to bully Yun Qianyu, he would not let her off. He even wanted to ask her if he was her brother or if Yun Qianyu was her sister.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Qianyu said,¡±in fact, it¡¯s not only my wish to save junior leopard. It¡¯s also little Bell¡¯s intention. That¡¯s why we¡¯re working together.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu believed Feng Wuya, Feng Wuya chuckled.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan is obviously trying to catch you tonight, so you¡¯d better not show up.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and looked at Feng Wuya with a serious expression.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I¡¯ll go with you to save junior leopard, and then I¡¯ll go to Xiao Jiuyuan and tell him that I¡¯m the woman in purple and that everything was done by me. He can punish me however he wants, but don¡¯t hurt other innocent people. In addition, you take some people into the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion secretly to protect little lion and the others, in case Xiao Jiuyuan takes his anger out on them and hurts them.¡±


    ......


    This was not to say that Yun Qianyu was kind, but she would never let irrelevant people be implicated because of her. She had always been honest and upright. If it was her own fault, she would bear it. If it was her own business, she would not involve others.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya¡¯s face was filled with disapproval.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan is very angry now. If you tell him about this, he will not let you go. So, I think you¡¯d better not tell him now.¡±


    When Feng Wuya said this, he didn¡¯t have any selfish intentions at all. He really thought that it was not a good time for Yun Qianyu to talk to Xiao Jiuyuan now.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was obviously very angry. If he said it now, he would definitely teach Yun Qianyu a lesson. It was better to wait until he had calmed down.


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head firmly.


    ¡°In fact, I have long wanted to tell him about this, but because he is an easily angered person, I have waited for a long time. Now, he is getting angrier and angrier. This matter can not be dyed any longer. It¡¯s settled. We will go to the city gate to save people first. After saving them, I will go to li Prince¡¯s Mansion to see Xiao Jiuyuan and tell him about it. This way, it will not involve others.¡±

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377: Extremely sad</h4>


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t try to stop him anymore. Instead, his lips curled up into a smile as he spokezily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let Xiao Jiuyuan really hurt you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. She turned around and looked at Feng Wuya.¡¯Why is he so good to me?¡¯


    Feng Wuya could see the doubt in her eyes and smiled.¡±¡±Have you forgotten that my younger sister will still be counting on you in the future? I have to protect you well now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment and didn¡¯t say much. She could doubt other things, but she would never doubt Feng Wuya¡¯s feelings for little bell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    I won¡¯t stop you if you want to go to li Prince¡¯s Mansion and exin to Xiao Jiuyuan, but you have to listen to me tonight.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not refute. After the two of them walked out of the house, Ye Jia and Hua Mei came over together.


    Yun Qianyu motioned for Ye Jia to follow her and Hua Mei to stay in the pce.


    An Prince¡¯s residence was not like eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. There were many guards in the residence, so there was no need to worry.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia, Lord Marten, Sakura, and Feng Wuya out of the Phoenix House, they saw a few figures floating in the dark andnding in front of them.


    Yun Qianyu frowned and saw that it was little bell and a few of her underlings.


    The moment little bell appeared, she said sadly,¡±¡±Sister Yun, I¡¯m really useless. Junior leopard and the others were caught by Xiao Jiuyuan and sent to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion again. Junior leopard is still hanging on the city gate. I wanted to save him, but they didn¡¯t let me. They said that brother had an arrangement for this.¡±


    ......


    The more little bell thought about it, the more useless she felt.


    She couldn¡¯t even do what sister Yun had asked her to do, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and patted her on the shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Xiao Jiuyuan has always been a sinister and cunning person. It¡¯s impossible to guard against him. Not to mention you, even I am not his opponent, so don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yun, you won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± little bell quickly asked.


    She looked at Yun Qianyu with her big watery eyes, like a deer.


    She had always wanted to have an elder sister. It was not easy for her to acknowledge elder sister Yun. If she was despised by elder sister Yun because of her ipetence, she would definitely be heartbroken.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and rolled her eyes at her.¡±Do I look like such a petty person?¡± she asked.


    As soon as little bell heard that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t me her, she became happy and rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side. She hugged Yun Qianyu¡¯s arm and shook her,¡±¡±I knew sister Yun was the best.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, little bell only had eyes for Yun Qianyu andpletely ignored her brother. As a brother, she was extremely sad and reminded her that there was still such a living person.


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve made people dislike me.¡±


    Little bell finally saw the person beside her. She then looked at Feng Wuya with a look of disdain and said,¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re so ugly. Why did you put on such an ugly mask?¡±


    Feng Wuya raised his hand and knocked on the small bell.¡±¡±Who am I doing this for? who am I cleaning up after?¡±


    Little bell stuck out her tongue.


    The feelings of brother and sister were overflowing.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have time to say anything but said firmly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and save them. ¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and walked out. Feng Wuya, little bell, Ye Jia, and the others quickly followed.


    The group did not leave from the main entrance, but carefully went out from the side door of the an Prince¡¯s residence, all the way to the city gate.

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 381 seeing through the trap</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    It waste at night, and the night was cold and silent.


    There was a dead silence around the city gate. There was a small thin man hanging on the gate. Yun Qianyu looked at the person hanging from the gate from a distance. It should be junior leopard. Thinking that these children were innocent and implicated by her, Yun Qianyu felt bad.


    So this time, she decided to make it clear to Xiao Jiuyuan that he should not always make things difficult for the children. If he was angry, he could just vent it on her.


    Yun Qianyu looked back at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s start the rescue now.¡±


    Feng Wuya nodded.¡±Okay, but you don¡¯t have to get involved in this matter. I¡¯ll arrange everything. In fact, I suspect that the person hanging on the city gate is not junior leopard, but someone arranged by Xiao Jiuyuan. It¡¯s not good if you show up. It¡¯s better to let my men pretend to be you to save people and test the truth.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not object. She did not know how things hade to this point.


    In fact, she had kicked Xiao Jiuyuan at first because she was too angry. She was angry that he always made things difficult for her, so she beat him a few times and kicked him out of the carriage.


    As for themander¡¯s seal, she didn¡¯t even know that it was amander¡¯s seal. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it.


    Yun Qianyu sighed heavily.


    In fact, she had wanted to go to Xiao Jiuyuan directly tonight and tell him that she was the one he was looking for, but she was afraid that if she said it, this person would be angry and hurt junior leopard and the others. So she could only save them first and then go to Xiao Jiuyuan to make it clear. If he was angry, he coulde at her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±let¡¯s save him.¡±


    In the dark night, several figures headed straight for the city gate.


    ......


    As soon as they moved, someone in the dark moved and headed straight for the person.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two of them started fighting.


    Another purple-cloaked woman pretended to be Yun Qianyu and went straight to the city gate.


    However, when she approached the person on the city gate, that person suddenly rose into the air. A cold light shed in his hand and he went straight for the purple-clothed woman. The two of them exchanged blows in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu, who were hiding in the dark, saw what was going on. What else did they not understand? the person on the city gate was not a junior leopard but a fake.


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly understood one thing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan probably already knew that Yun Qianyu was the woman in purple. That was why he deliberately said those words in front of them just now. He wanted them toe and save Yun Qianyu, and then use this opportunity to find out if Yun Qianyu was the woman in purple.


    Feng Wuya turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,¡±¡±It seems that he already knows that your face has recovered, and he also knows everything about you. This is a little troublesome.¡±


    If Yun Qianyu had told him about it first, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger might have been reduced a little. Now that he had found out about it, he would be angry.


    One could only imagine how furious he was.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was a little pale, but she was really relieved andpletely free.


    It was good that he knew. At most, he would get angry and punish her. In the future, she would not have to hide it anymore. It was too tiring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go to li Prince¡¯s Mansion to find him. You secretly bring some people into li Prince¡¯s Mansion to find out where junior leopard and the others are. Don¡¯t save them rashly. If Xiao Jiuyuan lets them go, don¡¯t show up. If he really takes his anger out on junior leopard and the others because of me, you must save them.¡±


    Feng Wuya nodded and, without paying any attention to his men, led a few people, Yun Qianyu, and the others straight to the Li Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 382 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    However, when Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, and the others arrived at li Prince¡¯s residence, Xia Xi, the housekeeper of li Prince¡¯s residence, told them.


    His Highness was not in the pce.


    Where did Xiao Jiuyuan go sote? How could he not be in the Wang Residence?


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu looked at each other. In the end, Yun Qianyu told the old housekeeper to go to Xiao Jiuyuan immediately. She had something to say to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The earlier this matter was revealed, the better.


    However, the Butler, Xia Xi, had said directly that His Highness had said that if he did not return to the residence tonight, no one was to look for him.


    After saying that, general manager Xia closed the door in front of Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya were both speechless. ¡®What does Xiao Jiuyuan mean? he obviously knows that Yun Qianyu is the one I¡¯m looking for. Didn¡¯t he capture junior leopard and set up a trap to force her out?¡¯ Now that she was here, why did he not want to see her?


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya were both confused.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s temperament was really unpredictable, and ordinary people could not figure out what he was thinking.


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±you can go back. I¡¯ll take some people to sneak into the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion and secretly find out the whereabouts of junior leopard and the others. I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on them and not let Xiao Jiuyuan hurt them. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said to Feng Wuya,¡±¡±If Xiao Jiuyuan doesn¡¯t kill junior leopard and the others, don¡¯t save them. He¡¯s in a rage now. If you save them, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be even angrier, and we¡¯ll be the ones to suffer in the end.¡±


    ......


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but he still agreed in the end.¡±¡±Alright, you guys can go back.¡±


    After saying that, he moved and floated to the remote area of li Prince¡¯s residence with his people.


    After that, Yun Qianyu took Ye Jia and little bell back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    She found that there was no one in the courtyard, but there was a cold aura floating in the dark air. She knew who was emitting such an aura as soon as she felt it. There was no one else except li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to be waiting for her in the courtyard.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed. She then turned around and looked at Ye Jia and little bell. At the same time, she released Lord Marten and Sakura.


    Yun Qianyu said to the few people respectfully,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan is in my room. No matter what happenster, don¡¯t go in, okay?¡±


    Ye Jia, little bell, and the others ¡®expressions changed.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying were even more worried. The few of them could not help but ask worriedly.


    ¡°Feather.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at them and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked back to her room. She was sure that she would be fine. No matter how angry Xiao Jiuyuan was, he would just punish her and not kill her.


    However, if his cousin Ye Jia and little bell provoked him, he would definitely kill them.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the room, before she could walk around the screen, she heard someone behind the screen say coldly,¡±¡±He went for a walk again sote at night.¡±


    The person who sneered at her was naturally Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu walked all the way in and saw Xiao Jiuyuan sitting next to the Carved Round wood in the room. His cold aura made the whole room seem as if it was shrouded in the cold winter.


    With a frosty look on his face, his dark eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Yun Qianyu who came in from outside the room.

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380: Dealing with Yun Qianyu</h4>


    Seeing Yun Qianyue in, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s thin lips curled up,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, you¡¯ve been taking a long walk. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for four hours.¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew that this man already knew that she was the one who had beaten and kicked him before, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly,¡±¡±Actually, I ¡­¡±


    She had wanted to tell him about this for a long time, but she held back every time she thought about how he would get angry.


    However, before Yun Qianyu could exin, Xiao Jiuyuan had already raised his hand violently. A strong blue Spirit wrapped around his whole body. He vented his anger out. BOOM!


    Countless Blue Spirits exploded around Yun Qianyu, and many things in the room were destroyed.


    The broken pieces continued to fall on Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu stood still and let Xiao Jiuyuan vent his anger. She knew that this guy would go crazy, so everything was normal.


    Although Yun Qianyu had this awareness, Ye Jia, little bell, and the others outside were still frightened and couldn¡¯t help but rush in. However, before they coulde in, Yun Qianyu shouted angrily,¡±¡±Leave quickly, don¡¯te in.¡±


    Now that Xiao Jiuyuan was as violent as a Mad Lion, they would definitely be killed by him if they came in.


    That was why Yun Qianyu stopped him.


    Ye Jia and little Bell¡¯s footsteps stopped, and they gritted their teeth and retreated.


    Lord Marten and Xiao Ying also gritted their teeth and retreated.


    In the room, when Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he raised his hand again and sent out a Blue Spirit energy.


    ......


    With a loud bang, the ce where Yun Qianyu was standing was directly blown away.


    At this moment, the entire room had already be a pile of ruins. Standing in the ruins, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm.


    Looking at her, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart burned with anger. He raised his hand and wanted to p this woman to death, but in the end, he still hit the ruins behind her, not her.


    ¡°Are you having fun ying with me? do you think I¡¯m a fool? Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body suddenly moved and went straight to Yun Qianyu. When he was in front of Yun Qianyu, he quickly reached out and lifted Yun Qianyu up. With his other hand, he mercilessly strangled Yun Qianyu¡¯s neck.


    ¡°If you want to die, this King will grant you your wish.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of murderous intent. His eyes were bloodshot and he was extremely violent.


    Although he was like a wild beast, he did not use much strength. He panted heavily. He wanted to exert more strength, but looking at the face in front of him, he could not do it.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan not only hated Yun Qianyu, but he also hated himself.


    This woman treated him like this, but he couldn¡¯t do it. Was he possessed?


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and didn¡¯t me him for making a move. For Xiao Jiuyuan, who had a high position and power, what she had done to him was really too much.


    So she epted his anger.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I don¡¯t dare to say it every time, because I know you will go crazy, get angry, and get angry.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t listen to Yun Qianyu¡¯s exnation. He didn¡¯t believe Yun Qianyu¡¯s words at all. This woman was a liar.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t bear to kill this liar. This was what made him crazy and angry.

 Chapter 381 - Soul from another world

    <h4>Chapter 381: Soul from another world</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of how he couldn¡¯t bear it, and his anger surged again. He tried to exert force, but his fingers moved a few times, and in the end, he didn ¡®t.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped out. Pointing at Yun Qianyu angrily, he shouted,¡±


    ¡°Fine, this King can ignore the matter of you beating this King and kicking this King out of the carriage. Then this King asks you, who are you and why did you use this opportunity to get close to this King? Or should I say that you¡¯re someone sent by Feng Wuya to plot against me?¡±


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan spoke, the more vicious his aura became. Thinking that this woman was likely sent by Feng wuluan, he was so angry that he wanted to kill her.


    However, if he really wanted to kill her, he couldn¡¯t do it. So now, he was angry that Yun Qianyu had lied to him, and even more angry that he couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    On Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face, his eyes were as red as blood, which showed that he was extremely angry.


    If anyone were to see him now, they would have been scared to death.


    Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t that scared. At most, she felt uneasy because she had seen Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s angry look more than once.


    However, thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. Didn¡¯t she just meet Feng Wuya? How did she be Feng Wuya¡¯s man? she even took the opportunity to get close to him and plot against him. She had no rtionship with him at all.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I have nothing to do with Feng Wuya. Didn¡¯t you see little bell being caught? That night was when I first met Feng Wuya. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in the room, did not seem to have any fluctuations. He still looked at Yun Qianyu angrily.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡°On the day of the wedding, the king suspected that you Japan not the real Yun Qianyu. No matter how much a person changes, they can¡¯t change so thoroughly. The eldest daughter of the Yun family is actually a weak and ipetent person. How could she suddenly have the courage to divorce her husband on the wedding day and even do a series of thingster? you are apletely different person. Tell me, Who are you?¡±


    ......


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said calmly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, if I say that I¡¯m a soul from another world, will you believe me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan calmly.


    The anger on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face slowly faded and was finally reced by a heavy haze.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly. A terrifying cold light reflected from his eyes, piercing straight into Yun Qianyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°A soul from another world? The legendary ghost, right?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuanughed wildly, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve yed this King once, do you expect to y this king again? A soul from another world, a ghost, you really know how to make up stories. Did you think that this King would not be able to find out your true identity?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel furious. He raised his hand and sted out a Blue Spirit energy, destroying the scenery outside the room in an instant.


    Although there was a big movement here, it did not rm old Prince Xiao and Xiao Yechen, because the two of them were too happyst night and were a little drunk. At the moment, they were sleeping very soundly.


    This made Yun Qianyu feel a little relieved. Looking up at Xiao Jiuyuan quietly, Yun Qianyu finally smiled and said lightly,¡±¡±You see, you¡¯re angry that I didn¡¯t tell you, but you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t want to exin to Xiao Jiuyuan before. If she did, he would be angry and doubt her.

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382: I¡¯m a fool</h4>


    From the very beginning, Xiao Jiuyuan had felt that she was not the real Yun Xingyu. How was she going to tell him her identity? even if she did, would he believe her?


    Now, it seemed that she was right. Xiao Jiuyuan did not believe her at all.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, it¡¯s my fault that I beat you up, kicked you, and stole yourmander¡¯s seal. In fact, I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I thought of your anger, so I kept dying it. As for my identity, I have also told you, but you didn¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice,¡±


    ¡°Do you think that if you don¡¯t confess, I won¡¯t be able to find out your identity? Yun Qianyu, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. If you confess, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. But if I find out your identity, do you know the consequences?¡±


    As he said thest sentence, he once again sent out a wave of spirit energy. There was a loud explosion outside the courtyard, and many things were destroyed by his spirit energy.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Nest was in a mess.


    In the yard, Ye Jia and little Bell¡¯s hearts were in their throats again. Little bell couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and grabbed Ye Jia¡¯s sleeve,¡±Sister ye, let¡¯s go and see if sister Yun will be beaten by li Prince.¡±


    Although Ye Jia was worried, she firmly shook her head to stop little Bell¡¯s recklessness. If they went over now, it would definitely be troublesome and they would only drag down feather.


    So, it was better not to go in.


    Lord Marten was so angry that he stomped his feet. At the same time, he hated his own powerlessness. If his spiritual energy was strong, he would have rushed in and torn that damned man into pieces. How dare he treat their master like this? how detestable!


    Xiao Ying also pped her wings to express her anger.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan calmly and said,¡±¡±Your Highness can investigate. If you really find out who I am, Your Highness can kill me.¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said,¡±if I find out who ordered you to do this, do you think I will let you die so easily?¡± This King will make you wish you were dead. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu slowly replied,¡± If Wangye really finds out who I am, Wangye can make me wish I was dead. ¡±


    Anyway, she was Yun Qianyu. How could he find out?


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so stubborn. No matter what he said, she refused to reveal her true identity.


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed in anger, but his smile was cold and harsh.


    ¡°Good, it seems that you¡¯ve made up your mind not to exin. This King will find out, and when the timees, you can just wait for this king¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s mymander¡¯s seal?¡±he asked after he finished.


    Yun Qianyu immediately took out themander¡¯s seal from her sleeve and handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan took themander¡¯s seal, he carefully examined it. He thought that themander¡¯s seal handed over by this woman might be fake, but after looking at it, it was indeed a realmander¡¯s seal.


    However, this woman not only beat him up, kicked him out of the carriage, and stole hismander¡¯s seal, but most importantly, he gave her a chance to reveal her identity. She actually lied to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan felt extremely angry. When had he ever been fooled like this? the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a fool. He had sincerely thought for her, and even considered her future retreat, but in the end, she treated him like this.

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383: Teaching Yun Qianyu a lesson</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more ruthless he became, and his face became cold and ruthless.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, your face has already recovered, but you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time. You¡¯ve been using the title of li Princess Consort to protect yourself, but you¡¯re still ying tricks on me behind my back. Now that I¡¯m asking you to reveal your identity, you¡¯ve made up some story about ghosts from another world to deceive me.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, he raised his hand and hit Yun Qianyu¡¯s back again, creating a huge pit.


    The flying soil covered Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to provoke him, so she slowly said,¡±¡±If your Highness is angry, you can enter the pce and ask the Emperor to break off the engagement and depose me as his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Her original intention was to let Xiao Jiuyuan vent his hatred.


    Who knew that as soon as she said this, Xiao Jiuyuan became even angrier. His eyes turned red and he grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re now strong enough and have a way out. You¡¯ve also found the next person to protect you, So You Think this King can give up.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. How did it end up as her abandoning him?


    ¡°Then what does your Highness want?¡±


    This wouldn¡¯t do, and that wouldn¡¯t do either. What did he want then?


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyes and sneered,¡±¡±How is it? Do you think that this King will let off the person who lies to this King?¡±


    ......


    As soon as he said that, he moved directly to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side, reached out, and took Yun Qianyu away.


    Yun Qianyu did not struggle. She did not know how this guy would deal with her to vent his anger.


    Anyway, she was indeed at fault this time. Because Xiao Jiuyuan had always treated her well, she should have told him about it long ago.


    Now that he was angry, she was willing to take it.


    He would wait until his anger subsided.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, her body suddenly fell down. She quickly looked down and saw that there was ake below her.


    It was currently the end of August. If she fell into theke, she might get sick. Therefore, Yun Qianyu wanted to use her spirit energy to leave.


    Who knew that a cold and bloodthirsty voice woulde from above,¡±¡±If you dare to leave, I will kill those children.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu immediately understood that Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to throw her into theke to punish her.


    Okay.


    She endured it.


    Yun Qianyu gave up struggling and fell into theke.


    As soon as she entered theke, the coldness spread all over her body, causing her to shiver.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body moved andnded on a big stone on the shore. Sitting on the big stone proudly, he looked down at Yun Qianyu, who was in theke with her teeth chattering.


    In theke, after the initial cold, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body had adapted to the water temperature. She calmed down and slowly looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan sitting on the shore.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t enter theke because I was afraid you would kill those children.¡±


    ¡°Actually, those children have nothing to do with me. If you can live with your conscience, you can kill them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to enter theke to return the favor you helped me before. Xiao Jiuyuan, wait for me to cure your poison and catch the real murderer behind the scenes. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±


    The word ¡®owe each other¡¯ made Xiao Jiuyuan feel ufortable. However, before he could think about it, the veil on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face fell off as she was soaked in theke water. At the same time, the scars on her face also slowly slid off, revealing her beautiful face.

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 387 punished</h4>


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw her face, he thought of how he had been yed like a monkey. In an instant, his heart was filled with anger. His eyes were full of frost as he looked at Yun Qianyu and said coldly.


    ¡°Do you think that this King has no use for you, or do you think that you have found another backer and no longer need the protection of this king¡¯s name?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan snorted and said,¡±¡±Do you think that you can escape unscathed after using this King? Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re dreaming. Listen to me, the game has started and I have the chance to stop it. You ¡­ You have no right to stop it. ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy expression.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him calmly and did not argue with him.


    She only did what she should do.


    She did not deny that Xiao Jiuyuan had helped her a lot and protected her a lot during this time.


    So she would do her best to detoxify him.


    She had used Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s name as Li¡¯s Princess Consort to protect herself. At that time, the condition of the deal was to help him find out the real murderer behind the scenes who killed his fianc¨¦e. She would keep her word.


    However, once she was done with all this, she would no longer have any interaction with him.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and looked at him indifferently.


    Her expression made Xiao Jiuyuan even angrier. Xiao Jiuyuan said fiercely,¡±you¡¯ve done something so wrong, but you still act like the dungeon King is in the wrong. If Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t useful to me, I would have killed you with a p. I would never tolerate you being so presumptuous.¡±


    ......


    Without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, he said in a cold voice,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to lie with a scar on your face? Remember, without this King¡¯s order, you are not allowed to let anyone see your face. If you like to wear a scarred face, this King will let you wear it to your heart¡¯s content. Also, you are not allowed to wear a veil. If you disobey this King¡¯s order, you are not allowed to wear a veil. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped for a moment to think about how to punish this woman, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything. In the end, he said ruthlessly,¡±


    ¡°I will kill everyone around you. That Ye Jia is the one who poisoned Duke Jiang. If I tell the Jiang family about this, she will die a horrible death. And little bell, Hua Mei, and Marten and Parro. If you dare to disobey me, I will kill them one by one.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Yun Qianyu red at him with an ugly expression and finally gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    She had already caused junior leopard and the others to suffer. She didn¡¯t want to hurt her cousin and Hua Mei anymore. Besides, she didn¡¯t care what others said about her face.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s resolute words did not make Xiao Jiuyuan happy. Instead, it made him even more upset, especially when he saw her face getting paler and paler in theke. This made Xiao Jiuyuan angry and annoyed.


    Finally, he got up and looked at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy expression,¡±¡±You¡¯d better not let this King find out what kind of person you are. If this King finds out who you are, this King will not let you off easily. ¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Behind him, Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. At the end of August, theke was very cold. She had been soaking in theke for a long time, and now she only felt a chill from head to toe.


    However, although Xiao Jiuyuan had left, thinking of what he said, Yun Qianyu was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would get angry and punish her cousin, Ye Jia, and the others, so she held back.

 Chapter 385 - two enemies

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 388 two enemies</h4>


    In fact, it was not only because she was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would kill Ye Jia and the others, but also because Xiao Jiuyuan had helped her a lot during this time. It was also because of Xiao Jiuyuan that she was able to recognize an Qin as her foster father.


    She didn¡¯t want to go against Xiao Jiuyuan before she helped him detoxify and find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and stood calmly in theke.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had left in the dark, saw that the woman was still standing in theke after he left. This made the fire in his heart burn more and more fiercely.


    Did this damn woman think that he would be soft-hearted just because of this?


    No, he would not be soft-hearted, she was clearly a woman with ulterior motives.


    He had given her a chance to reveal her identity. If she had done so, he might have spared her, but she had made up the story that she was a ghost from another world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark and bloodthirsty. Did she think that he could not find out her background by making up such a story?


    She was dreaming.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart hardened a little, but soon he thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s pale face. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Go, ask Princess Ling Yi to go back. We¡¯ll let her off for today.¡±


    Bai su was speechless.¡±Master, you¡¯ve punished Princess Ling Yi. You don¡¯t feel good either, so why punish her?¡±


    However, Bai Yan didn¡¯t dare to say that his master¡¯s mood was obviously very bad now, so why should he provoke him?


    ......


    Thinking about this, Bai Yao turned around and floated towards theke where Yun Qianyu was.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand in anger and sted a palm into the air. The rumbling sound was like a thunderstorm, which startled the sleeping person.


    Xiao Jiuyuan left angrily with his men.


    Bai Yao had already floated to the side of theke where Yun Qianyu was. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, our Lord said that he will spare you for the time being. He said that you can go back now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu smiled and said weakly,¡±¡±Do I need to thank your Lord?¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Bai Yao opened his mouth and wanted to say,¡±Princess Ling Yi, in fact, our Lord treats you very differently from others. If others lied to him, I¡¯m afraid he would have been cut into pieces. He doesn¡¯t treat you like how he treats you. He just threw you into theke and it¡¯s over.¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu might not believe what Bai Yao said. Now, the two of them were really enemies.


    Bai Yan felt an indescribable headache.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to Bai Yao. She suddenly jumped up and jumped to the shore.


    As soon as she came ashore, Bai su automatically left.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came ashore, she shivered in the cold night air. She quickly used her spirit energy to dry her wet clothes.


    However, although she had dried her wet clothes, she still felt cold. It seemed that she had contracted an illness. Yun Qianyu quickly took out a pill from her Phoenix ring and took it.


    When she felt better, she turned around and went back to the Phoenix perch yard where she lived. However, she had only taken a few steps when she saw a few figures rushing over from the opposite side.


    They were Ye Jia, little bell, and the others. They had been waiting in Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard for a long time and had not heard any movement in the direction of the room.


    Ye Jia was worried and went to call for Yun Qianyu, but she found that she was gone. They were immediately shocked and worried that Yun Qianyu had been killed by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The few of them quickly split up to look for her. The reason why they rushed over together was that they had heard the noise earlier, so they had rushed over.

 Chapter 386 - Feng Wuya’s concern

    <h4>Chapter 386: Feng Wuya¡¯s concern</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, Ye Jia took a step forward to help her. When she touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, she felt that her hand was very cold. Ye Jia¡¯s expression changed and she asked worriedly,¡±


    ¡°Feather, why is your body so cold? what happened?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine. I caught a cold earlier. After that, I took some pills. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Even though she said so, Ye Jia was still worried.¡±¡±Why did youe here to get some wind? and why are you so messy?¡±


    Although Yun Qianyu used her spirit energy to dry her body, her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was messy from falling into theke. She looked a little miserable.


    The people around her were shocked to see her like this.


    ¡°Big sister Yun, did that bad guy bully you?¡± little bell asked quickly.


    As soon as she said that, Ye Jia and Hua Mei thought of Xiao Jiuyuan. They looked around but did not see anyone. It seemed that li Prince had left.


    Could it be that feather was like this because of li Prince? did he do something to her?


    ¡°Feather?¡±


    Ye Jia wanted to ask, but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to talk about her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan anymore, so she said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m so tired, I want to go back and rest.¡±


    Since she said so, Ye Jia, Hua Mei, and the others naturally didn¡¯t ask further.


    The two of them supported her as they walked back. Behind them, Lord Marten and Xiao Ying looked at each other and red at the sky. Could it be that their master had been F * cked by that man?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu immediately felt it. She really wanted to p the two of them to death, but she didn¡¯t have much energy at the moment. She just wanted to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    After the Phoenix House was destroyed, Yun Qianyu found another ce to rest.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    It was a quiet night.


    The next morning, she had just opened her eyes when she saw another person in the room. It was a man dressed in red, with a flirtatious look in his eyes. He waszily leaning on the soft couch on the side of the room, staring at her.


    Yun Qianyu first looked at the man in red casually, and then she was shocked to find that the person leaning against her door was really Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Staring at Feng Wuya coldly, she said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you actually dared to enter my room so openly?¡±


    .


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too hurtful. I heard that you were sick, so I came to see you out of concern.¡±


    Yun Qianyu gave him a sneer and said with a gloomy face,¡±¡±Now that you¡¯ve seen it, you can get lost.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu saw Feng Wuya, she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan. In her eyes, all men were cold and ruthless.


    Feng Wuya was the Demon King of the demon shadow Pce. Simr to Xiao Jiuyuan, they were both high and mighty men. In their eyes, women were dispensable. When they were happy, they could flirt with them and help them. When they were unhappy, they would immediately change their attitude, just like Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became colder and colder as she red at Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya clutched his chest with an injured hand and looked like a heartbroken child.


    ¡°Little sister, big brother¡¯s heart has been broken into pieces by you. My heart hurts so much.¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him. Looking at his pretentious expression, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Devil King, stop pretending. Your sister is outside. If you want to show off your sibling love, go out and show it to your sister. Don¡¯t show it to me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit.¡±

 Chapter 387 - Taking in the little leopard

    <h4>Chapter 387: Taking in the little leopard</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya¡¯s face looked like he had nothing to live for.


    ¡°This Lord is as beautiful as a flower, shouldn¡¯t people who see me be overjoyed? Why do I feel like puking? sister, you¡¯ve sessfully stabbed your big brother again. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s originally depressed mood was now much better after being teased by Feng Wuya. No longer thinking about Xiao Jiuyuan, she looked at Feng Wuya with a serious face and said,¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, I¡¯m warning you. Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to enter my room without permission. If you do this again, don¡¯t me me for doing something to you.¡±


    She was being polite before resorting to force, in case he med her for poisoning him or something.


    Feng Wuyazily and evilly stroked his ck hair.¡±¡±If it can make younger sister happy, older brother is willing to sacrifice his life for benevolence.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really great.¡±


    Yun Qianyu pursed her lips and said,¡±alright, you¡¯ve been so great. Hurry up and go. Someone ising in. I don¡¯t want anyone to see a man in my room. It¡¯s not good for my reputation.¡±


    This time, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t force her to stay, because he also heard someone rushing in from outside.


    Feng Wuya lifted his sleeves and left. However, before he left, he still told her the reason why he came over today.¡±The little guys in li Prince¡¯s residence have been released, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    In fact, Feng Wuya was more willing to help Yun Qianyu get those people back from Xiao Jiuyuan, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to let them go. ¡®Isn¡¯t that guy cruel and ruthless? How could he be so kind as to let those children go?


    Could it be that little feather had promised him something?


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened, and then hezily thought about it. He heard that Xiao Jiuyuan bullied little featherst night. As his brother, how could he not stand up for his sister?


    Xiao Jiuyuan, let me give you some trouble.


    Feng Wuya floated away, and Yun Qianyu, who was behind him, had no idea what he was thinking.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    On the bed in the room, Yun Qianyu was slightly stunned when she heard Feng Wuya¡¯s words. However, she soon understood that Xiao Jiuyuan had never been a bloodthirsty person. He had caught junior leopard and the others just to catch her. Now that he had found her whereabouts, he would naturally not make things difficult for them.


    Seeing that junior leopard and the others were fine, Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    .


    Little bell rushed in from outside the room and said with a happy face,¡±¡±Sister Yun, junior leopard, little lion and the others are fine. They were released by li Prince.¡±


    Although he hated li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan, he didn¡¯t think that Xiao Jiuyuan would release junior leopard and the others.


    Little bell was still very happy.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and looked at little bell,¡±¡±Junior leopard and the others are fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Now that Xiao Jiuyuan knew where she was, he would not cause trouble for the children again.


    Little bell nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes. I know. They will be fine.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at her cousin, Ye Jia, who came in from the door and said,¡±¡±Cousin, help me do something today. Buy a slightly bigger house for me. The best address is a ce where ordinary people live. Then find two or three old servants for junior leopard and the others to live in first.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu made the arrangements, little bell cheered. However, she quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun, are you going to take in junior leopard and the others? what do you want them to do? if you don¡¯t want them to work, they won¡¯t ept your relief. I wanted to buy them a big house to live in, but they didn¡¯t want it. They said that they can¡¯t ept a reward without doing anything. They will only ept it if I tell them what to do.¡±

 Chapter 388 - the chef fanatic old Prince

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 391-the chef fanatic old Prince</h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect junior leopard and the others to be so arrogant. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and then looked at little bell.


    ¡°Tell them that they¡¯ll work for me in the future. Oh right, tell them to move around the capital more when they¡¯re free, but don¡¯t beg for things anymore. Instead, help me gather information and then give me a summary of what¡¯s happening in the capital, whether it¡¯s lively or secretive. You can sort out everything and send it over.¡±


    In the past, these guys often went to the darkest corners of the capital, so they could naturally find out first-hand information about the capital.


    It was not a bad idea for them to help her gather information. This way, she would also have some understanding of the capital.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Little bell immediately nodded.¡±I¡¯ll tell them right away.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she think of such a name in the past? it seemed that sister Yun was still the smart one.


    While little bell was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Remember, don¡¯t let anyone find out that the house was bought by us, in case someone tries toy their hands on junior leopard and the others. Also, remind them to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Jia nodded.


    The two of them turned around and walked out. Hua Mei, who was outside the house, came in. Last night, everyone in the Phoenix perch yard had been knocked out by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men. Hua Mei only knew about it this morning, but she was relieved to see that her miss was fine.


    Hua Mei helped Yun Qianyu dress up and the two of them went out.


    As soon as the two of them went out, they suddenly heard a loud bang from somewhere in the an Prince¡¯s residence. Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Mei and the others behind her with a surprised look.


    However, Xiao Mei¡¯s face was calm, as if she was used to this.


    Yun Qianyu could not help but ask curiously,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Princess, it was the old prince who was cooking in the kitchen. I heard that the old prince was preparing breakfast for you, but he was probably not satisfied, so he blew up the kitchen. This kind of thing happens several times a month, so we are used to it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked.¡±A few times a month? what does this mean?¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    ¡°Foster father, don¡¯t you know how to cook?¡±


    If he knew how to cook, he wouldn¡¯t have blown up the kitchen just because he was not satisfied.


    Xiao Meiughed helplessly.¡±Yes, the old prince is obsessed with cooking. But the problem is that he doesn¡¯t know how to cook. No one in the entire Pce dares to eat the food he cooks.¡±


    ¡°So exaggerated??¡±


    .


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.¡±Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± she thought to herself,¡±let Xiao Mei lead the way and take me to the kitchen of the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    The an Prince¡¯s residence had nothing but several kitchens, all of which were prepared by the servants under the Butler¡¯s orders in case the old prince was dissatisfied and blew up a kitchen.


    When Yun Qianyu and the others arrived, they saw that the kitchen had be a pile of ruins. Smoke was rising from the ruins, and from the pile of smoke, a few people walked out. Among them was the old prince Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s head, face, and body were covered in ck ash as if he had just crawled out of a pile of ash.


    As he walked, he cursed,¡±I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with these things. One day, I¡¯m going to prepare a table of delicious food. People who eat it will praise it, and people who eat it will love it.¡±


    The faces of the Butler and his subordinates behind the old prince all darkened. Old Prince, can you spare the kitchen? Just tell me what you want to eat, bird¡¯s nest, shark¡¯s fin, Bear Paw, and Phoenix w. As long as you keep asking, I¡¯ll get it for you. I just ask you to stop cooking.


    It was a pity that the old Butler and the servants did not dare to say this to the old prince. If they dared to say it, the old prince would immediately kill them with one palm.


    His greatest wish in life was to make a table of delicious and first-ss dishes.


    Whoever dared to stop him would be out of luck.

 Chapter 389 - Delicious food

    <h4>Chapter 389: Delicious food</h4>


    Seeing the old princee out, Yun Qianyu took a few steps forward and asked,¡±¡±Foster father.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice, he turned around and looked at her. With a wronged look on his face, he blinked his ck eyes and said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®Yatou, I originally wanted to make breakfast for you, but these guys were too infuriating and didn¡¯t listen to me, so I blew them up in a fit of anger. Hmph.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Xiao Lingfeng red at the kitchen that had been reduced to ruins.


    After hearing his words, although Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t eat Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s food, she felt warm in her heart. She looked at Xiao Lingfeng with a smile and said,¡±


    ¡°Then next time, foster father will make it for me.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s eyes widened and heughed happily,¡±¡±Haha, that¡¯s great. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely make you a sumptuous breakfast.¡±


    His mood improved after he finished speaking. He turned around and red at the Butler beside him. This guy kept stopping him. He was too hateful.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said,¡±Godfather, go wash up first. I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Hua Mei said proudly,¡±¡±Old Prince, my master¡¯s cooking is really delicious. It¡¯s not worse than the chefs outside, it¡¯ll only be better than theirs.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised. With a look of ¡®I found a treasure¡¯ on his face, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said happily,¡±¡±Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll go wash up. I¡¯ll wait to taste Yun ¡®er¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng happily led the servants to wash up, and the Butler behind him was sweating.


    He didn¡¯t expect the princess to be able to control the old master with just a few words. She was really powerful.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±


    The old Butler brought people over to greet him with an indescribable respect.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and motioned for them to get up. Then, she motioned for the old Butler to take care of her foster father while she asked Xiao Mei to bring some food to the kitchen for her foster father.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    The old Butler was surprised. Would the princess really prepare food?


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, because very few of thedies in the capital knew how to cook, and they could make delicious food.


    Ignoring the others, Yun Qianyu took Hua Mei and followed Xiao Mei to another kitchen in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Shredded chicken and white fungus porridge, fried golden shrimp, three fresh vegetables with green onions, Pearl spicy tofu, crab roe pastry, and Osmanthus Dragon¡¯s Eye cake.


    When these things were brought out of the kitchen, the fragrance of the food made everyone salivate, wanting nothing more than to rush over and snatch the old prince¡¯s food.


    The princess really knew how to cook, and she was a master chef in the pce. She was amazing.


    When Yun Qianyu led Hua Mei, Xiao Mei, and the others to put the food in front of Xiao Lingfeng, Xiao Lingfeng was stunned and couldn¡¯t bear to taste it.


    .


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, did you make these?¡±


    ¡°Yes, foster father, have a taste and see if it¡¯s to your liking,¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng picked up his chopsticks but didn¡¯t know where to start. Yun Qianyuughed and reached out to give him a skewer of golden shrimp.


    After he ate one, he only felt that his mouth was full of the freshness of the shrimp, and then he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s really delicious. Yun ¡®er, you¡¯re really a treasure. Foster father has gained a great deal.¡±


    ¡°Haha, haha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have such a good daughter at my old age. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    In the dining room, the old prince was in an indescribably good mood and ate two bowls of porridge.


    The eyes of the old Butler of the Wang Residence couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Ever since the young prince and his wife had passed away, the Prince had not been this happy.


    This was great.

 Chapter 390 - Teaching someone how to cook

    <h4>Chapter 390: Teaching someone how to cook</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Qianyu only ate a little and stopped eating. In the end, all the dishes on the table were eaten by Xiao Lingfeng alone.


    After he finished eating, he smacked his lips and said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, the food you cook is really delicious. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    But in the end, when the old prince thought of the dishes he had cooked, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected.


    ¡°Godfather,¡± Yun Qianyu asked,¡±why do you have to learn to cook?¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s question, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s eyes turned red,¡±¡±Luan ¡®er, he ...¡±


    When he said this, he remembered that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know who Luan ¡®er was, so he quickly exined,¡±¡±Chen ¡®er is Chen¡¯ er¡¯s father, my son. His mother passed away when he was very young. Before he died, he told me that he always wanted to try his mother¡¯s cooking again, and then he died. Ever since then, I swore that I would learn how to cook in my life. I would make a table of delicious dishes for my Chen ¡®er to try.¡±


    Listening to Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt bad. She could feel Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s love for his dead son, and she also understood why her foster father, who was clearly a cooking addict, wanted to learn how to cook.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Lingfeng and said,¡±¡±Foster father, actually, cooking isn¡¯t that difficult. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t grasped the trick. Let me teach you how to cook. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a top-notch chef that canpete with the Imperial chefs.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, can you really do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise. Let¡¯s go and try it together.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was extremely happy and followed Yun Qianyu out.


    Behind him, the old Butler and a few servants were cleaning up the dishes with red eyes. They would never stop the old prince from learning to cook again. It turned out that the old prince had learned to cook because of the young prince.


    That day, Yun Qianyu stayed in the kitchen with Xiao Lingfeng, teaching him how to cut vegetables, how to side vegetables, how to cook vegetables, and how to taste them. After a whole day of teaching, Xiao Lingfeng finally made a te of fresh mushroom cabbage in the evening.


    Xiao Lingfeng was overjoyed. He carried the dish all the way to the West Mountain Camp. He wanted to let his grandson taste his cooking as soon as possible.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu led Hua Mei to her temporary residence. On the way, she saw Ye Jiaing back. Ye Jia reported the day¡¯s situation to Yun Qianyu. She had bought a house for those people and now bought a few honest and reliable servants to take care of them. Little bell was there to apany them.


    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction and no longer cared about anything else. Instead, she thought about how to detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She had given Xiao Jiuyuan the list of antidotes and asked him to prepare the herbs so that she could make the antidote for him.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan had never said if he had found the antidote. Did he find it or not?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu frowned and looked at Ye Jia,¡±¡±I¡¯ll write a letter to you. Ask the guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence to send it to the Li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    The main purpose of Yun Qianyu¡¯s letter was to ask Xiao Jiuyuan if he had found the herbs. If he had found the herbs, she could start to make the antidote.


    The poison in his body could not be dyed any longer.


    There was no reply, but after dark, Xiao Jiuyuan came in person.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was not very good. His handsome face was covered with a haze, and his dark eyes were shining with a cold light. Staring at Yun Qianyu, his sexy lips slowly curved into a smile. However, there was no warmth in his smile, just like the ice in the extreme north.

 Chapter 391 - Tian Mu Manor

    <h4>Chapter 391: Tian Mu Manor</h4>


    Yun Qianyu did not say a word and just looked at her indifferently.


    Seeing her expression, the fire in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart burned more and more, and he shouted coldly.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to do with Feng Wuya? Today, Feng Wuya almost turned this Prince¡¯s residence upside down because of you. Do you think that¡¯s the way he looks?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Wuya to go and deal with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    But so what? Feng Wuya was the demon Lord of the specter Pce and had always done as he pleased. Could she stop him from doing what he wanted to do?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said calmly.


    ¡°Your Highness, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. I¡¯ve already said everything I needed to say. If you don¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. Today, I¡¯vee to ask you if you¡¯ve found all the medicinal herbs on the list I gave you. If you¡¯ve found them, I can immediately start making an antidote pill for you. That way, the poison in your body will be cured.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrifying cold light flew out of them. His eyes fell on Yun Qianyu and he said slowly,¡±¡±Do you think this King will still trust you? Can I still trust you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned and quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She saw the doubt and distrust in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly realized something. Because she had hidden the fact that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was good, Xiao Jiuyuan no longer believed her. He suspected that she would take the opportunity to poison him. Or now, he suspected that she was the one who poisoned him.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, feeling a sharp pain in her heart.


    Even though her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan had always been a business deal, she had been with him for so long that she was notpletely unaware of it. Now that he suspected her, she still felt sad.


    However, Yun Qianyu quickly suppressed her emotions and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a smile.


    ¡°Since Your Highness no longer believes me, then I will not interfere with Your Highness¡¯s treatment. Your Highness can show the prescription I gave you to anyone who can cure this poison. If it is found that there is a problem with my prescription, Your Highness cane and settle the score with me.¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu chuckled. However, there was a sense of distance in her smile. It was as if from this moment on, she and Xiao Jiuyuan were getting further and further away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very unhappy with this feeling. He frowned and stared at Yun Qianyu, saying slowly,¡±


    ¡°This is what you meant by helping this Prince detoxify, throwing a tantrum whenever something happens and not caring about it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked,¡±¡±Then what does your Highness want me to do? just tell me.¡±


    ¡°On the antidote form you gave this King, there were a total of ten herbs. This King has already found nine of them, but there is still one herb that this King has not obtained. It is called the eight petal spiritual sunflower. This King has already found out where this herb can be found, but it is more difficult to obtain.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a deep gaze.


    Before, he didn¡¯t want Yun Qianyu to get this rare herb for him, but now he wanted to test her authenticity.


    ¡°That eight petal spirit sunflower is at Tian Mu Manor. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an underground spiritual me Jade beneath the Tian Mu Manor, which is why all kinds of rare herbs can be grown on the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 392 - Correct mentality

    <h4>Chapter 392: Correct mentality</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped for a moment. Seeing that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, he continued.


    ¡°Tian Mu Manor holds a medicalpetition every year, and the champion of thepetition will receive many rare herbs as a prize. However, the champion of thepetition must do one thing, and that is to cure the wife of the manor lord of Tian Mu Manor. The wife has been unconscious for thirty years, and whoever can wake her up will not only receive the title of the number one divine Doctor in the world, but also half of the Tian Mu Manor.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a deep gaze.


    Yun Qianyu naturally knew what his eyes meant and slowly said,¡±¡±Is there an eight petal spirit sunflower among the prizes for the Tian Mu Manor¡¯spetition?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head.


    ¡°No, I haven ¡®t. However, if you get first ce in thepetition, you¡¯ll get half of the Tian Mu Manor. At that time, you won¡¯t have to worry about not getting a small eight petal spirit sunflower. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepetition,¡±Yun Qianyu immediately said.


    As long as he could get the heavenly wood spirit sunflower, he could detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If she could cure Xiao Jiuyuan, she would not owe him anything anymore.


    Although he had helped her a lot, she had saved his life, which was enough to make up for everything.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°This King has yet to tell you the rules of Tian Mu Manor. If the champion of thepetition is unable to wake up thedy of the manor, then he will be imprisoned in the manor for life. ording to this King¡¯s investigation, of the neen people who have won thepetition in the past, not a single one has left the Tian Mu Manor.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, then she nodded and said,¡±¡±I know.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to go? This King can also think of another way?¡±


    In fact, it was not that Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t think of a way. He just wanted to test if Yun Qianyu was sincere in curing him.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu also knew this. With a gloomy expression, she shook her head and refused.


    ¡°Since I said I will detoxify Your Highness, I will find a way to get the eight petal spirit sunflower. Your Highness need not worry.¡±


    She spoke in apletely business-like tone and no longer had the sincerity she had when she spoke to Xiao Jiuyuan before. At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan felt particrly ufortable in his heart. There was also a kind of depression and an indescribable irritation.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong. This woman had clearly lied to him. Wasn¡¯t it what he should have asked her to do?


    .


    With such a thought, he forced himself to not think too much.


    Yun Qianyu did not look at Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, she slowly turned around and said,¡±¡±Your Highness, when will Tian Mu Manor¡¯s medicalpetition begin?¡±


    ¡°Half a monthter. We should be able to get there by tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll set off for Tian Mu Manor tomorrow morning.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone,¡±¡±Your Highness, it¡¯ste. Your Highness should go back.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt that his heart had been hit by a blunt weapon again. He looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±You seem to be ming this King.¡±


    Yun geyu chuckled.¡±Your Highness, you¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m just too full of myself. I think that we¡¯ve been getting along well for a while and that we¡¯re different from others. I forgot that it was only a deal between us and nothing else. I¡¯ll correct my attitude in the future.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart feel a sense of frustration.¡¯It¡¯s my fault, what reason do I have to me me?¡¯


    In this world, who could beat him and kick him without being hurt? not to mention that she had been unwilling to reveal her true identity. He was already treating her as an exception.

 Chapter 393 - Are we that good?

    <h4>Chapter 393: Are we that good?</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was angry and annoyed. In the end, he thought that the reason why he was affected by her was that they had been together too much recently. Now that he had seen this woman¡¯s true colors, he would never be affected by this hypocritical woman in the future.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and suddenly got up. His face was cold and he said in a business-like manner,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he moved and went out in a sh.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu looked at him and stopped looking at him. Everything was just a deal.


    She turned around and sat down in front of the bed. Just as she was about to ask Hua Mei to prepare some bath water for her, a ghost-like person floated in from the window.


    The red-clothed woman was enchanting, and her eyebrows were furrowed. She was looking at her with a charming smile.


    This man was Feng Wuya, the one who had almost destroyed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mansion.


    Feng Wuyazily raised his hand and greeted Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Little sister, big brother is here to see you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at him and really wanted to p him in the face, but she was toozy to move.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, I¡¯ll say it again. Your younger sister is outside. If you want to reminisce about your sibling love, hurry up and go find little bell. Don¡¯t put on this act here.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, sister, you¡¯re too cruel. At least I helped you teach Xiao Jiuyuan a lesson today. You don¡¯t have to be so cold to me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu snorted coldly,¡±it¡¯s your business to teach Xiao Jiuyuan a lesson. What does it have to do with me? did I ask you to teach him a lesson?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to have any more contact with men now. Who knew what these guys were thinking all day.


    Just like Xiao Jiuyuan, she had told him everything, but he did not believe it and suspected that she had ulterior motives and was trying to plot against him.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    She couldn¡¯t exin it even if she had the words. Besides, Feng Wuya, the pce Master of the specter Pce, should be very busy. But now, he actually had nothing to do and was teasing her. He even helped her time and time again.


    However, she really couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wuya treated her so well.


    There might be another scheme waiting for her.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became colder and colder. She red at Feng Wuya and asked him to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to sleep. Get lost, or don¡¯t me me for calling you little bell.¡±


    When little bell was mentioned, Feng Wuya immediately restrained himself and raised his hands to promise,¡±¡±Don¡¯t shout, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡±


    .


    He was about to walk out, but after a few steps, he said,¡±¡±Sister, your face has recovered, but why is there a scar on it? hasn¡¯t Xiao Jiuyuan already seen your face? It¡¯s no longer meaningful for you to be injured. ¡±


    As soon as Feng wuluan said that, she immediately felt the coldness in Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Wuya immediately guessed that it was Xiao Jiuyuan, that d * MN man, who had let the feather wear this face.


    ¡°This detestable fellow, I won¡¯t spare him.¡±


    Feng Wuya walked out with the intention of teaching Xiao Jiuyuan a lesson. Behind him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. Tomorrow, she would go to Tianmu Manor with Xiao Jiuyuan. If there was any dy, she would probably not be able to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words must be kept.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and asked,¡±Feng Wuya, are we that good?¡±


    Feng Wuya stopped and looked back, only to see Yun Qianyu looking at him curiously.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, tell me, what exactly do you want from me? you can¡¯t be so good to me and help me for no reason, right?¡±

 Chapter 394 - The medical competition

    <h4>Chapter 394: The medicalpetition</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya thoughtfully. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything that Feng Wuya wanted from her.


    As the Demon King of the spectre Pce, Feng Wuya had always been shrewd. When he saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, he naturally knew that she suspected him of having ulterior motives.


    Feng Wuya felt very wronged. Actually, he really didn¡¯t want to get anything from her.


    Sometimes, even he couldn¡¯t understand what he had done. Seeing her being bullied, he felt indignant and wanted to deal with the guy who had bullied her.


    However, if he told her that, she would probably not believe him.


    As he thought about this, Feng Wuya smiled charmingly and said,¡±¡±Have you forgotten that this Lord¡¯s little sister is counting on you to take care of her in the future? this Lord naturally has to treat you better so that you will wholeheartedly take care of this Lord¡¯s little sister, right?¡±


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought about it and found it eptable.


    Because the demonic Lord Feng Wuya doted on his little sister very much, he naturally hoped that he would treat his little sister with all his heart.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and said to Feng Wuya,¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to do anything for me. Even if you don¡¯t do anything for me, I¡¯ll be good to little bell.¡±


    She really treated little bell as her little sister.


    ¡°No, this Lord will naturally do what this Lord wants to do.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Wuya jumped out of the window and fluttered all the way to li Prince¡¯s residence. That night, the Li Prince¡¯s residence did not have much peace.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally knew that Feng Wuya was the one behind this, which made him very angry.


    Yun Qianyu, that hypocritical woman, even said that Feng Wuya had nothing to do with her. If Feng Wuya didn¡¯t have anything to do with her, why would he work so hard for her?


    At dawn the next day, Xiao Jiuyuan appeared in front of Yun Qianyu with a dark face. However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to see him. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word and quietly left the an Prince¡¯s residence with their men.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    They could have taken a carriage, but Xiao Jiuyuan did not want anyone to know that they had left the capital, in case the person who poisoned him behind his back was alerted.


    For now, it was better to detoxify him first, and then catch the person behind the scenes who poisoned him.


    Yun Qianyu did not object. Last night, she had already arranged everything. She left Hua Mei in the an Prince¡¯s Mansion and asked her foster father to take good care of her. Little bell was now in the new house taking care of junior leopard and the others.


    She only brought her cousin, Ye Jia, a Marten, and a hou with her as she headed to Tian Mu Manor.


    It was said that Tianmu Manor was built on a high mountain not far from the border between Dongli and Nanzhao. It was very steep, and without the permission of the owner of the manor, Jun Yitian, there was no way to go up the mountain.


    The annual medicalpetition was not held in the Tian Mu Manor, but on a tform on the mountain road outside the Tian Mu Manor.


    The conditions set by Jun wantian were very harsh. If the winner of the medicalpetition couldn¡¯t wake up his wife, he would be imprisoned in Tian Mu Manor for life.


    However, because the Lord of Tian Mu Manor, Jun Yingtian, was an expert, if he approved of it, he would be able to move freely in Dongli, Nanzhao, and other countries. Even the Emperor would have to give Jun Yingtian face.


    Moreover, Jun Yitian had set two great temptations. One was that if he cured his wife, he would be awarded the title of the number one divine Doctor in the world. No one had any objections to this title, because in the past, there had been many excellent contestants who had participated in thepetition. Some had won first ce in thepetition, but they had still failed to cure the wife of the Tian Mu Manor.


    It was said that thedy of Tian Mu Manor had not woken up for thirty years, but she was still alive, just quietly as if she was asleep.

 Chapter 395 - How do the two of them split it?

    <h4>Chapter 395: How do the two of them split it?</h4>


    Not only that, it was said that her appearance had stopped at her most beautiful time, and she had not aged at all.


    This was probably the strangest illness in the world, so to be able to cure the wife of Tian Mu Manor, he was indeed worthy of the title of the world¡¯s number one divine Doctor.


    In addition, Jun wantian had also stated a second condition. Whoever cured his wife would get half of Tian Mu Manor.


    Although it was said to be half of Tian Mu Manor, it was in fact the entire Tian Mu Manor. Jun wantian had no children and no disciples. In the end, Tian Mu Manor would belong to someone else. And the person who cured his wife might get the entire Tian Mu Manor.


    Tian Mu Manor was a ce where everyone in the world knew about rare medicinal herbs. Basically, Tian Mu Manor had all the rare medicinal herbs that were rarely seen outside.


    Obtaining Tian Mu Manor was equivalent to obtaining a treasure trove.


    This was also the reason why everyone rushed to participate in thepetition.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu led their men all the way to the South. On the way, the two of them basically didn¡¯t talk and didn¡¯t have any interactions at all.


    The two of them sat separately in the carriage, as if they werepeting, one ignoring the other.


    However, the more he thought about it, the angrier Xiao Jiuyuan became. His whole person was gloomy, as if someone owed him a debt, and his men did not dare to breathe.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry was that he couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Qianyu, who was obviously a hypocritical woman, had suddenly appeared here. Perhaps she was trying to plot against him.


    How could his emotions be affected by that woman? looking at her cold face, she seemed to be in the right, and that made him angry.


    He was almost not himself anymore.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jiuyuan led two or three of his men out to vent his anger. Finally, he calmed down a little and returned to the carriage.


    Along the way, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered his men to keep going and to eat and live in the carriage.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    Originally, he thought that Yun Qianyu would not be able to stand it ande to argue with him. However, in the end, Yun Qianyu did not even show her face.


    As a result, the carriage moved extremely fast.


    Half a monthter, in the evening, they arrived at a town not far from Tian Mu Manor. Xiao Jiuyuan finally decided to find an inn to rest.


    He felt that he had spent too much energy paying attention to that woman. In the future, he must take back all those emotions that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    .


    Who was he? he was Xiao Jiuyuan, Prince Li of Dongli state.


    Was it worth it to let others affect him?


    Right now, he should be most concerned about getting the eight petal spirit sunflower. Only by getting it could he possibly cure his poison.


    He didn¡¯t want to be poisoned to death for no reason.


    The dual aeons Inn in Fengling town was bustling with people. Usually, there would not even be a ghost in this small town, but these days, it was full of guests ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan had asked one of his men to book a room in the inn in advance. Otherwise, there would be no room for him now.


    However, even though he had sent someone to book an Inn in advance, he only managed to book one.


    ¡°Master, this subordinate only managed to grab one room. The others have all been booked.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned cold. They had been on the road for days and wanted to find a ce to rest. Now, all the rooms had been booked, leaving only one room left. How could this be? how could he and Yun Qianyu share it?

 Chapter 396 - Ignoring one after another

    <h4>Chapter 396: Ignoring one after another</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. He red at his subordinate and said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t book it from another store.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, none of the ns have left. There weren¡¯t many inns in this town to begin with, and all of them were booked out. Many people even went to ordinary farmer¡¯s houses to book rooms, and this subordinate had to fight for this room with others.¡±


    The subordinate said, feeling wronged.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were so sharp that they almost pierced a hole in his head.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu slowly said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you go in and rest, Your Highness? I¡¯ll just spend the night in the carriage.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,¡±¡±Do you mean that this king only cares about himself and doesn¡¯t care about others?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said lightly,¡±¡±Then Wangye means that Wangye will sleep in the carriage and I will sleep in the inn.¡±


    Was that even possible? Would Xiao Jiuyuan be the kind of person who would let himself suffer?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered,¡±¡±You are thinking too much. Why should this King let you stay in the inn¡¯s room and this King sleep in the carriage?¡±


    Having slept in the carriage for half a month, he felt very ufortable, especially on the way to Yun Qianyu¡¯s ce. He had been rushing on the road repeatedly, which directly led to him not wanting to stay in the carriage any longer.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but ask coldly,¡±¡±Then what does your Highness n to do?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought for a moment but couldn¡¯te up with a good idea. In fact, he wanted to ask his men to drive one of them away so that he could get a room. But after thinking about it, they were leaving the capital secretly. If he did this, it would easily attract the attention of others, so he could not do it.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯te up with a good idea. In the end, he said coldly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s get off the carriage and eat first. What should we do after we finish eating?¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t object and lifted the curtain to get out of the carriage. Under the dim light, Xiao Jiuyuan saw her scarred face. Her face was too eye-catching, and if it were to be spread around, it would definitely make people think of her.¡±Find a cloak and wear it. Don¡¯t let anyone find out your identity.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had no objection to this. She shrank back into the carriage, took out a cloak from the Phoenix ring, and put it on. As for her cousin, Ye Jia, she just had to change her appearance to look different from before.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    The two of them got off the carriage one after the other.


    Outside the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan was wearing half a silver fox mask on his face, and in the blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed into a different person.


    It was less cold and domineering than before, but more gorgeous and mboyant, and its every move was full of luxury.


    When he saw Yun Qianyu get off the carriage, he flicked his cloak and turned around to walk into the house.


    Several of his subordinates followed closely behind him. Even though he was wearing a mask, it still couldn¡¯t hide his unique King¡¯s Qi, making people know that he was no ordinary person at first nce.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything and followed him with Ye Jia.


    Sure enough, after they entered, they attracted the attention of many people. They looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and discussed, guessing his identity.


    Xiao Jiuyuan originally wanted to eat in the hall downstairs, but seeing that many people were paying attention to them, he felt quite ufortable. So, he led Yun Qianyu to the room he had booked and asked the waiter to bring food up.


    It was much quieter this way.


    After the waiter served the food, the two of them ate in silence, one ignoring the other.

 Chapter 397 - sharing a room

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 400-sharing a room</h4>


    The discussion downstairs came from time to time. Many people were guessing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s identity, but they couldn¡¯t guess it correctly.


    After Yun Qianyu finished her meal in silence, she got up and nned to go downstairs to rest.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s faint voice sounded behind her,¡±¡±The carriage might have been taken to the stable to be fed and washed. Are you sure you want to spend the night in the stable?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she turned around to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was wearing a Silver Fox-face mask. The Silver Mask covered his beautiful facial features, but it made him look mysterious. His ck eyes were hidden under the mask, exuding a cold and deep Brilliance.


    Under the dim yellow light, he waszy and cold, like the King of Darkness.


    His lips slowly curved up as he looked at Yun Qianyu coldly.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±Then why didn¡¯t Your Highness warn them when you knew that they would bring the horses to the stables to wash and feed them? or could it be that Your Highness is kind enough to give me the room and go to the stables by himself?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered, and his voice was cold.


    ¡°What do you have that¡¯s worth this King¡¯s sacrifice? why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t believe her even after she said it, so why should she say more?


    The reason why she didn¡¯t talk much to Xiao Jiuyuan along the way was that Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t believe her and doubted her. So, the more she said, the more mistakes she made. Perhaps he could think a lot of things through her simple words.


    Then why should she say anything? she would only cause trouble.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out. Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuanughed coldly,¡±¡±Are they nning to take this opportunity to go out and make some arrangements?¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and turned around to look at Xiao Jiuyuan with a gloomy expression.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    ¡°What does His Highness want?e, tell me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,¡±¡±Actually, you can tell this King your true identity. Also, why did you suddenly appear? As long as you exin yourself clearly, this King can guarantee that I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    Because she had hidden the fact that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was good, it had aroused Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s suspicion. Now he did not trust her and firmly believed that she had ulterior motives.


    It was useless for her to say anything now.


    Yun Qianyu shut up and didn¡¯t say anything. However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go out.


    In the end, she turned around and walked back to her room. Standing in the middle of the room, she asked Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Then, Your Highness, tell me where I¡¯ll sleep tonight.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan pointed to the floor of the room, then he got up and walked to the bed in the room.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the floor in front of her. Did Xiao Jiuyuan mean that she would sleep on the floor tonight?


    Was he still a man?


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, are you still a man? Let the woman sleep on the floor, and he sleeps on the bed. ¡±


    She had always known that Xiao Jiuyuan did not have anypassion for women, but the point was that he was too cold-blooded to let women sleep on the floor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±¡±This Prince is already treating people with unknown identities well.¡±


    Based on his past temperament, he would have directly ordered people to drag her away and torture her. Let¡¯s see how long she couldst under the torture.


    However, when it came to Yun Qianyu, an ident happened. He couldn¡¯t order his men to take her away and torture her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood was indescribable. He had actually tolerated this person who had beaten and scolded him with an unknown origin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Hey on the bed, and the coldness around him spread.

 Chapter 398 - You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the bed

    <h4>Chapter 398: You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the bed</h4>


    This time, he wasn¡¯t angry at anyone else, but at himself.


    In fact, he could forgive Yun Qianyu for kicking him out of the carriage. After all, they had also saved him at that time.


    But why did she steal hismander¡¯s seal? did she have any ulterior motives? and why did she hide herself when she had clearly recovered?


    The most important thing was that he had already found out that Yun Qianyu was indeed a weak and ipetent person.


    The Yun Qianyu in front of him was indeed another woman. Did he really have to believe what she said about her being a ghost?


    Thinking of this, Xiao jiudan couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Hehe.


    This time, the reason why he let Yun Qianyu participate in thepetition at Tian Mu Manor and help him get the eight-petal spirit sunflower was to see if she really wanted to save him.


    If she really cured him of the poison in the end, he would believe that she was not the one who had plotted against him.


    The room was filled with cold air. Yun Qianyu really wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking of what Xiao Jiuyuan had said before, she held back.


    He didn¡¯t want someone to say that he was going out to set up something.


    But how was he going to sleep?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was lying on the bedzily. Although he had his eyes closed and was not looking at her, he was obviously angry.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and decided to stay in her room for the night.


    She turned around and walked to the table on the side of the room.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    However, as soon as she moved, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Where to?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said angrily,¡±where do you think I¡¯m going? if I leave this room, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m decorating it. So, I¡¯ll just sit here for the night.¡±


    After she finished speaking, a nket was suddenly thrown down on the bed.


    Yun Qianyu looked around and naturally understood Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s meaning. He asked her toy a nket on the ground and sleep.


    To be honest, Yun Qianyu would rather sleep in the carriage. It was too awkward to sleep on the ground and share a room with this guy. She didn¡¯t want to be with him.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, she gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to take the nket on the ground. Then she took off the cloak on her head,id on it, and closed her eyes to rest.


    Anyway, the night would pass quickly, so he would just make do with it.


    As soon as she thought of this, she heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voiceing from the bed in the room.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re Feng Wuya¡¯s man, right?¡±


    Yun Qianyu opened her mouth to exin, but she thought that it would be useless to exin. This man was already suspicious of her, so he would not believe anything she said.


    However, since Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan continued to criticize her.


    ¡°Could it be that this Prince guessed correctly? you¡¯re really someone sent by Feng wuluan? tell me, why did Feng wuluan send you to get close to this Prince?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was furious.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ve said everything I can. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. But now I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, she turned her back to Xiao Jiuyuan and ignored him.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan stared at her with a gloomy face. His eyes were as sharp as arrows, as if he wanted to poke a hole in Yun Qianyu¡¯s back.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu ignored him. Xiao Jiuyuan had no choice but to lie on the bed angrily. He couldn¡¯t close his eyes and kept staring at Yun Qianyu.


    Although Yun Qianyu had her eyes closed, how could she fall asleep under such a gloomy gaze? however, she did not move and continued to lie with her back facing Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Outside the room, Bai Yao, Ye Jia, and the others couldn¡¯t help but worry. Ye Jia carefully leaned against the room to eavesdrop, wanting to hear if her cousin had been beaten to death by li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, he didn¡¯t hear any movement.

 Chapter 399 - The first stage of the competition

    <h4>Chapter 399: The first stage of thepetition</h4>


    Bai Ling waved at Ye Jia and the few of them quietly left.


    The two people in the room did not fall asleep, but neither of them spoke. Slowly, Yun Qianyu became sleepy and fell asleep.


    However, just as she closed her eyes, she heard a series of nking sounds outside the corridor.¡±All the people in these three rooms, get out, immediately.¡±


    What followed was the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling, as well as the sound of kicking.


    Everyone in the inn was jolted awake by the sudden noise, and they looked at the situation outside in panic.


    In the room where Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were, the two of them were also startled and sat up.


    Someone knocked on the door.¡±Master, the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya, is here. He has chased away all the people in the rooms not far from us.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan heard the words ¡®Feng Wuya¡¯, his eyes suddenly turned cold and he red at Yun Qianyu.


    Why did theye to Tian Mu Manor, and why did Feng Wuya alsoe?


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. What the hell was this? she really didn¡¯t know that Feng Wuya hade to Tianmu vi.


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck eyes were burning with anger.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, is this what you meant by ¡®no rtionship¡¯?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said,¡±I really don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here. Also, why didn¡¯t Your Highness think about it? if I joined forces with him, he would have kept a low profile instead of showing up in such a high-profile manner.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger subsided a little. However, his expression was still not good. He snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s best if this Prince doesn¡¯t find out what rtionship you have with Feng Wuya. If this Prince finds out, this Prince doesn¡¯t mind cutting you into pieces.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t look at Yun Qianyu¡¯s dark face but ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Don¡¯t bother with them. However, all of you should disguise yourselves. Don¡¯t let Feng Wuya recognize you.¡±


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    ¡°Yes, your subordinates understand.¡±


    Bai su left in a sh.


    The room became quiet again. Yun Qianyu was toozy to talk anymore and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been looking at her and slowly closed his eyes.


    At dawn the next day, the people from the specter Pce took the lead and left. Hearing the movement, Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s unfathomable eyes, which seemed to be pondering her thoughts.


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to stay with this guy anymore, so she got up and went out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also got up, and the group went downstairs to eat something before heading to Tian Mu Manor.


    At the foot of Tian Mu Manor, there were many powerful experts guarding the ce. Those who did not pass the first round of assessment would not be able to enter the arena at all.


    There were ten patients in the first round of the assessment. These ten patients were all suffering from some difficult and misceneous diseases. The participants were not allowed to take their pulses by hand. They could only observe from a distance and then write down the diseases of these ten patients and the methods to treat them.


    After writing these, hand them over to the manager of Tian Mu Manor. If all of them are correct, then you¡¯ll have passed the first round.


    The first round was actually quite difficult, and many people would be eliminated.

 Chapter 400 - The miracle doctor

    <h4>Chapter 400: The miracle doctor</h4>


    When Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others arrived, many people surrounded the ten people to observe them.


    Some of them looked troubled, while others were muttering to the people around them.


    Some were happy, while others were disappointed.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. Even if she did, no one would be able to see it.


    Because she was wearing a ck cloak with a ck Veil in front, others couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.


    However, their group¡¯s appearance still attracted quite a bit of attention.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was wearing an exquisite Fox-faced mask. Because of this mask, he became even more mysterious, like a god.


    Yun Qianyu nced at the man, pouted, and then focused on the first ten patients.


    There were discussions and murmurs around them.


    Yun Qianyu looked at them one by one, observing and studying them. At this time, her whole body and mind were immersed in them.


    It would not be disturbed by any external factors.


    As she observed the patient, Xiao Jiuyuan observed her, trying to find some clues from her actions. For example, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to treat him and deliberately dealt with the problem. However, after looking at her, he found that Yun Qianyu was really serious about checking the patient¡¯s condition.


    After Yun Qianyu¡¯s examination, she quickly went to the table with pen and paper and began to write down the medical records of ten patients.


    The moment she wrote, she attracted the attention of others.


    They were all pointing at her because while the others were still observing, she had already started to write down the symptoms. Was this possible? What a lightning speed.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    Impossible, this woman must be acting and blindly guessing.


    Did he think that he could get it right? What a whimsical idea.


    Some people didn¡¯t even try to hide their disdain.


    ¡°Just pretending.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s delusional. Let¡¯s see how she gets her face ppedter.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be chased away by the people of Tian Mu Manor. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, those who overestimate their abilities should be ruthlessly smacked in the face.¡±


    All of them said in a sharp and unkind tone.


    Hearing these people¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing next to Yun Qianyu, suddenly released a cold aura. His eyes were murderous and gloomy, and he suddenly red at those who spoke. The powerful pressure made these people not dare to say anything, and they all carefully lowered their heads.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly wrote down the symptoms of ten patients and the treatment methods needed.


    After she finished writing, she walked to the person in charge in the middle and handed the paper in her hand.


    The three healers in charge of the assessment were very surprised. It was over just like that. What a fast speed.


    This woman¡¯s medical skills are so high, no way.


    The three of them did not believe it at all. They were the top winners of the previous medicalpetition of Tian Mu Manor, and their medical skills could be said to be extremely exquisite. However, even they could not write down the symptoms of ten people and the treatment methods in such a short period of time just by observing them.


    Was this woman so powerful? That was impossible.


    The three of them thought with certainty. Then, they looked at the medical cases in their hands together. However, they were quickly attracted by them and continued to look at them one by one.


    When they were done, they were all amazed. This woman was so amazing. Her medical skills were amazing.


    Could it be that a powerful miracle doctor had finally arrived and they could see the light of day again?


    The three of them almost burst into tears as they stood up in excitement. He rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°Youngdy, pleasee in. Pleasee up the mountain to participate in thepetition immediately.¡±


    ¡°This way please, this way.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? someone quickly bring this youngdy up the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 401 - Everyone was slapped in the face

    <h4>Chapter 401:<i> Everyone was pped in the face</i></h4>


    <i>?</i>


    Yun Qianyu was puzzled.¡¯Isn¡¯t the difference between the three of them too big? why do they have to act like I¡¯m their benefactor?¡¯


    What Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know was that when these people participated in thepetition, they were never able to leave Tianmu vi.


    The Lord of Tian Mu Manor had said that they could only leave the mountain if someone could wake up his wife. Otherwise, they would be imprisoned on the mountain for life.


    All of them had family and friends. Now that they were imprisoned in Tian Mu Manor, they wanted to go home.


    However, year after year, they were already disappointed and disheartened.


    They had never expected to see such a godly doctor with superb medical skills today. They saw hope again.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about these inexplicable guys and followed the people of the heavenly Wood Manor all the way to the mountain road with Xiao Jiuyuan and the others.


    The group of people behind him were all dumbfounded.


    Then,


    It turned out that this person¡¯s medical skills were really so amazing.


    It was amazing. In such a short time, he could see the illness of these patients and even write down the treatment method.


    Would they still have a chance of winning today?


    However, regardless of whether they could win or not, they wanted to see how good this woman¡¯s medical skills were, and whether she could cure the wife of the manor lord of Tian Mu Manor.


    Many people wanted to go up the mountain to see how good Yun Qianyu¡¯s medical skills were. In the end, many people slowly figured out the symptoms of the ten people and wrote down the solutions to deal with them.


    However, by the time they reached the top of the mountain, Yun Qianyu had been waiting for them for a long time.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    Many people had gathered at thepetition venue on the mountainside road.


    A chubby middle-aged man with a kind face was sitting in the middle of the innermost seat. Because the middle-aged man was fat, he looked like a kind Buddha. Even if he didn¡¯t smile, he still gave off a kind feeling. However, if you looked closely, you could see the sadness and worry in his eyes.


    This person should be Tian Mu Manor¡¯s manor lord, Jun Yitian. There were many people sitting next to Jun Yitian. These people were obviously from the major sects of the pugilistic world, and among them was the demon Lord Feng Wuya of the demon shadow Pce.


    The appearance of Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan attracted the attention of many people.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was dressed in white and had a silver mask on his face. His every move was elegant and luxurious. At this time, he was less fierce and domineering than before, but more distant and estranged, making people feel that he was not approachable.


    However, no one dared to underestimate his ability.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu beside him, he saw that she was dressed in ck and had a ck cloak on her head. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face, she walked as smoothly as the clouds and flowing water. Her temperament was no less than Xiao Jiuyuan ¡®s.


    Moreover, today, one of them was white and the other ck, and they were actuallypatible.


    Many people sized up the two of them.


    Especially since Yun Qianyu was the first contestant toe up the mountain today.


    Moreover, the time she took was very short. This gave hope to the Lord of Tianmu Manor, Jun wantian. His slender eyes stared at Yun Qianyu.


    In addition to Jun zhengtian, another person also had his eyes on Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    The specter Pce¡¯s Demon Lord, Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya leanedzily against the back of his chair and looked at the two people not far away. He felt that these two people were somewhat familiar, but when he thought about it seriously, he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

 Chapter 402 - two men fighting

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 405 two men fighting</h4>


    At this moment, the participants had already arrived at thepetition square on the mountainside road.


    The manager counted and found out that there were more than 20 contestants in total today.


    Other than those who had passed the first stage at the foot of the mountain, the first ce of the previous year could also participate. As a result, there were more than twenty people.


    Jun Yitian gave the order, and the match began immediately.


    The first stage of today¡¯spetition was to find ten rare medicinal herbs from among the hundreds of medicinal herbs on the side of the square. For this stage, one had toplete it within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If one waste, it would be considered a failure.


    More than twenty people immediately went up, no one daring to dy.


    Each of them took out a silver te and went to look for medicinal herbs.


    Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry and followed the others slowly to the ce where the medicinal herbs were ced.


    Others were looking for it anxiously, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. She just stood on the side and used her eyes to see if there were any medicinal herbs she wanted in the pile. After looking through it, she went to pick up the medicinal herbs calmly.


    While Yun Qianyu was taking the herbs seriously, two men not far away were staring at her.


    One of them was Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in white. Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to see if Yun Qianyu was taking thepetition seriously or if she was just dealing with it.


    The other person was Feng Wuya, who was dressed in red and had an enchanting charm. Looking at Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya slowly frowned. He thought of a person who should be thousands of miles away in the capital. Could she be here?


    He suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan in white.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was wearing white clothes and a mask, Feng Wuya stared at him and slowly confirmed his identity.


    So, The Woman in ck was really Yun Qianyu.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    As soon as Feng Wuya heard the news, his heart was filled with anger, and his peach-blossom eyes were instantly filled with anger. He clenched his big hand and flew straight to Xiao Jiuyuan like a flower in full bloom.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw Feng Wuya¡¯s attack, he knew that Feng Wuya had recognized his identity. At the same time, he also recognized Yun Qianyu.


    When he found out that Yun Qianyu wasing to participate in thepetition, he was so angry.


    Yun Qianyu also said that she had nothing to do with Feng Wuya. Was that possible?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. He suddenly raised his hand and a powerful spiritual Qi met Feng Wuya¡¯s palm, causing a loud rumble.


    The spiritual force exploded. On the square beside him, many huge rocks were lifted up. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The contestants couldn¡¯t help but scream, and many people dodged in all directions.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan fighting.


    What¡¯s wrong with Feng Wuya? why did he start fighting with Xiao Jiuyuan? even if he recognized Xiao Jiuyuan and her, they shouldn¡¯t have started fighting.


    On the other side, Feng Wuya¡¯s palm hit nothing, and once again swept up a wave of spiritual energy to hit Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As he continued to st, he said furiously,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you know what the Tianmu vipetition represents, but you still let Yun Qianyu participate. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan replied coldly.¡±She seems to have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t know why you are so angry.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Feng Wuya was slightly stunned. ¡®Yes, why is he so angry?¡¯


    But he was still angry.

 Chapter 403 - Yun Qianyu’s anger

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 406 Yun Qianyu¡¯s anger</h4>


    Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±This Lord still needs her to take care of my sister. If you let her participate in thepetition at Tian Mu Manor, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll be imprisoned there for life. If that¡¯s the case, who¡¯s going to take care of this Lord¡¯s sister? so, this Lord won¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered coldly.¡±That¡¯s a nice way to put it. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t force her toe to Tianmu vi to participate in thepetition. She came voluntarily.¡±


    Hong long long, the spiritual Qi collided with each other and exploded again.


    A pile of huge rocks was lifted up in the square again, and even the things on the stage were blown into pieces.


    In the end, Tian Mu Manor¡¯s Jun zhengtian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He raised his hand, and a powerful pressure pressed down.


    This person was actually a mid-level purple spirit, so he was able to suppress Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    ¡°You two,¡± Jun wantian said in a low voice,¡±if you want to fight, please go to the foot of the mountain. Don¡¯t affect thepetition of my Tian Mu Manor, okay?¡±


    ¡°If the two of you refuse to stop, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Jun Yitian said coldly. Thispetition was rted to the awakening of his wife. No one was allowed to affect thepetition, even if Feng Wuya was his friend.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya finally stopped. They red at each other and no longer looked at each other.


    Feng Wuya turned around and walked towards Yun Qianyu. Then, he looked down at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? why are you participating in the miracle doctorpetition at Tian Mu Manor? you should know that if you get first ce in thepetition and fail to wake up Madam Jun, you¡¯ll be imprisoned in Tian Mu Manor for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, did that bastard force you to participate in thepetition?¡±


    The bastard Feng Wuya was referring to was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu immediately understood what he meant and looked back at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    Xiao Jiuyuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood far away in a pile of ruins. Although he was surrounded by a pile of ruins and stones, it did not affect his noble elegance at all, like a god who had descended from the clouds.


    However, at this moment, he was looking at her coldly with a faint smile on his lips, as if he was mocking her.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Feng Wuya had nothing to do with you? What could he do now?


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to this guy. She had already said that Feng Wuya had nothing to do with her, but this man insisted that they were rted. What could she do?


    Now, she only wanted to win first ce in thepetition, cure Jun Yitian¡¯s wife, get the eight-petal spirit sunflower, and cure Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s poison.


    Then, she would havepleted what she had once said.


    She only did what she should do.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, why are you making trouble? I¡¯m the one who wants to participate in thispetition. I¡¯m here for the title of the miracle doctor. You should know that I¡¯ve always been looked down on by others, so I want to get first ce in thepetition, cure Madam Jun, and win the title of the number one miracle doctor in the world. Then, will anyone still look down on me in the future?¡±


    In fact, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about her reputation.


    However, she could only say that. She could not let Feng Wuya know that Xiao Jiuyuan had been poisoned. If Feng Wuya knew, it was likely that the people behind him would also know.


    This matter could not be leaked out.


    That was why Yun Qianyu said that.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words surprised Feng Wuya. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±You shouldn¡¯t be someone who cares about reputation.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyuughed and looked up at Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, how long have we known each other? how do you know that I don¡¯t care about my reputation? you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m a vain woman who cares about my reputation.¡±

 Chapter 404 - The dangerous second stage

    <h4>Chapter 404: The dangerous second stage</h4>


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked to Feng Wuya with the tray and waved her hand,¡±¡±Make way, I¡¯m going to hand over the medicinal herbs.¡±


    Feng Wuya slowly stepped aside with a look of shock on his face. At the same time, he thought to himself,¡±that¡¯s right, I¡¯m not familiar with Yun Qianyu. Why does he always think that she¡¯s a good person?¡±


    Feng Wuya looked back at Yun Qianyu and then slowly turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at him provocatively, with a smug smile on his face.


    How is it, this King didn¡¯t force her right?


    Feng Wuya red at Xiao Jiuyuan and snorted coldly.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯d better not fall into my hands. If you do, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips curved up. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?


    A joss stick¡¯s time had passed. Jun wantian had one of his subordinates check the person.


    Because they had been dyed by Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, the time was extended, and more than a dozen people had passed this round.


    Yun Qianyu was naturally one of them.


    The second round was herb-picking.


    This stage was extremely dangerous. Tian Mu Manor¡¯s terrain was steep, and there were many violent beasts on the mountain. Although rare medicinal herbs could be seen everywhere, there were some wild beasts with slight spiritual intelligence who would specifically keep an eye on these rare medicinal herbs. When the medicinal herbs matured, they would pick them up and eat them. Slowly, through these rare medicinal herbs, some of the beasts actually transformed into spirit beasts, and could freelymunicate with people.


    So don¡¯t look at the small herb-picking pass, it was very dangerous.


    One of the managers of Tian Mu Manor was exining the dangers of the situation.


    ¡°The mountain that Tian Mu Manor is on is called the GUI Ling peak. It is extremely steep and there are many rare herbs on the mountain. However, everyone must remember that there is a possibility of one or more beasts keeping an eye on each of these rare herbs. The beasts on this mountain have been eating rare herbs all year round and many of them have just gained intelligence. They know how to protect their food. If they see you stealing their food, they will not let you off.¡±


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    The person paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s fine if you give up on the second stage.¡±


    As soon as the manager finished speaking, many people in the square looked around. Two people were frightened and quickly raised their hands to show that they were willing to leave.


    The remaining people did not move.


    Yun Qianyu stood calmly in the crowd and didn¡¯t move. On the other hand, Ye Jia, who was not far away, couldn¡¯t help but worry. At the same time, she was a little disappointed with Xiao Jiuyuan. Originally, she thought that this man would be able to protect her cousin well. She didn¡¯t expect him to not only not protect her, but also look cold.


    When Feng Wuya from the spectre Pce heard about the second round, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about Yun Qianyu. Originally, he wanted to stand up and stop Yun Qianyu from participating, but thinking of what this woman had said before, Feng Wuya tried his best to hold back. However, he subconsciously clenched his fists. A subordinate standing behind him naturally saw Feng Wuya¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.¡±What¡¯s wrong with the monarch?¡±


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t move.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in white and had a silver mask on his face, moved. He slowly walked up to Yun Qianyu and looked down at her.


    His eyes were dark like the dark night, without any light.


    His dark and cold voice slowly rang out.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I can forget about the fact that you beat me up, kicked me, and even stole mymander¡¯s seal. After all, you saved me that night, so I can let you make up for your mistakes. However, you have to tell me your identity. As long as you tell me your real identity, you can give up on this trial. I won¡¯t me you.¡±

 Chapter 405 - worse than a beast

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 408 worse than a beast</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said coldly,¡±¡±I told His Highness long ago, but His Highness didn¡¯t believe me. What can I do? I can¡¯t just make up an identity out of thin air. Even if I did, His Highness would find out. At that time, His Highness would probably be even angrier.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she paused and looked to her side. The people beside her had already started to follow the steward to the side of the mountain peak.


    Yun Qianyu looked back at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of gathering herbs, I will not leave. I have nothing but I keep my word. Since I said I will detoxify Your Highness and get the eight petal spiritual sunflower, I will get it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and followed the person in front of her. Her steps were calm and unhurried, without any nervousness or uneasiness.


    Her appearance attracted a lot of attention, and everyone began to point at Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Jun Yitian, the vi Lord of Tianmu vi, thought of the fight between Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan and quickly asked,¡±¡±Wuya, who was that young man you fought with earlier?¡±


    Feng Wuya was staring at Xiao Jiuyuan at this time. When he heard Jun Motian¡¯s question, he said angrily.


    ¡°Prince Li of Dongli state, Xiao Jiuyuan. Who else is so arrogant and condescending?¡±


    Jun Yitian raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little dark. What was Xiao Jiuyuan from Dongli doing here?


    Tian Mu Manor only befriended people from the pugilistic world, and had no dealings with the Imperial court or the imperial family.


    Jun Yitian ordered a steward to invite Xiao Jiuyuan over.


    However, Jun zhengtian was smart enough not to reveal Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s identity.


    This Prince was wearing a mask. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t need to meddle.


    The manager of Tianmu vi walked to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side and said that his master had invited him.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold eyes slowly looked away from Yun Qianyu.


    Thinking of Yun Qianyu¡¯s determination, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. ¡®Why is Yun Qianyu not willing to reveal her identity? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll forgive her for being disrespectful to me before, but she still doesn¡¯t want to reveal her identity.¡¯


    How hateful.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body exuded a cold aura as he turned to look at Jun Yitian, the Lord of Tian Mu Manor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the manor master of Tian Mu Manor and nodded at him. Xiao Jiuyuan did not understand what was going on.


    Feng Wuya must have told Tian Mu Manor¡¯s Jun Yitian about his identity, so Jun Yitian had asked him toe over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not refuse and turned around to walk toward the vi master.


    However, when he walked to Feng Wuya¡¯s side, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    ¡°Everyone in the world says that I, Demon Lord Feng Wuya, am cruel and merciless. In fact, who knows that there is someone who is even worse than me? I, Feng Wuya, at least treat others this way, but there is someone who doesn¡¯t even let go of the people around him. He is worse than a beast.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Feng Wuya gloomily. His sexy lips curved into a sneer.


    ¡°It turns out that the devil King is so free to focus on other people¡¯s Affairs. The world has underestimated the devil King¡¯s ability to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to leave.


    Beside her, Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed, and a dangerous glint appeared in the depths of his eyes. He said coldly,¡±¡±Do you want this Lord to teach you a lesson?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

 Chapter 406 - fighting with a beast

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 409: fighting with a beast</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Xiao Jiuyuan shouted coldly. He was very unhappy with Feng Wuya now.


    Who was he? even if Yun Qianyu had something to do with Feng Wuya in the past, she was now his fianc¨¦e, so he had better stay away from her.


    The two of them were at daggers drawn, and it looked like they were about to start fighting again.


    Tian Mu Manor¡¯s manor lord, Jun Yitian, felt a bit of a headache. A goodpetition venue had already been destroyed by their fight. Were they going to tear down the mountain peak? he didn¡¯t agree to this.


    ¡°Alright, if the two of you really want to fight, then go down the mountain and fight. Don¡¯t fight in the territory of my Tian Mu Manor.¡±


    Although Jun Yitian was only the Lord of a small Tian Mu Manor, no one in the world dared to disrespect him.


    He was a middle level purple spirit and his spirit power was strong. Moreover, this person had always been mysterious and unpredictable. No one knew exactly how much power he possessed and hence, very few people dared to provoke him.


    Even if Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan had strong spiritual powers, they did not dare to provoke Jun Yitian too much. So when Jun Yitian opened his mouth, the two of them quieted.


    They just red at each other and then sat quietly in their seats.


    Jun wantian no longer paid attention to the two of them. He raised his hand and a spirit weapon appeared. It was a spirit mirror. The spiritual mirror floated in the air and formed a mirror-like barrier. Everyone could easily see the situation on the mountain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya¡¯s attention was attracted by the mirror, and they both stared at it.


    On the screen, Yun Qianyu was looking down at the paper in her hand. On the paper were the herbs to be picked in the second round. After a few nces, she put away the paper, as if she had remembered the herbs on the paper, and quickly walked down the rugged mountain road.


    She had a slender figure, and under the ck cloak, she looked even more petite. Many people were worried for her.


    On the square, Feng Wuya and Ye Jia were extremely worried.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at the screen and did not say anything.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    The scene changed. One of the participants who went up the mountain to pick herbs was actually fighting with a white-headed Lion. The person was nning to pick a ripe purple me Grass when the white-headed Lion rushed out, leaped into the air, and pounced on the person who was picking herbs. The person who was picking herbs quickly turned around and started fighting with the white-headed Lion.


    The herb gatherer wasn¡¯t a spirit energy user, but he had a spirit weapon on him, so he quickly disyed his own spirit weapon. It was a unicorn, and the unicorn and the white-headed Lion were fighting each other.


    The herb gatherers rode on the unicorns and fought with the white-headed Lion. They rushed over and snatched the purple me Grass.


    When the white-headed Lion saw that the purple me Grass it had been guarding for so many days had been snatched away, how could it not be angry? it raised its head and roared.


    It rushed madly through the unicorn¡¯s attack and pounced towards the herb-picking contestants.


    The herb gatherer had not expected the white-headed Lion to go berserk. He was frightened and subconsciously retreated. Behind him was a steep cliff. He fell straight down and screamed.


    The people in front of the screen couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. One of them had failed.


    Then, the screen switched to another contestant who was fighting with the long-armed ape. This time, the contestant was an acquired spirit energy user, an intermediate yellow spirit energy user. He was fighting with the long-armed ape, and it was difficult to separate them.


    The long-armed Gibbon saw that it could not win and suddenly let out a howl towards the sky. Two more long-armed Gibbon appeared from the forest behind it and surrounded the yellow spirit intermediate level contestant.

 Chapter 407 - Fierce battle with the three-headed snake

    <h4>Chapter 407: Fierce battle with the three-headed snake</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Seeing that he was no match for the long-armed ape, the contestant immediately took out a spirit weapon, the spirit crane sword. The sword was like a crane, and the crane was like a sword. He then charged straight at the long-armed ape.


    For a moment, they were inseparable.


    The scene kept changing. Many people fought with the wild beasts in the forest. Of course, there were also people who were lucky enough to pick a lot of herbs without encountering any wild beasts. However, this was entirely a matter of luck.


    Yun Qianyu was also a lucky person. After picking five herbs in a row, she did not encounter any wild beasts.


    This made Feng Wuya and Ye Jia, who were outside the scene, heave a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, Yun Qianyu looked for other herbs and soon found another herb, the ice Spirit flower.


    The ice Spirit flower was a rare medicinal herb. It contained spiritual energy and could instantly heal festering wounds. It was a very useful medicinal herb.


    Yun Qianyu happily ran over to pick the ice Spirit flower.


    This Ice Spirit flower had just ripened, and it was time to pick it.


    However, before Yun Qianyu could reach the ice Spirit flower, she felt a strong winding at her face. Along with the strong wind, there was a foul smell.


    Yun Qianyu quickly retreated a few meters away.


    When she stood still and looked over, she saw a three-headed snake with ck spots soaring in the air opposite her. It was dozens of feet tall and had three heads. Each head was as big as a silver te and its eyes were like copper bells. At this moment, it was ring at her angrily. In its three huge mouths, its blood-red tongue stretched out from time to time.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu was shocked. This time, she was not very lucky to have met such a powerful beast.


    Both Lord Marten and Sakura inside Yun Qianyu¡¯s body cried out,¡±¡±Master, let us out. We¡¯ll deal with this big guy.¡±


    Although Lord Marten was small in size, he was born to fight. As soon as he saw the three-headed snake, his blood boiled and he roared for Yun Qianyu to let him out.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly,¡± Sakura said with a look of disgust.¡±This big guy is so ugly and smelly. I¡¯m going to kill him with my eyes.¡±


    Lord Marten¡¯s face darkened. He really wanted to p this damn bird to death.


    Ever since she had dealt with that spirit energy userst time, she had thought that her eyes were very powerful, and that she could kill others with her eyes at any time.


    Bah.


    Lord Marten was toozy to pay attention to this guy and said to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Master, let me do it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. Ever since she started cultivating her spirit energy, she had not fought with anyone. This would easily cause her cultivation of spiritual power to be empty. She had to condense the power of her spiritual power to make it really heavy.


    Since that was the case, she would use these three ck spotted snakes to consolidate her spirit energy.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, she quickly said to Lord Marten,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it this time. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll let you out. ¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, she raised her palm and yellow spirit energy went straight to the three-headed ck spotted snake.


    The three-headed snake was obviously stunned. It thought that the little girl would be scared away, but who knew that she would meet it head-on without any hesitation.


    ¡°Phew!¡± The three-headed snake expressed its anger. It had wanted to scare this person away, but it didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t be able to. In that case, it would bite her to death and swallow her.


    The three-headed snake suddenly jumped into the air and swept its tail towards Yun Qianyu. At the same time, its body quickly moved away to avoid Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy.


    The yellow spirit power and the three-headed snake¡¯s tail swept out with brute force, and they collided together.

 Chapter 408 - danger

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 411-danger</h4>


    The rumbling sounds continued as the two forces intertwined violently. In the mountain forest, huge marks were cut open. With a crashing sound, many boulders were sted apart.


    When the two forces collided, the three-headed snake knew that the woman in front of it was quite powerful. It could not be careless.


    Without any dy, the snake¡¯s tail once again swept toward Yun Qianyu like a huge fan.


    Yun Qianyu dodged nimbly, then raised her hand. A big ck and white palm fell from the sky and hit the three-headed snake¡¯s head.


    The three-headed snake¡¯s head dodged to the side, but the giant palmnded on its body.


    The p was so painful that it twitched. At the same time, it waspletely provoked. Its huge mouth went straight for Yun Qianyu.


    It wanted to devour Yun Qianyu.


    In the nick of time, Yun Qianyu quickly released Lord Marten. Lord Marten jumped into the three-headed snake¡¯s mouth and quickly slid into it.


    As soon as it entered the three-headed snake¡¯s stomach, it jumped and pounded, and scratched the three-headed snake¡¯s stomach with its ws. The three-headed snake rolled around in pain, knowing that it had been ambushed.


    The three-headed snake roared madly, and the entire forest shook.


    After roaring, it dragged its painful tail and once again hit Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu was no longer afraid of it. She raised her hand again and used the Scarlet blood yin-yang palm to hit the snake¡¯s head.


    At this moment, a sudden change urred.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind behind her, and a swishing sound came straight at her. Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed greatly. She quickly looked back and saw two three-headed ck spotted snakes with huge mouths pouncing at her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed. Three, it was actually three three-headed ck spotted stones.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Her luck was really bad to the extreme.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body moved, and she quickly dodged.


    Even though she was a yellow spirit intermediate level, but against three huge three-headed ck spotted snakes, she clearly had no chance of winning.


    Therefore, she decided to stall for time. After Lord Marten killed the three-headed ck spotted snake, she and Lord Marten would each take one snake. Perhaps they could kill the three-headed ck spotted snakes.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu immediately walked around the forest.


    The two three-headed serpents were chasing after her angrily.


    The first three-headed snake that appeared was wagging its tail as Lord Marten tortured it. The pain was spreading all over its body, causing it to lose its beastly nature.


    The snake swung its tail wildly, destroying arge area of the forest in the blink of an eye.


    While Yun Qianyu was stalling for time, Feng Wuya and Ye Jia were so anxious that their throats were about to smoke.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan was also very nervous. His hands under his sleeves were slightly clenched, but he did not show it on his face.


    At this time, Feng Wuya could not be bothered to attack Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, he quickly looked at the Lord of Tian Mu Manor, Jun Yitian, and said,¡±¡±Manor lord Jun, quickly send someone to save feather. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Jun Yitian looked at Feng Wuya with a frown and then turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If he remembered correctly, the one who could really make the decision for the woman should be li Prince.


    Since the other party didn¡¯t say anything, what could he say?


    If li Prince had spoken, he would have sent someone to save the woman.


    However, this woman would not be selected.


    To be honest, Jun wantian really wanted this woman to win first ce in thepetition, because she had previously discovered the medical cases of the ten patients at the foot of the mountain in a very short time, as well as the countermeasures.


    This woman¡¯s medical skills were no worse than the previous year¡¯s champion.


    His disappointed heart was once again filled with a trace of hope.

 Chapter 409 - Danger levels up

    <h4>Chapter 409: Danger levels up</h4>


    Jun zhengtian looked at li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan again and found that Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at Feng Wuya with a sharp look. He did not say anything, but his deep eyes were still staring at the spiritual Mirror Screen. This made Jun zhengtian feel relieved, and he also looked back at the screen.


    When Feng Wuya saw that Jun wantian was ignoring him, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head in anger. He decided to save her himself.


    Jun Yitian saw through his intentions and coldly warned,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯d better not ruin my Tian Mu Manor¡¯s grandpetition. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for sending you down the mountain.¡±


    Feng Wuya was stunned. At this moment, the image on the spiritual mirror changed again.


    Previously, Lord Marten had burrowed into the belly of a three-headed ck spotted snake. Now, it had used its sharp ws to rip open the belly of the three-headed ck spotted snake. Blood was flowing out, and even its intestines were flowing out.


    As for the male three-headed snake, it finally lost its strength and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Out of the three three-headed snakes, one was dead.


    There were only two of them left, but the remaining two seemed to have gone crazy when they saw the dead three-headed snake.


    In particr, one of the female three-headed ck snakes with blood-red eyes rushed towards Yun Qianyu like crazy.


    Lord Marten¡¯s body flickered as he charged towards another young three-headed ck spotted snake like a bolt of lightning.


    The master and servant, each faced a ck-spotted snake.


    Yun Qianyu no longer dodged but rushed towards the female three-headed snake. With a loud bang, a burst of spirit energy rushed towards the female three-headed snake. The female three-headed snake was slightly thinner than the male one and was more flexible.


    With a whoosh, it dodged Yun Qianyu¡¯s attack, and then the snake tail smashed at her.


    Yun Qianyu simply jumped away and raised her hand to release another wave of spirit energy.


    The female three-headed snake dodged again, but Yun Qianyu¡¯s palm fell from the sky and hit the three-headed snake¡¯s head. The female snake felt dizzy and hissed continuously.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Seeing that her attack had seeded, Yun Qianyu once again used her spirit energy to bombard him.


    The rumbling sounds continued. The female three-headed snake was at aplete disadvantage and could only Dodge.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was about to kill the female three-headed snake, there was a sudden swishing sound and a fishy smell approaching.


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and saw two huge snake tailsing towards her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed. Not caring about dealing with the female three-headed snake anymore, she jumped into the air and barely avoided the two snake tails.


    Hong, the snake tail swept the Boulder, and the Boulder instantly exploded into pieces.


    The two three-headed snakes that attacked Yun Qianyu quickly came over and stood side by side with the female ck-spotted snake.


    Three huge snakes rose into the air and looked down at Yun Qianyu like three giant beasts.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face really changed.


    If it was just one three-headed snake, she could still think of a way to kill her. But now, she was facing three.


    Why was she so unlucky?


    On the other hand, Lord Marten was not having an easy time either.


    Lord Marten¡¯s body was too small. Even though it was famous for its speed, it was still too small to deal with the three-headed snake.


    Lord Marten wanted to attack Yun Qianyu, but he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to do so.


    However, seeing that Yun Qianyu was surrounded by three three-headed snakes, Lord Marten couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. Even if he couldn¡¯t deal with the three-headed snake, he still rushed forward and scratched the three-headed snake¡¯s eyes with his ws.

 Chapter 410 - Lord Marten’s transformation

    <h4>Chapter 410: Lord Marten¡¯s transformation</h4>


    The young three-headed snake shrieked in pain and shook its head crazily. Then, it mmed its head against Lord Marten. Lord Marten was hit and his body flew out. He hit the cliff and rolled around in pain. He subconsciously spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It waspletely enraged, and the bloodthirsty genes in its body burst out. Its originally small body suddenly grew in the wind, turning into a huge Phantom.


    It was six meters tall and had a pair of wings on its back. Most importantly, there were nine Marten tails on its tail. The marten tails were spread out beautifully, like a blooming flower.


    It shook its head violently, stretched its body, and said in a bloodthirsty voice,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that a mere little beast would dare to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s clearly looking for death. ¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Sable¡¯s body moved like a shooting star and went straight for the three-headed snake. Its palm was fast and ruthless, and it was apanied by a storm of fierce killing intent as it pped the three-headed snake.


    The three-headed snake saw that the situation was not good, so it quickly retreated.


    Unfortunately, the Nine-Tailed Sable quickly caught up with it. In the end, it jumped and sat on the three-headed snake¡¯s neck. It raised its hand and smashed the three-headed snake¡¯s head, causing it to see stars and blood to flow from the corners of its eyes.


    Even so, the Nine-Tailed Sable did not let it go. Instead, it bent over and bit the snake¡¯s neck. This time, the Nine-Tailed Sable was not as small as Grandpa Marten. Its mouth was as big as a bowl. With a bite, the three-headed snake¡¯s body twitched. It struggled with all its might, trying to get rid of the Nine-Tailed Sable that was riding on its body and sucking its blood.


    Unfortunately, its struggles were in vain. In the blink of an eye, its body went limp and it fell from the sky.


    On the other side, the three three-headed snakes that were surrounding Yun Qianyu saw that one of them had died. Their anger escted again and they directed all their anger at Yun Qianyu.


    The three three-headed snakes attacked Yun Qianyu together.


    With a whoosh, a fishy wind was spurted out and went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have time to think about how Lord Marten suddenly became a Nine-Tailed Marten. She quickly took out a spirit pill lightning and used her spirit energy to st it at one of the three-headed snakes.


    As soon as the three-headed snake saw the iing spirit Thunder pill, it quickly dodged. However, the spirit Thunder pill still hit it, burning its skin. The snake hissed in pain and stuck out its long tongue. It then used its tail to hit Yun Qianyu like crazy.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    The other two three-headed snakes were guarding one direction each. Seeing that Yun Qianyu had avoided the snake¡¯s tail, one of the three-headed snakes suddenly raised its head, opened its mouth, and sucked hard. Yun Qianyu¡¯s body uncontrobly floated straight into the three-headed snake¡¯s mouth.


    When this thrilling scene appeared, many people¡¯s faces outside the square changed.


    Even the calm Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression changed. With a cold glint in his eyes, he moved his body and wanted to rush into the forest to save Yun Qianyu.


    However, before he could move, he found that there was a new problem on the screen.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was about to be sucked into the snake¡¯s mouth, a low and elegant roar came from the forest, prating the dense forest and lingering in the air. As soon as the roar was heard, countless wild beasts in the forest fled in all directions, and the three-headed snake¡¯s body trembled.


    Taking advantage of this critical moment, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a spirit Thunder pill and threw it into the snake¡¯s mouth.


    With a loud boom, the three-headed snake¡¯s intestines were blown apart.

 Chapter 411 - The leopard King aoming

    <h4>Chapter 411: The leopard King aoming</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The other two three-headed snakes pounced on Yun Qianyu like crazy. One of them tried to swallow Yun Qianyu with its mouth.


    One of them tried to wrap Yun Qianyu with his snake body.


    At this moment, two lights and shadows passed through.


    One was a white shadow that was moving at an extremely fast speed, while the other was a ck shadow.


    The two figures of light scuttled over and faced the two three-headed snakes.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Pa pa pa pa.


    The two three-headed serpents were killed in a very short time.


    forest were scared out of their wits.


    In the forest, Yun Qianyu continued to pick herbs, and many people in the square breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among them, Ye Jia was the most frightened. She was almost scared to death when she saw her cousin being attacked by so many three-headed snakes.


    Even now, his legs were still weak.


    Why was this miracle doctorpetition at Tian Mu Manor so terrifying?


    If she had known earlier, she would have stopped her cousin from participating in thepetition.


    Ye Jia looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others who were in the innermost area.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    This time, she seriously considered a question. Was Xiao Jiuyuan really suitable for her cousin? Or was Feng Wuya more suitable for younger cousin?


    Ye Jia¡¯s mind was running wild.


    Feng Wuya smiled at Jun Wutian and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a loyal leopard in this forest. Not bad, not bad.¡±

 Chapter 412 - -saving people

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 415-saving people</h4>


    Jun Yantian looked away after a long time and muttered,¡±¡±That leopard is my Mount, the leopard King aoming. That guy usually disdains people the most, even me. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be willing to save that girl this time. It seems that the girl is not simple.¡±


    Jun Yitian sighed and became more and more interested in Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya immediately raised his brows and chuckled.¡±¡±Of course, she¡¯s the best.¡±


    As soon as Feng wuluan finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business whether she¡¯s well or not. ¡±


    Feng Wuya opened his mouth and was about to sneer at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, in front of the square, the contestants appeared one after another.


    The people who came out were all in an unspeakable sorry state. However, even so, only a few people came out.


    The others were either injured by wild beasts, or sent down the mountain by the Tian Mu Manor, or killed by wild beasts.


    Yun Qianyu was thest one toe out.


    Even though she had been in a fierce battle with the three-headed snake and had almost been eaten by it several times, she was still calm and collected. She walked out and handed over the medicinal herbs she had picked to the manager of Tian Mu Manor.


    In the end, there were six people who won the second round.


    Next was the third round, which was harder than the second round.


    The participants had to treat the ten patients they saw at the foot of the mountain within two hours.


    The one who saved the most would win.


    The most difficult part of this stage was that they could only use the medicine they had picked in the second stage to save people. The manor would not prepare other medicinal herbs, and they were not allowed to use medicinal pills or other things to save people.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Of course, if the participants needed herbs, they could go into the mountain to pick them, but they only had two hours.


    If he went up the mountain to pick herbs, he would not make it in time.


    As soon as the manager of Tianmu vi exined the rules of the third round, Yun Qianyu turned around and left. She did the exact opposite of the others.


    The other participants were to immediately treat ten patients.


    She chose to go up the mountain to pick herbs, but this time, she didn¡¯t ask the manager of the Tian Mu Manor to lead the way. Instead, she went to pick the herbs herself.


    The square was surrounded by a forest, and there were many medicinal herbs on the cliff.


    Previously at the foot of the mountain, Yun Qianyu had already memorized the symptoms of each patient in her heart. Now, she had a clear idea of what herbs she needed.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came up the mountain, my cried out.


    ¡°Master, let me out. I¡¯ll apany you to find the medicine.¡±


    Because of the telepathic connection between rainbow and Yun Qianyu, in addition to the fact that it was a spirit beast in the Phoenix ring, when the Yan Huang inheritance was opened, the godly doctor¡¯s treasure book and the ancient poison recipe that entered Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind were also conscious in her mind.


    This time, Yun Qianyu did not hesitate and released rainbow.


    One man and one bird went straight to the forest beside the square.


    Yun Qianyu quickly named some medicinal herbs and asked rainbow to look for them. She also gave some medicinal herbs to rainbow.


    In the square, the contestants who had won the second round had begun to look for patients to treat. Everyone was in a nervous state of treating patients and no one cared about Yun Qianyu.


    The Tianmu Manor¡¯s Lord, Jun Yitian, stared at Yun Qianyu, who was climbing up the cliff quickly. His eyes were full of hope. This time, this strange girl made him see a different kind of hope.


    Although she gave up the opportunity to save the patient first and chose to pick herbs, he felt that her chances of winning were higher than others.


    In addition to Jun wantian, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were also staring at Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 413 - -helping

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 416-helping</h4>


    In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark and beautiful Phoenix eyes, there was a Dark Tide constantly surging. At this moment, the suspicion in his heart had slowly loosened. Perhaps Yun Qianyu had nothing to do with the person who poisoned him.


    Although he still couldn¡¯t believe what Yun Qianyu had said before, he still couldn¡¯t believe what she said about spirit souls from another world. But at least he was sure of one thing. This woman didn¡¯t appear to scheme against him.


    With this thought, Xiao Jiuyuan felt that the depression in his heart had dissipated a lot.


    He looked up at the ck figure on the mountain road and prepared himself. If Yun Qianyu was in danger, he must save her immediately.


    Feng Wuya, who was beside Xiao Jiuyuan, stared at Yun Qianyu while thinking about how to free Yun Qianyu from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s torture. This guy was too cold-blooded.


    Even though he knew that thepetition in Sky Wood Manor was very dangerous, this guy still allowed feather to participate. If this wasn¡¯t cold-blooded, then what was it? or was this man hoping that feather would be imprisoned in Sky Wood Manor? that way, he wouldn¡¯t have to marry her.


    When Feng Wuya thought of this, his face became uglier and uglier. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and stare at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As he stared at Xiao Jiuyuan, he found that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body suddenly rose into the air and went straight to the cliff.


    Feng Wuya quickly turned his head and saw that Yun Qianyu, who was picking herbs, had stepped on the stone and slipped off the cliff. Because she was too immersed in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the stone, causing her to fall straight down the cliff.


    The expressions of several people in the square changed. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body shot out like an arrow and went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had alreadye to her senses. When she fell down the cliff, she suddenly jumped up, nning to use her spirit energy to climb up the cliff not far from her.


    However, just as she turned over, her body was suddenly caught by someone. A strong arm wrapped around her waist, causing her rapidly falling body to lean steadily in the arms of a person. The person¡¯s figure jumped up quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he had jumped up the cliff.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. She quickly looked up at the person who helped her and wanted to thank him.


    However, when she looked up, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in white and wearing a silver mask, standing in front of her and looking down at her.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned and her body stiffened. Was it Xiao Jiuyuan who had helped her before?


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    What did he mean by that? Didn¡¯t he not believe her? Didn¡¯t he suspect that she was the one who plotted against him? Then what was the point of saving her?


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. Right now, it was more important to save her.¡±So it¡¯s Your Highness who helped. Many thanks.¡±


    Her gratitude was very faint and distant, as if Xiao Jiuyuan was really just an ordinary stranger.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her face and the ufortable feeling in his heart emerged again.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu no longer looked at him and turned around to pick the herbs.


    Time was too tight, and she didn¡¯t have the extra time to entertain this man.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold attitude towards him, Xiao Jiuyuan was annoyed. He wanted to say something, but he saw that Yun Qianyu ignored him and went to pick herbs.

 Chapter 414 - Snatching someone else’s woman

    <h4>Chapter 414: Snatching someone else¡¯s woman</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan also knew that time was running out and he couldn¡¯t disturb Yun Qianyu too much, so he used his spirit energy to jump back to the square.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuannded, Feng Wuya sneered,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, if you really care about her, you should stop her from participating in the nextpetition, or stop her from entering Tianmu vi.¡±


    This was because once they entered Tian Mu Manor, they would have to cure the madam of Tian Mu Manor before they could leave. Otherwise, they would never be able to leave the manor.


    This was equivalent to imprisonment. Feng Wuya felt worried when he thought about this.


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan became angry and red at Feng Wuya with cold eyes.


    ¡°Is the demon Lord of the spectre Pce really so free that he has nothing to do? Could it be that they¡¯re going to disband? that¡¯s why they keep an eye on other people¡¯s family matters. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, other people¡¯s family matters?¡±


    Feng Wuya suddenlyughed strangely, then said with an extremely bewitching expression,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, this will soon be my family matter.¡±


    His words were a direct provocation to Xiao Jiuyuan. At the same time, the meaning of his words was obvious. He wanted to marry Yun Qianyu.


    If he married Yun Qianyu, this would be his family matter.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at Feng Wuya with murderous intent.


    However, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he looked up at Yun Qianyu, who was rushing down the cliff.


    For the first time, Feng Wuya seriously thought about whether he should marry Yun Qianyu. When this thought came to him, he didn¡¯t feel annoyed or annoyed at all. Instead, he felt a little happy.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t hate Yun Qianyu. On the contrary, he admired her and even liked her a little.


    Although he felt that it was rather unbelievable, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t hate this feeling.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Since he liked the little girl and Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t cherish her, so what if she snatched her and made her his wife?


    At this moment, Feng Wuya made up his mind to take Yun Qianyu from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hands.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya¡¯s smug face and wanted to punch him in the face.


    The most shameless man in the world was probably Feng Wuya.


    There were so many women in the world, but he didn¡¯t like them. Instead, he liked to snatch other people¡¯s women. Feng Wuya had no right to marry Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    In this world, there were only things that he didn¡¯t want and things that weren¡¯t robbed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought fiercely.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know about thepetition between the two men at all. She only wanted to save the man now.


    All he wanted was to get first ce in the Tian Mu Manor¡¯spetition.


    By the time Yun Qianyu arrived at the square, a few of the ten patients had already been selected by the contestants in the second round. The remaining patients were groaning in pain.


    Yun Qianyu aimed at one of them and quickly went forward to treat him. Ye Jia quickly ran over and acted as her assistant. The two of them cooperated seamlessly.


    Once Yun Qianyu entered the state of saving people, her whole body and mind were immersed in it,pletely ignoring everything else.


    Her medical skills were superb to begin with, and with the godly doctor¡¯s treasured Bible and the medicinal herbs in her hands, the treatment was very fast.


    On the other hand, the contestants who had been rushing to save the patient only found that the herbs they had collected in the second round were not enough. They quickly went up the mountain to collect herbs again. Some of them were too busy to keep up. On the other hand, Yun Qianyu saved the first patient in the shortest time.

 Chapter 415 - A strange illness

    <h4>Chapter 415: A strange illness</h4>


    The first patient was when he went up the mountain to pick herbs. He encountered a wild beast and both of them fought. In the end, both of them were injured. He was infected by a poisonous grass when he was running down the mountain, so arge area of his wound was inmed and ulcerated. He even had a fever.


    The man¡¯s unspeakable pain was finally alleviated by Yun Qianyu¡¯s treatment. His low fever soon subsided, and the festering wound was also bandaged.


    After a day and a night of pain, the man finally fell asleep.


    The second was the rashes he had contracted, Wolf rashes. This was a highly infectious rashes that producedrge areas of blisters that contained pus. It was stinky and unpleasant. Fortunately, the people of Tian Mu Manor had discovered him and surrounded him in time, preventing him from spreading his illness to others.


    The disease would also destroy the body¡¯s immune system on arge scale. Fortunately, this was only the early stage. If it had been theter stage, there would have been no way to reverse it.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and quickly began to insert the needle.


    Fortunately, the medicinal herbs in this era were very magical. There were many rare medicinal herbs that could cure the rashes. If it were in the previous world, this disease would be more troublesome.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu called Ye Jia to start preparing the herbs. Then, she let the infected person take a bath to remove the poison from the body. After taking the medicine, she used silver needles to gradually restore the immune system in the body.


    While the third person was soaking in the medicinal bath, Yun Qianyu tried to treat the third patient. The third patient was poisoned by the ghost Face centipede. His whole face was distorted like a ghost¡¯s face. Not only that, but his face would also twist every two hours. The poisoned person was in great pain.


    It wasn¡¯t the time for the poison to take effect, so the patient felt a little better, but it was still quite painful.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands were fast and steady, and she saved two patients in a short time.


    The man seemed to have seen hope and shouted,¡±¡±Save me, save me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Qianyu said.¡±I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had already lifted the ck veil in front of her, revealing a scarred face under the ck veil.


    However, her scarred face was much better than this person who had been poisoned by the ghost Face centipede.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Therefore, those who saw her face were not afraid at all. On the contrary, they saw hope in her calm eyes. They nodded and fully cooperated with Yun Qianyu¡¯s treatment.


    Even when Yun Qianyu used a silver needle to remove the centipede¡¯s blood from his face, he still endured the pain.


    Time was quicklying to an end, and the two hours were almost up.


    Yun Qianyu removed the ck Poison from the face of the third contestant who was poisoned by the ghost Face centipede. At the same time, she gave him an antidote and prescribed him some medicine. After taking it once a day, he would be able to get rid of the ghost Face centipede poison in three days.


    That person kowtowed and thanked him, extremely touched.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to help the man up. She turned around and ran to the second patient who had just been helped out of the bath by Ye Jia. She quickly removed the silver needles from the second patient and prescribed him some medicine every day. In just half a month, the rashes on his body would bepletely gone and he would be fine.


    The man was so excited that he wanted to kneel down and kowtow again, but he was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    At this moment, in the square, the manager of Tian Mu Manor called out, ¡°Time¡¯s Up. All participants, stop. ¡±

 Chapter 416 - First place

    <h4>Chapter 416: First ce</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Everyone stopped. Yun Qianyu reached out and put down the ck veil in front of her. When she was treating the patient with the rashes, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t see clearly, so she took off the veil. Now that she had done it, she didn¡¯t need to show her face.


    At this time, eight out of the ten patients had been saved. There was still one who was being treated, but he stopped halfway.


    Unsurprisingly, Yun Qianyu won this round, and her victory was approved by everyone.


    In the square, the manager of Tian Mu Manor announced.


    ¡°This girl is the winner. The winner of the Tian Mu Manor¡¯s first ce today will be this girl.¡±


    As the mountain breeze blew, Yun Qianyu¡¯s ck dress fluttered in the wind. She nodded elegantly at the people around her. Her calm demeanor made everyone sigh. This woman was definitely not an ordinary person. Once she touched water, she would turn into a Dragon.


    Very quickly, someone took the lead and started pping. Then, the apuse was like thunder.


    Many people stood up. Most of the people present were from major forces and were all experienced. After seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s performance today, they could naturally see that the woman in front of them had superb medical skills.


    In the future, if they were really sick, they could find her and naturally save their lives, so it was better to support her more today.


    As a result, the apuse became more and more enthusiastic, and itsted for a long time.


    Jun zhengtian from Tianmu vi quickly stood up and walked towards Yun Qianyu.


    On his chubby face, his ck eyes were full of hope, as if he had seen hope.


    It had been more than 20 years. He had been hopeful at the beginning, then disappointed, and finally despaired.


    In the past few years, he had felt that there was no more hope. It was because of this that he was depressed and disappointed. He even drank and ate desperately when he had nothing to do to numb himself.


    It was because of this that he was getting fatter and fatter, but now that he saw hope again, his heart suddenly became eager.


    Jun Yitian took a few big steps to Yun Qianyu and held her hand.


    ¡°Youngdy, congrattions on obtaining first ce in thispetition. I sincerely invite you to Tian Mu Manor to treat my wife. As long as you can cure my wife, not only will you receive the title of Divine Doctor, you will also receive half of my Tian Mu Manor. No, even if I give it all to you, as long as you can cure my wife, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jun Yitian¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm. Looking at Yun Qianyu, there was a touch of worry in his slender eyes, as if he was afraid that Yun Qianyu would not agree to enter Tianmu Manor.


    Yun Qianyu came to Tian Mu Manor this time to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower. If she couldn¡¯t get it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cure Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Then all her efforts to participate in thepetition would have been in vain.


    Therefore, she would naturally enter Tian Mu Manor.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Jun zhengtian.


    Not far away, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly strode over and pulled Yun Qianyu to the side.


    When the two of them were far away, Xiao Jiuyuan looked down at Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, you don¡¯t have to go to Tianmu Manor. I will find another way to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and was a little surprised that Xiao Jiuyuan would say such a thing.


    Didn¡¯t he always insist that she participate in thepetition? Hadn¡¯t he always suspected that she had ulterior motives? was there any meaning in saying this now? Or was he just testing her? if that was the case, it would be meaningless.

 Chapter 417 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 417: Heartache</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said coldly,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you don¡¯t have to test me. I said I would get the eight-petal spirit sunflower for you, and I will. I always keep my word, so you can rest assured.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly turned around and walked past Xiao Jiuyuan. She went directly to Jun zhentian and said in a deep voice,¡±Vi Lord Jun, let¡¯s go ...¡±


    As soon as Jun Yitian heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he was very happy. However, he still reminded Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Youngdy, you should know that once you enter Tian Mu Manor, if you can¡¯t cure my wife, you will never be able to leave the manor.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded quickly.¡±I know. I believe I can cure my wife. I will be able to leave Tian Mu Manor soon.¡±


    When Jun wantian heard her confident words, hope rose in his heart. He eagerly said,¡±¡±Then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡±


    The few figures spoke as they prepared to leave.


    Behind her, Feng Wuya¡¯s figure moved and appeared in front of Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, why do you have to enter Tian Mu Manor? tell me, did this guy force you to?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes were burning with a fiery anger, and one could tell that he was extremely angry.


    Looking at Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu could tell that he was worried about her. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wuya cared so much about her. They had nothing to do with each other.


    Although little bell was involved in this, he should know that she would not treat little bell badly. So why was he so concerned about her?


    To be honest, in the beginning, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t like Feng Wuya.


    However, seeing that Feng Wuya had always been concerned about her, her opinion of him changed.


    However, this was her own matter and had nothing to do with others.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, this is something that I have decided to do. If I want to do it, no one can stop me. If I don¡¯t want to do it, no one can force me. I have my bottom line.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pushed away Feng Wuya¡¯s arm that was blocking her way and quickly left with Jun Wutian.


    Feng Wuya, who was behind him, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s stubborn figure. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little distressed. Because of this heartache, the anger in his heart was particrly strong. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan fiercely.


    It must be this man. He must have done something to make feather insist on entering Tian Mu Manor.


    He was going to teach this detestable fellow a lesson.


    Feng Wuya thought for a moment, then his figure suddenly burst out and raised his hand to hit Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly dodged and his face was ugly. To be honest, at this moment, he was very upset. He shouldn¡¯t have asked Yun Qianyu to participate in the Tianmu vipetition just to test her. What if she couldn¡¯te out after entering Tianmu vi?


    Just thinking about this made Xiao Jiuyuan feel extremely depressed.


    At this time, Feng Wuya still provoked him. Xiao Jiuyuan was furious. He raised his hand and waved his Blue Spirit energy. Two powerful spirit energy fluctuations collided in the air like two powerful air currents.


    On the mountainside, there were constant rumbling sounds and explosions as countless boulders were blown away.


    The people in the square couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Some of them had been hit by the boulders, while others had been injured by the spiritual energy fluctuations.


    In short, the scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 418 - Entering Tian Mu Manor

    <h4>Chapter 418: Entering Tian Mu Manor</h4>


    Tian Mu Manor¡¯s Jun zhengtian was toozy to care about all this, and ordered a steward to deal with this matter.


    Jun zhengtian took Yun Qianyu into a maze and soon they came to the edge of a cliff. Jun zhengtian reached out his hand and pressed on a giant stone mechanism.


    There was a stone suspension bridge between the two mountains.


    Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu politely and said,¡±¡±Miss, please.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and was about to step onto the stone suspension bridge when Ye Jia, who was following behind her, suddenly called,¡±¡±Feather, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She would not watch her cousin enter Tian Mu Manor alone. If her cousin could note out in the end, she would apany her and not be too lonely.


    Hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu stopped and turned around to look at Ye Jia. At this moment, she felt a little warm in her heart. When she was being doubted by Xiao Jiuyuan, fortunately, her cousin was by her side.


    However, if she could not cure the manordy, she would not be able to leave the manor for the rest of her life. If her cousin followed her into the manor, wouldn¡¯t it be a dy for her?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to say something, Ye Jia looked at Jun Yitian and said,¡±¡±Manor lord Jun, I¡¯m willing to apany my cousin into the manor. Please allow me to do so.¡±


    ording to the rules, Ye Jia was not allowed to enter the mountain.


    However, Jun Yitian saw hope in Yun Qianyu, so he was in a good mood today and nodded.


    Ye Jia immediately walked to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side happily and said,¡±¡±Feather, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, thank you ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with a warm heart. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but re at her and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s our rtionship? do you need to thank me? Don¡¯t worry, whether you sessfully cure Madam Jun or not, I¡¯ll be by your side. ¡±


    As soon as Ye Jia finished, Jun Yantian immediately said,¡±¡±I believe that this youngdy will be able to cure my wife¡¯s illness, so don¡¯t worry. You will be able to leave Tian Mu Manor very soon.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait for them to leave the mountain, because it meant that his wife was well.


    Yun Qianyu agreed with Jun zhengtian¡¯s words. No matter what kind of illness the madam of Tianmu Manor had, she would cure her and then get the eight-petal spirit sunflower to cure Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The group of people followed the stone bridge between the two peaks and entered Tian Mu Manor.


    Behind them, on the square halfway up the mountain, after Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya exchanged a blow, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to catch up with the person in front of him. If he couldn¡¯t stop Yun Qianyu from entering Tianmu Manor, then he would go in with her. As long as he followed Yun Qianyu into Tianmu Manor, he would definitely be able to find a way toe out with her.


    However, after two steps, Xiao Jiuyuan found that Yun Qianyu had disappeared.


    Soon, he understood that Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia had entered a maze. Xiao Jiuyuan was quite proficient in arrays, so it only took him a short time to see through the array eye. At this time, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia had followed Jun wantian onto the stone suspension bridge.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to stop her, but it was impossible for him to follow her.


    His expression was indescribably ugly, and his deep eyes were filled with a dark cloud. A cold air flickered as he turned around and went to find Feng Wuya to settle scores.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wuya¡¯s sudden attack, he would have been able to follow Yun Qianyu into Tian Mu Manor.


    But now, because of his palm, he couldn¡¯t follow her into Tian Mu Manor.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with inexplicable frustration. The result of this frustration was that he had picked Feng Wuya.


    The two of them fought on the mountain peak outside Tian Mu Manor for three whole days.

 Chapter 419 - Vegetative state

    <h4>Chapter 419: Vegetative state</h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to know what was going on outside Tian Mu Manor. At this moment, she had already entered Tian Mu Manor with Jun zhengtian.


    Tian Mu Manor was actually a paradise. The mountains were filled with flowers and grass, swaying slightly in the breeze, and the air was filled with a light and pleasant smell of flowers.


    Not far away, there were many beautiful houses hidden among the flowers and nts.


    From a distance, the Tian Mu Manor was as beautiful as the Jade Lake.


    As soon as Jun qiantian entered the vi, he didn¡¯t care about what was going on inside. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said anxiously,¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring you to the spirit Jade celestial pond where my wife is staying. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu nodded. She also wanted to treat Mrs. Jun as soon as possible so that she could get the eight-petal spirit sunflower. If the poison in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body reappeared, it would be very bad for him.


    The group followed behind Jun Yitian and entered the spirit Jade celestial pond.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia entered the spirit Jade celestial pool, they were shocked by the rich spirit energy inside.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±what a rich spirit energy!¡±


    Jun Wutian didn¡¯t hide anything from them. He quickly said,¡±¡±The reason why this spirit Jade immortal pond is called the spirit Jade immortal pond is because there is spiritual me Jade in it. Back then, I discovered this and decided to build the Tian Mu Manor on this mountain peak.¡±


    Jun Yitian led Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia to the middle of the spirit Jade celestial pool.


    At the very center of the spirit Jade immortal pond was a clear Jade pool. In the middle of the pool was a spirit stone that exuded rich spiritual energy. The spirit stone was shing with a rich aura.


    This should be the spiritual me Jade. On top of the spiritual me Jade, there was a young woman. The woman¡¯s face was as beautiful as a flower, and she seemed to be sleeping quietly on the spiritual me Jade.


    She was surrounded by all kinds of fresh flowers, as if she was surrounded by them.


    Not only was she surrounded by flowers, but theke around the spiritual me Jade was also full of water lilies. From a distance, it looked like a still painting.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how unfortunate this woman was. How many years had she been asleep?


    However, this woman was extremely lucky to have met such an affectionate man.


    What a woman wanted the most in her life was nothing more than to meet a lover.


    Tian Mu Manor¡¯s Lord, Jun zhengtian, seemed to be this lover.


    While Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were praising the spirit me Jade, Jun Yitian had already jumped onto it. Hended gently, as if he was afraid of waking the sleeping princess. The mncholy in his eyes had disappeared, and he looked gentle. He reached out and held the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xinmu, this time, you¡¯ll definitely wake up. Believe me, you¡¯ll definitely recover.¡±


    After saying that, he looked up at Yun Qianyu.¡±Miss, please take a look at my wife. How is she?¡± he asked.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and raised her hand to take off the ck cloak on her head because it was very inconvenient to wear. She put the cloak in Ye Jia¡¯s hand and jumped to Jun zhengtian¡¯s side. She took Madam Jun¡¯s hand and took her pulse.


    The surroundings were very quiet. Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu, his eyes full of hope.


    Yun Qianyu looked away from Madam Jun¡¯s hand and then looked at Yun Youtian,¡±¡±Did Madam¡¯s head get injured many years ago?¡±


    In fact, Madam Jun¡¯s illness waspletely simr to that of a modern vegetable.

 Chapter 420 - The spirit Jade celestial pond

    <h4>Chapter 420: The spirit Jade celestial pond</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    If such an illness was in the modern world, it would be very difficult to wake up.


    However, this era was very magical. Even the dead could be saved, not to mention someone like Madam Jun.


    Yun Qianyu thought about the prescription in her mind and quickly found a medical solution.


    Jun Yitian nodded his head hard, unable to hide the sadness in his eyes.¡±Yes, twenty years ago, we met a powerful master. Those people were chasing after us. At that time, my wife was seriously injured and her brain was injured. Then she said she was dizzy and then she fell into a deep sleep.¡±


    After Jun Yitian finished, he looked at Yun Qianyu excitedly,¡±¡±Youngdy, do you have the confidence to cure my wife?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and said slowly,¡±I will try my best. Vi Lord, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu still said this after checking her pulse, Jun Yitian knew that this girl had some confidence.


    Jun wantian was excited. He reached out and held the woman on the Jade bed tightly.¡±Xinmu, you¡¯ll get better. Trust me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Vi Lord Jun,¡± Yun Qianyu said,¡±although I¡¯m sure I can cure her, Madam Jun¡¯s illness will require a lot of rare herbs. I need you to prepare these.¡±


    ¡°Good, good. My Tian Mu Manor may not have much, but we definitely have medicinal herbs. In order to treat my wife¡¯s illness, I¡¯ve collected many rare medicinal herbs over the years. Just tell me what you want as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t dy any longer. Let¡¯s start preparing immediately. I¡¯ll give you a list of medicinal herbs first, and you can get the herbs ording to the list.¡±


    The few of them immediately got into the mood. Yun Qianyu first wrote down the list of herbs she needed and asked Jun zhengtian to prepare them.


    She then took some time to assign some tasks to Ye Jia and asked her to cooperate with her.


    In addition, Yun Qianyu also released Lord Marten and Phoenix.


    She remembered that Xiao mo had said before that spirit beasts could also cultivate. It was just that the spirit Qi in the air could not do so, so they could not cultivate spirit energy.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritual Jade immortal pond was extremely abundant, and the two of them could cultivate their spiritual energy.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu released the two Spirit beasts, Lord Marten and rainbow couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    ¡°Such dense spiritual Qi, this ce is really good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else for a while, just focus on cultivating your spiritual energy. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said.


    Now, she could basically confirm that the two spiritual beasts were not ordinary beast pets. One of them was very likely to be a Nine-Tailed blood-devouring Marten, and the other was the legendary Phoenix.


    As for why she had be like this, there must be a reason, but she didn¡¯t know for the time being.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Lord Marten and rainbow no longer paid attention to anything else. Instead, they found a ce to concentrate on cultivating.


    After the battle with the three-headed snake, they understood that they had to be stronger, or they would not be able to protect their master.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were busy treating Mrs. Jun.


    Tian Mu Manor was indeed a famous Manor. It took Jun Jintian less than half a day to find all the herbs Yun Qianyu asked for and send them to the spirit Jade celestial pool.


    Yun Qianyu immediately asked Ye Jia to prepare the bath ording to what she had said before. Then, she asked Jun zhengtian to pick up Madam Jun from the Jade bed and put her into the bath made of various rare herbs.


    Yun Qianyu used silver needles to stimte the important acupuncture points of Madam Jun¡¯s body, the most important of which was the brain.

 Chapter 421 - Cultivation advancement

    <h4>Chapter 421: Cultivation advancement</h4>


    Because Madam Jun¡¯s brain had been seriously injured that day, causing her to be unconscious, the most important thing now was to cure her brain. If the meridians in her brain could be cured, she would wake up.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half a day had passed.


    Madam Jun didn¡¯t wake up. Jun Yitian couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry, nor was she disappointed. How could a person who had been in aa for 20 years wake up so easily?


    She took out the most precious elixir from her Phoenix ring and fed it to Madam Jun. Then she looked up at Jun wantian and said.


    ¡°Manor lord Jun doesn¡¯t need to worry. After my treatment today, I feel that there is a high chance that Madam Jun will wake up. So, manor lord doesn¡¯t need to worry at all. As for when she will wake up, that is not something we can control.¡±


    When Jun Yitian heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he was extremely happy and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not in a hurry. As long as she can wake up, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ve been waiting for almost twenty years, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to wait for a few days.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and then motioned for Jun zhengtian to carry Madam Jun to the spirit jade bed.


    Today¡¯s treatment was over, and they would start again tomorrow. Each time, they would treat her like this until Madam Jun woke up.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu had been busy all day, Jun Yitian thought that she must be very tired, so he invited Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others to rest.


    However, Yun Qianyu refused. She quickly looked at Jun Yitian and said,¡±¡±Manor lord Jun, I have a presumptuous request. I hope manor lord Jun can agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Manor lord Jun, you can call me Qianyu. My full name is Yun Qianyu. My cousin and I want to cultivate our spirit energy in this spirit Jade celestial pool. I wonder if manor lord Jun would agree?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t cultivate here. After all, this was the ce where his beloved wife stayed.


    Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu. To be honest, although this little girl had a scar on her face, Jun Yitian liked her very much.


    In the end, he agreed.


    ¡°Originally, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed because this is where xinmu stays. I won¡¯t allow anyone to stay here. However, you¡¯re an extremely likable girl. Since you want to cultivate here, then you can cultivate here. But first, eat something.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Both Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were overjoyed. After eating something, they entered a state of cultivation.


    Because the spirit energy here was more abundant than the spirit gathering array in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard, it was great for cultivators.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    As a result, Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, Lord Marten, and rainbow all entered a state of spirit energy cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation had broken through from the intermediate yellow spirit level to the peak yellow spirit level.


    Ye Jia was an acquired spirit power and her cultivation was slow. She did not manage to break through to the orange spirit intermediate level but just as she was about to do so, it was dawn.


    After daybreak, they were busy treating Madam Jun again.


    As for Lord Marten and my, they were still immersed in their cultivation.


    Just like the day before, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia first took a bath, then used silver needles to open their acupoints. Finally, they fed Madam Jun a nourishing elixir.


    The two of them were busy for most of the day. After they were done, it was already afternoon. After eating something, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia began to cultivate again.

 Chapter 422 - The peak of the green spirit

    <h4>Chapter 422: The peak of the green spirit</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Day after day, in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Yun Qianyu¡¯s cultivation progress was very fast, directly from the yellow spirit intermediate level to the peak of the green top. Originally, she wanted to break through the green spirit level and reach the Blue Spirit level.


    However, just as she was about to break through, she suddenly felt the spiritual pulse in her body surge violently. Then, she felt her blood flow in reverse and rush straight to the top of her head. She felt that her head was about to explode. Her entire body was abnormally ufortable. In the end, she couldn¡¯t control herself and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Jia, Lord Marten, and rainbow, who were cultivating on the side, were all shocked. They rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and shouted.


    ¡°Feather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The screams here had rmed Jun Qingtian, who was in the middle of the spirit Jade immortal pond. Jun Qingtian had been apanying Lin xinmu on the spirit jade bed in the spirit Jade immortal pond, hoping that he would be the first person Lin xinmu would see when he woke up.


    As for Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others, they were all in the innermost room of the spirit Jade celestial pool.


    Originally, Jun Yitian was sleeping peacefully. Suddenly, he heard a scream and ran into the room where Yun Qianyu and the others were cultivating.


    As soon as Jun Qingtian saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s state, he knew that her spirit energy cultivation was too strong, which caused her spirit meridians to expand. If such a situation was not handled well, it was likely to cause her body to explode and die. The other possibility was that her meridians would be blocked and she would be disabled from then on.


    Jun Yitian stretched out his hand and the purple spirit quickly entered Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit vein.


    He was surprised by this. He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to have the highest grade of spiritual meridians. No wonder this situation had formed.


    He quickly used his purple spirit energy to suppress the violent green spirit energy in Yun Qianyu¡¯s body.


    After the green spirit calmed down a little, Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you for a fight. If you don¡¯t refine the spiritual meridians in your body, your cultivation of spiritual meridians will stagnate from now on. You really don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked. He didn¡¯t know that there was such a taboo in cultivating spirit energy.


    In the past, he hated the fact that there was little spiritual power in the air, but he didn¡¯t know that there were also disadvantages to having rich spiritual power.


    She had failed because she was too greedy. It seemed that she had to be more careful in the future.


    However, thinking about the stagnation of the spirit vein, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart ached. She quickly stood up and followed Jun Yitian out. Behind her, Ye Jia, Lord Marten and rainbow quickly followed.


    After leaving the spirit Jade celestial pool, Jun zhengtian jumped into the air and said to Yun Qianyu,¡±


    ¡°Come on, now use all your spiritual power to fight me. Remember, you must refine the spiritual power in your body. The purer it is, the better your spiritual pulse will be. If you don¡¯t refine it, your spiritual power cultivation will stop at a certain ce in the future, and you will never make any progress.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned a little pale. With a wave of her hand, a strong green spirit energy rushed out and attacked Jun wantian who was in the air. Jun wantian gently raised his hand and a purple spirit energy rushed out and hit the green spirit energy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± Many things in the courtyard of Tian Mu Manor were destroyed.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu was sent flying by Jun wantian¡¯s purple spirit energy fluctuation. The blood in her heart was boiling, but she could feel that the green spirit in her body had stabilized a lot. It seemed that fighting with a purple spirit was very useful in refining her green spirit.

 Chapter 423 - Madam Jun is awake

    <h4>Chapter 423: Madam Jun is awake</h4>


    Yun Qianyu jumped up and once again used her green spirit energy to fight with Jun Yitian.


    With her cultivation, fighting with Jun wantian was like throwing an egg at a rock, so she would only be at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Jun wantian was only helping her refine her spiritual power, so he didn¡¯t use too much force. He just kept sending her flying, and the two of them collided with each other¡¯s spiritual power.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Yun Qianyu¡¯s entire body was in a sorry state and she had been injured in many ces.


    Ye Jia, Lord Marten, and my couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.


    ¡°Feather, stop fighting!¡±


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s almost time, almost time.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t pay any attention to those guys. She gritted her teeth and continued to fight with the purple spirit.


    In the end, it was Jun wantian who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He retracted his hand and floated to her side, saying gently,¡±¡±Alright, let me see how your green spirit tempering is going.¡±


    Jun Yitian quickly reached out to take Yun Qianyu¡¯s pulse, then said with a slightly rxed expression,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine for now, but for the time being, don¡¯t cultivate your spirit power. If you have nothing to do, cultivate more spirit Arts and find someone to fight with. This way, you can slowly cultivate your spirit power. When your green spirit level is stable, you can then cultivate your spirit power.¡±


    Jun Yitian paused and chided,¡±¡±You child, even if you want to be stronger, you don¡¯t have to risk your life like this. The spiritual pulse in your body is the highest grade spiritual pulse, but this high grade spiritual pulse also has its own drawbacks. You can¡¯t be too greedy and rashly advance. If you do this, the spiritual pulse will explode too quickly and it may cause your body to explode and die.¡±


    ¡°In addition, cultivating spiritual power is also a matter of slow progress. If you want to speed things up, you may eventually stagnate in your cultivation of spiritual power, do you know that?¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded and said,¡±I understand, manor lord Jun.¡±


    That was close. She couldn¡¯t be too greedy in the future without considering the consequences. If Jun Motian didn¡¯t know this, she would have exploded and died.


    ¡°Thank you, manor lord Jun.¡±


    Just as Jun wantian was about to speak, the sound of hurried footsteps came running over. Someone shouted excitedly,¡±¡±Heightslord, Madam, Madam has woken up.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Jun Yitian ran towards the spirit Jade celestial pool as if he had heard a heavenly voice.


    When Yun Qianyu heard this news, she also smiled happily. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It was great that she had finally cured Madam Jun. Now, she could get the eight-petal spirit sunflower and cure Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get up, and Ye Jia quickly helped her up. With a look of fear, she said,¡±¡±Feather, in the future, you must know what to do. You scared us to death just now.¡±


    Lord Marten and my quickly nodded their heads. At the same time, the two spiritual beasts were so frightened that they were on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Wuwu, Grandpa Marten was scared to death. Master, don¡¯t practice anymore. Grandpa Marten will practice hard and protect master.¡±


    ¡°Xiao MO will also work hard to cultivate. We will definitely be able to protect master, so master, don¡¯t scare us.¡±


    Yun Qianyu reached out and patted Lord Marten and rainbow on their heads. With these guys around, it warmed her heart.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    The few of them headed straight for the spirit Jade immortal pond.


    On the spirit jade bed in the spirit Jade immortal pond, Jun Yitian reached out and held the woman sitting on the spirit jade bed tightly. He didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    Then, Madam Jun, Lin xinmu¡¯s hesitant voice rang out.¡±¡±Mang Tian, you¡¯re mang Tian?¡±

 Chapter 424 - Like

    <h4>Chapter 424: Like</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Lin xinmu¡¯s words made Jun zhengtian recall something. He was no longer the handsome and suave Jun zhengtian from twenty years ago. He was fat and old now, while xinmu was still young and beautiful. He was no longer worthy of her.


    Jun wantian¡¯s face was filled with pain, and then he subconsciously reached out to cover Lin xinmu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xinmu, don¡¯t look. I¡¯m old.¡±


    Lin xinmu reached out and pulled down Jun wantian¡¯s hand. He looked at him seriously and carefully, then sighed.¡±So it¡¯s been so long. Mang Tian, it¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡±


    Although Lin xinmu was in a deep sleep, she still had some senses in her subconsciousness. She could always feel someone calling out to her by her ear. This person was mang Tian, a man who could be so infatuated with her in her lifetime.


    Her life was enough.


    Lin xinmu slowly smiled at Jun wantian,¡±¡±Mang Tian, thank you for always protecting me. Thank you for loving me as always. I will never regret being with you in this life.¡±


    When Jun wantian heard this, he finally let go of the huge stone in his heart. He reached out and hugged Lin xinmu tightly.


    ¡°Xinmu, you¡¯ve finally woken up. That¡¯s great. It seems like even the heavens can¡¯t bear to separate us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Lin xinmu chuckled, the smile on his face blissful and sweet.


    Yun Qianyu, who had been watching the situation from behind, also smiled.


    Although she was not a kind person, she liked to see the beautiful things that happened in the world.


    Looking at her like this made one feel very happy.


    Behind Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia and Lord Marten also couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ll find someone who loves me in the future,¡±Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Lord Marten couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his paw and pped the head of the love-struck bird.


    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming,¡±


    Xiao mo immediately wanted to resist, but Yun Qianyu red at him and the two finally quieted down.


    However, their movements still alerted the two people on the spirit jade bed.


    Lin xinmu looked at the people and spirit beasts standing on the shore in shock.


    Jun Yitian was a little embarrassed. Being so intimate in front of the younger generation was harmful.


    He let go of Lin xinmu¡¯s body and carefully helped her up. Then, he reached out and pulled her up to the shore.


    Jun Yitian pointed to Yun Qianyu and said to Lin xinmu,¡±¡±Xinmu, this is the girl who cured you. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s been able to cure you in the past 19 years. Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she¡¯s young. Her medical skills are extremely impressive, and she¡¯s worthy of the title of the number one divine Doctor in the world.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was embarrassed by Jun zhengtian¡¯s words. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that I can treat Madam¡¯s illness. ¡±


    Lin xinmu looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile on his face. He liked this little girl¡¯s cold and lively demeanor, especially her clear eyes. At first nce, he could tell that she was the kind of person who would not scheme against others.


    Lin xinmu reached out to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°My name is Yun Qianyu. Madam, you can call me Qianyu.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just call you Yu ¡®er.¡±


    Lin xinmu took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and looked at her. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. If she hadn¡¯t fainted 20 years ago, she might have had a daughter like this. How great would that be? unfortunately, she had been in aa for 20 years and didn¡¯t have a child by her side.


    When she saw Yun Qianyu, she couldn¡¯t help but treat her as her own child.

 Chapter 425 - The gold spear bronze man

    Chapter 425: The gold spear bronze manTrantor: 549690339


    Jun wantian naturally saw through Lin xinmu¡¯s thoughts, and he also particrly liked Yun Qianyu. It would be better for them to ept Yun Qianyu as their adopted daughter. Anyway, he had said before that if anyone saved his wife, he would give half of Tianmu Manor to them. Now, Yu ¡®er had saved his wife.


    He would take her as his adopted daughter and give her the entire Tian Mu Manor.


    Thinking of this, Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu and said with a smile,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, my wife likes you, and I like you too. You¡¯re also my wife¡¯s Savior. How about I acknowledge you as our adopted daughter?¡±


    As soon as Jun wantian finished speaking, Lin xinmu nodded vigorously.¡±¡±Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±


    She looked up eagerly at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu suddenly hesitated because she had just recognized Xiao Lingfeng as her foster father. Xiao Lingfeng treated her very well, and she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Jun wantian and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve just acknowledged a foster father, and he treats me very well. I don¡¯t want to hurt his heart by acknowledging him again.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Jun Yitian was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t force Yun Qianyu.


    However, when he turned around, he saw that Lin xinmu¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. He seemed to be a little reluctant to part with Yun Qianyu.


    Jun Yitian¡¯s heart ached for Lin xinmu, so he turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t want to recognize me as your foster father, then you can recognize me as your master. You little girl, you almost exploded and died earlier. If I didn¡¯t help you, I¡¯m afraid you would have exploded and died long ago.¡±


    After Jun zhengtian finished speaking, Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and did not object. Finally, she knelt down and said,¡±¡±Master, this disciple greets master.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good.¡±


    Jun wantianughed happily, then pointed to Lin xinmu and said,¡±¡±This is your master¡¯s wife, quickly call her master¡¯s wife.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately looked at Lin xinmu. She could tell that Lin xinmu liked her very much, so she called her master¡¯s wife very loudly.


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife. ¡±


    Lin xinmu suddenly became happy and reached out to pull Yun Qianyu up. With a smile, he said,¡±¡±Alright. Alright. ¡±


    After thinking for a moment, she quickly took off a bracelet from her hand and put it on Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. She then said to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±This is the spirit weapon that my wife used before. It¡¯s called the double lion spirit ring. If you encounter danger in the future, you can use your spirit energy to activate it. It can protect you.¡±


    The gift was obviously very expensive.


    Yun Qianyu had always been envious that others had spirit artifacts while she didn ¡®t. She didn¡¯t expect to get a double lion spirit ring. Although she didn¡¯t know much about spirit artifacts, she knew that it must be something expensive.


    ¡°Thank you, master¡¯s wife,¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly thanked him and did not refuse.


    This was a good thing that could help her in the future.


    Since Lin xinmu had given her something, how could Jun zhengtian not give it to her? he immediately took out a small ck bronze man and handed it to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Little Yun, this is my master¡¯s personal item, the Golden spear bronze man. Remember not to use this bronze man unless you have no other choice, because this Tong Man requires arge amount of spiritual energy. If you use it, it will consume a lot of spiritual energy. With your current cultivation of spiritual energy, using it once is enough to make you copse.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was surprised. At the same time, she looked at the little bronze man in her hand in amazement. The little bronze man was holding a golden spear in her hand, lying quietly in her hand.

 Chapter 426 - Gifting a secret spirit technique

    <h4>Chapter 426: Gifting a secret spirit technique</h4>


    Lin xinmu smiled and said,¡±little Yun, don¡¯t underestimate your master¡¯s golden spear bronze man. His spiritual weapon is a heaven-grade spiritual weapon and is very powerful. When your spiritual energy cultivation is strong, you can use this bronze man as you please. In the future, this will be a powerful self-defense weapon.¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, especially when she heard her master¡¯s wife say something about a heaven-grade spirit artifact. What did she mean?


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife, what¡¯s a heaven grade spirit tool?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu asked, Lin xinmu exined,¡±¡±Spiritual weapons are divided into mortal spiritual weapons, earth spiritual weapons, heavenly spiritual weapons, sacred spiritual weapons, and divine spiritual weapons. Don¡¯t you know about this?¡±


    Lin xinmu had been in a deep sleep for 20 years. He did not know much about the current situation.


    Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±The spirit tools you usually see are all mortal grade spirit tools.¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect the so-called spirit tools she saw to be mortal grade spirit tools. How powerful were the real spirit tools?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was eximing, Jun zhengtian took out Two Spirit power secret manuals from his interspatial bag and handed them to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, these are two spiritual cultivation secrets. For the time being, you shouldn¡¯t cultivate your spiritual energy. It¡¯s better to cultivate more spiritual cultivation.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu was too embarrassed to reach out and take it. She had already taken two powerful spirit artifacts in a row. If she wanted more spirit energy, it would be too much.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already taken Two Spirit weapons. I can¡¯t take any more.¡±


    Jun Wutian chuckled.¡±You¡¯re not greedy, girl. Good, good. But I¡¯m your master. You can take whatever I give you.¡± Not to mention this small spirit tool and spirit technique, even this Tian Mu Manor will be yours in the future. ¡±


    As soon as she heard Jun Yitian¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu immediately shook her head firmly,¡±¡±Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take your Tian Mu Manor.¡±


    Jun wantian red at her.¡±I don¡¯t have any children with your master¡¯s wife. You¡¯re my only disciple. If you don¡¯t want Tian Mu Manor, who will you give us to?¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    As soon as Jun zhengtian finished speaking, Yun Qianyu looked up at him and felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    Lin xinmu reached out and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been in aa for so many years, and I haven¡¯t had a child with your master. From now on, you¡¯re our daughter, so what¡¯s ours is yours.¡±


    The words ¡®what¡¯s ours is yours¡¯ really warmed Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but hold Lin xinmu¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Teacher¡¯s wife, I will be filial to you and my teacher in the future. ¡±


    With a satisfied smile, Jun Yitian reached out and stuffed the two Spirit power secrets into Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands,¡±¡±Alright, keep it and practice it well. After a while, when your master¡¯s wife is better, I will go and check.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Yun Qianyu finally put away the secret art.


    Jun wantian seemed to have thought of something. He took out another book and handed it to Ye Jia,¡±¡±Your spiritual power cultivation is not too high, so it¡¯s useless to give you a spiritual weapon. I¡¯ll give you a spiritual technique manual. You need to spend more energy on cultivating your spiritual power. Only when your spiritual power cultivation is high can you cultivate spiritual techniques. As for spiritual weapons, if your spiritual power cultivation is not high enough, you can¡¯t activate them at all.¡±


    Ye Jia immediately nodded respectfully.¡±¡±Thank you for your guidance, heightslord Jun. In the future, I will seriously cultivate my spirit energy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, good girl.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jun Yitianplimented Ye Jia and handed her a book of secret Arts.


    Ye Jia epted it happily.

 Chapter 427 - The shadow and the leopard King

    <h4>Chapter 427: The shadow and the leopard King</h4>


    Jun Yitian then looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Other than the spiritual weapon and the spiritual technique manual, master also wants to give you two other things.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was no longer willing to ept it.


    Her master had already treated her very well. She could not take anything from her master.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want it anymore. I really don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my little disciple, how can I mistreat you?¡±


    Jun Yitian didn¡¯t allow any room for discussion. Then, he quickly spoke into the dark,¡±¡±Shadow.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ghostly figure floated out from the dark. He was dressed in ck from head to toe, and even his face was covered with a ck cloth, revealing only a pair of eyes. There was no fluctuation in his eyes at all, only loyalty.


    Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±the shadow is an intermediate Blue Spirit. I¡¯m giving him to you. He can protect you.¡±


    Without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, Jun Yitian quickly reached out and pressed the Shadow¡¯s head. Then he ordered in a deep voice,¡±¡±In the future, this girl will be your master. You must listen to her orders.¡±


    The shadow quickly raised his head and took a nce. He lowered his head and epted the order.¡±Yes.¡±


    Amand was imprinted in his mind. He had already recognized Yun Qianyu as his master.


    Jun Yitian turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t order him around anymore. He will only listen to your orders from now on.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised and quickly ordered,¡±¡±Shadow, you may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The shadow jumped down. Yun Qianyu was very happy. Even though she was a cold person, she was a little excited today.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Originally, he had onlye to Tian Mu Manor to get the eight petal spirit sunflower, but he never thought that he would acknowledge his master and obtain so many things from him.


    Two spiritual weapons, two spiritual techniques, and even a powerful subordinate.


    Good, that¡¯s great.


    Not only Yun Qianyu, but also Ye Jia, Lord Marten and rainbow were extremely excited.


    In the past, they had always been controlled by others, but today, they hade out of the mountains again, and they didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Jun zhengtian and said,¡±¡±Thank you, master. Thank you.¡±


    Lin xinmu, who was pulling her, smiled and said,¡±¡±Why are you thanking him? he¡¯s your master after all.¡±


    Jun Wutian immediately smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, you¡¯re my little disciple. What¡¯s mine is yours. No need to thank me. Oh right, other than these, I have another gift for you.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu refused and was determined not to ask for anything from Jun zhengtian. She knew that every gift from Jun zhengtian was very precious and priceless. If she asked for her master¡¯s things, she would be taking away all of his things. She couldn¡¯t be too greedy.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need. No matter what you give me this time, I won¡¯t ept it again.¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not the one who wants to send you off. It¡¯s his will,¡± Jun Wutian said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he shouted towards the tunnel behind him,¡±¡±Aoming.¡±


    A snow-white leopard walked out gracefully. Its steps were steady and proud, like a king of the forest. Its eyes were cold and Noble. With a casual look, people could feel the intimidating pressure from it.


    When Lord Marten and my saw the look in this fellow¡¯s eyes, they were instinctively a little afraid.


    Erhuo raised its head and looked at ye Xiao. However, ye Xiao¡¯s cold eyes made it lose again.


    The white leopard came over and walked to Yun Qianyu. Then, it looked down at her.

 Chapter 428 - Let the lightning strike me to death

    <h4>Chapter 428: Let the lightning strike me to death</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was quite friendly to the leopard because it had helped her before.


    ¡°Master, did you say his name is aoming?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my seat.¡± As soon as Jun Yitian finished speaking, ao Ming looked at him coldly and arrogantly. Jun Yitian immediately said guiltily,¡±¡±No, it¡¯s mypanion. I saved it once, so in order to repay my kindness, it became my Mount for a few years. However, we had an agreement that if it found someone who was willing to follow it, it could leave on its own. Now, it wants to follow you.¡±


    ¡°Follow me? Why?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the cold and Noble ao Ming in disbelief. This guy should be a noble leopard, no different from the king of the forest. How could he be willing to recognize her as his master?


    Yun Qianyu could not figure it out.


    Jun Yitian also couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he was very happy to give ao Ming to Yun Qianyu.


    Aoming was very powerful.


    ¡°Since he wants to follow you, then let him follow you.¡±


    Ao Ming looked down at Yun Qianyu with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and saw that the white leopard was two meters tall and two meters long, even taller than her. If such a big guy followed her back to the capital, she was afraid that it would cause trouble.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Yun Qianyu shook her head,¡±it¡¯s so big. How can I carry it?¡±


    As soon as ao Ming heard her words, he raised his head and gave a clear roar. His tall figure quickly shrank and finally became the size of a kitten. He was not a little leopard, but a snow-white kitten.


    However, his cat¡¯s eyes were still cold and Noble, like the king of the forest.


    Yun Qianyu waspletely stunned.¡±What a powerful leopard King! It can actually change its size freely. Amazing!¡± She thought.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    But a leopard had be smaller. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a little leopard? why did it be a kitten?


    ¡°Master, how did it turn into a kitten?¡±


    ¡°This is his illusionary body. As for why it¡¯s a cat and not a leopard, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After Jun Yitian finished speaking, ao Ming jumped into Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and then stuck out his tongue to lick Yun Qianyu. He was obviously asking Yun Qianyu to take him in.


    This time, not only was Yun Qianyu stunned, but even Jun Yitian was dumbfounded. One must know that ao Ming was a cold, proud and Noble leopard King. When did he be so arrogant and even knew how to act like a spoiled child?


    Heavens, please strike me with a bolt of lightning.


    Yun Qianyu was amused by ao Ming¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but touch his head,¡±¡±Alright, since ao Ming wants to follow me, then follow me.¡±


    ¡°However, without my order, you are not allowed to return to your original form.¡±


    If anyone saw such a big leopard, they would be scared to death.


    Aoming immediately nodded in agreement.


    Then, he stretched out one of his ws and pressed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand hard. The tip of his w pierced into Yun Qianyu¡¯s palm. The Blood of the Leopard and the human had fused.


    Ao Ming¡¯s voice sounded,¡±ao Ming greets master.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Qianyu said as she reached out and touched ao Ming¡¯s head.


    Behind Yun Qianyu, when Lord Marten and rainbow saw that ao Ming had be a kitten, they no longer felt afraid. They quickly rushed over and wanted to give ao Ming a warm hug.


    However, the cold and arrogant leopard King did not wee them. He turned to Lord Marten and my and gave them a cold and arrogant smile. He even snorted coldly.


    Lord Marten and my were immediately shocked. They turned around and ran to a corner to grieve.


    Lord Marten would never love again.


    Xiao Ling was heartbroken.

 Chapter 429 - Heart failure

    <h4>Chapter 429: Heart failure</h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them speechlessly, then quickly turned to Jun qiantian and said,¡±¡±Master, thank you for giving me so many good things. Thank you.¡±


    Jun mingtian and Lin xinmuughed at the same time and pulled Yun Qianyu out of the spirit Jade celestial pool.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with us. Don¡¯t say such distant words in the future, understand?¡±


    Carrying ao Ming in her arms, Yun Qianyu walked out with Jun zhengtian and his wife. Ye Jia and the others behind her couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.


    This trip to the Tian Mu Manor had been a great harvest.


    However, just as the group of them exited the spirit Jade celestial pool and walked onto the bluestone-paved path, two subordinates hurriedly came over from the end of the path and reported,¡±¡±Manor lord, a few people have broken through the mechanism and entered the Tian Mu Manor,¡±


    Jun wantian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly looked at Lin xinmu, then at the subordinate who had reported to him, and said,¡±¡±Do you know who they are?¡±


    ¡°Heightslord, it was a man with a silver mask.¡±


    As soon as the subordinate finished speaking, Jun zhengtian¡¯s expression returned to normal, but Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed.


    She thought of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She only cared about her own happiness and forgot that Xiao Jiuyuan was outside Tian Mu Manor. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s poison had not been cured.


    Yun Qianyu immediately looked at Jun wantian and said,¡±¡±Master, is there an eight petal spirit sunflower in Tian Mu Manor?¡±


    Jun Yitian nodded.¡±Yes. There are eight-petal spirit nightshade in the medicine storage room. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll have to trouble master to get someone to bring the eight petal spirit sunflower.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Jun Yitian didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He immediately called for a subordinate to go to the medicine storage room to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu followed Jun qiantian all the way out of the vi to see if the person was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As soon as they arrived at Tian Mu Manor, they saw a group of people surrounding a few people on a hillside not far away.


    The leader was dressed in a white brocade robe and had a silver mask on his face. Even though his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, one could still feel his magnificence from his every movement.


    At a nce, Yun Qianyu could tell that it was Xiao Jiuyuan and quickly said,¡±¡±Stop, stop fighting.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been poisoned by the demon Essence¡¯s blood infant poison, so he could not use his spiritual power too much. If he used his spiritual power too much, the poison in his body would re up. Every time the poison red up, it would elerate the failure of his internal organs. If this continued, he would soon die.


    That was why Yun Qianyu stopped him.


    She opened her mouth, but the men of Tian Mu Manor ignored her. Jun zhengtian coldly shouted,¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    Tian Mu Manor¡¯s men finally stopped their actions.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was still arrogant before, looked up at Yun Qianyu. Seeing that Yun Qianyu was standing beside Jun zhengtian, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, his body went soft and he leaned to the side.


    Bai Yan, who had disguised himself as an ordinary person, quickly reached out to support him.


    Yun Qianyu already felt that something was wrong. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was very pale, but his lips were a little ck and purple.


    The poison had acted up, and his heart was showing signs of failure.


    This was not a good thing.


    Yun Qianyu quickly walked over. Bai Yao, who was beside Xiao Jiuyuan, said anxiously,¡±¡±Miss Yun, please take a look. Master and Feng Wuya had been fighting outside Tian Mu Manor for three days. The poison has acted up, and it seems to be more serious than before.¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked over and took Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand to check his pulse.


    Soon, her face turned pale. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s internal organs were seriously failing, and it was best to detoxify him immediately.

 Chapter 430 - danger

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 433 danger</h4>


    Yun Qianyu thought that since she had already obtained the eight-petal spirit sunflower, with the nine herbs that Xiao Jiuyuan had found, she could immediately make an antidote to cure Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Where are the nine medicinal herbs you were looking for?¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly asked Bai Yao, and Bai Yao¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t bring any of those nine herbs.¡±


    Who woulde out with those nine herbs for no reason? one must know that those nine herbs were extremely precious. What if there was a loss? Therefore, all nine herbs were in the warehouse of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    What could he do now?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression also changed. She quickly looked at Jun wantian and said,¡±¡±Master, do you remember all the herbs you stored in your medicine storage room?¡±


    Jun Yitian nodded, and Yun Qianyu quickly named the nine herbs.


    These nine herbs were all very rare, so after Yun Qianyu said that, Jun Yitian shook his head decisively.


    ¡°My Tian Mu Manor¡¯s medicine storage can only find seven of them. If you add the eight petal spiritual sunflower, it¡¯ll be eight.¡±


    The fact that Tian Mu Manor was able to take out eight types of rare medicinal herbs at once was already a rare feat.


    However, without ten herbs, it was impossible to cure Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s poison.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. However, after thinking for a moment, she quickly took out a heart protection pill from her Phoenix ring and gave it to Xiao Jiuyuan. Then, she took out a silver needle and inserted it into several major acupuncture points on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Set off immediately and rush back to the capital without stopping,¡± he finally ordered in a deep voice.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, Bai Yao knew that his master was in a serious state. His expression changed a few times, and he immediately helped Xiao Jiuyuan out.


    The people of the heavenly Wood Manor behind him had already brought the eight-petal spirit sunflower. The eight-petal spirit sunflower was kept in a green wooden box, which looked as if it was fresh.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Jun Yitian took it and put it in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand,¡±¡±This eight petal spirit sunflower needs to be nourished by a living tree. Keep it carefully and remember not to open it easily. Once you open it, you must use it. If you don¡¯t use it immediately, the eight petal spirit sunflower will lose its effect.¡±


    ¡°I know, master.¡±


    Yun Qianyu carefully took it and put it away. Then, she looked up at Jun wantian and Lin xinmu and said slowly,¡±¡±Master, master¡¯s wife, once I¡¯m done with these matters, I¡¯lle visit you at Tian Mu Manor when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Jun Yitian nodded slightly and reminded Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Remember not to cultivate your spiritual power for a while. Just practice your spiritual arts. Find people to fight when you have nothing to do and temper your own spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was very respectful to Jun Yitian.


    On the other hand, Lin xinmu was holding Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, when your master¡¯s wife is better, your master and I will go to see you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, master¡¯s wife.¡±


    Yun Qianyu reached out and hugged Lin xinmu. Although she was still young, she could easily feel that Lin xinmu¡¯s body was very thin. After all, she had been sleeping for many years, so her nutrition must not have been able to keep up.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lin xinmu and said,¡±¡±Master¡¯s wife, you must remember to eat more and fatten yourself up. If I carry you again and you¡¯re still so thin, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡±


    Lin xinmu immediatelyughed, and his eyes were filled with gentleness,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Here, Yun Qianyu, Jun wantian and Lin xinmu were reluctant to part. Bai Yao, who had walked far away, couldn¡¯t help but call Yun Qianyu anxiously,¡±¡±Miss Yun, let¡¯s go back to the capital. Otherwise, His Highness will be in danger.¡±

 Chapter 431 - Passed out from heartache

    <h4>Chapter 431: Passed out from heartache</h4>


    Yun Qianyu hugged Lin xinmu again and left reluctantly.


    Although she had only spent a short time with Jun zhengtian and Lin xinmu, she could feel that they really liked her.


    She had always sincerely liked people who treated her well.


    Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia, proud dark Marten and the others away.


    Behind him, Lin xinmu leaned into Jun wantian¡¯s arms and secretly wiped her tears. She didn¡¯t know why, but she especially liked little Yun. Perhaps some people in this world just had affinity with each other and liked her at first sight.


    Jun wantian naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin xinmu sad, so he hugged her andforted her,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you down the mountain to find her.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them no longer spoke. Jun wantian seemed to have thought of something and let go of Lin xinmu. He then called Yun Qianyu and gave her a Tianmu vi token.


    ¡°In the future, if youe to Tian Mu Manor, just give this to the people at the foot of the mountain, and someone will bring you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself, master. Take good care of your wife.¡±


    ¡°I will. We¡¯ll visit you when we¡¯re free,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu put away the token, turned back, and waved to Lin xinmu before leaving Tian Mu Manor with the others.


    Just like when he came, he stepped on the stone suspension bridge and went down the mountain.


    ¡°Miss Yun, will my master be alright?¡± Bai Yan asked worriedly on the way.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±he¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve sealed his main meridians with silver needles. He¡¯ll be fine for a while. We just have to speed up our pace and enter the capital.¡±


    Bai Yao was relieved, but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Sitting in the carriage with Xiao Jiuyuan, she kept an eye on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s movements from time to time.


    However, under her treatment, Xiao Jiuyuan soon woke up. Although he had taken off his mask, his face was unspeakably pale.


    However, he was still conscious. Looking at Yun Qianyu, he said,¡±¡±Now I believe that you have never tried to scheme against me. No matter who you are, you and I have no interest in each other, and there is no such thing as scheming against each other.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief. With Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s thoughts, she would have less trouble.


    It would not be a good thing to make an enemy out of someone like him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to cure you. You¡¯ll be fine because I promised you. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±


    She said that she would do two things for him, detoxify him, and help him find the bad person who killed his fianc¨¦e.


    After these two things were done, she and he would forget about everything from the beginning.


    In the end, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes became a little cold and indifferent. Looking at the coldness in her eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and the pain made him pass out.


    Yun Qianyu checked on him and found that he was fine. He had just fainted.


    The carriage kept on running.


    On the way, everyone ate and drank in the carriage, and the carriage did not stop at all. It took them eight days to return to the capital.


    As soon as he entered the capital, Xiao Jiuyuan woke up and was in good spirits.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a domineering tone,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, I¡¯ve said it before. As long as you cure me of the poison, I will protect you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu smiled, but the smile on her face was a little ferocious.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally saw the scar on her face and remembered that he had ordered her not to remove the scar.


    Once again, he felt the difort in his heart. Why did he let her wear the scar on her face for no reason?

 Chapter 432 - A hard slap in the face

    <h4>Chapter 432: A hard p in the face</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and opened his mouth, wanting to remove her scar.


    However, before he could say anything, the carriage stopped. Xia Xi¡¯s voice rang out from outside the carriage.


    ¡°This servant has led men to wee Your Highness.¡±


    Bai su had already sent someone to inform general manager Xia to prepare the medicinal herbs in the residence. The Prince was poisoned.


    When Xia Xi received the news, she was indescribably worried, so she had rushed over with her subordinates.


    However, as soon as Xia Xi finished speaking, she heard another melodious voice.


    ¡°Ziyan greets li Prince.¡±


    Surprised, Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw a carriage parked opposite her. There was no cabin on the carriage, only a purple hanging curtain made of purple gauze. A woman lifted the curtain and looked out.


    It was a woman with light peach blossom makeup on her face. Because of the light peach blossom makeup on her face, she looked very fairy-like. She did not wear any extra essories on her head, only a purple cloud gauze hanging down. This purple color set off her fair skin and beautiful appearance, and her eyebrows were exquisite. She wore a purple cloud dress, and her whole person exuded a fairy-like aura that did not belong to the mortal world.


    While Yun Qianyu was looking at the woman in the opposite carriage, the woman in the opposite carriage was also looking at her.


    When she saw the scar on her face, a sh of disdain appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes, followed by a smug smile on her lips. At the same time, her expression was much more cheerful.


    Obviously, she already knew Yun Qianyu¡¯s identity.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s scarred face had be her symbol. Anyone who saw her would immediately think of her identity.


    The woman in front of her guessed it at a nce, but she was surprised that Yun Qianyu could sit in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage.


    However, he was only surprised.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Soon, she no longer looked at Yun Qianyu, but looked at the carriage behind Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Ziyan greets li Prince.¡±


    Speaking of this, the woman was obviously a little excited, and her eyes were shining with a different kind of light.


    After taking a look, Yun Qianyu frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in the carriage behind her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been carefully taken care of by her all the way, so he was still very clear-headed at this time. He frowned slightly and said coldly,¡±¡±Who are they?¡±


    This sentence showed that he didn¡¯t know this woman.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but wonder,¡±who is this woman? she¡¯s looking at the carriage with admiration.¡±


    Outside the carriage, Xia Xi, the chief Steward of li Prince¡¯s residence, said respectfully,¡±¡±Your Highness, this is the young miss of the soaring cloud sect, ye Ziyan. People call her the fairy of the soaring cloud sect. Your Highness sent someone to the soaring cloud sect to invite a physician over, so the sect master sent the young miss here personally.¡±


    As soon as Xia Xi¡¯s words fell, the woman in the opposite carriage looked at Yun Qianyu with a cold and contemptuous look.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was a little pale, and her heart was a little cold. She held the curtain of the carriage tightly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, this was a p in her face.


    He really didn¡¯t believe her, he even asked someone from Lingyun sect to help him investigate the situation.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and suddenly felt a strange sadness in her heart. Although she and Xiao Jiuyuan had a business rtionship, she had long corrected her attitude.


    However, she still felt sad. It was as if she was trying her best to help someone, but in the end, she was ruthlessly given a hard look by the other party.

 Chapter 433 - Fairy Lingyun

    <h4>Chapter 433: Fairy Lingyun</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression naturally fell into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes. Almost instantly, Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t really believe you before, but now, I do.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the man in the carriage. With a slight smile on her face, she said,¡±


    She just wanted to get rid of the poison for him as soon as possible and help him find out who the murderer was. She would have nothing to do with Xiao Jiuyuan anymore.


    She would not let him have the slightest chance to hurt her again.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Your Highness should return to the pce as soon as possible to cure your poison. As for the guest you invited, if she can cure your poison, then she will. If she can ¡®t, then I will. I think Your Highness¡± poison can not be dyed any longer. ¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Xiao Jiuyuan anymore, at least he had helped her a lot, and she had to do what she said she would do.


    Xiao Jiuyuan saw that her expression had returned to being cold and distant, and he felt very bad in his heart. He still wanted to say something, but his head was dizzy, so he could not think and say more.


    ¡°Return to the residence,¡± he could only grit his teeth and order.


    The carriage set off all the way back to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage passed by ye Ziyan¡¯s carriage and returned to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s expression turned ugly as she stared coldly at the departing carriage.


    The expression of ye Ziyan¡¯s servant girl beside the carriage turned ugly as she coldly looked at Xia Xi and spoke.


    ¡°What is the meaning of your Prince Li? he was the one who sent someone to invite our Lingyun sect over to check on his condition. In order to show his appreciation, our sect master specially sent our fairy toe out. What is his attitude now?¡±


    Xia Xi raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    The Lingyun sect was the strongest of the three sects.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    This was not to say that their sect was powerful, but that their sect was the gathering ce of the world¡¯s miracle doctors. There were also a few alchemists in the sect. Such a ce was naturally sought after by the major aristocratic families and the top experts of the pugilistic world.


    He heard that Lingyun sect had a way to save people.


    If a powerful master was seriously injured and wanted to be treated by the soaring cloud sect, he had to be loyal to the soaring cloud sect for three years before he could be saved.


    This way, Lingyun sect would neverck high-level fighters.


    This was also the reason why they could sit firmly in the first ce of the three major sects.


    As the youngdy of the sect, ye Ziyan was naturally valued. Her appearance also showed how important Xiao Jiuyuan was to the Lingyun sect.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that His Highness would actually ignore her.


    Xia Xi was extremely vexed. It was not a good thing to offend the soaring cloud sect.


    Xia Xi quickly stepped forward and said with a smile,¡±¡±Fairy Lingyun, please. Our Prince is sick, so he¡¯s not in a good mood. Please forgive him.¡±


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s expression became slightly better. She loved to hear people call her fairy. If anyone called her fairy, she would be in a good mood.


    She was in a good mood, so it was better to talk to him. Besides, she liked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    This time, her mother did not send her out of the mountains of her own ord. She had begged her mother to get this opportunity.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s expression became better as she thought about it. She looked at the maidservant outside the carriage and said,¡±Let¡¯s go back to li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Xia Xi heaved a sigh of relief and led her men to follow ye Ziyan back to li Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 434 - Falling in love with Xiao Jiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 434: Falling in love with Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s room in li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was leaning on the bed. His face was very pale and cold sweat wasing out of his forehead. His hair was wet and stuck to his exquisite face. He looked less fierce and domineering than before, but more tender and soft. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the people in the room.


    Both Yun Qianyu and ye Ziyan were standing in front of his bed.


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to speak, Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±Since Your Highness has specially invited this youngdy from Lingyun sect to treat Your Highness, then let this youngdy do it.¡±


    The demon essence blood infant poison was not something that ordinary people could detect. She believed that her medical skills were very powerful, but if she had not previously obtained the godly doctor¡¯s treasured book from the godly doctor¡¯s inheritance, even she would not have known that such a poison existed in the world.


    So, would ye Ziyan be able to find out?


    Yun Qianyu looked at ye Ziyan.


    At a close distance, he found that the woman not only had light peach makeup on her eyes, but she also had exquisite makeup on every part of her face, so she looked particrly beautiful.


    At this moment, the youngdy was looking at Yun Qianyu with a cold and contemptuous look. Then, she turned around and walked to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Li Prince, since you sent someone to Lingyun sect to ask us to help you check your illness, I have to give it a try. If I find out what your illness is, then I will treat it for you. If I can¡¯t find out what your illness is, then someone else will treat it. What do you think, Your Highness?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at ye Ziyan, his eyes a little dark and a sh of impatience.


    However, he was the one who invited the people from Lingyun sect.


    Since he had invited her over, it seemed unreasonable to not let her check his illness. Moreover, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t think that this woman could find out the poison in his body. Many doctors had checked the poison, but none of them could find it. Even the doctors in his military camp couldn¡¯t find it.


    Even though Lingyun sect was a gathering ce for famous doctors, it didn¡¯t mean that ye Ziyan was a famous doctor.


    In the room, ye Ziyan saw that Xiao Jiuyuan did not speak, so she stepped forward to take his pulse.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Xiao Jiuyuan took out a handkerchief from the bed and gently put it on his arm.


    This action once again made ye Ziyan¡¯s face turn ugly, and her breath became rough.


    Although she liked Xiao Jiuyuan, ye Ziyan was still the youngdy of Lingyun sect. Even the Emperor of the royal family would be polite to her, let alone Xiao Jiuyuan. However, Xiao Jiuyuan had embarrassed her again and again.


    What did he mean by this?


    Ye Ziyan looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with an ugly expression, but when she saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face, she restrained her anger.


    She liked Xiao Jiuyuan because she had once followed a doctor from the Lingyun sect to the capital to treat the illness of a high-ranking official. She happened to see Xiao Jiuyuan on his horse. He was arrogant and domineering, as noble and elegant as a Lion King in the forest.


    She was attracted to him at first nce, and in the future, she would always remember what he looked like, and in her heart, she would always want to leave the sect to see him.


    However, she had never had the chance. Now that she had such an opportunity toe to the Li Prince¡¯s residence, she would naturally not let it go.


    Ye Ziyan thought of her feelings for him for many years and finally calmed down. She sat down calmly and reached out to take Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s pulse.


    No one in the room spoke as they all looked at ye Ziyan.

 Chapter 435 - In your dreams, ugly woman

    <h4>Chapter 435: In your dreams, ugly woman</h4>


    Ye Ziyan closed her eyes slightly and reached out to touch her handkerchief to take her pulse.


    At this moment, her expression was indescribably serious, as if her entire body and mind had entered her own state.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the woman silently. To be honest, she was quite impressed by her appearance.


    As a doctor, she respected doctors who treated their patients seriously.


    Although ye Ziyan had been a little arrogant and even looked down on her, she still appreciated her serious attitude in treating the patient.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, ye Ziyan¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a deep voice,¡±


    ¡°Li Prince, you are not sick at all. You have been poisoned, and it is a rare poison.¡±


    After she finished speaking, everyone in the room looked at her in surprise. Even Xiao Jiuyuan had to look at her in the eye.


    Was this woman¡¯s medical skills that good? They had actually found the poison in his body.


    Could it be that the poison was acting up, so she could find out so easily?


    As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about this, ye Ziyan¡¯s face became uglier and uglier, and she said,¡±¡±The poison that Your Highness is suffering from is a sinister poison. This poison is known as the demon essence body¡¯s nascent poison. It¡¯s refined from a blood infant that was fed with one of the ten great poisons. It¡¯s extremely difficult to cure.¡±


    After ye Ziyan finished her words, everyone in the room was shocked by her.


    Not to mention Xiao Jiuyuan, even Yun Qianyu was shocked by her. This woman was so powerful.


    The reason why he was able to recognize this poison was because of the miracle doctor¡¯s treasured book. However, ye Ziyan had only taken his pulse and found out what poison Xiao Jiuyuan was suffering from.


    It seemed that this woman¡¯s medical skills were indeed very good, better than hers.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Ye Ziyan didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone and said with an unsightly expression.


    ¡°In order to detoxify the demon essence blood infant poison, ten top grade herbs are needed to make the antidote. But it will be difficult to find all ten of them, and your Highness ¡°poison has already taken effect. If you can¡¯t find these ten herbs in a short time, not even the gods of the great all-embracing heaven can save your Highness.¡±


    Ye Ziyan sighed heavily and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with pity.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not expect ye Ziyan to be able to find out the poison in his body.


    Was this woman¡¯s medical skills so superb? Did Lingyun sect train them to be so powerful?


    ¡°Which ten herbs, can miss ye write them down?¡±


    In the room, Yun Qianyu asked,¡±did she really want to see how powerful ye Ziyan is?¡±


    Ye Ziyan immediately nodded in agreement. Then, she instructed general manager Xia, who was in the room,¡±General manager Xia, prepare a pen, ink and paper for me.¡±


    Xia Xi quickly prepared a pen, ink, and paper.


    Ye Ziyan quickly wrote down ten types of rare medicinal herbs on the paper and said as she wrote.


    ¡°The rarest of them all is the eight petal spirit sunflower. It is a spiritual herb. If you are not careful, its medicinal effect will be lost. Even if you pick it, it will be of no use.¡±


    Everyone in the room could not help but admire ye Ziyan.


    It turned out that he had the capital to be arrogant.


    Since ye Ziyan knew about this, Yun Qianyu decided to let it go and let ye Ziyan cure Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Why should I be meddlesome?


    Yun Qianyu looked at ye Ziyan and said,¡±¡±Since miss ye has found out what poison His Highness is suffering from and knows the method to cure it, then let¡¯s begin to cure His Highness.¡±


    Ye Ziyan looked at Yun Qianyu with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    How could an ugly woman want to marry li Prince? dream on.


    Only a capable and outstanding woman like her could marry li Prince.

 Chapter 436 - Curing the strange poison

    <h4>Chapter 436: Curing the strange poison</h4>


    Ye Ziyan thought in her heart, but her face still had an otherworldly immortal look and said lightly.


    ¡°I can cure it, but the key is that even if I rush back to Lingyun sect to get people to prepare the ten great herbal medicines, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it in time. However, His Highness can¡¯t afford to dy.¡±


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face slowly turned anxious as she spoke.


    Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±miss ye, don¡¯t worry about the herbs. We have already found the top ten herbs.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Bai su. Bai su immediately asked Xia Xi to take out the nine medicinal herbs.


    Yun Qianyu nned to quietly take out the eight-petal spirit sunflower, but at thest moment, she suddenly felt a little worried.


    The other herbs were fine, but if the eight-petal spirit sunflower was opened, it would lose its effect. If anything happened, Xiao Jiuyuan would die without a doubt.


    Even though this matter had nothing to do with her.


    It was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fault for finding people from the Lingyun sect. If something happened to him, it would have nothing to do with her.


    However, Yun Qianyu was a doctor. Since she had decided to save Xiao Jiuyuan, she wanted to cure him.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiuyuan had helped her many times, and she had promised to detoxify him, so she could not allow any ident to happen to him.


    With this thought in mind, Yun Qianyu took out a wooden box from her Phoenix ring, took out an herb simr to the eight-petal spirit sunflower, and put it in. She wanted to see if this woman really had the ability to cure Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If she really had the ability, she would have opened the box and discovered that it was a fake eight petal spirit sunflower.


    Then she would believe that she really had some ability. When the time came, she would be more at ease to hand over the eight petal spirit sunflower to her.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu took out the green wooden box. Xia Xi also took out the other nine herbs.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    The people in the room looked at ye Ziyan, and a smile appeared on her exquisitely dressed face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t think that His Highness would prepare ten great herbs. This time, His Highness can be saved. ¡±


    Ye Ziyan said excitedly. Then, she ordered the maidservant behind her to take the ten major medicinal herbs.


    After collecting the herbs, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Li Prince, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this alone. Let Princess Lingyi participate in this. Also, please send someone to help me.¡±


    Ye Ziyan did this to show li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan that she was magnanimous, and that someone was watching, so that people could understand that she had done nothing.


    After ye Ziyan¡¯s words rang out, Xiao Jiuyuan did not respond for a long time. Because of the poison and the bumpy journey, he was very weak at this time. His breathing was obviously much lighter than usual, and his mind began to be confused, so his reaction was slow. He did not respond much to ye Ziyan¡¯s words for a while.


    Bai Ling, hei Ling, and the rest naturally saw that something was wrong with their master and quickly said,¡±¡±Master, do you want to let miss ye treat you or ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and said weakly,¡±¡±Go, immediately make the antidote.¡±


    Bai Ling, hei Ling, and the others quickly stood up and looked at ye Ziyan.¡±¡±I will have to trouble miss ye to quickly make the antidote. My family¡¯s Wangye can not afford to dy.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Bai Yao looked back at Yun Qianyu with an apologetic look in his eyes. Princess Ling Yi had finally gotten the eight-petal spirit sunflower. Originally, she was supposed to make the antidote, but in the end, it was taken by ye Ziyan. Princess Ling Yi must be very angry.

 Chapter 437 - A demonstration

    <h4>Chapter 437: A demonstration</h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care at all. As long as she could cure Xiao Jiuyuan, she didn¡¯t care who would do it. However, was the young miss of the Lingyun sect really useful?


    She could tell that Xiao Jiuyuan was seriously poisoned. She should have taken out the eight-petal spirit sunflower, but ...


    Yun Qianyu looked at Bai Yao and said,¡±let miss ye start immediately.¡±


    Bai Ling finally stopped talking and turned to look at ye Ziyan.¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you, miss ye. Also, please help me, Princess Ling Yi. ¡±


    After Bai Yao finished speaking, ye Ziyan red at him with dissatisfaction. Bai Yao looked as if he was afraid that Yun Qianyu would be angry.


    Did this matter have anything to do with this woman? She was the one who wanted to detoxify His Highness, not Yun Qianyu.


    Ye Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Yun Qianyu red at her coldly.


    ¡°Miss ye, please,¡± Yun Qianyu said coldly.¡±His Highness is still waiting for the medicine.¡±


    Ye Ziyan finally remembered what she was here for. She turned around and angrily led her maidservants out of the room to another room to make antidotes.


    Yun Qianyu was a step behind. She took out a silver needle and stimted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s acupuncture points to make him feel better.


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ve already done my best.¡±


    She had already done her best to save him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s delicate face was unspeakably pale. Because of the poison, he lost his usual fierceness, and his whole person showed a deste softness.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the stiff rtionship between him and Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu might have felt bad for him.


    It was a pity that her reluctance had been worn down by his distrust time and time again.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Therefore, she was only a doctor now with only one purpose, and that was to cure him. She had no other emotions.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally felt the indifference and coldness in Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, and he slowly felt a sense of pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was poisoned or something else. He looked up at Yun Qianyu and wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu got up and walked out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her from behind. He knew that Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart had been broken when he asked Lingyun sect toe and treat him.


    But at that time, when he invited them over, he had suspected her.


    After the incident at Qing Mu Manor, he believed her.


    However, the people from Lingyun sect had arrived.


    Xiao Jiuyuan still wanted to think about it, but unfortunately, he did not have any more energy, so he quickly closed his eyes to rest.


    Ye Ziyan made the antidote very quickly, and Yun Qianyu, Bai Yao, and hei Yao were all present.


    When the antidote was ready, ye Ziyan immediately took it to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s room.


    The rest of the people followed behind her and entered the room.


    At this time, ye Ziyan was indescribably happy. Her eyes were filled with joy, and there was a smile on her face. When she looked at Yun Qianyu from the corner of her eyes, there was a kind of pride in it.


    As long as she could cure Xiao Jiuyuan, he would definitely fall in love with her. By then, this woman would have to get lost.


    This woman was not worthy of Xiao Jiuyuan at all. Only she was worthy of such an arrogant and domineering man.


    Ye Ziyan walked to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bed, intending to feed him the antidote.


    However, Bai su stopped him and took it himself to help his Lord take the antidote.


    In the corner of the room, Yun Qianyu looked at ye Ziyan coldly. With a sneer on her face, she quietly watched everything in the room.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan took the antidote, time passed slowly. However, everyone soon found that the antidote had no effect at all.

 Chapter 438 - Vomiting blood

    <h4>Chapter 438: Vomiting blood</h4>


    The faces of ye Ziyan and the people in the room changed.


    What was going on? why didn¡¯t the antidote work?


    Yun Qianyu was about to step out, indicating that the eight-petal spirit sunflower she had used before was fake.


    However, before she could stand up and say anything, a sudden change urred.


    On the bed, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly struggled in pain, constantly twisting his body, and then he began to vomit blood.


    In the room, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Yun Qianyu was the first to rush to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side and quickly raised her hand to take his pulse.


    In the end, he shouted with an ugly expression,¡±¡±His Highness has been poisoned. The antidote just now was poisonous.¡±


    Her words made du bailing and hei Yao¡¯s faces turn ugly, and they both red at ye Ziyan.


    ¡°Miss ye, what do you mean by this? why did you poison our Lord?¡±


    Not caring about anything else, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a silver needle and inserted it into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s acupuncture point. After a few tries, she took out a pill from the Phoenix ring and gave it to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Just like that. Xiao Jiuyuan was slightly better, but he was getting weaker and weaker. Hey on the bed, unable to move at all.


    However, his eyes were filled with anger. He clenched his hands tightly and his heart was filled with unwillingness. Who was it? who poisoned him and made him suffer so much? if he was lucky enough to detoxify the poison, he would make this person suffer a fate worse than death.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyes and looked at ye Ziyan, who was on the side of the room.


    His eyes seemed to be smeared with poison.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face was unspeakably ugly, and there was a faint fear in her eyes.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was as handsome as a God, it was said that his methods were bloody and cruel, and he killed people like flies.


    He wouldn¡¯t kill her, would he?


    As ye Ziyan thought about it, she suddenly saw Yun Qianyu sitting in front of the bed and pointed at her.


    ¡°Li Prince, I didn¡¯t poison you. It¡¯s her. It must be her. Because your Highness gave me the task of making the antidote, she was angry and took the opportunity to poison your medicine.¡±


    ¡°The poison must be on the eight petal spirit sunflower.¡±


    Everyone in the room was stunned and turned to look at Yun Qianyu.


    Hei Teng was the first to fly into a rage.¡±Princess Ling Yi, was it you? did you do something to the eight petal spirit sunflower?¡±


    Bai su wanted to stop hei Yao when he finished speaking, but hei Yao seemed to have gone crazy and quickly brought back the green wooden box with the eight-petal spirit sunflower.


    He handed the green wooden box to a doctor in the room and ordered in a deep voice,¡±¡±Test.¡±


    This matter was rted to the Prince¡¯s life. The doctor immediately used a silver needle to test the green wooden box. The silver needle was indeed ck.


    This time, hei Yao seemed to have caught Yun Qianyu¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, how dare you poison His Highness? all of us saw when you took out the green wooden box and handed it to miss ye. No one touched it. Why is there poison in the box? if it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°You must be angry that His Highness agreed to let miss ye get rid of the poison but didn¡¯t do it for you, so you poisoned her in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps His Highness¡¯s poison is rted to you. Before I met you, His Highness was not poisoned at all, but since you appeared, he has this poison?¡±


    This time, ye Ziyan seemed to have seized the opportunity and coldly said,¡±¡±What a good show. If I remember correctly, this demon essence blood infant poison doesn¡¯t act so quickly. For His Highness to act so quickly, perhaps he was poisoned by someone in theter stage, which is why the poison acted so quickly.¡±

 Chapter 439 - Are you still human?

    <h4>Chapter 439: Are you still human?</h4>


    Ye Ziyan had previously found out about the demon essence blood infant poison and even knew the antidote form, which had won her a lot of authority.


    Many people were still willing to believe her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, the moment she spoke, she was stunned.


    Everyone in the room stared at Yun Qianyu angrily.


    Yun Qianyu slowly stood up from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bed. The expression on her face did not change from beginning to end, and there was a cold smile on her lips. She did not look at anyone but looked at Xiao Jiuyuan on the bed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were full of unfathomable undercurrents as he stared at her without blinking.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I didn¡¯t poison you,¡± Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice.


    If she had really poisoned him, why would she waste so much effort to go to Tian Mu Manor to get him the eight petal spirit sunflower?


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not say anything, nor did he clearly express that he believed her words.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart grew cold. To be honest, she was disappointed before, but now, even her heart was cold.


    She felt that she had never been pped in the face like this before. This was the first and only time that she had been pped in the face so ruthlessly, and it was after she had done so many things.


    In the room, the two of them stared at each other coldly.


    ¡°Test!¡± Ye Ziyan seized the opportunity and shouted,¡±we¡¯ll know once we test her hand.¡±


    Ye Ziyan was convinced that Yun Qianyu had poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan, so she would definitely be able to find out the poison from Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands.


    As soon as ye Ziyan finished speaking, hei Teng turned to the doctor in the room and shouted,¡±¡±Hurry up and test it.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    The doctor hurried over.


    Yun Qianyu stared at Xiao Jiuyuan, but he didn¡¯t say a word. It was obvious that he agreed to let the doctor examine him.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan,¡± Yun Qianyu said firmly.¡±I¡¯ll remember what happened today.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the doctor Who was walking over and said in a deep and cold voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s not up to anyone to test my hand. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia, who was behind her, stepped forward and said angrily,¡±¡±Li Prince, are you heartless? the princess went to Tianmu Manor for you and almost couldn¡¯te out. How can you still doubt her?¡±


    Just as Ye Jia finished speaking, someone outside the door suddenly said,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch my sister. ¡±


    A red figure walked in from outside. Other than the red figure, a person in blue followed in.


    These two people were Feng Wuya and Xiao Yechen.


    The two of them hade earlier and had heard what had happened in the room, so their expressions were not very good.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s delicate face was full of anger. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan sarcastically and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, are you even human? Feather almost couldn¡¯t get out of the Tian Mu Manor¡¯spetition because of you, and you still doubt her? you¡¯re not human at all. ¡±


    After Feng Wuya finished scolding, Xiao Yechen also said angrily,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, don¡¯t you know what kind of person my aunt is? How could you suspect her?¡±


    On the bed, Xiao Jiuyuan was not only confused but also extremely ufortable as he listened to the questioning around him.


    He couldn¡¯t take this kind of stimtion anymore, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Ling and hei Ling rushed over in fear and shouted,¡±¡±Your Highness, Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s weak voice sounded,¡±¡±Don¡¯t make things difficult for her, let her go. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his vision turned ck and he faintedpletely. Before he fainted, he only had one thought.


    Perhaps he was destined for this. No one could have a smooth life.

 Chapter 440 - beating someone up

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 443-beating someone up</h4>


    Hei Teng saw that his Prince had fainted and quickly turned around to look at the person in the room.


    ¡°You only say that our Wangye is not good, but have you ever thought about the poisoning? he¡¯s already in this state, and you still me him? how much better are you than him?¡±


    Hei Teng¡¯s words caused the people in the room to fall silent.


    Feng Wuya and Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Jiuyuan on the bed.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t care. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    However, when Xiao Yechen saw that Xiao Jiuyuan, who had always been high and mighty, was in such a miserable state, his heart ached for him.


    They had grown up together.


    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    Xiao Yechen suddenly regretted not telling Xiao Jiuyuan one thing.


    He actually cared about feather. If he had told him earlier, would their rtionship be better?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yechen turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Aunt, do you have a way to save him? if you do, please save ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s life.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yechen finished speaking, Feng Wuya cried out,¡±¡±Xiao Yechen, are you out of your mind? he even suspected feather. Why did feather save his life?¡±


    Feng Wuya red at Xiao Yechen with a face full of anger, as if he wanted to beat Xiao Yechen to death.


    Bai Ling and hei Yao red at Feng Wuya in anger. They really wanted to beat him up and throw him out. This guy was causing trouble everywhere.


    ¡°My Wangye was clearly killed by this woman,¡± hei Teng quickly replied,¡±so will she still save our Wangye? Prince Xiao, aren¡¯t you thinking too easily ...¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    As soon as hei Yao finished speaking, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out,¡±¡±Shadow, give him ten ps.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, except for Feng Wuya, no one else could react. A shadow as fast as lightning shot in.


    Ten ps, not a single one, not a few. After he was done, he retreated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, everyone subconsciously turned to look at the person who was being beaten up, only to see hei Teng¡¯s face was frighteningly swollen.


    It seemed that the person who had just hit him was very powerful. Not only did he not allow an expert like hei Teng to fight back, but he had also pped him ten times.


    At this time, everyone looked at Yun Qianyu. They didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to have such a powerful master by her side.


    It seemed that they would have to be more careful in the future.


    Many people thought to themselves.


    In the room, hei Yao waspletely mad. Screaming, he wanted to rush to Yun Qianyu.


    The White kitten that had been following Yun Qianyu suddenly let out a cry, and its expression changed. It was about to turn back into its original form and bite the man in front of it.


    Yun Qianyu immediately stopped the kitten,¡±¡±Aoming.¡±


    She called out lightly, and ao Ming immediately calmed down.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to reveal ao Ming¡¯s true form in front of others. This was her trump card.


    After she stopped ao Ming, she looked up at hei Teng, who was pulled back by Bai su. He looked at hei Teng and said,¡±¡±His Highness is already like this, and you still have the heart to make trouble.¡±


    This sentence made hei Yao forget about targeting Yun Qianyu. Instead, he looked sadly at his master who was still unconscious on the bed. His master¡¯s face was getting worse and worse.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu also looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. By right, she should immediately detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan. However, if she didn¡¯t say something, Bai Yao and hei Yao would not let her detoxify Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She didn¡¯t expect to save someone to this extent. This was probably the first time in her life that she had encountered this.

 Chapter 441 - Catching the real murderer

    <h4>Chapter 441: Catching the real murderer</h4>


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu slowly turned her head to look at ye Ziyan in the room and sneered.


    ¡°Lingyun sect¡¯s eldest miss is nothing more than this, you can¡¯t even tell if the eight petal spiritual sunflower is real or fake, but you were able to find out about the demon essence blood infant poison. I really don¡¯t know how you found out?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, everyone in the room looked at ye Ziyan in surprise.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face was ugly. She red at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What I meant was that the eight-petal spiritual sunflower was fake. I had exchanged it because it was extremely rare. I was afraid of an ident, so I used a fake one to test your authenticity. However, you didn¡¯t realize that it was fake, which means you can¡¯t recognize the demon essence blood infant poison.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, ye Ziyan¡¯s face became a little distorted and she screamed,¡±¡±Nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense. How can I not recognize the eight petal spiritual sunflower and the demon essence blood infant poison?¡±


    As soon as ye Ziyan said that, she suddenly thought of something. Pointing at Yun Qianyu, she shouted,¡±¡±So it really was you, it really was you who poisoned the eight petal spirit sunflower.¡±


    As soon as ye Ziyan¡¯s words fell, hei Yao¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu like a madman,¡±¡±You really poisoned our Wangye, you ...¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu did not say anything, but Bai Yao shouted angrily,¡±¡±Shut up, ckpeak.¡±


    Bai su had already heard some of the details, which was that Princess Ling Yi had saved the eight petal spirit sunflower, so maybe His Highness could still be saved.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Yao looked at Yun Qianyu with an inexplicable enthusiasm.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. If she dyed any longer, Xiao Jiuyuan would really be hopeless.


    She looked at ye Ziyan and said,dy ye, you¡¯re wrong. I only said that I used a fake eight petal spirit sunflower, but I didn¡¯t say that I poisoned it. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already smeared the juice of the yellow spirit grass on the fake eight petal spirit sunflower. This juice will glow in dark ces, so the person who touched the fake eight petal spirit sunflower is the one who poisoned it.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu suddenly ordered,¡±men! Close all the windows with a ck curtain.¡±


    Bai Yan immediately waved his hand. Xia Xi hurriedly brought someone to pull up the ck curtain. The room immediately darkened.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    In the darkness, there were two spots that lit up.


    This time, there was no need for anyone to shout. Hei Teng and Xia Xi furiously dashed toward the two bright spots and grabbed the two people.


    They had just caught him when they heard someone shout,¡±¡±Ah, don¡¯t pull me, don¡¯t pull me.¡±


    In the room, everyone was stunned. Then, someone removed the ck curtain on the window.


    When the ck curtain was gone, everyone could clearly see the two people who had been captured in the room. One was ye Ziyan¡¯s maidservant, and the other was su yingyue, the head maidservant of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this moment, su yingyue¡¯s face was extremely pale. Her body trembled as she shook her head,¡±¡±I didn ¡®T. I didn¡¯t poison it.¡±


    The people from li Prince¡¯s residence were also stunned. No one had expected su yingyue to have the juice of the yellow spirit grass. What was going on?


    The maidservant beside ye Ziyan shook her head and said,¡±¡±Miss, I didn¡¯t poison it. I didn ¡®t.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Bai Yao and hei Yao and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±This should prove my innocence. I¡¯m just afraid that someone has touched the eight petal spirit sunflower because as long as the Greenwood box is opened, the eight petal spirit sunflower will lose its effect and your master will lose his life.¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Xiao Yechen immediately said,¡±please save my ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Kneel down and admit your mistake

    <h4>Chapter 442: Kneel down and admit your mistake</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen. Xiao Yechen had not changed at all. He was still a kind person, just like how he had helped her in the past.


    Xia Xi, Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others looked at Yun Qianyu and slowly knelt down, especially hei Yao. Thinking about how Yun Qianyu had managed to keep the eight-petal spirit sunflower and how he had always been against her, hei Yao kowtowed to her.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, I¡¯m sorry. After you save my Lord, you can kill me if you want, but please save my Lord¡¯s life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored everyone and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bed. Behind her, Feng Wuya, who was pretending to be Yun He, said with dissatisfaction,¡±


    ¡°Feather, Xiao Jiuyuan doesn¡¯t believe you. He suspects you. You still want to save him. Why do you save him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it,¡± Yun Qianyu said indifferently.¡±I¡¯ll naturally do it. It has nothing to do with anything else.¡±


    She had said that she would save Xiao Jiuyuan before, so she would naturally save his life. But in the future, she did not owe him anything anymore.


    Yun Qianyu had always remembered Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s distrust of her and how he had hurt her again and again.


    She had thought that after she had spent so much effort to get the eight petal spirit sunflower, this person would believe her, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t believe her.


    So, she would never let him have the chance to hurt her again.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a green wooden box from her sleeve. This was the eight-petal spirit sunflower that she had worked hard to get for him. In order to prevent others from touching it, she used a fake one to test the authenticity of the eight-petal spirit sunflower. However, in the end, he did not believe her.


    What a joke, even though she knew that her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan had always been a deal.


    However, it still broke her heart.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled, her smile was cold.


    Xia Xi and Bai Ling could clearly see her expression. It was a determined smile.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Xia Xi and Bai Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. They didn¡¯t know whether they felt bad for their Prince or for Yun Qianyu.


    Ignoring the others, Yun Qianyu got up and led the others to the room next door. Ye Jia followed closely behind her.


    Feng Wuya and Xiao Yechen turned around and tried to follow her, but she stopped them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me, I need to make antidotes.¡±


    She then added,¡±detain ye Ziyan and her maidservant, as well as su yingyue. Check their hands and see who has poison on them and who doesn ¡®T. You¡¯ll know once you¡¯ve checked. When your Lord is better, he¡¯ll deal with them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Bai Yao, Xia Xi, and the others happy, and they all kowtowed to her.


    Hei Teng then charged at ye Ziyan like a madman.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s expression changed and she quickly retreated. Her face darkened and she said coldly,¡±¡±You dare to touch me? I¡¯m the young miss of the soaring cloud sect.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re soaring cloud sect¡¯s young miss, we¡¯ll still have to make a move!¡± Hei Teng shouted in anger.


    Seeing that hei Yao was about to catch ye Ziyan, ye Ziyan suddenly ordered in the dark,¡±Men,e.¡±


    A few figures shed in from the window. These people were the Masters of the soaring cloud sect and were responsible for protecting ye Ziyan.


    The moment these people appeared, they cupped their fists and said,¡±¡±Please forgive me, li Prince¡¯s family. Please don¡¯t touch our eldest miss, or you will be an enemy of Lingyun sect.¡±


    Hei Teng opened his mouth and was about to shout in anger, but Bai Ling quickly stopped him and spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯re only keeping miss ye here temporarily. After all, her maidservant touched a fake eight-petal spirit sunflower. As for how to deal with this matter, it¡¯s better to wait for my Lord to wake up and deal with it. So, please don¡¯t take offense. If you force your hand in my li Prince¡¯s residence, you won¡¯t have an easy time.¡±

 Chapter 443 - The real antidote

    <h4>Chapter 443: The real antidote</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Bai Yan¡¯s words were reasonable.


    The soaring cloud sect¡¯s Masters looked at ye Ziyan. At this time, ye Ziyan was inexplicably annoyed. She thought that she could take this opportunity to win Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s favor and use it to climb up the ranks. Who knew that it would end up like this?


    However, she thought about it carefully. Now that her people were fighting with the people of li Prince¡¯s residence, she and Xiao Jiuyuan had also fallen out.


    She liked Xiao Jiuyuan, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to fall out with him.


    Ye Ziyan looked at her subordinate and said,¡±In that case, I¡¯ll stay for the time being. Anyway, I didn¡¯t poison li Prince, nor did I instruct the maidservant to poison Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Bai Ling brought his men to hold ye Ziyan, her servant, and su yingyue in custody.


    Then, he ordered someone to test the poison on su yingyue and ye Ziyan¡¯s maidservant. In the end, it was found that both of their hands were poisoned.


    Thest step was to check who had touched the eight petal spirit sunflower first.


    Bai su hoped that su yingyue would not be implicated. After all, she was from li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Su yingyue was the first person to touch the eight petal spirit sunflower. If it was ye Ziyan¡¯s maidservant who poisoned it, then su yingyue¡¯s hands should not be poisoned.


    However, the results of the investigation turned out to be that both of their hands were poisoned.


    Then, there was no need to ask who had poisoned her. It was su yingyue, because su yingyue was the one who touched the eight petal spirit sunflower first.


    This time, Bai Yan, Xia Xi, and the others werepletely stunned. Su yingyue was alsopletely stunned. She kowtowed in denial as if she had gone mad.


    ¡°I didn ¡®T. I didn¡¯t poison His Highness.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression was unsightly as he said gloomily,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it? I remember that you were the one who took out the eight petal spiritual sunflower and gave it to ye Ziyan¡¯s maidservant. Other than you, no one else took it.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Even ye Ziyan didn¡¯t touch the eight-petal spiritual sunflower in the middle, because she had ordered the servant girl beside her to make it ording to her form.


    Therefore, neither ye Ziyan nor Yun Qianyu had the yellow spirit grass juice.


    Bai Yao remembered that Yun Qianyu had told them to keep the rest of the herbs.


    It turned out that she had thought of a way out. If there were any problems in the middle, she would save her own Wangye.


    And they actually suspected her at thest moment.


    At this moment, Bai SU¡¯s heart was filled with regret. If he could, he would stand firmly by Princess Ling Yi¡¯s side and tell His Highness that Princess Ling Yi had spent so much effort to obtain the eight-petal spirit sunflower, and that she would never poison His Highness.


    But at that time, none of them had done so.


    Therefore, Princess Ling Yi was extremely disappointed in her Prince.


    Bai Yao ordered his men to hold su yingyue down and wait for His Royal Highness to wake up so that he could make a decision.


    Time slowly passed by, and everyone was waiting for Yun Qianyu to make the antidote.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the antidote was finally ready. Yun Qianyu took out the antidote, went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s room, and fed it to Xiao Jiuyuan on the spot.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan took the antidote, she used a silver needle to assist him in speeding up the dissipation of the medicine.


    In the room, everyone could see that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s breath had stabilized.


    This also meant that Yun Qianyu¡¯s antidote was effective.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was saved. He didn¡¯t have to die.


    The people of li Prince¡¯s residence cheered again.


    Ignoring these people, Yun Qianyu got up and went to the side of the room to get a bowl of medicine. Then, she handed it to Bai Yao and said slowly,¡±¡±This is the medicinal bath. Let your Lord soak in it for three days and the remaining poison will bepletely removed.¡±

 Chapter 444 - breaking ties

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 447 breaking ties</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Bai Yao carefully took it, then looked at Yun Qianyu and sincerely thanked her,¡±¡±Thank you, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and chuckled,¡±please send a message to your Lord.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help him do one more thing, and I¡¯ll break all ties with him in the future. I don¡¯t owe him anything anymore. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. That slender back view was as proud as a pine tree on the cliff.


    Behind him, Bai Ling, hei Yao, Xia Xi, and the others suddenly felt their hearts ache. Was the princess Consort with such a personality really going to miss out on His Highness?


    Now, they didn¡¯t mind that the princess Consort was ugly at all.


    Her personal charm was so strong that even if she had a scar on her face, they still thought she was enough to be li Prince¡¯s Princess Consort.


    But they had hurt her heart.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mood was indescribably heavy.


    In the room, Feng Wuya red coldly at the people from the Li Prince¡¯s residence and then turned to leave.


    Xiao Yechen wanted to leave with Yun Qianyu, but thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s situation, he felt uneasy.


    Moreover, he wanted to wait for Xiao Jiuyuan to wake up and remind him that since he liked feather, why did he have to hurt her again and again?


    He had agreed to break up with Xiao Jiuyuan before because he did not want to be enemies with him. After all, they had been friends since childhood.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan had not married feather in the end, he would have vomited blood.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan had not married feather, he would not have given in at that time.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    He would definitely work hard.


    Xiao Yechen walked to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side and sat down, waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to wake up.


    While Xiao Yechen was waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to wake up, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya left the Li Prince¡¯s residence together.


    After leaving li Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu was really relieved. She looked up at the night sky and saw that there were few stars and the moon was dim.


    However, she heaved a sigh of relief, and her broken heart slowly calmed down.


    She led Ye Jia down the stone steps, nning to return to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    Feng Wuya followed behind her all the way. Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Yun Qianyu without blinking.


    ¡°Feather, why do you still want to save Xiao Jiuyuan when you have suffered so much? you could have not saved him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped, turned around, and looked at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Because I said that I would detoxify him, so my words naturally have to be kept.¡±


    Under the night sky, the woman¡¯s eyes were bright, like a dazzling star in the night sky, shining with a beautiful magnificence.


    Even though there were scars on her face, they did not diminish her beauty at all.


    Feng Wuya was a little dazed, and his heart thumped. His peach-shaped eyes slowly turned gentle, and his fingers clenched tightly.


    How could he, Feng Wuya, let go of such a beautiful and charming woman?


    Therefore, he had to work hard to open up her heart and sessfully enter it.


    He wanted to marry her, not for little bell, but because he wanted to make her his wife.


    Feng Wuya thought to himself as a charming smile appeared on his face. He had to take things step by step and not scare her.


    She had just been hurt by Xiao Jiuyuan. Although this hurt had nothing to do with sex, she was afraid that there was a shadow in her heart. If she said anything now, she would not believe it, let alone ept it, so he had to quietly enter her heart.

 Chapter 445 - The poisonous poppy

    <h4>Chapter 445: The poisonous poppy</h4>


    As Feng Wuya thought about it, his eyes were filled with smiles, and his voice was as sweet and intoxicating as peach blossom wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a woman like you who keeps her word. You¡¯ve clearly suffered a loss, but you¡¯re still determined toplete what you¡¯ve said. This makes me admire you, I really admire you.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t wait for Yun Qianyu to speak and continued,¡±¡±I¡¯m definitely going to make friends with you. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Feng Wuya with a faint smile,¡±Feng Wuya, I don¡¯t dare to owe anyone a favor anymore.¡±


    She owed Xiao Yechen a favor and ended up bing his aunt. She would protect them for the rest of her life.


    She owed Xiao Jiuyuan, and it took her a lot of effort to return the favor.


    If he still owed Feng Wuya now, would he still have to return the favor in the future?


    Wouldn¡¯t she be too tired then?


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows proudly and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to owe anyone any more favors in the future. I¡¯ll handle everything myself.¡±


    After all, she was no longer the Yun Qianyu of the past.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left. Behind her, Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened and he felt annoyed.


    It seemed that he had lost the initiative.


    However, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t give up. He followed closely behind Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll help you. You just need to be good to little bell. You don¡¯t need to return me any favor, and you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to Feng Wuya and said slowly,¡±¡±The demon Lord of the specter Pce is so easy to talk to?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes curved, and he smiled with a gentle and charming gaze.¡±¡±You really surprised me today. I¡¯ve decided to be friends with you. Since we¡¯re friends, we should help each other, right?¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    ¡°Two ribs? You?¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Feng Wuya.


    As the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya had always done as he pleased. When had he ever risked his life for a friend? what a big joke.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu ignore him and walk away, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Why didn¡¯t he meet Yun Qianyu in the beginning?


    As Yun Qianyu walked, she thought about what to do next.


    She had to help Xiao Jiuyuan with the second thing.


    Finding out the real murderer behind his fianc¨¦e¡¯s assassination was the deal she had made with him.


    Not many people knew that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s poison had been cured, so it was a good time to release the news and let the mastermind behind the scenes know.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia sped up and went to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Who knew that Feng Wuya would follow them?


    Yun Qianyu looked back at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, why are you following us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your brother, isn¡¯t it normal to escort my sister back to Prince an¡¯s residence? If I don¡¯t escort my sister back and something happens to her on the way, I will feel uneasy. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s devilishly charming face was filled with uneasiness and regret.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes and red at him.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, I¡¯ve already said that your sister is in the an Prince¡¯s residence. I¡¯m not your sister.¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not your sister, she¡¯s still your friend. If she¡¯s your friend, then I¡¯ll have to escort you back to Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t take a single step back and continued to attack.


    Yun Qianyu snorted and said,¡±if you want to give it to me, then give it to me. But I¡¯ve said it before. This is your own business. It has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about owing me anything. We¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no such thing as owing. ¡±


    Feng Wuyaughed lightly. His smile was beautiful and bewitching, like a poisonous poppy flower in the night.

 Chapter 446 - Luring Yun Qianyu

    <h4>Chapter 446: Luring Yun Qianyu</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    After taking a look at it, Yun Qianyu still praised it in her heart.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s appearance was indeed quite good, beautiful and bewitching.


    However, this was a poisonous poppy flower, so it was better to ignore him.


    She turned around and left with Ye Jia to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Feng Wuya followed behind them and protected them all the way back to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    On the way, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t forget to tease Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Sister, what¡¯s the point of you living in the an Prince¡¯s residence? why don¡¯t you go back to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence? believe me, if you go back now, I guarantee that no one will dare to bully you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to hear him.


    She would definitely not return to the Yun family. That ce disgusted her.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was unmoved, Feng Wuya said again,¡±¡±Sister, don¡¯t you want to deal with Yun qianxue? she used to treat you like that. Why don¡¯t youe back and let¡¯s work together to kill that woman?¡±


    Feng Wuya tried his best to persuade Yun Qianyu to go back to the Yun family.


    Because he was currently living in the Yun family, if Yun Qianyu returned to the Yun family, wouldn¡¯t he be able to enjoy the moonlight first?


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Yun family and naturally wouldn¡¯t be persuaded by her.


    However, when Yun Qianyu heard Feng Wuya¡¯s words, she gave a little reaction. Sneering, she said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, is Yun qianxue in the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence? do you think I don¡¯t know that she is living in the Xuan Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    This time, Feng Wuya was speechless.


    Yun qianxue was indeed not in the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. If she was, he would have already dealt with her for feather.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    That woman was quite smart. Ever since he returned to the Yun family, she had never returned to the Yun family and had been living in the Xuan King¡¯s mansion.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have the chance to deal with them even if he wanted to.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as feather came back, he could catch that d * mned woman and let her deal with her.


    As Feng Wuya thought about it, a smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±If youe back, I¡¯ll go to Xuan Prince¡¯s Mansion and bring that d * MN woman back for you to deal with. What do you think? Not only Yun qianxue, but also Yun Lei and old man Yun. As long as you want to deal with them, we can y them all to death. ¡±


    After saying that, Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu seductively.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him with a ck face.¡¯Is he trying to lure me back to the Yun family? how boring.¡¯


    ¡°Feng Wuya, if I want to deal with someone, I can do it myself. You don¡¯t need to interfere.¡±


    After saying that, she ignored Feng Wuya and turned to her cousin, Ye Jia, and said,¡±¡±When we return to Prince an¡¯s residence, immediately send a few guards out to spread the word that I found out that li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan was poisoned by the demon essence blood infant poison. I am currently curing Xiao Jiuyuan of the poison. I think the person who is plotting against Xiao Jiuyuan will definitely do something.¡±


    As soon as they moved, she could catch them and hand them over to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Then she would have nothing to do with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu thought of how much Xiao Jiuyuan had hurt her.


    It seemed that she had better keep a distance from others in the future, because after getting along with people for a long time, even if it was a deal, feelings would also develop, just like her and Xiao Jiuyuan. In fact, she had always known that she and Xiao Jiuyuan were just making a deal, but when Xiao Jiuyuan did not believe her, she still felt sad.


    He was especially sad.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and tried to get rid of the emotions she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Feng Wuya, who was behind her, saw this scene and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Thinking of the news that Yun Qianyu had asked Ye Jia to release, Feng Wuya was very disapproving.¡¯Xiao Jiuyuan has already treated feather like that, why would feather help him?¡¯


    ¡°Feather, are you crazy? if you spread such news, the person who poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan will definitelye to kill you. You are putting yourself in the danger. Is that man worth it?¡±

 Chapter 447 - Spreading rumors

    <h4>Chapter 447: Spreading rumors</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Feng Wuya said hatefully. Now he finally knew why Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face had been so ugly when he had fought with him before. It turned out that he had been poisoned at that time. There was also the matter of him and feather going to Tian Mu Manor to participate in the medicalpetition.


    It turned out that he wanted feather to get the eight petal spiritual sunflower for him. This shameless guy, was he still a man? How could he let a woman do such things for him?


    The more Feng Wuya thought about it, the more he despised Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s behavior and the more he disagreed with what Yun Qianyu had done for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu looked at him coldly and said,¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, this is a matter between me and Xiao Jiuyuan. Please don¡¯t interfere, okay? Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wuya and strode away.


    Feng Wuya, who was behind him, was stunned for a moment before following after him.


    ¡°Why do you have to go through so much trouble to arrange for the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence to do this? if the people behind the scenes find out that it was the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence who did this, they might even deal with them. Why don¡¯t I do it for you?¡±


    ¡°The people of my specter Pce do things much faster than the people of Prince an¡¯s residence, and no one will find out that we are the culprits.¡±


    Hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu tilted her head and looked at Feng Wuya. Her eyes were clear and bright, like a pool of clear water. Such a pair of eyes was enough topete with any beautiful woman in the world.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his breathing tightened.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t notice Feng Wuya¡¯s unusual behavior at all. She only raised her eyebrows and said coldly,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯re the one who rushed to help me. Remember, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    Feng Wuyaughed lightly. As long as she could ept his help, she would slowly believe him.


    She just didn¡¯t trust anyone now.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s mood brightened up, and his peach-shaped eyes shone with a bright light.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t owe me anything. On the contrary, I have to thank you.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± surprised Yun Qianyu. She looked up at him.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance to do something,¡± he said seriously.¡±You¡¯ll see my sincerity. I really want to make friends with you.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu¡¯s impression of him improve a little. She grinned and gave him a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. Quickly send someone to spread the news. I just want to help Xiao Jiuyuan catch the person who plotted against him as soon as possible. Then, my deal with him will be over.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Feng Wuya¡¯s mood better.


    Feather wanted to help Xiao Jiuyuan because she wanted to end the deal between them.


    Then he would definitely help her. The sooner he rified her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan, the better his chances of winning would be.


    As Feng Wuya thought about this, he immediately called for his subordinates and ordered,¡±¡±Immediately send someone to spread the rumor that li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan has been poisoned by the demon essence blood infant poison and has been discovered by Princess Ling Yi. Princess Ling Yi is preparing the antidote to cure li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Monarch.¡±


    The subordinate left in a sh.


    Feng Wuya sent Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, when old an Prince heard the news of Yun Qianyu¡¯s return, he ran out excitedly to wee her.


    ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    Old Prince an gave Yun Qianyu a big hug.

 Chapter 448 - I only ate five chicken legs

    <h4>Chapter 448: I only ate five chicken legs</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yun Qianyu hugged old Prince an back and her heart slowly warmed up.


    She could feel that old Prince an really liked her, which made her heart, which had been hurt by Xiao Jiuyuan, slowly warm.


    ¡°Foster father, are you alright?¡±


    Yun Qianyu let go of old Prince an¡¯s body and asked with concern.


    Xiao Lingfeng, the old prince an, nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but why do I see that you¡¯ve lost so much weight? how did that brat Jiu Yuan take care of you? how did you lose so much weight?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was furious.


    Although it was Xiao Jiuyuan who gave him such a considerate daughter who could cook, he really liked this daughter now, so he would be angry if he bullied his daughter.


    ¡°If he continues to act like this, I will not agree to you marrying him.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng expressed his anger.


    Yun Qianyu put her arm around Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s shoulder and changed the topic,¡±¡±Foster father, how¡¯s your practice of the two dishes I taught youst time?¡±


    When it came to the topic that Xiao Lingfeng was interested in, he was so happy that he had forgotten to deal with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it very delicious. Why don¡¯t I go to the kitchen and prepare it for you right now? you can test it and see if I¡¯m qualified or not.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Lingfeng turned around and ran out. Behind him, Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and wanted to say,¡±let¡¯s do the test tomorrow.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingfeng had already run far away.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.¡¯My foster father is really an old naughty child.¡¯


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    However, this was also good. She hoped that he would be happy forever.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked towards her courtyard. As soon as she arrived at the courtyard, she heard someone shouting excitedly.


    ¡°Sister Yun is back. Sister Yun is back.¡±


    Little bell rushed over like a little lunatic and hugged Yun Qianyu. Like a puppy, she held Yun Qianyu¡¯s arm affectionately.


    ¡°Sister Yun, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°How much did you miss me?¡± Yun Qianyu deliberately teased her.


    Little bell looked up and said seriously,¡±¡±I miss you so much that I can¡¯t even eat.¡±


    As soon as little bell finished speaking, augh came from behind her, and then she said to little bell,¡±¡±Then, may I ask who had five big chicken legs for dinner?¡±


    Hua Mei said as she walked out. As soon as she saw Yun Qianyu, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Although the young miss had not left the capital for long, she felt that it had been a very, very long time.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and nodded with a smile,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m back. Are you all okay?¡±


    ¡°Very good, we¡¯re all very good.¡±


    Hua Mei said with a smile, then rushed over and hugged Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Miss, I was worried to death. I was afraid that something would happen to you. Now that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s great.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and patted Hua Mei¡¯s back,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m relieved now.¡±


    Hua Mei heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried about her miss before. She was afraid that something would happen to her miss. She had been overthinking.


    While Yun Qianyu was talking to Hua Mei, little bell protested in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Sister Yun, I really miss you so much that I can¡¯t eat. When you were here, I used to eat ten chicken legs, but after you left, I only ate five. After that, I don¡¯t feel that the chicken legs are as fragrant as before.¡±


    Hearing little Bell¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The group of people happily entered the courtyard where Yun Qianyu lived.

 Chapter 449 - Xiao Jiuyuan knows the truth

    <h4>Chapter 449: Xiao Jiuyuan knows the truth</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Li Prince¡¯s residence was shrouded in a cold and murderous aura.


    Because li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan had not woken up yet, the entire royal family was on tenterhooks and no one was in the mood to speak.


    At this time, there were many people standing in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s room. Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, hei Yao, Xia Xi, and other confidants were all nervously looking at Xiao Jiuyuan on the bed.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face looked much better, he had been in a deep sleep, which made Bai Yao and hei Yao worried.


    Xiao Yechen was also worried.


    Everyone was waiting quietly. In the middle of the night, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly let out a soft cry.


    The people in the room were all excited. Hei Teng rushed over and repeatedly shouted,¡±Your Highness, are you alright? how are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people in the room. For a moment, his thoughts were a little confused and he could not remember what to say.


    Slowly, he came to his senses. As if he had thought of something, he raised his hand to ***.


    Earlier, he had clearly felt that he was going to die, but now he was fine.


    Not only was he fine, but he also felt much morefortable. Xiao Jiuyuan was surprised and struggled to sit up, asking in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does this King feel like nothing is happening?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he tried to shake his hand and found that the feeling of powerlessness in his body hadpletely disappeared. Not only that, his heart no longer hurt and his whole body feltfortable. He could also feel the flow of the spiritual meridians in his body.


    What was going on? Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked. He tried again and finally confirmed that his spirit Meridian was no longer restrained and he could mobilize his spirit energy at will.


    He was cured of the poison?


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    When Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this, he was overjoyed and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This King¡¯s poison has been cured.¡±


    In the room, Bai Ling, hei Yao, and the others nodded repeatedly.¡±¡±Congrattions, Your Highness. The poison has been removed.¡±


    In an instant, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body began to glow, and his eyes became bright and dazzling. After a while, he remembered that the eight-petal spirit sunflower had been poisoned. Without it, how could he have been cured?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Bai Yao with a puzzled look.


    Bai Yao quickly exined the details, especially about how Yun Qianyu took out a fake eight-petal spirit sunflower in order to protect it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan only felt a strong and indescribable feeling in his chest, and he did not say a word for a long time.


    Until Bai Yao carefully said Yun Qianyu¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi said that if she does one more thing for Your Highness, she will break off all ties with Your Highness and we will not owe each other anything.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank, and he felt annoyed for no reason.


    He knew that the reason why Yun Qianyu said this was because he had repeatedly doubted her. Before, he had always suspected that she was Feng Wuya¡¯s woman and that she had an ulterior motive for getting close to him. Later, he asked her to go to Tian Mu Manor to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower, and she did not object and went to get it without hesitation.


    But in the end, when he was poisoned, he still became suspicious of her.


    He must have really hurt her back then, that¡¯s why she said those words.


    The room was silent. Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan was fine, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart suddenly became angry.


    Originally, he was very worried when he saw Xiao Jiuyuan in trouble. After all, they grew up together. Although Xiao Jiuyuan was hateful many times, he was actually very good to him.


    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.

 Chapter 450 - Xiao Jiuyuan’s regret

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 453 Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s regret</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    However, seeing that he was fine, Xiao Yechen¡¯s anger rose.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯ve gone too far. Why don¡¯t you believe feather? do you know why you suspect her of having ulterior motives? This time, you¡¯re still alive because of her. If it wasn¡¯t for her being careful, you¡¯d be dead by now. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who had always been overbearing and arrogant, did not say a word and looked at Xiao Yechen with a deep gaze.


    The more Xiao Yechen spoke, the angrier he became. He then pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and scolded him.


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve never treated her well from the beginning. You¡¯ve been making things difficult for her. You should know that she¡¯s just a woman, a woman who doesn¡¯t have an easy life. She¡¯s working hard to live and to be stronger. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°What about you? what did you do? not only did you not treat her well, but you also made things difficult for her, forcing her to go to Tian Mu Manor to get the eight spirit sunflower for you. You could have used other methods to get it, but to test her, you actually put her in danger.¡±


    ¡°And she agreed. She put in a lot of effort to help you get the eight petal spirit sunflower, but as soon as something happened to you, she suspected her. How could you suspect her? she did so many things. Even a stone would melt. But you didn¡¯t believe her.¡±


    ¡°Great, she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Are you happy now?¡±


    Xiao Yechen scolded while panting.


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been listening to his scolding, slowly began to exude a cold aura. His handsome face was filled with anger.


    He wasn¡¯t angry at Xiao Yechen for scolding him, but he was angry at the meaning behind Xiao Yechen¡¯s words.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    Hearing such words made him ufortable and made him feel flustered.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s whole body was cold as he said in a gloomy voice,¡±¡±She is this King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, how can there be no connection, no involvement.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t you know her well enough? She¡¯ll carry out what she¡¯s said with determination. It¡¯s just like how she promised to detoxify you. Even if you¡¯ve wronged her and don¡¯t believe her, she still did what she said she would detoxify you. Now that she said she won¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore, she¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t understand her personality?¡±


    Xiao Yechen sneered, and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank little by little.


    Because he thought that from now on, this woman would no longer exist in his life. Everything about her would no longer have anything to do with him.


    His heart was suppressed to the point that he could not breathe.


    However, Xiao Yechen did not let him go and even said angrily.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, you clearly like her, so why did you do all those things that pushed her away? do you have to wait until you lose her before you regret it? If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask my grandfather to adopt her? wasn¡¯t it to put an end to my love for her?¡±


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t care about her, why did you do that? You have to know that I like her. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have given in. You¡¯re the one who grew up with me. I don¡¯t want to fight with you, and I know my own limits. You¡¯re more suitable for her than me and can protect her better. I thought you would protect her. ¡±


    ¡°Who knew that the one who would end up hurting her would be you?¡±


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to grandfather¡¯s acknowledgment of her as his adopted daughter. If he did, she should be my adopted sister. That way, I would still have a chance, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 451 - Shocking, he likes her

    <h4>Chapter 451: Shocking, he likes her</h4>


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face was twisted with anger as he pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted,¡±¡±It¡¯s because of you. I backed down because of you. If it were someone else, I would fight to the death. But you, what did you do?¡±


    Xiao Yechenughed and pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily,¡±¡±If she marries someone else and not you, I will never forgive you, never.¡±


    He had backed down for his sake, but if she ended up marrying someone else, he would never forgive her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s first instinct was to reject Xiao Yechen¡¯s words. He snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±How could this King like women? Women are all people who go back on their words ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly stopped because there was an ident. Yun Qianyu was a person who kept her word.


    Did he really like Yun Qianyu? Did he like her? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be pping himself in the face when he said he didn¡¯t like her in the past?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and shook his head to deny Xiao Yechen¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, this Prince will not like anyone, not her.¡±


    Xiao Yechenughed when he heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, ninth Imperial uncle, to think that you¡¯ve been so smart all your life. It turns out that there are also times when you¡¯re so foolish. If you don¡¯t like her, why would your emotions be affected because of her? why would you get angry over her time and again? are you upset and regretful because you don¡¯t trust her? are you angry because you¡¯ve broken up with her? are you not willing to be separated from her at all?¡±


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face change little by little, because what Xiao Yechen said directly hit his vital point.


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t stop because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s change in expression. He still said firmly.


    ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t like her. Then let me ask you, what would you do if you and her became strangers? If she fell in love with someone else, what would you do? if she married someone else, what would you do ...¡±


    This time, before Xiao Yechen could finish his words, Xiao Jiuyuan had already shouted out in shock.


    ¡°No, she is this King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. On what basis should she be treated as a stranger to this King? on what basis should she like someone else? on what basis should she marry someone else?¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    Xiao Jiuyuan said a few ¡°why¡± in a row, and then before Xiao Yechen could speak, he suddenly understood something. His brain buzzed and his chest was filled with overwhelming emotions.


    It turned out that he liked Yun Qianyu.


    At first, he didn¡¯t think much of her, but as the two of them got to know each other, he was slowly attracted to her, and that was why he helped her time and time again.


    If he didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about her life or death.


    He had always been a cold-blooded and emotionless person.


    Every time he identally hurt her, he would feel so ufortable. So, it turned out that he felt ufortable when he saw her in pain.


    He just didn¡¯t think in this direction.


    It was mainly caused by his arrogance. He thought that he would never fall in love with anyone in his life, so he ignored his own thoughts.


    But now, their rtionship had be like this.


    When he understood her feelings, she was determined to break off all ties with him.


    The blood on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face slowly receded, and his face became extremely ugly.


    When Xiao Yechen saw him like this, he naturally understood that Xiao Jiuyuan had already understood his heart.


    He had always cared about the feather. Bit by bit, it slowly seeped into his heart.


    Before he even realized it, those feelings had quietly crept into his heart, and he waspletely unaware of it.


    Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±He deserves it.¡±

 Chapter 452 - At the heart of the storm

    <h4>Chapter 452: At the heart of the storm</h4>


    After saying that, Xiao Yechen turned around and strode away, not even looking at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Behind him, under the dim yellow light, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by ayer of soft luster. Because of this faint light, his beautiful face lost its usual fierce domineering aura, and there was more regret and self-me. These thoughts stained his whole body, making him feel weaker and softer.


    His ck hair was casually draped over his shoulders. On his exquisite face, his skin was slightly pale. His ck eyebrows nted to his temples, and his Phoenix eyes were dim. His eyes were like gems, stars, beautiful jade, and Obsidian, but in the end, they turned into the depth of the night. Slowly, his lips curved into a persistent smile.


    Her smile was full of magnificence and stunning. The subordinates in the room were all stunned and shocked.


    What did His Highness mean by this? He couldn¡¯t have been provoked by Prince Xiao, right?


    One moment she was upset and ming herself, and the next moment she wasughing.


    On the bed, Xiao Jiuyuan had returned to normal. Although his face was still a little pale, his expression had returned to normal, and he was still the domineering Xiao Jiuyuan from before.


    He clenched his fist and said arrogantly,¡±¡±No one is allowed to touch my woman. There are only things I don¡¯t want in this world, and there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get, as long as I want it.¡±


    His expression was filled with confidence.


    In the room, Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    Was his Highness nning to win back the princess¡¯s heart?


    They believed that as long as His Highness wanted to do it, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.


    This was because Bai Ling, hei Yao, and the others knew that if their Wangye liked a person, or thought that that person was his possession, then he would do his best to protect that person and dote on that person.


    They believed that the princess Consort¡¯s heart would warm up again sooner orter.


    The few people in the roomughed.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    Xiao Jiuyuan was leaning on the bed and was about to ask about his poisoning.


    Unexpectedly, a subordinate quickly came in from outside to report.


    ¡°Your Highness, the spies have just received news that there is a rumor in the capital that Your Highness has been poisoned by the rare demon essence blood infant poison. Princess Ling Yi has found out about it and is currently developing the antidote. She said that the antidote is almostplete.¡±


    After the subordinate finished reporting, Bai Ling, hei Ling, and the others in the room were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What does Princess Ling Yi mean? His Highness is clearly fine. ¡±


    Hei Yao said as he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Bai su thought for a moment and then thought of what Princess Ling Yi had said. He wanted to do one more thing for his Lord and break all ties with him.


    This was probably what Princess Ling Yi was doing for her Lord.


    Help him find out who the mastermind was, the person who poisoned His Highness and killed his fianc¨¦e.


    But by doing this, she was clearly putting herself in the eye of the storm.


    Bai su could not help but worry. At the same time, he understood something.


    Princess Ling Yi had really decided not to have anything to do with her master, so she released the news so quickly.


    Wasn¡¯t it to catch that person as soon as possible?


    Bai Yao looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that his master¡¯s face had changed. His eyes were full of dark waves as he said fiercely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±


    It was impossible for her to have nothing to do with him. From the moment she begged him to let her hold the title of li Princess Consort, it was impossible for her to not be involved in this matter.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly thought of another matter. If the mastermind behind the scenes got the news, he would definitely send people to the an Prince¡¯s residence to kill Yun Qianyu.


    Although this woman was very powerful now, Xiao Jiuyuan was still worried, so he struggled to get off the bed, ignoring the fact that he had just been detoxified.

 Chapter 453 - carried away

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 456-carried away</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Bai Ling, hei Yao, Xia Xi, and the others couldn¡¯t help but ask nervously.


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t want her life. How can I watch her do something stupid?¡±


    He struggled to get out of bed after he finished speaking. Bai Yan quickly said,¡±¡±Your Highness, this subordinate will immediately take people to handle this matter. Your Highness has just finished treating the poison and your body has not recovered yet, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan only red at Bai Yao and said coldly,¡±¡±Does this King¡¯s woman need others to protect her?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he got down from the ground, tidied his clothes, and then turned to walk out. However, he had just been detoxified, so he could not walk steadily. His body was unspeakably weak, but he did not hesitate at all. As soon as he left the door, he exerted his spiritual power and went to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Bai Ling, hei Yao, and the rest followed behind him. They were all worried to death.


    His Highness was really going all out.


    At this moment, the fight had already broken out in Prince an¡¯s residence.


    A lot of experts had entered the courtyard where Yun Qianyu lived.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect these people toe so quickly. ¡®Is Feng Wuya too good at his work, or is he the murderer behind the scenes?¡¯


    Of course, this was all thanks to the news that she had Feng Wuya spread, which specifically mentioned the demon essence blood infant poison.


    This was because this poison was not recognized by ordinary people. Since she could say this poison, it meant that she had really found out that Xiao Jiuyuan had this poison in his body. The people behind this could not sit still.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked up at the people fighting outside the courtyard.


    The people from the specter Pce were killing those who came to assassinate her.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, little bell, and the others were all watching the show.


    Lord Marten and my¡¯s blood were boiling as they watched from the side. They couldn¡¯t help but rub their shoulders and rub their palms together, wanting to go down and try it out.


    Previously, they had cultivated their spirit energy in Tian Mu Manor. Although they did not make much progress, their strength was much stronger than before, so the two Spirit beasts could not help but want to give it a try.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu also saw the actions of these two guys, especially Lord Marten¡¯s eyes, which were as green as a hungry wolf.


    Yun Qianyu found that this guy was born to fight and had a bloodthirsty personality.


    No wonder it was called the Nine-Tailed blood devouring ferret. When it grew up, it would definitely be extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Since you guys want to fight,¡± Yun Qianyu said,e and try.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Two figures darted out. Lord Marten leaped up like an arrow released from a bow.


    When it leaped in front of one of the men in ck, its small body suddenly grew to about a meter tall, much bigger than usual.


    It raised its paw and wed at the Man in ck.


    Arge piece of the Man in ck¡¯s flesh was instantly split open by it, and he screamed in pain.


    On the other side, my opened its mouth, unwilling to be outdone. With a whoosh, a stream of mes shot out.


    Although the me was very small, her me was Phoenix Fire, so it was extremely powerful.


    The man rolled on the ground in pain, but he couldn¡¯t put out the fire on his body.


    This was the first time Xiao mo knew about the Phoenix Fire in his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in excitement,¡±Hahaha, my Xiao Ling is too amazing.¡±


    After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around, looked at Yun Qianyu, and shouted,¡±¡±Mistress, I can spit fire now. I¡¯m a Phoenix, not a parrot. I¡¯m the beautiful Lord Phoenix, not a little parrot.¡±


    This guy was so excited that he forgot that this was a fighting arena.


    The enemy behind her saw that she had forgotten to guard herself and suddenly raised her hand tounch a sneak attack.

 Chapter 454 - -awesome, too awesome

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 457-awesome, too awesome</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the corridor, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Be careful, Xiao Ling.¡±


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to make a move, ao Ming, who had been quietly waiting beside her, suddenly moved.


    The little white figure darted out like a stream of light and reached Xiao Mo¡¯s side in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand and ruthlessly pped out. The guy who sneaked an attack on Xiao mo was sent flying with a bang.


    When he was sent flying, he looked at the White figure with a face of shock. A cat, a cat actually had such terrifying power. It was too terrifying. This world was too mysterious.


    With a bang, the man fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Little Jue, who had been saved by ao Ming, looked at ao Ming with an infatuated expression and said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±Brother Ming, you¡¯re so powerful and brave. I really like you.¡±


    Ao Ming trembled and quickly retreated.


    Unfortunately, my didn¡¯t give up and quickly chased after him.


    ¡°Brother Ming, you just saved me. How do you want me to repay you? I don¡¯t mind giving my body to you.¡±


    After Sakura finished speaking, she looked at the White kitten shyly.


    Ao Ming looked at her faintly and then said proudly,¡±¡±Damn bird, get lost.¡±


    Alright, Xiao Ling was hurt, so she silently flew to the side to grieve.


    Yun Qianyu looked at rainbow speechlessly. ¡®This guy really knows how to choose shi bai.¡¯


    In the courtyard, the assassins saw that they couldn¡¯t kill Yun Qianyu. Instead, they were the ones who were injured. The leader waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Retreat!¡±


    In the corridor, Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±¡±Ye Jia, little bell, go after them.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    Ye Jia, little bell, Lord Marten, and the others immediately chased after him.


    The people from the specter Pce also gave chase.


    In the blink of an eye, therge courtyard became much emptier.


    Outside the courtyard, the sounds of fighting soon rang out again.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the night sky coldly and slowly listened to the sound of the fight.


    It was very likely that the other party was trying to lure the Tiger out of the mountain, using those defeated ck-clothed assassins to lure all the people around her away so that they could kill her smoothly.


    Then why not beat him at his own game?


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a faint sound, followed by the sound of wind.


    In the blink of an eye, a faint blue Spirit energy enveloped the entire corridor, causing the surrounding space to seem to freeze.


    As the Blue Spirit energy shrouded the area, a figure descended from the sky, raised his hand, and pped toward Yun Qianyu¡¯s head.


    In the dark, Feng Wuya¡¯s figure moved, and he was about to attack.


    However, she was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya could only stop.


    Previously, when Yun Qianyu was at Tian Mu Manor, her spirit energy cultivation speed was too fast, which almost caused her to die from the sudden increase in her spirit energy. Now that she wanted to temper her own spirit energy, this LAN Ling was a good opponent.


    She was at the peak of the green spirit while this person was at the low level of the Blue Spirit. The difference was not that big, just right.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, she raised her hand and a strong green spirit energy shrouded her whole body.


    Bang, a loud explosion sounded.


    It was as if the entire Phoenix perch court had been struck by lightning, and arge area was instantly destroyed.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu made her move, not only were the people on the other side shocked, but Feng Wuya was also shocked.


    This little girl was just too powerful. Before this, she was only a yellow spirit intermediate level and in such a short period of time, she had already reached the peak of the green spirit.


    Awesome, too awesome.


    Such heaven-defying talent was really not what ordinary people couldpare to.

 Chapter 455 - Too terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 455: Too terrifying</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu with a surprised look, but at the same time, he felt relieved.


    The little girl was at the peak of the green spirit and the opponent who hade to assassinate her was only at the low level of the Blue Spirit. The difference was not that big.


    The little girl would be fine.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the battle in front of him with a rxed expression.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body moved and she raised her hand to meet the Blue Spirit energy Master.


    The two of them started to fight again. This Blue Spirit opponent would never have thought that the person he was trying to assassinate would be so powerful.


    Why was there no news at all?


    Didn¡¯t they say that this woman was trash? How did he be so powerful now?


    The fact that Yun Qianyu had a spirit energy was known only to the people around her.


    However, the Yun family was afraid that this matter would spread and cause trouble for themselves, so they concealed this matter. Naturally, outsiders would not know.


    Yun Qianyu used all her spirit energy to fight against a low level Blue Spirit cultivator, but she was still able to fight to a standstill.


    After a while of fighting, she could clearly feel the condensation of her spiritual power. She couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and once again fought with her opponent head-on.


    Unfortunately, seeing that he couldn¡¯t kill her, he didn¡¯t want to fight head-on, so he took out a spirit tool.


    ¡°Obsidian crossbow, kill her.¡±


    A ck crossbow appeared out of thin air, and the crossbow arrow flew straight at Yun Qianyu like a ck Dragon.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    Yun Qianyu took out the spirit ring on her wrist and said,¡±¡±Twin Lions, attack!¡±


    Pouring their spirit energy into it, the two lions leaped into the air and charged towards the ck crossbow. One of the Lions reached out for the ck crossbow, while the other went straight for the Blue Spirit.


    Roar, boom.


    A palm descended from the sky.


    The Indigo spirit user raised his strength to meet the attack. The man and the lion shed.


    With a loud bang, the Blue Spirit energy user¡¯s breath obviously weakened. The blood in his chest continued to surge. He quickly looked up at the spirit weapon that Yun Qianyu had taken out.


    It was obviously not an ordinary spirit weapon, but it was so powerful. It seemed that it was impossible for him to kill this woman today. Instead, it was possible that he would be killed by her. The Blue Spirit expert¡¯s figure moved and he fled.


    How could Yun Qianyu let him escape? with a move of her hand, she took out a poison pill. With a bang, she threw the poison pill out with her spirit energy.


    The Indigo spirit user¡¯s body went limp and he felt that he could not move at all.


    He struggled in horror, but he still couldn¡¯t move.


    The Indigo spirit user heaved a long sigh. It seemed like this was the end for him today. However, even if he had to die, he would not fall into the hands of the other party.


    The Indigo spirit user bit his tongue.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu had already prevented him from biting his tongue and killing himself. She then ordered,¡±¡±Shadow, remove his chin.¡±


    A ck shadow shed towards the Indigo spirit user and with a stretch of his hand, he broke thetter¡¯s jaw.


    The man could no longer move.


    He could only look at Yun Qianyu with a pair of shocked and angry eyes. This woman was too scary.


    How could she be so powerful?


    Not only was his spiritual power terrifying, but even the spiritual weapons he summoned were also higher than theirs. He also had such a mysterious subordinate by his side.


    But why didn¡¯t they hear anything about such a powerful person?


    The Indigo spirit user¡¯s heart was like dead ashes, he was in so much pain that he could not die even if he wanted to.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of torture he would sufferter.

 Chapter 456 - cold expression

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 459 cold expression</h4>


    Yun Qianyu had alreadye over and looked down at the Blue Spirit energy user. With a sneer, she was about to ask who sent this person.


    However, before she could ask, there were urgent footsteps outside the small courtyard. Someone had rushed in.


    The person who came was Xiao Yechen. As soon as he came in with his men, he saw the mess in the courtyard and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in worry.


    ¡°Feather, are you okay? are you okay?¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw Xiao Yechen looking for her anxiously.


    Because the night was a little dark and because the Phoenix Nest had been destroyed too badly, he didn¡¯t see her standing in the ruins.


    He was extremely anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡±Yun Qianyu said gently.


    <sub></sub>


    Xiao Yechen looked over and saw that Yun Qianyu was fine. Finally relieved, he led his men and rushed over.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡± he asked anxiously.¡±Why did theye to kill you for no reason? are they from the Yun family?¡±


    In Xiao Yechen¡¯s mind, only the Yun family had a grudge against Yun Qianyu. No one else had such a big grudge against Yun Qianyu, so he intuitively thought that it was the Yun family who sent them.


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s the person who plotted against Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was dumbfounded. In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s room, he had heard Bai Yao¡¯s words. Feather said that if she helped Xiao Jiuyuan do one more thing, she would not owe him anything anymore.


    What she was doing was naturally this matter.


    Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling at the moment.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    He should have been happy that feather and Xiao Jiuyuan had broken up. He would have a chance, but now she had be his aunt.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, just ...¡±


    But how did you catch this person?


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t know about Yun Qianyu¡¯s encounter at Tianmu vi, so when he saw that Yun Qianyu was fine and that she had caught the other party, he was surprised.


    However, before Xiao Yechen could finish his words, Ye Jia, little bell, and Lord Marten had already rushed over from the entrance of the Phoenix Nest.


    They were followed by the people from the specter Pce.


    Little bell rushed in and shouted excitedly,¡±¡±Sister Yun, we caught three of them alive. We can now find out who ordered them to kill us.¡±


    After little bell finished speaking, she immediately ordered the people of the specter Pce to capture the man.


    The three men, who had been beaten ck and blue and had either broken arms or legs, were brought up and thrown on the ground like dead dogs. They were also restrained and could not move at all.


    Little bell looked at Yun Qianyu excitedly and said,¡±¡±Big sister Yun, should we start the interrogation and find out who sent them to kill you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the four people on the ground and thought about how to deal with this matter.


    She had released the news earlier in order to catch the people who plotted against Xiao Jiuyuan and then send them to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As for who was behind these people, it actually had nothing to do with her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said,¡±Xiao Yechen, send some people to li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, the air around her suddenly froze, and a cold air filled the entire space.


    As soon as she felt the air current, she knew who wasing.


    So, he raised his head to look at the night sky, and the corners of his lips slowly curved into a cold and mocking smile.¡±¡±Since Your Highness is here, you should take these four people away.¡±


    Her expression was cold and her tone was cold.

 Chapter 457 - shameless person

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 460 shameless person</h4>


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard her words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart and a sense of annoyance filled his body.


    He moved his body and flew through the dark night like a stream of light. Hended in the courtyard of the Phoenix House and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and said slowly, word by word.


    Li Prince, I said that I would help you do two things. Now that I have done both things, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could speak, she said lightly,¡±


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯re like strangers, and we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was getting more and more irritated, and his whole body was filled with ruthlessness. His face slowly filled with determination as he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This King does not agree.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re too full of yourself. Not everything is up to you.¡±


    <sub></sub>


    After saying that, she did not look at Xiao Jiuyuan again, as if she would hate him more if she looked at him.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan angry, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Hehe, when you were about to take the title of li Princess Consort, this matter was no longer up to you. Only this Prince can stop it, not you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with a sneer,¡±Is your life not enough to offset the title of li Princess Consort?¡±


    ¡°You saved this King. This King said that I would protect you for the rest of your life, but these are two different matters.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said in a strong tone.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to sneer at Xiao Jiuyuan, another evil voice sounded.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    It turns out that li Prince is such a rascal. I have learned my lesson.¡±


    A red-robed figure drifted over andnded beside Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a faint smile on his face. Xiao Jiuyuan saw Feng Wuya standing beside Yun Qianyu as if he was protecting her.


    This made him extremely angry, and a murderous aura gathered around him as he sneered at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, you¡¯re such a busybody. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere in this Prince¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°Today, I will interfere. What can you do?¡±


    Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face, which was as dark as the night sky.


    ¡°As a friend of Princess Ling Yi, how can I watch you bully her? you are bullying me. From now on, I will never allow you to bully her.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯sst sentence was just as domineering.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, and he wanted to swallow Feng Wuya whole. Slowly, his burning eyes shifted from Feng Wuya to Yun Qianyu. He found that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm, and she did not argue with Feng Wuya¡¯s words.


    This meant that she had acknowledged Feng Wuya as a friend.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan furious and he wanted to kill Feng Wuya to vent his anger.


    ¡°Feng Wuya!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan shouted fiercely,¡±then let me fight you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his body moved and a rich blue light enveloped the entire Phoenix nest. Within the Blue Spirit, a violent figure charged straight at Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuyaughed and flicked his sleeves. His figure floated up like a light light. He raised his hand, and a purple light covered his whole body. He went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The two of them collided with each other.


    The powerful powers of the blue and purple spirits exploded out in an instant, causing loud rumbling sounds to ring out.


    The Phoenix House was destroyed in an instant. A perfectly fine courtyard was destroyed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 458 - A compensation of one million taels

    <h4>Chapter 458: Apensation of one million taels</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was dark as she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya with a gloomy expression.


    The two of them did not intend to stop, but Xiao Jiuyuan was obviously a little weak because he had just been detoxified. After the blow, he stopped and panted heavily.


    Bai Yao and hei Yao, who were behind him, quickly dodged and scuttled forward, trying to stop their master.


    ¡°Your Highness, your body.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan shouted angrily.¡±Back off!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and was about to activate the array.


    Feng Wuya naturally did not want to fall behind and immediately took out his spirit weapon to fight with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, how could Yun Qianyu let them attack again? if they took out their spirit weapons again, not to mention the small Phoenix nest, even the an Prince¡¯s residence would be destroyed.


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan both looked at her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them coldly and then slowly turned to Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, are you still not giving up after tearing down my Phoenix nest? are you going to tear down the entire an Prince¡¯s residence before you give up?¡±


    Feng Wuya immediately stopped and floated to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side. With a charming smile, he said,¡±¡±Since Yu ¡®er has spoken, this Lord will not fight anymore.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±You destroyed my Phoenix House. Remember to send thepensation over.¡±


    ¡°Alright, is one million taels of silver enough? if it¡¯s not enough, this Lord will send over more.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes were filled with a gentle glow. Under the dim yellow light, his handsome face seemed to be dyed with the color of peach blossoms, making it intoxicating.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    In particr, his eyes were slightly tipsy. Looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s gentle and loving smile, it was as if Yun Qianyu was a treasure in his palm.


    Many people praised him for being an expert at wooing women.


    After everyone finished looking at Feng Wuya, they turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was surrounded by a strong sense of hostility.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attitude towards Yun Qianyu, many of them sighed.


    Even a fool would know who to choose.


    Seeing Feng Wuya attacking his fianc¨¦e in front of him, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was as dark as a storm. His ck eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent as he stared at Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu.


    At this moment, he was as violent as a man who had caught his Princess cheating on him, as if he had to kill someone to vent his hatred.


    Seeing Feng Wuya like this, many people were afraid of him. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to see it. She looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re smart. Remember to send over the one million taels of silver. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll deliver it tomorrow morning.¡±


    Feng Wuya said in a happy mood. His eyes became more and more intoxicating, and his every move was filled with a myriad of flirtatious expressions.


    Seeing the interaction between Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu, little bell couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Hoho, brother will definitely marry sister Yun, then she will have a sister-inw in the future, and she can live happily with brother and sister-inw in the specter Pce.


    Thinking of the beautiful Hwamei, little Bell¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider.


    When the three of them stood together, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, you ...¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice, she seemed to have just thought of him. When she turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan, her face was already indifferent and she said calmly,¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, take these four people back with you. They should be sent by the person who plotted against you. From now on, our deal no longer exists, and the marriage can be canceled. You can go to the pce and ask the Emperor to cancel our marriage. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered,¡±¡±This King does not agree to this matter.¡±

 Chapter 459 - I want to break off the engagement

    <h4>Chapter 459: I want to break off the engagement</h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened and she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a slight frown.


    What did he mean by not breaking off the engagement? didn¡¯t he keep saying that he wanted to break off the engagement? But now, he actually didn¡¯t break off the engagement.


    Could it be that he had some other purpose? but that was not important, whether he broke off the engagement or not. She was definitely going to break off this engagement.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±If your Highness is not willing to break off the engagement, I will think of a way to do so.¡±


    After saying that, she turned to Ye Jia, little bell, and the others behind her without looking at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find another courtyard to rest. ¡±


    Ye Jia, little bell, Hua Mei, and the others quickly followed her. Feng Wuya also led a few men and followed her.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger rose again, and he shouted angrily behind him,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, as long as I don¡¯t agree, no matter who it is, they can¡¯t cancel this marriage.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even look back and just said,¡±


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°As long as I want to do something, I¡¯ve never failed.¡±


    Her words reminded Xiao Jiuyuan of how she was willing to go to Tian Mu Manor in order to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower for him.


    When he thought of this, he thought of what he had done before, and his heart became wild and frustrated for no reason.


    However, when he looked up and saw that Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya had gone far away, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes turned green with anger. He moved his body and wanted to catch up with Feng Wuya to teach him a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had only taken two steps when he was stopped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at the person who stopped him. It was Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. He knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was not feeling good now. In addition, he had just been detoxified, so his face was transparent white at this time. Xiao Yechen really felt bad for Xiao Jiuyuan, but he was also angry at what Xiao Jiuyuan had done all this time.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    ¡°If you knew this day woulde, why did you do that?¡±


    Xiao Yechen said angrily. Xiao Jiuyuan saw that Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya had disappeared.


    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± he shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t move away and just said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, what do you look like now? are you still the confident, arrogant, and overbearing ninth Imperial uncle from before? Even if you go up and stop them now, what can you do? feather is very angry with you now, she won¡¯t care about you. Moreover, Feng Wuya¡¯s ability is not much worse than yours. If you go up, you will be the one at a disadvantage. Don¡¯t forget that you have just been detoxified and your body has not recovered yet. ¡±


    After Xiao Yechen finished speaking, the violent Qi in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body slowly faded a little, but his body was still surrounded by a cold aura. His ck eyes were gloomy and cold as he stared at Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen ignored him and said.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want feather to marry someone else, then you should calm down and think about what to do. What you did in the past was too much. No one will forgive you easily. If you treated feather well before, Feng Wuya wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get close to her.¡±


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s anger dissipate little by little, and a sense of regret slowly emerged in his heart.


    Especially when he thought about how Yun Qianyu had tried her best to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower for him at Tian Mu Manor.


    However, in the end, he did not choose to believe her firmly. This was indeed his fault.


    As the Prince of Dongli state, Xiao Jiuyuan had always been arrogant. Even if he had made a mistake, he would never admit defeat easily, let alone regret it. But at this moment, he was annoyed and regretful.

 Chapter 460 - The Empress Dowager has returned to the capital

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Empress Dowager has returned to the capital</h4>


    However, this regret quickly passed, and he became more determined. He looked up, and his Phoenix eyes shone with a fiery light. His handsome face was covered with a confident luster.


    ¡°This King will not allow anyone to take anyone from this King¡¯s hands.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and looked in the direction where Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya had left.


    Feng Wuya, don¡¯t even think about snatching anyone from this Prince¡¯s hands.


    Let¡¯s go back to li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was extremely weak.


    However, he didn¡¯t want others to see that he was weak, so he forced himself to hold on.


    After they left the an Prince¡¯s residence, he could not take it anymore and fainted.


    <sub></sub>


    Bai Ling, hei Yao, and the others cried out in rm and hurriedly went forward to support their Prince.


    He thought about how angry His Highness had been when Feng Wuya was with Princess Ling Yi.


    Bai su and hei Yao only felt powerless, especially Bai su. He really wanted to ask His Highness,¡±Your Highness, do you know that you¡¯repletely courting death?¡±


    Since he cared about her, why did he have to go to this extent?


    But fortunately, His Highness had finally understood his intentions, so the next step was easy to handle.


    Bai su and hei Yao supported their Prince all the way back to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    The next day, as soon as Xiao Jiuyuan woke up, he ordered his men to interrogate the four assassins who tried to assassinate Yun Qianyu. However, the four assassins were quite stubborn and refused to tell him who ordered them to assassinate Yun Qianyu.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Originally, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to interrogate him again, but a eunuch came to the pce to summon him.


    The Empress Dowager had returned to the capital.


    The Empress Dowager was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mother. Half a year ago, she brought her maidservants and nannies to the temple to eat vegetarian food and pay respects to Buddha on the death Day of thete Emperor.


    The half-year period was up, so she returned to the capital.


    As soon as she entered the capital city, she heard a rumor that Xiao Jiuyuan had been poisoned. The Empress Dowager was so scared that she almost fell sick. So, she sent a eunuch to summon Xiao Jiuyuan to the pce at dawn.


    Xiao Jiuyuan hadn¡¯t seen his mother for half a year and missed the Empress Dowager, so he led his men into the pce. As for the four assassins who tried to assassinate Yun Qianyu, they were locked up in the prison of the king¡¯s mansion.


    We¡¯ll interrogate him when he¡¯s back.


    In the pce, the Rong Hua Pce where the Empress Dowager lived was very lively at this time.


    The Emperor, Empress, and the concubines in the pce had all arrived early.


    All of them were talking to the Empress Dowager.


    The Emperor and the Empress Dowager had a very good rtionship, so the Emperor respected the Empress Dowager very much. In the pce, from the Empress to the consorts, no one dared to offend the Empress Dowager.


    However, the Empress Dowager was obviously unhappy today. Her face was uninterested, and from time to time, she would nce at the Emperor with a reproachful look.


    The Emperor quickly asked,¡±what happened to mother?¡± You don¡¯t look too good, are you sick?¡±


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and said in an unpleasant tone,¡±¡±Even if I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m sick. Let me ask you, why did you marry that ugly woman from eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence to your brother? he¡¯s such an outstanding person, what kind of woman can¡¯t he be with? how could he be with an ugly woman like Yun Qianyu?¡± Are you deliberately trying to anger this widow?¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s words caused the atmosphere in the hall to freeze.


    None of them dared to speak. The Empress and consorts carefully nced at the Emperor.


    The emperor¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±¡±Imperial mother is wrong about Zhen. Zhen did this for the sake of Royal younger brother. Didn¡¯t Royal younger brother lose four fianc¨¦es? I suspect that someone killed my Royal brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so I appointed Yun Qianyu to be my Royal brother¡¯s wife. I¡¯m doing this to help my Royal brother find out who¡¯s plotting against him. ¡±

 Chapter 461 - This Prince apologizes to you

    <h4>Chapter 461: This Prince apologizes to you</h4>


    Hearing the Emperor say this, the Empress Dowager¡¯s expression became better. She looked at the Emperor and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re kind. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when this widow returned to the capital, I heard someone say that your Royal brother was poisoned. What is this about?¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, clearly very worried about her youngest son.


    The Emperor hurriedly replied,¡±mother, I¡¯ve only just received news. I will definitely investigate this matter again. If I find out who dared to do such a thing, I will not let them off easily.¡±


    ¡°Good, if you find out who did this kind of thing, give this widow a heavy punishment.¡±


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Empress and the concubines in the pce.


    The Empress and the concubines quickly lowered their heads and looked at the ground, pretending not to know anything.


    At this moment, a eunuch rushed in from outside the hall and reported,¡±¡±Reporting to the Emperor and the Empress Dowager, His Highness the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince have entered the pce.¡±


    <sub></sub>


    The Empress Dowager had returned to the capital, so the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince naturally had toe over to show their filial piety. If they were favored by the Empress Dowager, it would be more useful than anything to say a few words in front of their fathers.


    For a long time, the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince had been very intimate in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager also treated her grandsons equally, without any distinction between them.


    Although she was angry, hearing that her grandsons hade to the pce to see her, the Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was much better.


    The Emperor immediately motioned for the eunuch to summon a few sons into the hall, so that his mother would not be bothered by the matter of Jiuyuan.


    The eunuch quickly led the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince into the hall.


    The pce quickly became lively. The few princes, led by the Crown Prince, began to tter the Empress Dowager as soon as they entered the pce. They finally lightened the Empress Dowager¡¯s unhappy heart.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    The emperor¡¯s expression was much better as he looked at his sons with approval.


    The Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince saw that their father¡¯s expression was good, so they stuck to the Empress Dowager more and more, telling all kinds of jokes to make the Empress Dowager happy.


    The hall was filled with joy.


    Outside the pce, two carriages slowly drove to the pce where the Empress Dowager lived.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, several figures got out of the carriage, with Xiao Jiuyuan on each side.


    On the other side, there were two people led by Yun Qianyu.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw Yun Qianyu, he couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. He walked all the way to Yun Qianyu and looked down at her. With a nce, he saw the scars on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face. However, when he looked carefully, he could still see that the scars on her face were fake.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about how he had not noticed this before and could not help but feel a little annoyed. Was this woman too smart, or had he be stupid?


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and said in a low voice,¡±¡±You can remove the scar on your face.¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yun Qianyu sneered,¡±¡±Your Highness is showing great mercy and allowing me to remove the scars on my face. Didn¡¯t you always let me wear this scarred face? However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Your Highness. I¡¯m used to wearing this face now. ¡±


    Originally, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about the scar-faced man.


    But now that Xiao Jiuyuan had spoken, she began to care about it. Why did this man have to make her own decisions? why did she have to listen to him?


    From now on, she didn¡¯t owe Xiao Jiuyuan anything.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and turned around to walk toward the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.


    However, after taking two steps, she was caught up by Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his long arm and blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way.


    Under the sun, his beautiful face was as smooth as silk, and his ck eyes were brighter than the stars in the night sky. He was less fierce and domineering than before, but more of a cold and aloof man. He was undoubtedly attractive. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu had a deep grudge with him, so she was not attracted to him at all. She only looked up and stared at him coldly.


    ¡°Your Highness, is there anything you need?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark maic voice rang out,¡±¡±You¡¯re angry with this King, angry that this King didn¡¯t trust you before. This King can apologize to you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu gave him a sarcastic smile and said indifferently,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, is there any point in saying these words now?¡±


    He didn¡¯t trust her when she needed him the most. What was the point of apologizing now?

 Chapter 462 - He can’t let go

    <h4>Chapter 462: He can¡¯t let go</h4>


    Yun Qianyu thought that at that time, she had hoped that he would believe her, even if it was just for a moment.


    But he didn ¡®t. At that moment, she felt deeply hurt. Even after she had given so much, he still didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, if you really want to apologize, then break off the engagement.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold, and there was no warmth around her at all.


    She would not give anyone the chance to hurt her again.


    In her previous life, she chose to believe in Fu Jingyan because of the death of her foster father. But in the end, she was deeply hurt by him. Not only did he lie to her, but he also caused her foster father¡¯s tragic death.


    That was why she chose to die with him without saying anything in the end. Firstly, it was because she wanted to avenge her foster father.


    Secondly, it was because she had been deeply hurt, and she would rather die than live in dishonor.


    <sub></sub>


    In this life, because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s help, she had to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower for him.


    But in the end, she was hurt by Xiao Jiuyuan again.


    From now on, she would never trust anyone else. The only person she could trust in this world was herself.


    Yun Qianyuughed. Her smile was cold and light.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw her smile, he subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand to soothe her smile and the pain in her heart.


    At this moment, the regret in his heart grew even stronger.


    However, it was impossible for him to break off the engagement.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    He would not retreat.


    In the past, he had never thought of marrying her. He had even thought of a way out for her.


    However, he did not expect that in the end, he was the one who could not let go.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s scolding earlier had woken him up, especially when he said,¡±if feather marries someone else, I will never forgive you.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Xiao Yechen wouldn¡¯t forgive him, but he couldn¡¯t ept the thought of Yun Qianyu marrying someone else.


    He would never allow her to marry someone else.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I will not agree to break off the engagement.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and sneered,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you said that if I save you, you will agree to one condition of mine.¡±


    At that time, she had thought that if she saved Xiao Jiuyuan, she would ask him to forgive her for hiding the truth from him.


    But now, she didn¡¯t need it anymore. She could use it to ask Xiao Jiuyuan to break off the engagement.


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded.¡±Yes, I have promised you. As long as you ask, I will help you.¡±


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to say the word ¡®break off the engagement¡¯, Xiao Jiuyuan was one step faster and said,¡±¡±Other than the matter of breaking off the engagement, this Prince does not agree to this matter.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan gloomily, she said,¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, is there any meaning to this? Not only did I help you catch the person who plotted against you behind the scenes, but I also helped you get rid of the poison. What else do you want? do you want to torture each other before you stop?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    She used all her strength to help him get the eight petal spirit sunflower and tried to save it. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have died from the poison.


    So in the future, he would no longer doubt her or not believe her. Even now that he thought about it carefully, he would not doubt her.


    What she had said earlier was also true.


    She was not a person of this world at all, but a soul from another world, because it was impossible for this world to have such an extraordinary woman.


    Unfortunately, she no longer needed his trust.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan felt very sad.


    For the first time in his life, he felt sad and upset about what he had done.

 Chapter 463 - Can’t wait to stamp his hands

    <h4>Chapter 463: Can¡¯t wait to stamp his hands</h4>


    However, Yun Qianyu only wanted to break off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan and was not interested in other things.


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with anyone.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, if you don¡¯t want to break off the engagement, then let me do it. I¡¯ll find a way to break off the engagement.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with certainty.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and he even felt a little uneasy.


    Because he knew that Yun Qianyu always did what she said. As long as she wanted to do something, she would do it.


    The moment he thought about how he would never have such a woman in his life again, he felt that life was really boring.


    While thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a heavy voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re so eager to break off this Prince¡¯s engagement. Could it be that you want to marry Feng Wuya?¡±


    <sub></sub>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in disbelief.¡¯Is marriage the only thing I can do in my life?¡¯


    However, she didn¡¯t want Xiao Jiuyuan to know what she was thinking, so she said coldly.


    That¡¯s my business, li Prince.¡±


    After saying that, she pushed away Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arm and walked into the pce. Xiao Jiuyuan followed her and said in a deep voice,¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya is definitely not a good man. He is naturally dissolute and unruly. Furthermore, he is cruel and merciless. If you marry him, it will definitely not be a good thing. Previously, you saved my life. I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Jiuyuan and didn¡¯t even bother to talk to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of your life,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said.¡±So, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Yun Qianyu stopped, looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said angrily,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who hurt me, Xiao Jiuyuan. You made me feel like a fool before, you know? I¡¯ve done so much, yet you still doubt me. I wanted to chop off my own hands at that time, so don¡¯t keep saying who¡¯s not good and who¡¯s better than you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with annoyance. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even look at him and just turned around and left.


    After taking two steps, they saw a eunuching out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce. He quickly walked in front of them and called out,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager has an order. Prince Xuan Li and Princess Ling Yi, please enter the hall. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu followed the eunuch into the hall.


    Xiao Jiuyuan restrained his thoughts and followed her in.


    In the hall, everyone stared at the person who walked in.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was still as arrogant and domineering as usual, as if no one was around.


    However, even though he was still the same as before, those with eyes could see that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was a little pale and a little weak.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her son like this, she said with heartache,¡±¡±Jiuyuan,e to your mother¡¯s side.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and walked all the way to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager reached out to hold him and asked with a worried face,¡±¡±Jiu Yuan, are you really poisoned? How is it? is there a way to solve it? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, quickly let the imperial physician in the pcee and check. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan tried to stop the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be nervous. Your son is fine for now.¡±


    The Empress Dowager did not rx. Instead, she said worriedly,¡±¡±How can Imperial mother not be worried? you must be fine.¡±


    After the Empress Dowager said that, she seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Are you the adopted daughter of Prince an, Princess Lingyi?¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a step forward and greeted,¡±greetings, Empress Dowager.¡±

 Chapter 464 - I’ll grant you wealth and glory

    <h4>Chapter 464: I¡¯ll grant you wealth and glory</h4>


    The Empress Dowager nodded and looked at Yun Qianyu carefully. After seeing her scarred face, she was a little disappointed.


    Her son was a dragon and phoenix, how could an ordinary woman be worthy of him, so she had to break off this marriage on behalf of her son.


    However, although she had this idea, the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t show any disdain for Yun Qianyu. She motioned Yun Qianyu to get up and asked,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, are you confident in curing Li Wang¡¯s poison?¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, be at ease. This official¡¯s daughter will do her best.¡±


    Yun Qianyu replied in a humble manner. Since Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want people to know that he had been cured of the poison, she wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Anyway, this was his business and had nothing to do with her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s elegance was neither humble nor arrogant, which made the Empress Dowager think highly of her. This girl¡¯s mannerism was not bad.


    She was much better than the Yun qianxue he had seen before.


    <sub></sub>


    That Yun qianxue was too petty. On the other hand, this woman was quite arrogant.


    However, when the Empress Dowager saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, she felt disappointed. Although she also sympathized with this woman, this matter concerned her son¡¯s happiness. She could not let Princess Ling Yi marry Yuan ¡®er.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, if you can cure Li Wang¡¯s poison, I will be heavily injured, but ...¡± The Empress Dowager said.


    The Empress Dowager stopped talking and looked down at Yun Qianyu. She thought carefully,¡±if I say something that makes Yun Qianyu unhappy, will she not detoxify my son?¡±


    Just as the Empress Dowager was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu, who was sitting below her, saw through her thoughts.


    The Empress Dowager probably didn¡¯t want her to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and looked at the Empress Dowager,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, if you have anything to say, please say it. This official¡¯s daughter will definitelyply.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    When she said this, the Empress Dowager felt that this woman was really as smart as ice and snow. She had clearly seen that she did not agree to let her marry her son as the princess.


    She clearly knew that she didn¡¯t agree to let her marry her son, but she still wanted her to say it. Could it be that she was willing to break off the engagement?


    While the Empress Dowager was thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan tried to stop his mother from speaking.


    However, the Empress Dowager had already spoken.¡±I can promise you glory, wealth, a bright future, and a happy marriage. But I don¡¯t agree to you marrying Li Wang as his wife.¡±


    This son of hers was not a match for an ordinary woman.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu knelt down and said sincerely,¡±¡±This Minister¡¯s daughter will follow the Empress Dowager¡¯s orders. The Empress Dowager can just nullify the marriage, this Minister¡¯s daughter will definitely follow.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, many people in the hall were surprised.


    What did Yun Qianyu mean by agreeing to the Empress Dowager¡¯s words? she must be stupid to agree to the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. After all, the position of li Prince¡¯s Princess Consort was not that easy to sit in.


    She actually agreed to break off the engagement.


    Compared to the others ¡®surprise, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. Although he knew that Yun Qianyu did this because he had broken her heart, he was not afraid of her.


    However, she had insisted on breaking off the engagement again and again.


    Li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan was still hurt, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Was Yun Qianyu so eager to break off the engagement? So many people wanted to marry Xiao Jiuyuan, but she couldn¡¯t wait to break off the marriage.


    However, without his consent, no one would dare to annul the marriage.


    Before the Empress Dowager could speak, Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±¡±Reporting to mother, your son¡¯s marriage should be decided by your son. If your son wants to break off the engagement, I will report it to mother and Imperial brother, but your son doesn¡¯t have that intention right now.¡±

 Chapter 465 - -wishful thinking

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 468-wishful thinking</h4>


    In the hall, everyone was shocked again. Did Xiao Jiuyuan publicly express his unwillingness to break off the engagement?


    Was he willing to marry Yun Qianyu?


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in surprise and then looked at Yun Qianyu.


    This time, he felt that this woman not only had good manners, but she was also full of spirituality. Other than her face, which was not good, she was not bad.


    The Empress Dowager looked around and finally did not want to interfere in this matter. Her son had always been an independent person. If she interfered too much in his Affairs, it would not be good.


    ¡°Since Yuan ¡®er has spoken,¡± the Empress Dowager said,¡±I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to deal with.¡±


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±This widow brought you into the pce today to see you.¡±


    In the hall, everyone was ustomed to the change of the Empress Dowager because the Empress Dowager had always pampered Xiao Jiuyuan for no reason, so much so that he was arbitrary and did things his own way.


    <sub></sub>


    Yun Qianyu was not used to the Empress Dowager¡¯s behavior and could not react for a long time.


    She had thought that the Empress Dowager would firmly oppose the marriage of a woman like her to Xiao Jiuyuan. If the Empress Dowager firmly opposed it, she could go with the flow and cancel the marriage.


    Who knew that when the Empress Dowager heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, she actually became a hands-off shopkeeper.


    Not only that, but he was also looking at her with a kind expression.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and think,¡¯why is the Empress Dowager so easy to talk to? isn¡¯t it said that the Empress Dowager is usually very strong and arbitrary?¡¯ The words he said were unquestionable? Why did it change so much here?


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress Dowager and slowly turned her eyes to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Phoenix eyebrows were full of joy, and his deep ck eyes were full of charm. His sexy lips slowly drew a beautiful arc, and his face was full of joy. As long as he did not agree, no one could cancel his marriage.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Looking at his arrogant and domineering attitude, Yun Qianyu felt an indescribable anger in her heart. She looked at him coldly, then turned to the Emperor and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°This official¡¯s daughter has a matter to ask for the emperor¡¯s permission.¡±


    The Emperor had also been looking at Xiao Jiuyuan. He remembered that Xiao Jiuyuan had been very opposed to this marriage before. He thought that he would eventually ask him to cancel the marriage, but now it seemed that he was wrong.


    Did Jiuyuan agree to marry Yun Qianyu?


    In the pce, in addition to the Emperor, even the Empress and the Crown Prince could not help but guess Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s thoughts.


    Was Xiao Jiuyuan really going to marry Yun Qianyu?


    What kind of scheme was he ying?


    He couldn¡¯t understand a single one of them.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the Emperor turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I ask the Emperor to take back the Imperial Order and cancel the marriage between me and Li Prince. I don¡¯t think I deserve li Prince, so I¡¯m willing to cancel the marriage.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, everyone in the hall was shocked again. Yun Qianyu actually wanted to break off the engagement.


    Everyone was in disbelief and quickly stared at Yun Qianyu who was kneeling in the hall.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong, but when he saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s serious expression, he finally believed that she was serious and that she really wanted to break off the engagement.


    But why?


    The others could not understand why Yun Qianyu wanted to break off the engagement.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, thought a little more than others. Why did Yun Qianyu break off the engagement? did she find out that the person she liked was him? was that why she firmly wanted to break off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart was beating fast and he was very excited.

 Chapter 466 - A forcibly twisted melon is not sweet

    <h4>Chapter 466: A forcibly twisted melon is not sweet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After all, Yun Qianyu used to like him. The reason why she divorced her husband on the wedding day was that he had gone too far.


    She had only done that to punish him.


    Now, she must have known that the person she liked was still him. That was why she was so determined to break off the engagement with the ninth Imperial uncle.


    Xiao Tianyi was excited and happy. At the same time, he was thinking very seriously about what he would do if Yun Qianyu still liked him and wanted to marry him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tianyi decided to marry Yun Qianyu.


    She was originally his consort, and now everything had just returned to its original track.


    He would dote on her in the future.


    When Xiao Tianyi thought of the happy part, his face was filled with unspeakable joy.


    The Crown Prince and Prince Huai, who were standing next to him, looked at him inexplicably. Why was this man so happy?


    What was he so happy about when she was breaking off the engagement?


    In the hall, the Emperor looked at Yun Qianyu, then at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said,¡±¡±Jiuyuan, what do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°This is my marriage,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly.¡±Since my Royal brother has arranged it that day, I am the only one who can decide on this marriage. No one else has the right to interfere.¡±


    The Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and then at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, since Prince Li doesn¡¯t despise you, it is your good fortune. You should be happy.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, and her eyes were cold. She wanted to ask the Emperor why she had to be happy that Xiao Jiuyuan was willing to marry her. Sorry, she was not only unhappy, but also very angry.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t think that Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to marry her. He didn¡¯t even trust her before, so how could he want to marry her?


    As for why he didn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement, perhaps he had some other purpose.


    But she was toozy to get involved in his Affairs.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the Emperor and wanted to try harder.


    However, before she could say anything, another voice was heard,¡±¡±Father, the ninth Imperial uncle entered the pce and said that he didn¡¯t want to marry Princess Lingyi. Now, Princess Lingyi doesn¡¯t want to marry either. I don¡¯t think that a forced melon is sweet. Since neither of them wants to marry, why don¡¯t you give an edict to cancel the marriage and fulfill their wishes?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, slowly stepped out of the ranks and said.


    After saying that, Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu with tenderness in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu only looked at him sarcastically and did not look at him again.


    Xiao Tianyi naturally didn¡¯t ignore the disdain in Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. Did Yun Qianyu break off the engagement not because she wanted to marry him?


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression did not escape the eyes of the Crown Prince and Xiao tianyao, who looked at each other and smiled. They finally understood why this guy was so happy before.


    It turned out that this guy thought that Yun Qianyu broke off the engagement for him.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face changed a few times, and it was unspeakably ugly.


    However, his words made Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in the hall, angry. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold and ruthless words hit Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you so enthusiastic, Xuan Prince? do you think that Princess Ling Yi will marry you after breaking off my engagement? allow me to remind Your Highness that Princess Ling Yi is your aunt. You should call her aunt.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face turn red and white.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t look at him anymore. With a dark look in his eyes, he walked in front of Yun Qianyu and directly reached out to grab Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, dragging her out of the hall.


    His attitude waspletely arrogant.

 Chapter 467 - Holding hands

    <h4>Chapter 467: Holding hands</h4>


    In the Great Hall behind him, the emperor¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly.


    He, the Emperor, was sitting here. He should have at least said his goodbyes before leaving. He had dragged him away without saying his goodbyes. This really made one gnash their teeth in hatred.


    The Emperor looked at the Empress Dowager.¡±Mother,¡± he said,¡±why do you think Jiu Yuan is like this?¡±


    The Empress Dowager retracted her gaze with great difficulty. She waspletely shocked.


    Was that her son? Since when was his son able to get close to a woman and even hold her hand without batting an eyelid?


    Was it because she had been away from the capital for too long?


    The Empress Dowager was still thinking in horror when she heard the emperor¡¯s call and turned around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Empress Dowager asked in realization, not hearing the emperor¡¯s words at all.


    The emperor¡¯s face was full of displeasure. They were both his mother¡¯s sons, but the difference in treatment was too great. Or was it that he was the child carried by his mother, and Xiao Jiuyuan was the mother¡¯s child?


    When the Emperor thought of this, his heart was filled with unspeakable anger.


    After the Empress Dowager looked at the Emperor, she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s poisoning and couldn¡¯t help but worry,¡±¡±I wonder how Jiu Yuan¡¯s poison is? Can Princess Ling Yi cure it?¡±


    After the Empress Dowager was done worrying, she thought of the person who poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan and her face was full of anger. She looked at the Emperor and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Emperor, investigate this matter properly for this widow. If you find out who did it, you won¡¯t be let off easily. You must dismember this person¡¯s body with five horses.¡±


    The Emperor looked at the Empress Dowager with aplicated look in his eyes. In the end, he could only ept his fate and nod in agreement.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this matter. If there¡¯s any situation, I¡¯ll report it to Imperial mother immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Tianyi kneeling in the hall. At the same time, she thought of what Xiao Jiuyuan had said before. The Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t help but wonder,¡±does Xiao Tianyi like Princess Lingyi? that¡¯s F * cking weird. No, I have to choose a concubine for Xuan Prince immediately. In addition, the Crown Prince and Huai Prince have not yet chosen a concubine, so it¡¯s almost time to do so.¡±


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Emperor and Empress and said,¡±¡±This widow is looking at the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince. They are not young anymore. It¡¯s time for them to have concubines. It¡¯s better to have them as soon as possible.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s words were what the Emperor had been thinking about recently, so when the Emperor heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, he immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Mother is right.¡±


    The Emperor turned to look at Empress Chiang and slowly ordered,¡±¡±The Empress immediately orders all the ministers to enter the pce for a banquet three dayster. I want to choose a concubine for the princes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, chenqie understands.¡±


    Empress Jiang stood up.


    Your Highness, the Crown Prince and Prince Huai were quite happy, but Xuan Prince¡¯s face was a little pale.


    The reason why the Empress Dowager and the Emperor wanted to choose a consort for them was because he had previously asked for Yun Qianyu to abolish the Imperial edict.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. He wanted to marry Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu was still his ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    How could Imperial father possibly betroth her to him? could it be that in the end, he was going to marry another woman as his imperial consort?


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi hadpletely forgotten about Yun qianxue, who was living in his mansion.


    In the hall, there was another round of discussion, but they were all talking about the matter of the consort selection banquet three dayster.


    Outside the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu to a secluded ce.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get rid of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s big hand, but unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand was like a pair of pliers.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was ugly. ring at the back of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s head, she said coldly,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, let go.¡±

 Chapter 468 - Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 468: Temptation</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Xiao Jiuyuan let go of her hand. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu subconsciously stepped back. Xiao Jiuyuan followed her step forward. Finally, as Yun Qianyu stepped back, Xiao Jiuyuan stepped forward.


    The two of them retreated to a corner of the wall.


    Yun Qianyu was really angry. She red at Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, what do you want to do? I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore, but you don¡¯t agree to break off the engagement. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his long arm and blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way, looking down at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything,¡± he said forcefully.¡±But I owe you. Before I pay you back, I won¡¯t agree to break off the engagement.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice was dark and deep, apanied by a hint of sexiness, like an intoxicating wine.


    His eyes were deep and dark, like a huge ck ma, trying to attract Yun Qianyu.


    If Yun Qianyu hadn¡¯t been hurt by him, she might have really been charmed by him. Unfortunately, she waspletely unaffected by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s charm.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and said firmly,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I don¡¯t need you to do anything. I just want us to be strangers and mind our own business.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu pushed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arm away and turned around to walk away. After a few steps, she stopped, looked back, and said,¡±¡±If you really feel that you owe me something, then go and have the Emperor issue a decree to cancel our marriage. I just want to live a peaceful life, and I don¡¯t want to be hurt in any way.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. Thinking about what Yun Qianyu had just said, if he really felt that he owed her, he could go to the Emperor and ask him to cancel their marriage. She didn¡¯t want to be hurt again.


    It seemed like he had hurt her because of what he had done before.


    Then did he really want his Royal brother to issue a decree to cancel their marriage?


    Xiao Jiuyuan could not ept it.


    From the moment his Royal brother gave the decree, he had rejected this woman. Not only did he reject her, he rejected all other women.


    When he was a child, he had saved a little girl. After he got injured while trying to save someone, he had asked the little girl to find someone to save him.


    But in the end, she never appeared.


    This incident had been a huge blow to him. From then on, he did not easily save people, nor did he easily trust people.


    So all these years, he had never married the main consort. Although his Royal brother had arranged three or four marriages, they were all used by him to block his mother¡¯s nagging.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect those people to die. Later, when Yun Qianyu was betrothed to him, he instinctively opposed it.


    Not only because she was ugly, but also because she was a woman.


    However, he slowly went from disliking her at first to epting herter on, and then to being attracted by her personality.


    Was this what Xiao Yechen meant by ¡®like¡¯?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not sure if she liked him, but he did not want to break off the engagement. He did not want her to get close to Feng Wuya, and he did not want her to marry someone else.


    So, he would never agree to break off the engagement.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes shed with arrogance. He knew that his previous actions had disappointed Yun Qianyu.


    That¡¯s why she was so insistent on breaking off the engagement. He would make her ept him again.

 Chapter 469 - Ungrateful and white-eyed Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 469: Ungrateful and white-eyed Wolf</h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled with confidence.


    Because of his time with Yun Qianyu, he knew some things that others didn¡¯t know. Although Yun Qianyu looked cold on the outside, she was actually very kind in her heart. If you were always good to her, so good that she softened, she would be good to you, twice as good.


    Yun Qianyu, I will make you ept me again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and his whole person was indescribably dazzling. He turned around and walked all the way to his mother¡¯s Pce.


    His mother loved him the most. He didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he nned to tell her in secret that his poison had been cured. The reason he didn¡¯t say it was because he wanted to catch the real culprit behind the scenes.


    Xiao Jiuyuan went to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce while Yun Qianyu went all the way to the pce. She told the eunuch to send her back to the Prince¡¯s residence.


    The eunuch agreed and sent Yun Qianyu out of the pce.


    In front of the pce gate, the carriage was stopped. Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw that the person who stopped her carriage was Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was a little pale, and he looked at Yun Qianyu with heartache.


    His current expression was like a sad man who had lost the person he loved.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was quite disdainful and did not have a good impression of this man at all. She said angrily,¡±¡±Why did Your Highness Xuan Prince stop my carriage?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face. Even with the scars on her face, he still felt that she was very attractive.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, my father has issued an order. Three dayster, he will hold a concubine selection banquet in the pce. He will choose a wife for me and the Crown Prince.¡±


    Uninterested, Yun Qianyu snorted and said,¡±¡±Then congrattions to Your Highness, congrattions to Your Highness for returning with a beauty soon.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care at all, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart ached even more. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said sadly,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, aren¡¯t you sad at all?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was confused,¡±Your Highness, are you out of your mind? why should I be sad? what does it have to do with me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Then you wanted to break off the engagement with my ninth Imperial uncle?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu could not help butugh,¡±¡±Your Highness Xuan Prince, you don¡¯t think that I broke off the engagement for you, do you? you really think highly of yourself. Who Do You Think You Are to make me sad? What am I sad about? if I am sad, it is because I am sad for the princess you married. I have eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry a person like you. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu swung the curtain and ordered the eunuch outside,¡±¡±Out of the pce.¡±


    The eunuch drove the horse around Xiao Tianyi and went out. In the carriage, Yun Qianyu seemed to have thought of something and lifted the curtain to look outside.


    ¡°Xiao Tianyi, you are an ungrateful wretch. If I hadn¡¯t saved you, you would have been reincarnated. Would you still be standing here?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu swung the curtain and returned to the carriage.


    The reason why she said this was because she had a dream once. She had identally dreamed of what had happened when she was young. In the dream, she had saved a little boy.


    When she woke up, she thought about it and remembered that the little boy was Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    He did not expect that his predecessor, who had saved Xiao Tianyi, would be treated like this.


    This kind of scumbag made people want to destroy him every minute.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage drove all the way out of the pce. Behind her, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was a little pale and a little confused. What did Yun Qianyu mean by that? what did she mean by him being an ungrateful wretch? if she hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have been reincarnated long ago.

 Chapter 470 - destined benefactor

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 473 destined benefactor</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Xiao Tianyi thought about it very seriously, when did Yun Qianyu save him?


    She had never saved him. There was only one person who had saved him, and that was Xue ¡®er.


    Because Xue ¡®er had saved him, he didn¡¯t despise her and even took her in even though her reputation had been ruined.


    Although he couldn¡¯t marry Xue ¡®er as his main consort, he had told her that he would marry her as a secondary consort in the future.


    Even if she didn¡¯t be the princess, he would still grant her a lifetime of wealth and glory.


    But what did Yun Qianyu mean by that? She had saved him. When had she ever saved him?


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was full of confusion, and he slowly walked out.


    The guards behind him followed carefully, not daring to speak.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi led his men out of the pce gate, someone ran over and quickly called,¡±¡±Cousin, my father has sent an urgent letter to you.¡±


    It was Yan Jinghong from the Yanbei royal family. He quickly handed the letter to Xiao Tianyi.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi heard that it was urgent, he immediately took out the letter and opened it.


    With one look, his entire face lost all color.


    Yan Jinghong was a little worried, so he went to Xiao Tianyi¡¯s hand and read the letter.


    Yan Jinghong¡¯s expression changed as well.


    It turned out that her father¡¯s letter had written that Xiao Tianyi had to marry Yun Qianyu no matter what.


    It turned out that the reason why Yun Qianyu could be the princess Consort of Xuan Prince was that she was destined to be a noble person. Xiao Tianyi, on the other hand, was a person born with evil in his life, so it was easy to lose his life.


    His Imperial mother was afraid that he would lose his life, so she invited an eminent monk to use apass to read his fortune. She found out that the noble person in his life could help him block the evil in his life.


    Before his mother died, she was worried about him and was afraid that something would happen to him. So, she especially begged the Emperor to give an order to appoint Yun Qianyu to Xiao Tianyi as the princess Consort.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Xiao Tianyi didn¡¯t marry Yun Qianyu. On the wedding day, he even used his fianc¨¦e to exchange for Yun qianxue, that bitch.


    When the Prince of Yan Bei heard about this, he was almost angered to death. He wrote an urgent letter to the capital overnight, asking Xiao Tianyi to marry Yun Qianyu again no matter what.


    Otherwise, he would not have long to live.


    In front of the pce gate, Xiao Tianyi and Yan Jinghong¡¯s faces both changed.


    In particr, Xiao Tianyi suddenly thought of what Yun Qianyu had said before. He was an ungrateful person. If she hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have been reincarnated long ago.


    Could it be that the one who saved him was not Yun qianxue, but Yun Qianyu?


    No, how could this be?


    Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t ept this no matter what. He took three steps back before he stood still.


    Yan Jinghong looked at him worriedly and said,¡±¡±Cousin, are you okay?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then, he turned around, got into the carriage, and went all the way back to the Xuan King¡¯s mansion. He wanted to ask Yun qianxue if she had saved him.


    Yun Qianyu did not know what had happened after she left.


    She just sat in the carriage and left the outer pce gate, heading for the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    However, the carriage was stopped not far from the pce gates.


    The person who stopped Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage was Yun He, the eldest son of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. He was also the demon Lord of the spectre Pce, Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya lifted the curtain with a look of concern on his face. When he saw Yun Qianyu, he asked,¡±¡±Feather, are you alright? Why did that old witch summon you to the pce? she didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡±


    Yun Qianyu squinted her eyes and looked at Feng Wuya in the carriage.


    How did Feng Wuya get the news so quickly that she had entered the pce? it was obvious that he had arranged for people to be by her side.

 Chapter 471 - Will you take me in?

    <h4>Chapter 471: Will you take me in?</h4>


    Yun Qianyu was very angry. She red at Feng Wuya and warned him.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, quickly withdraw your men. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s brows rose, and his peach blossom eyes revealed a smile as he said charmingly,¡±Feather, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be in trouble, so I arranged for people to protect you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately refused,¡±no need. I have the ability to protect myself at the moment. So, you¡¯d better withdraw your men. I don¡¯t like people watching me. If you don¡¯t withdraw your men, I will find a way to kill them.¡±


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu was not afraid of anyone. She was no longer the same person who had just crossed over.


    In the future, she hoped to solve her own problems by herself.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t dare to disagree. If he didn¡¯t agree, he would offend this guy.


    Therefore, he decided to temporarily take her back.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t appreciate it, then forget it. I¡¯ll get them toe backter. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked much better and was about to put down the curtain to order the eunuch to send her back to the mansion.


    Behind him, Feng Wuya said gently,¡±I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t need it. If you do, you¡¯ll be too distant. We¡¯re friends after all.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked over and saw Feng Wuya¡¯s expression. If you don¡¯t want me to send you back, you¡¯re not treating me as a friend and you¡¯re hurting me.


    Yun Qianyu was amused by Feng Wuya and couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, you¡¯re so free, could it be that specter Pce is about to fall?¡±


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s alluring eyes.


    ¡°If the specter Pce falls, will you take me in?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s subordinates behind him almost fell to the ground.


    In order to pursue a woman, his own Devil King was also very desperate, and he actually cursed his own specter Pce to fall.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±no, I won ¡®t. People like you are troublesome. I don¡¯t want to find something to do.¡±


    Feng Wuya immediately clutched his chest, his heart broken. He looked like he was in so much pain that he wished he could die.


    ¡°Feather, you¡¯re too hurtful. I¡¯d rather die than live. I¡¯ve lost all hope. I only feel that there¡¯s no joy in life anymore.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was already unhappy when she first entered the pce. Later, because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s determination to not break off the engagement, she was in a bad mood. But now that Feng Wuya had made a scene, she was in a much better mood.


    Since this guy wanted to give it to her, then let him. Anyway, he was her brother in name, and no one would say anything.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, she heard the sound of horse hooves in front of her. Several light cavalrymen were leading a carriage over.


    As soon as the man arrived in front of Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage, he got off the horse.


    The person in the lead was Xiao Yechen, and behind him were the guards of Prince an¡¯s residence.


    As soon as Xiao Yechen came over, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Little aunt, I¡¯m here to bring you back to the residence.¡±


    Xiao Yechen nced at Feng Wuya with an unfriendly look on his face. What was this demon doing here? He would never agree to let feather marry him.


    When Yun Qianyu saw Xiao Yechen, she looked back at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±You see, I don¡¯t need you to send me off now.¡±


    When Feng Wuya saw Xiao Yechen appear, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even describe it. His peach-shaped eyes reflected a cold light as he looked at Xiao Yechen. He was thinking in his heart whether he should take care of this guy.


    However, after thinking about it, he gave up. If he beat Xiao Yechen up and feather found out, she would be angry.


    Therefore, he decided to keep this guy for the time being.

 Chapter 472 - Shrew cursing in the street

    <h4>Chapter 472: Shrew cursing in the street</h4>


    Feng Wuya thought to himself as he smiled.¡±¡±Even though Prince Xiao is here to pick you up, I¡¯m still worried. Prince Xiao¡¯s abilities don¡¯t seem to be very good.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words instantly pped Xiao Yechen in the face. Xiao Yechen red at Feng Wuya with an ugly expression and said coldly,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, stay away from my little aunt in the future. We don¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Xiao Yechen would rather feather marry Xiao Jiuyuan in the end, because if Xiao Jiuyuan truly epted and liked someone, he would definitely dote on her to the extreme. As for Feng Wuya, who knew what kind of person he was?


    Although he was very attentive to feather, everyone knew that the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya, had a fickle temperament and was strange. Who could guarantee that his temperament would always be so good?


    After hearing Xiao Yechen¡¯s words, Feng Wuya sneered,¡±¡±Xiao Yechen, how big is your face? can you represent feather? You don¡¯t have the right to interfere in my business with her. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my family. Why can¡¯t I interrupt? Feng Wuya, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You should give up. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Xiao Yechen said fiercely.


    Feng Wuyaughed coldly and looked down on Xiao Yechen.


    Yun Qianyu had always been egoistic. If she epted him, he, Xiao Yechen, would be nothing.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen,¡± Feng Wuya mocked Xiao Yechen,¡±it seems like you think too highly of yourself.¡±


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them with a ck face.¡¯What are they doing?¡¯


    Seeing that the two of them were quarreling more and more, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said coldly,¡±¡±Shut up,¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, another cold voice followed.


    ¡°This is the outer Pce. Do you think this is a market? It¡¯s not proper for two big men to curse in the street like shrews. ¡±


    As they spoke, a few people walked over. The leader was Xiao Jiuyuan, who was wearing a ck robe and a golden cloak. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was very ugly as he red at Xiao Yechen and Feng Wuya.


    However, most of his gaze fell on Feng Wuya, and his eyes were extremely dark.


    How could Feng Wuya be afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan? he looked up, and his face slowly changed from evil to cold. His eyes were also gloomy and bloodthirsty as he faced Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The two of them red at each other and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re impersonating the eldest young master of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, but you¡¯re still walking around so openly. Do you not take eternal peace Marquis ¡®residence seriously or do you not take thew of our Dongli state seriously? you¡¯ve killed him and you¡¯re still pretending to be him and wandering around.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, you need evidence to speak. If you have evidence to prove that I killed the man, you can go to the Ministry of Justice and let them arrest me.¡±


    Feng Wuya clearly didn¡¯t care about the people from the Ministry of Justice.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also knew that it was impossible for the Ministry of Justice to catch Feng Wuya. If those people caught him, they might be killed by him.


    Xiao Yeyuan¡¯s face turned darker and darker,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you think no one can deal with you?¡±


    Feng Wuya waved his hand, not taking Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words seriously at all.


    Now, he was a little regretful that he didn¡¯t follow up with a victory and kill this guy.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t know that he was poisoned.


    It was impossible to kill this guy now. It seemed that he had missed a good opportunity.


    Now, he had one morepetitor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression clearly showed that he cared about feather, so he had one more powerful opponent.

 Chapter 473 - The funniest joke

    <h4>Chapter 473: The funniest joke</h4>


    <h4>? </h4>


    Feng Wuya was filled with regret, and his face became uglier and uglier. He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for Your Highness to deal with me. ¡±


    A murderous look shed across Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    He needed to cultivate his spirit power as quickly as possible and break through to the purple spirit in one go.


    Previously, he had been unable to break through for more than a year. Not only was he unable to break through, he even showed signs of regressing. He had cultivated with all his might and only then was he able to maintain himself at the peak of the Blue Spirit.


    But now that the poison had been dispelled, cultivating spirit power was no longer a problem for him and he was fully capable of breaking through to the purple spirit in one go.


    When the time came, he would definitely not let this fellow off.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought to himself and smiled coldly,¡±¡±That day wille. I hope you can bear it.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu in the carriage. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of hidden emotions.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you are now the future princess Consort of li Prince. Do you think I¡¯m dead for having such a rtionship with another man?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face immediately darkened, and her eyes turned cold. Looking up at Xiao Jiuyuan, she said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I said I could break off the engagement, but you didn¡¯t agree. What¡¯s the point of saying this now?¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with anger.¡¯Is this woman so eager to break off the engagement?¡¯ He didn¡¯t forget to mention this matter at all times.


    She wanted to break off the engagement, but he wouldn¡¯t let her do as she wished. Especially when he saw Feng Wuya chasing after her, he didn¡¯t want to let go even more.


    She had saved him, and he was determined not to let her suffer Feng Wu Ya¡¯s poison.


    However, her rtionship with him was very tense now. If he were to get angry, it would only be worse.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to punch himself a few times, but no matter how angry he was, he could not go back to the past. He could only try his best to turn the tide and repair his rtionship with her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said calmly,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that this King doesn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement, but you saved this King. This King said that this King will protect you for the rest of your life and won¡¯t let anyone bully you ...¡±


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could finish his words, someone behind him burst intoughter.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t give him any face at all as heughed out loud. As heughed, he even patted his chest and said exaggeratedly,¡±¡±This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year. Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Feng Wuyaughed as he thumped on the carriage¡¯s side. It was supposed to be a rough action, but when he did it, it was exceptionally alluring. He was like a peach blossom in full bloom, fully disying his enchanting posture.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and red at Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, shut up. Do you believe that this King will seal your mouth?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯sughter suddenly stopped. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and waved,¡±¡±Come,e, this Lord will wait for you to seal your mouth.¡±


    He had an extremely rascally attitude, like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This was because he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wuya even if he wanted to.


    Firstly, he had just gotten rid of the poison and his body had not fully recovered. Secondly, he was at the peak of the Blue Spirit while Feng Wu Ya was at the lower level of the purple spirit.


    There was a difference in strength between the two of them. If he wanted to kill Feng Wuya, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    It was precisely because of this that this fellow was so arrogant.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He red at Feng Wuya and secretly made a decision that as long as he broke through to the purple spirit, the first person he would kill would be Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya was not afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan at all and stared at him coldly.


    After a while, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly turned to look at the carriage behind him and said,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, you are my fianc¨¦e. I will personally escort you back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±

 Chapter 474 - Please help us

    <h4>Chapter 474: Please help us</h4>


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t even look at Yun Qianyu. Instead, he ordered the eunuchs in the pce,¡±¡±Send the princess back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The eunuchs in the pce did not dare to offend Xiao Jiuyuan, so they immediately wanted to leave.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turned cold, and her face was particrly ugly. She moved her body and jumped off the carriage.


    After she jumped off the carriage, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re too full of yourself. It¡¯s not up to you to make decisions about my Affairs. What fianc¨¦e? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to break off the engagement. Whether you agree or not, I¡¯m going to break off the engagement.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and saw Feng Wu Ya, who was beside the carriage.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled Feng Wuya over.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m Feng Wuya¡¯s man? Did he send me to get close to you and scheme against you? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m someone sent by Feng wuluan, and I like him, so please help us. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with a murderous aura. His dark eyes were full of bloodlust. The dark light turned into countless sharp des and stabbed toward Yun Qianyu, as if he wanted to turn Yun Qianyu into a Porcupine.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu ignored his violent look and was not afraid that he would attack her.


    Because the current Yun Qianyu was no longer the Yun Qianyu of the past. If Xiao Jiuyuan were to make a move, she would be able to fight him.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he just stared at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy expression.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that Yun Qianyu was just angry, but hearing her words, he still felt angry. His anger almost destroyed his rationality.


    At this moment, he realized that not only did he not want Yun Qianyu to marry someone else, but he also couldn¡¯t bear to hear her say that she liked someone else, even if it was fake.


    Yun Qianyu, do you think I¡¯m a fool? do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered at him.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re really a strange person. Back then, I told Your Highness very seriously that I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu Ya, but Your Highness firmly believed that I was sent by Feng Wu Luan. Now that I admit that I was sent by Feng Wu Luan, Your Highness still believes that I¡¯m lying. Your Highness¡¯s personality is really unpredictable.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a sneer.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face slowly crack, she felt much better.


    Even now, she could still feel the coldness in her heart when he did not believe her when she saved him.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this person anymore.


    Originally, she wanted to break off the engagement directly and then mind her own business. Who knew that this person would actually disagree? then why was she still being polite with him?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, whether you agree or not, I¡¯m going to break off this engagement. I wanted to break off this engagement peacefully, but you didn¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    If he had cooperated, he could have agreed on the spot when the Empress Dowager had wanted to cancel the marriage between her and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Since he was not cooperating, she would find a way to break off the engagement.


    In short, she did not want to have anything to do with Xiao Jiuyuan anymore.


    As for what he said about him wanting to protect her for the rest of her life because she had saved him, she didn¡¯t care at all.


    He didn¡¯t want her to do something that she owed him and ask her to return the favor. What was the point of returning the favor?


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu no longer looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and turned to look at Feng Wuya.

 Chapter 475 - You’re silly

    <h4>Chapter 475: You¡¯re silly</h4>


    <h4> </h4>


    At this moment, Feng Wuya was looking at her in a daze.


    He was shocked by Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. Although he knew that the reason why Yun Qianyu said she liked him was to make things difficult for Xiao Jiuyuan, he still felt happy when he heard her words. His heart was beating very fast.


    He even had a feeling that he would rather be immersed in it than wake up.


    Yun Qianyu had no idea what Feng Wuya was thinking at the moment. She reached out and pushed Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Feng Wuya came back to his senses and nodded happily.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    The two of them walked towards Feng Wuya¡¯s carriage one after another.


    Seeing Hua Mei¡¯s reaction, Xiao Jiuyuan was furious. He wanted to stop Yun Qianyu and deal with Feng Wuya.


    However, he was blocked by Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen who was blocking his way and said gloomily,¡±¡±Why are you stopping this King?¡±


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s mood was not much better than Xiao Jiuyuan ¡®s. If it were not for Xiao Jiuyuan, feather would have gone back to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion with him. How could she have been with Feng Wuya?


    Xiao Jiuyuan pushed the feather to Feng Wuya¡¯s side.


    How could he not be angry?


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was his childhood friend, so Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t want to see him being stupid again. Compared to Feng Wuya, Xiao Yechen hoped that Xiao Jiuyuan would be the one feather married.


    Because once Xiao Jiuyuan set his mind on someone, he would protect her for the rest of her life and not let her suffer any grievances.


    As for Feng Wuya, who knew what kind of person he was?


    Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Why are you going up now? you¡¯ll only make things worse, you know? Right now, little aunt is extremely disgusted with you. The things you don¡¯t want her to do, she will do even more. If you don¡¯t like Feng Wuya, she will get closer to him. Aren¡¯t you pushing her towards Feng Wuya like this?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Feng Wuya, but after what you did, her rtionship with Feng Wuya improved.¡±


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s words were like a blow to the head, instantly waking Xiao Jiuyuan up.


    He calmed down in an instant, and all his rage disappeared. His phoenix-like eyebrows rose, and his pitch-ck eyes glowed with a faint light.


    Xiao Yechen was relieved to see that he had calmed down.


    However, he felt sad for himself. Xiao Jiuyuan was supposed to be his love rival, but now he was helping him to win back feather¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. If feather was not his little aunt now, he would not help Xiao Jiuyuan, but would try to win her heart by himself.


    Xiao Yechen suddenly felt extremely regretful.


    He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±If you knew this would happen, then why did you do it?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he mounted his horse and returned to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    Only Xiao Jiuyuan and a few of his men were left in front of the outer Pce.


    Bai Ling, hei Yao, and the others didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They carefully peeked at their master, afraid that their master would fly into a rage and they, as his subordinates, would be in trouble.


    However, in the end, Xiao Jiuyuan did not get angry. On the contrary, his face was as calm as water. His handsome features were covered in ayer of sunlight, and his lips slowly curved into a smile.


    His smile was full of light and color, and his eyes were less sharp and cold than usual, full of a disdainful spirit.


    His rare beauty stunned both Bai su and hei Yao.


    Master wouldn¡¯t be so angry that he became stupid in the end, right?

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 479 stabbing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hei Yao had always been impulsive, so he quickly stretched out a hand and waved it in front of his master,¡±¡±Master, how many is this?¡±


    The disdainful look on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face instantly disappeared and was reced by a bloodthirsty aura. He suddenly turned around and stared at hei Yao.


    ¡°I think you don¡¯t want this hand anymore.¡±


    Hei Teng was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand and pleaded,¡±¡±I know I was wrong. Master, please don¡¯t cut off my hand. I was wrong, I was wrong.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had already turned around and returned to his mansion, ignoring Bai Yao and hei Yao behind him.


    Bai Ling red at hei Teng, then whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯ll put your hands in your hands first. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll cut off both hands. ¡±


    Hei Teng¡¯s expression turned ugly from fright, and he quickly retracted his hands behind his back. Bai Ling had already left in a sh.


    ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me,¡±hei Teng grumbled.


    Boohoo, these two cold-blooded and heartless people.


    Xiao Jiuyuan led his men all the way back to li Prince¡¯s Mansion. He was not in a hurry to win Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart.


    Previously, he had already thought very clearly that his rtionship with Yun Qianyu was very stiff. Now that he said more and did more, he would make more mistakes. It was better to put it aside and slowly think of ways to resolve Yun Qianyu¡¯s anger.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t regret it, but no matter how regretful he was, it had already happened. He could only try his best to salvage their rtionship.


    All in all, he had already realized one thing.


    ......


    Not only did he not want to let go of Yun Qianyu, but he also didn¡¯t want her to have any contact with other men. Even hearing what she said made him angry.


    However, at such a time, he needed to calm down and not get close to Yun Qianyu. Because of her words and actions, he would easily be angered.


    If he got angry, it would only make their rtionship worse and give other people a chance.


    In order not to think too much, Xiao Jiuyuan decided to put his energy into investigating the people who plotted against him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took his men all the way back to li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu sat in Feng Wuya¡¯s carriage all the way back to Prince an¡¯s residence. On the way, Yun Qianyu noticed that Feng Wuya had been looking at her. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there something on my face?¡±he asked.


    Feng Wuya shook his head.¡±No, I just thought about what you said before. No matter how I listen to it, I feel that it¡¯s very nice.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard this, she thought of how she had told Xiao Jiuyuan that she liked Feng Wuya. Immediately, her expression changed and she looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, don¡¯t take it seriously. I was just making things difficult for Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya¡¯s charming face was filled with sadness and loneliness. He raised his hand to cover his chest and looked at Yun Qianyu sadly.


    ¡°Feather, can¡¯t you just let me be happy for a while? Why are you so cruel to stab me so quickly?¡±


    Looking at Feng Wuya¡¯s pretentious expression, Yun Qianyu felt relieved.


    In reality, she didn¡¯t know that Feng Wuya¡¯s heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle when he heard her words.


    It was just that he had always liked to use his charming appearance to cover up his true nature, making it difficult for people to distinguish between the real and the fake.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu did not notice his abnormality at all.


    However, Feng Wuya quickly recovered. Now that feather and Xiao Jiuyuan had fallen out, it was his chance. He must seize the opportunity and not be like Xiao Jiuyuan, who dug his own grave.


    Now that there was no one else around feather, he looked around and felt that he had the best chance.

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 480: embarrassing Xiao Jiuyuan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking about this, Feng Wuya¡¯s mood became better again. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    Feather, are you really going to break off the marriage with Xiao Jiuyuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in fact, it was a deal between Xiao Jiuyuan and me. I borrowed the name of li Princess Consort and then helped him find the murderer behind his fianc¨¦e¡¯s death. Later, he helped me several times, and I made up my mind to detoxify him. Now that I have detoxified him and caught the murderer behind the scenes, I am even with him now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to use the name of li Prince¡¯s residence to protect myself, so it¡¯s best for the two of us to break off the engagement peacefully. But who knew he wouldn¡¯t agree? I don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡±


    Yun Qianyu would not think that Xiao Jiuyuan really wanted to marry her.


    Because this person had suspected her not long ago. If he said he wanted to marry her, she would not believe him.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened. In fact, he understood men¡¯s thoughts.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan did not want to break off the engagement was that he had a crush on feather.


    It was a pity that the pit this guy had dug for himself was too deep, so it was too difficult to climb up.


    Even if Feng Wuya knew the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan did not break off the engagement, he would not be stupid enough to tell Yun Qianyu.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,¡±¡±I think the reason why he didn¡¯t break off the engagement is probably because he sees your medical skills and value, so he ns to keep you by his side.¡±


    Feng Wuya had sessfully embarrassed Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and her eyes darkened. She said coldly,¡±¡±No matter what his purpose is, I don¡¯t want to have any more contact with him. I¡¯ll find a way to break off this marriage.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Do you need my help? I can help you break off this marriage. ¡±


    Feng Wuya asked.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±this is my own business. I will deal with it myself.¡±


    Whatever she did now, she would try her best to do it herself and not let others interfere, so as to avoid owing anyone a favor.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but he was smart enough not to say much about it. Instead, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said gently,¡±¡±If you have any difficulties, just tell me and I will help you. Also, don¡¯t worry about owing me a favor. We are friends now, I won¡¯t ask you to return any favor.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything and the carriage soon arrived at the gate of the an Prince¡¯s residence. As soon as they stopped, they heard footsteps outside and Xiao Yechen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked out. Seeing Xiao Yechen¡¯s concerned face, she nodded and got off the carriage with Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand. After saying goodbye to Feng Wuya, they went all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the carriage, Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Yechen¡¯s figure with dark eyes.


    He could tell that Xiao Yechen did not agree with Yun Qianyu marrying him.


    This was extremely disadvantageous to him.


    Feng Wuya was staring at Xiao Yechen in front of him with a dark look in his eyes. His subordinates behind him quickly came over and knelt down to ask for instructions.


    ¡°Lord Monarch, do you want me to bring people to kill the Prince of an Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    Feng Wuya was so angry that he kicked the subordinate kneeling outside the carriage.¡±¡±Idiot, can¡¯t you see that Princess Ling Yi values her family? If you kill Xiao Yechen, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hate me for the rest of her life. How can I marry her then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, your subordinate knows her mistake.¡±


    The subordinate quickly admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 481-the real culprit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Feng Wuya waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Some things could not be rushed and could be nned slowly. In short, he must win the Beauty¡¯s heart and then bring her back to the specter Pce.


    ¡°From now on, all the matters of specter Pce will be handled by the three elders. I will pursue women with all my might.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Monarch.¡±


    The voices rang out in unison, and the carriage slowly moved back to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    After Yun Qianyu returned to the an Prince¡¯s residence, she talked to Xiao Yechen for a while before they separated.


    Yun Qianyu returned to her ce and began to cultivate.


    At the moment, she could no longer cultivate Ling power for the sake of speed, as that would easily cause her Ling vein to stagnate. Right now, she had to focus on practicing two Ling techniques.


    Her master had given her two books on secret spiritual techniques.


    One of them was called the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower. Not only could the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower bewitch people, but it could also self-destruct. It was a very powerful spiritual technique.


    The other book was called Ice Spirit green vine. It was a type of green vine with ice Qi that could instantly freeze people and make them unable to move. This was also a very powerful spiritual technique.


    Looking at the two Spirit power secrets, Yun Qianyu was immediately tempted. She ordered that no one was to disturb her today.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard suddenly became quiet.


    ......


    This ce was indescribably quiet, but the other side was already in chaos.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan returned to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion, Xia Xi, the housekeeper of the Wang family, reported to Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±The four assassins that Princess Lingyi sent over were all killed in the prison?¡±


    As soon as Xia Xi finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned dark and he stared at Xia Xi with bloodthirsty eyes.


    ¡°I have already ordered that no one is allowed to get close to the four assassins.¡±


    Xia Xi replied with a headache,¡±yes, I have already followed Your Highness¡¯s orders. The guards at the gate also said that no one had tried to assassinate the four assassins. The four of them were poisoned to death, and the only person they hade into contact with before they died was aunt su.¡±


    ¡°Aunt su?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. This aunt su was the housekeeper of li Prince¡¯s residence. She was responsible for managing and teaching the servant girls and old women in the residence. She was also an old woman in his mother¡¯s Pce and had been sent out of the pce by his mother to help him manage li Prince¡¯s residence.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan thought of aunt su, he thought of the person who poisoned him. The person who could poison him without anyone knowing could only do so with the help of his close friends. Now it seemed that the person who poisoned him was aunt su.


    Su yingyue, who had been poisoned, was the daughter of this aunt su.


    This was a series of events.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes shed with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    ¡°Bai Yan, bring aunt su here.¡±


    He brought it over, not called it over.


    Bai SU¡¯s face turned cold, and he felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that the person who poisoned His Highness was aunt su?


    If that was really the case, it was truly heart-chilling.


    But why did aunt su do this?


    Bai Ling couldn¡¯t figure it out and hurriedly brought people to get her. However, by the time he brought people to aunt SU¡¯s ce, she had already hung herself from the beam.


    Before she died, she left a letter and confessed that she was the one who killed the four assassins in the cell.


    In addition, she was also the one who poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan. She had no choice but to follow orders.


    At the end of the letter, she asked Xiao Jiuyuan to let her daughter go for the sake of her many years of service.


    This was because her daughter had not been involved in this matter from the beginning to the end. She had no idea.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 482-acting coquettishly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the letter and sneered again and again. He clenched his fist and mmed it down hard. The table under his hand was smashed into pieces.


    ¡°She¡¯s thinking pretty well. Does she think that this will make this King let her daughter go? In your dreams. ¡±


    He would never let anyone who dared to poison him off.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Bai Yao and ordered,¡±go and investigate su yingyue. See if she knows that her mother poisoned me. Also, investigate su yingyue. See who her mother usually interacts with. Note them down one by one.¡±


    Bai Ling was also furious. He didn¡¯t expect that after investigating for so long, he would find out that it was one of his own.


    No wonder His Highness was so angry. His Highness trusted his own people the most. He would never have thought that aunt su would poison him.


    Bai Yao led his men out, but he was stopped by Xiao Jiuyuan after a few steps.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole body was filled with hostility, and his eyes were bloodthirsty as he said,¡±¡±If that woman doesn¡¯t know anything, send her to the Northwest military camp to be a military prostitute.¡±


    Didn¡¯t aunt su want to protect her daughter? Then he would keep her daughter, but her daughter would live a life worse than death from now on.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan gave the order, Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others ¡®hearts sank, but they did not dare to have any bad thoughts.


    Those who dared to betray their master were clearly courting death.


    Bai Yao went to investigate su yingyue, and Xiao Jiuyuan ordered someone to call soaring cloud sect¡¯s miss, ye Ziyan, over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to know how ye Ziyan knew about the demon essence blood infant poison in his body. Did someone tell her or instruct her to?


    ......


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan thought of his cold rtionship with Yun Qianyu. If it wasn¡¯t for ye Ziyan finding out about the demon essence blood infant poison on the spot, he wouldn¡¯t have doubted Yun Qianyu because of the poison.


    Later, when he woke up, he heard Bai su say that this woman didn¡¯t know how to treat the demon essence blood infant poison. Then how did she find out about the demon essence blood infant poison in his body? was it a coincidence or was there another mystery?


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan was surrounded by a murderous aura. His handsome face was full of hostility, and his pair of Phoenix eyes were jumping with hot anger as he stared fiercely at the door.


    Outside the door, ye Ziyan from the soaring cloud sect was quickly invited over by Xia Xi.


    Ye Ziyan still had exquisite makeup on her face and was wearing fluttering clothes. She looked like a fairy who was above themon people.


    Unfortunately, she did not look too good now.


    All along, she had been the eldest miss of the soaring cloud sect, who had been pampered by everyone. She had never been treated like this before. Ye Ziyan was inexplicably angry, and her face naturally did not look good.


    However, when she came in and saw the handsome and domineering Xiao Jiuyuan, her anger dissipated a lot. Her face was strangely red, and her eyes were full of admiration as she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan greedily.


    The words she said were less overbearing than when she was in Lingyun sect, and more of a shy girl ¡®s.


    ¡°Li Prince, I¡¯m the youngdy of Lingyun sect. Your li Prince residence is too much. How dare you lock me up? does your Highness want to be enemies with Lingyun sect?¡±


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s words were almostpletely coquettish.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was sitting in the middle of the main hall, had a cold expression on his face. He looked at ye Ziyan coldly and said,¡±¡±Although your Lingyun sect is powerful, I am not afraid of your Lingyun sect. Now that I am asking you a question, you can just answer me truthfully. If you don ¡®t, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: Destroy her face</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and mmed it on the table beside him.


    With a thump, the tea in the teacup on the table sshed out.


    In addition, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole person was extremely gloomy, and he stared at ye Ziyan with fierce eyes.


    Ye Ziyan was startled by him and took a step back in fear. She then asked Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±What does your Highness want to ask?¡±


    ¡°How did you find out about the demon essence blood infant poison in this King¡¯s body?¡±


    Ye Ziyan was stunned for a moment before she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m one of the most skilled people in Lingyun sect. It¡¯s normal for me to find the poison in Your Highness. ¡±


    ¡°Since you can detect this King¡¯s poison, why can¡¯t you even identify a tiny eight petal spirit sunflower? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face began to break out in a cold sweat. She had nowhere to put her hands and feet, so she quickly thought of a countermeasure. Then she said,¡±That eight petal spirit sunflower is extremely rare, so it¡¯s normal for me to not recognize it. Who knew that crafty and sinister woman would use a fake eight petal spirit sunflower to trick me? Your Highness, I¡¯m also innocent.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard ye Ziyan calling Yun Qianyu ¡®cunning¡¯, his eyes suddenly filled with a murderous aura.


    ¡°The crafty and sinister woman you speak of is this King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If you dare to say anything bad about her, this King will not let you off easily.¡±


    Ye Ziyan was shocked, and at the same time, a fire of jealousy rose in her heart.


    She, ye Ziyan, had both talent and looks, but this man did not put her in his eyes at all. On the contrary, she actually took notice of that ugly woman.


    Is there something wrong with this man¡¯s eyes?


    ......


    Ye Ziyan really wanted to ask Xiao Jiuyuan if there was something wrong with his eyes. Such a beautiful woman was standing in front of him, but he didn¡¯t know how to please her and even protected his ugly fianc¨¦e with scars all over her face.


    Was there something wrong with his brain?


    However, ye Ziyan only dared to think about it and did not dare to say it out loud.


    While ye Ziyan was thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was sitting at the head of the hall, said gloomily,¡±¡±This King will ask you one more time. How did you know about the demon essence blood infant poison in this King? did someone tell you about this, or did someone instruct you to do this?¡±


    How could ye Ziyan admit to this? if she admitted it, wouldn¡¯t it mean that her medical skills were not good enough and that she was not as good as Yun Qianyu?


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. How could she, the young miss of the soaring cloud sect, be inferior to an ugly girl?


    ¡°No, Your Highness, I found it out myself. Although I didn¡¯t recognize the eight petal spirit sunflower and made a mistake, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t find the poison in Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered. He was toozy to talk to this woman anymore, so he gave a direct order.


    ¡°Men, take this woman away and torture her. This King wants to see how hard her teeth are. That¡¯s right, if she doesn¡¯t give an exnation, destroy her face.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, ye Ziyan¡¯s face turned pale. There were two things she was most afraid of in her life: pain and disfigurement.


    Now that Xiao Jiuyuan had done both things, ye Ziyan was shocked.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about her image and shouted at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Li Prince, I¡¯m from the Lingyun sect. If you dare to touch me, the Lingyun sect will not let you off ...¡±


    Before ye Ziyan could finish, Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and someone came over to pull ye Ziyan out.


    The maidservant behind ye Ziyan cried out, trying to protect her master.


    Unfortunately, in the main hall, someone rushed over and captured her maidservant as well.

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: Drinking will ruin things</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, ye Ziyan was really frightened. She had originally wanted to ask the few experts she had brought to save her, but she soon thought of something.


    This was li Prince¡¯s residence, and there were many powerful Masters around li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan. If her people made a move, they would all be in trouble. Xiao Jiuyuan obviously did not care much about Lingyun sect¡¯s name.


    Ye Ziyan was smart enough not to call for her powerful subordinates. She just looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted,¡±¡±Li Prince, wait a moment.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and finally stopped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at ye Ziyan gloomily and said,¡±¡±This is yourst chance. If you still don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t me me for having you be tortured.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, how did you recognize the demon essence blood infant poison? who told you this in secret, or did someone instruct you to do this?¡±


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face was pale and she bit her lip. She was not willing to say it, but she saw Xiao Jiuyuan looking at her with a fierce look.


    She was so scared that she quickly looked up at hei Yao, who was beside Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Hei Yao¡¯s expression changed when he saw the woman looking at him, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    He remembered one thing. When ye Ziyan came to li Prince¡¯s residence, it happened that his master was going to Tianmu vi to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower. Because he was a little impulsive, his master was afraid of exposing his identity, so he left him in li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Later, when ye Ziyan came to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion, he was very polite to her. First, because she was from the Lingyun sect. Second, he thought that only a woman like ye Ziyan, who was both talented and beautiful, was worthy of his master. Yun Qianyu, that woman with ulterior motives, was not worthy of his master.


    Because of this thought, he was very good to ye Ziyan.


    Once, ye Ziyan had prepared some dishes and wine and invited him, su yingyue, and a few people from the Wang family over for a drink. That night, he had gotten drunk and couldn¡¯t remember what had happened after he had gotten drunk.


    ......


    Did I say something when I was drunk?


    The more hei Yao thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    Ye Ziyan pointed at him and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s him. He said it. ¡±


    As soon as ye Ziyan finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He turned his head and looked at hei Yao.


    However, he didn¡¯t doubt hei Teng. He knew what kind of person hei Teng was.


    He definitely did not have any ulterior motives.


    However, he did not expect that he would be able to reveal his secret to outsiders, which made Xiao Jiuyuan very disappointed.


    Was he a failure as a person, or was hecking in the ability to teach his servants?


    Hei Teng already knew that ye Ziyan knew about his master¡¯s poison and that he was the one who had leaked it.


    He thought of how his master had almost died.


    Hei Yao was so regretful that his intestines were about to break. He knelt down and kowtowed,¡±¡±Your Highness, this subordinate deserves to die. It must be thatst time when miss ye invited us to drink, this subordinate said something I shouldn¡¯t have said after getting drunk.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes shed with lightning and thunder, and a strong wind blew. He red at hei Yao angrily, then turned to look at ye Ziyan.


    ¡°Is that so? Did he say that when he was drunk?¡±


    This time, ye Ziyan didn¡¯t try to hide anything. She nodded and said,¡±Yes. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find out what¡¯s wrong with Your Highness, so I secretly tried to find out more about your condition. At first, I tried to find out more about your condition from the head maidservant, su yingyue. Who knew that su yingyue didn¡¯t know about Your Highness¡¯s condition? however, she did tell me about hei Teng¡¯s condition. She said that he¡¯s an impulsive person and he¡¯s one of your Highness¡¯s people. He must know about Your Highness¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°So that night, I prepared a banquet and invited a few people from the Wang family to eat. We poured hei Teng wine as much as we could, and he really was drunk. When he was drunk, I asked him a few questions, and he said that His Highness had been poisoned, as well as the medicinal herbs needed to detoxify the poison.¡±

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Atone for his sins with death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After ye Ziyan finished speaking, she fell to the ground powerlessly.


    She had already said what she needed to say, so Xiao Jiuyuan should not make things difficult for her.


    After all, it was his subordinate¡¯s fault.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Phoenix eyes were frighteningly gloomy at this time. In addition to gloominess, there was also disappointment.


    Hei Yao looked at the heartache in his master¡¯s eyes and felt an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after so many twists and turns, things would be ruined by his hands.


    If he had not revealed the secret, ye Ziyan would not have found out about the poison in her master¡¯s body and her master would not have allowed her to treat him.


    If Princess Ling Yi could cure her master, she would not suspect her anymore.


    The rtionship between the two of them would definitely be much better.


    However, because of this mistake, the rtionship between the master and Princess Ling Yi had dropped to the freezing point.


    It was all his fault.


    Hei Yao felt sad and embarrassed to face his master. He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with great heartache.


    ¡°This subordinate deserves to die. I have disappointed master. This subordinate is willing to die to atone for my sins.¡±


    ......


    Hei Teng raised his hand and struck his own head, nning to die as an apology.


    Bai Yan, who had just entered the room, saw the change in her expression and quickly said,¡±¡±Master, please spare the ck Vatican this once.¡±


    Although hei Teng¡¯s actions were too infuriating, the key was that he had a good heart and was loyal to his master. He had only done something wrong unintentionally, so his crime did not warrant death.


    In front of hei Yao, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and sent hei Yao flying, hitting the wall of the room.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was gloomy and murderous. He was both heartbroken and angry.


    However, hei Teng had been by his side for many years, and he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see himmit suicide because of an unintentional mistake.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped hei Yao.


    ¡°The death penalty can be pardoned, but the punishment can not be avoided. Go down and receive 30 strokes of the stick. You are not allowed to touch a single drop of wine in this life. If this Prince finds out that you have touched wine again, I will definitely settle the new and old debts together.¡±


    Hei Yao looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw his master¡¯s pale face. He was heartbroken and extremely regretful.


    At this moment, hei Yao was filled with gratitude to Yun Qianyu. If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Ling Yi, he would have killed his master.


    In the future, he would definitely make up for his mistakes.


    Hei Teng made up his mind and stood up willingly.¡±Thank you, Your Highness, for not killing me. Hei Teng will not drink wine again.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out to receive his punishment.


    Bai Yao heaved a sigh of relief and walked to Xiao Jiuyuan. He said respectfully,¡±¡±Your Highness, I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. Su yingyue doesn¡¯t know about her mother¡¯s matters.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan was extremely angry and suddenly shouted coldly,¡±¡±Immediately send this cheap woman to the Northwest Army camp to be a prostitute. Also, order people to keep an eye on her and not allow her tomit suicide. This King will make her life a living hell and let her mother see how her daughter will suffer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± Bai Ling nodded.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then ordered him,¡±in addition, send someone to investigate who su yuxiu was in contact with when she was alive. No matter who she was in contact with, investigate them one by one. Don¡¯t let anyone go. Even if this woman is dead, I want to find out who instructed her to do this.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan thought of the people close to him poisoning him and plotting to kill him, he felt heartbroken and angry.


    When Yun Qianyu found out that he was poisoned, he had been very worried because only the people around him could do something to him.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out who it was.


    Because the people around him had been carefully selected, how could anyone betray him and poison him?

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: Think twice before you act</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But he didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this.


    However, although su yuxiu was dead, Xiao Jiuyuan had already guessed that the person who had instructed su yuxiu was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Because su yuxiu was his mother¡¯s woman before, and then he was her man. How could an ordinary person order her around?


    The person who was instigating her from behind must be someone of high status and authority. Perhaps he still had something on su yuxiu, so he had no choice but to use her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand violently and sted out a spiritual energy.


    The wall on one side of the main hall was directly destroyed by him.


    In the main hall, no one dared to speak. Ye Ziyan was even more frightened. Her body trembled uncontrobly and she shrank back desperately.


    She did not want Xiao Jiuyuan to notice her existence.


    However, no matter how much she shrank, Xiao Jiuyuan still noticed her. He turned around and stared at ye Ziyan with a pair of eyes that were as fierce as a beast in the forest.


    Ye Ziyan screamed in shock.¡±Li Prince, you can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be going against Lingyun sect. My mother won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not afraid of the Lingyun sect. If it really came to a life and death situation, he believed that he had the ability to fight with the Lingyun sect.


    However, his poisoning had nothing to do with ye Ziyan. She was only trying to find a way to get hei Teng to reveal the situation. He was the one who had failed in his duties and did not discipline his subordinates well.


    Hence, he did not want to make an enemy out of Lingyun sect over such a small matter.


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at ye Ziyan and slowly said,¡±¡±This time, you almost killed me. I will let you off this time, but don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of your Lingyun sect. If we meet again, I will not let you off easily. I will make you suffer a fate worse than death.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xia Xi and said,¡±¡±Send miss ye out of li Prince¡¯s residence and let them go.¡±


    Ye Ziyan thought that she would be in trouble, but she did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to let her go.


    Ye Ziyan heaved a sigh of relief and struggled to get up. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    The maidservant she had brought along also struggled to follow ye Ziyan out.


    When ye Ziyan left the main hall with the servant girl, she finally believed that Xiao Jiuyuan had really let her go this time.


    But ...


    This time, she came down the mountain to make Xiao Jiuyuan fall in love with her, so that she could marry him.


    Now it seemed that not only did she not make Xiao Jiuyuan like her, but she also made him hate her.


    Ye Ziyan was both disappointed and upset.


    After a while, she remembered that the person who had caused her to be in this situation was Yun Qianyu.


    She had used a fake eight-petal spirit sunflower to frame him and also won the favor of li Prince.


    She would never let that damned woman off.


    Ye Ziyan walked out of li Prince¡¯s residence with a twisted face.


    As soon as she stepped out of the gate of li Prince¡¯s residence, she summoned several of her subordinates in the dark to discuss how to deal with Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as ye Ziyan¡¯s subordinates heard that her young miss was going to deal with Yun Qianyu, they immediately became worried.


    One of the leading elders said in a deep voice,¡±Miss, I think we have to think twice before acting. Not to mention that Yun Qianyu is the princess of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she is also Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Xiao Jiuyuan was already very lucky to have let go of the eldest miss. If the eldest miss went to deal with Yun Qianyu and angered Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m afraid he would not let the eldest Miss Go. ¡±

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: A venomous beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Ziyan didn¡¯t like to hear this and red at the person who spoke.


    ¡°Elder Huang, do you think Prince Li would go against Lingyun sect for that woman? Did that woman have such a big face? An ugly woman with scars all over her face. Do you think Xiao Jiuyuan would go against our Lingyun sect for such a woman?¡±


    ¡°If you were in my shoes, would you do it?¡±


    Elder Huang and the others thought about it seriously and felt that Xiao Jiuyuan was not the kind of person who would go against the Lingyun sect for the sake of that ugly woman.


    However, elder Huang quickly thought of something.¡±¡±Young miss, that woman just saved Xiao Jiuyuan. He will definitely repay her kindness.¡±


    Ye Ziyan red at elder Huang and said,¡±¡±Are you going to tell Xiao Jiuyuan that we killed Yun Qianyu? After we kill Yun Qianyu, we will return to the Lingyun sect overnight. Even if Xiao Jiuyuan finds out that we did it, he won¡¯t be able to kill us. ¡±


    Elder Huang was still perplexed.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face darkened and she looked at elder Huang,¡±¡±Since elder Huang is unwilling, then fine, let¡¯s go back to the soaring cloud sect. I will tell my mother that someone has pped our soaring cloud sect¡¯s face, but elder Huang, you just sat back and did nothing.¡±


    Elder Huang¡¯s expression changed immediately. One should know that their sect master was a person who valued face very much. If ye Ziyan said this to her, they would be in deep trouble.


    The sect master¡¯s methods of punishing people were extremely vicious, making people wish they were dead.


    Elder Huang was scared at the thought of it. He finally looked at ye Ziyan and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll follow eldest miss¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go kill that woman tonight.¡±


    Ye Ziyan sneered. Her smile was sinister and sinister. There seemed to be no immortal Qi at all.


    ......


    Everyone who knew her knew that ye Ziyan was a vengeful person. She had inherited her sect master¡¯s personality. As long as someone offended them, they would be unlucky in the end.


    However, such a vicious woman liked to dress up like a fake immortal, but she was actually a vicious beauty.


    Elder Huang and the others thought to themselves as several figures shed and headed straight for the street.


    The moon was bright and the stars were few. The faint and gentle moonlight was like a tulle, shrouding the entire an Prince¡¯s residence.


    There was silence in the an Prince¡¯s residence. Everyone had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Yun Qianyu was no exception. She practiced the secret art for the whole day and went to sleep at night.


    But right now, her cultivation was at the peak of the green spirit and her sensitivity was extraordinarily strong.


    Therefore, when there was a fluctuation in the dark, Yun Qianyu felt it immediately.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. Her ck pupils were as bright as the stars in the sky, and they flickered with a cold light.


    She quietly stood still, carefully trying to identify which direction the fluctuation came from. After that, she found two fluctuations outside. Could it be that two groups of people hade?


    Who was it?


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and found that the two groups of people did not hide their auras, and there was no killing intent in their auras.


    This meant that these two spiritual energy fluctuations were not meant to kill her or harm her.


    Yun Qianyu focused her attention and felt that the two Spirit energy fluctuations were very strong. This meant that these people were very powerful.


    The capital was very powerful now, and there were people looking for her.


    In addition to Feng Wuya, the other person was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Could it be that these two guys hade?


    At the thought of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. With a cold smile, she said,¡±


    It seemed that she was too polite to them, so they didn¡¯t take her words seriously.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 488-taking action</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly found that the two groups of spirit energy fluctuations in the dark had disappeared.


    On the contrary, another wave of spirit energy fluctuations rushed over, and these people clearly came with killing intent.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she sat up immediately.


    She got up and looked at the three guys who were huddled in the corner of the room.


    At this moment, all three of them stood up as soon as they heard the news.


    The leopard King aoming elegantly raised his head and looked outside.


    Lord Marten raised its ws and stretched its body. Then, it grinned with a bloodthirsty look on its face.


    As for my, it was pping its wings and flying around in the air excitedly.


    Ever since my found out that it could breathe fire, it was especially excited to fight with people.


    Who said she was a useless parrot? she was a Phoenix, a Phoenix that could spit Phoenix Fire.


    However, eight out of ten times, she would not be able to spit out her Phoenix Fire. It was rare for her to be able to spit it out twice.


    This was because her cultivation of spirit power was too low.


    Looking at the three spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu wondered if she should find a time to go to Tianmu Manor for a while. Not for herself, but for the three spirit beasts to cultivate.


    ......


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, someone came into her courtyard.


    ¡°They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing,¡±the three spirit beasts immediately called out.


    The three of them intended to rush out and fight.


    Yun Qianyu also had the urge to fight with others. First, she wanted to consolidate her green spirit energy. Second, she had cultivated the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower in the yard today. She wanted to test the power of the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower.


    But ...


    Yun Qianyu thought of the two forces that had appeared outside the house. One of them was likely to be Xiao Jiuyuan, and the other was Feng Wuya.


    If these two really came, would they still have a chance to attack?


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, someone outside the room saidzily,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde here to seek death without any fear of death. Then, is there still a need for this Lord to be polite?¡±


    ¡°Come on, kill all these guys for this Lord.¡±


    As soon as the man spoke, Yun Qianyu recognized Feng Wuya¡¯s voice and her face darkened.


    She remembered that she had told Feng Wuya not to send anyone to keep an eye on her. Fine, he had indeed withdrawn his men, but now he had actuallye here himself.


    It was really annoying.


    Yun Qianyu snorted and stared outside.


    However, another voice followed Feng Wuya¡¯s words.¡±¡±Feng Wuya, why is it your business everywhere? Also, why did you appear in the an Prince¡¯s residence in the middle of the night?¡±


    In the dark night, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was full of anger, and his eyes were full of killing intent as he stared at Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya turned around and gave Xiao Jiuyuan a charming smile.¡±¡±Li Prince, my sister is in the an Prince¡¯s Mansion. I¡¯m here to see what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened, especially when he heard Feng Wuya say ¡®sister¡¯.


    He was so mad that he wanted to kill someone. His Phoenix eyes red at Feng Wuya with poison in them. Then, he clenched his hand, and a dense Blue Spirit energy poured into his body.


    Feng Wu Ya did not back down. He raised his hand and a powerful purple spirit wrapped around his entire body.


    The two of them were like two round balls of light, shining with a dazzling light.


    The two of them faced each other coldly.


    In the courtyard, ye Ziyan and several of her subordinates were overjoyed.


    It would be great if the two of them fought. They were both very powerful. If they fought and both were injured, they would be fine.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for them to leave tonight.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486: Severely injuring Lingyun sect people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Elder Huang, who was standing beside ye Ziyan, quickly shot a look at ye Ziyan, telling her to run away as soon as possible when the two of them started fighting.


    ¡®Don¡¯t even think about killing Yun Qianyu tonight. With these two gods here, how can they kill anyone?¡¯


    Therefore, escaping was the most important thing.


    Ye Ziyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She never dreamed that Yun Qianyu not only had Xiao Jiuyuan, but also Feng Wuya from the specter Pce.


    Soaring cloud sect and specter Pce were both part of the three major forces. Ye Ziyan naturally knew Feng Wu Ya and knew that this person¡¯s spiritual power was extremely strong. With him here, how could they end up well? Therefore, he could only escape tonight.


    While ye Ziyan was thinking, the two light balls in front of her moved.


    However, the two of them were not charging at each other. Instead, they were charging at ye Ziyan and her men.


    At this moment, ye Ziyan, elder Huang and the rest of the people shouted,¡±¡±Young miss, run!¡±


    In an instant, screams rang out in the courtyard.


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, Lord Marten and rainbow couldn¡¯t help but rush out like madmen.


    ¡°Snatch it! If you don¡¯t make a move, you¡¯ll all be gone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spit, I¡¯ll spit, I¡¯ll spit. ¡±


    Unfortunately, the parrot didn¡¯t manage to spit out a single Phoenix me.


    ......


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Ying cursed angrily.¡±I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t spit out a fire. I¡¯ll spit more and more.¡±


    Unfortunately, she still did not spit out any fire.


    ¡±


    If spitting fire doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll grab it instead.


    She aimed at ye Ziyan and wed at ye Ziyan¡¯s face.


    Ye Ziyan saw the parrot¡¯s wing towards her face and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Ye Ziyan hated people hurting her face the most, so she pointed at Xiao mo and scolded,¡±¡±You damn parrot, how dare you scratch my face. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    As soon as ye Ziyan finished speaking, she shouted angrily,¡±¡±Wind God¡¯s fist,¡±


    A huge fist wrapped in yellow spirit energy headed straight for my.


    Ye Ziyan saw that the punch was about to hit Xiao Mo¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but shout coldly,¡±¡±Damn bird, go and die.¡±


    In the room behind him, ao Ming, who was standing elegantly in front of the door and looking outside, moved and shed over like an arrow released from a bow.


    However, my was extremely angry at this time. It pped its wings and scolded,¡±¡±You stinky bastard, you damn B * tch, how dare you call me a dead bird! I¡¯m a Phoenix, I¡¯m a Phoenix!¡±


    my jumped up and down, opened its beak, and spat out fire.


    I¡¯ll spit, I¡¯ll spit.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would actually spit Fire This Time.


    He spat a mouthful of fire at ye Ziyan¡¯s face.


    Ye Ziyan did not expect that a bird could breathe fire, so she was caught off guard and was hit by my¡¯s Phoenix Fire.


    The Phoenix Fire was different from ordinary fire. Once it was spat out, it instantly burned.


    ¡°Ah! My face! My face!¡± Ye Ziyan screamed.


    At this time, not only was her face burned, but the leopard King aoming¡¯s w also swung over. With a bang, it directly hit ye Ziyan and sent her flying.


    Not only was ye Ziyan¡¯s face injured, but she was also heavily hit by ao Ming. Suddenly, the blood in her chest surged.


    Blood spurted out of her mouth, and at the same time, the burning pain on her face made her scream like crazy.


    ¡±


    His voice was extremely tragic.


    The people of Lingyun sect watched as their young miss was severely injured and many of their people were killed. In the blink of an eye, only a few people were left.


    Elder Huang quickly retreated to ye Ziyan¡¯s side, helped her up, and called out to Xiao Jiuyuan and the others.


    Li Prince, we are from Lingyun sect. If you kill us tonight, our sect master will not let you go.¡±

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 490 troublesome</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as elder Huang finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuanughed wildly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll kill all of you tonight. I¡¯d like to see how the sect master of the soaring cloud sect knows that I¡¯m the one who killed you. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, elder Huang knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had the intention to kill all of them.


    Elder Huang knew that he would definitely die tonight.


    But even if he died, he had to escort the young miss out.


    Elder Huang suddenly raised his hand and threw out a spirit tool, covering ye Ziyan¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, the spirit tool wrapped around ye Ziyan¡¯s body and turned her into a small ball the size of a copper ball. Elder Huang activated his spirit energy and waved the small ball away.


    This little ball was an escape Spirit Ball that could save a person¡¯s life at a critical moment.


    Seeing ye Ziyan being sent out, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face suddenly changed. His body moved like a meteor and shot towards the small ball, trying to intercept it.


    If ye Ziyan were to escape, it would definitely alert the Lingyun sect, and they would be in trouble.


    However, as soon as Xiao Jiuyuan moved, elder Huang also became old. Not only did elder Huang move, but he also activated his spiritual energy and detonated himself.


    His body exploded with a bang.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stepped back and dodged the attack, but the small ball had already been sent far away.


    Seeing the little ball fly away, Xiao Jiuyuan took out a spirit weapon and said,¡±¡±Azure flood Dragon Seal.¡±


    A seal that was shing with green light darted out. After the seal was thrown out, it quickly turned into a green flood Dragon and sted straight at the small ball.


    ......


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took a look at it and took Back the Blue Dragon Seal.


    However, he unconsciously furrowed his brows because he felt that the little ball was not simple.


    Although he had used the green Wyrm seal to bombard the small ball, he had no idea if it had been destroyed.


    If the small ball was not destroyed, then ye Ziyan might have escaped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned his head and looked at the small courtyard. All the spirit energy users who came to kill tonight had been killed. There were about 20 or 30 people.


    All that was left was ye Ziyan, whose fate was unknown.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu put on her clothes and walked out. Even Ye Jia, little bell, and the others in the courtyard were shocked and rushed over.


    When they saw the ground full of dead bodies and the courtyard that was almost destroyed ...


    All of them were dumbfounded as they stared at the scene in front of them.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was a little dark. Why was it that wherever she went, everything was destroyed?


    Could she be a troublesome person?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she heard urgent footsteps outside the courtyard. She looked up and saw a few peopleing in hurriedly. The leaders were Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen.


    As soon as the two of them came over, they didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation in the courtyard. Instead, they rushed to Yun Qianyu and asked her about it.


    ¡°Little Yun, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at her up and down and finally confirmed that she was fine.


    He stood in front of Yun Qianyu and blocked her way. Then, he slowly turned around and looked at the two people standing in the courtyard. With an unfriendly look, he said,¡±


    ¡°Are the two of you going to tear down my an Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    Seeing Xiao Yechen standing in front of Yun Qianyu like a protector, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were extremely unhappy.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488: Good intentions struck by lightning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, so what if the two of them were unhappy?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Yechen and slowly said,¡±¡±I came to an Prince¡¯s Mansion to talk to Princess Ling Yi. I happened to see someone trying to assassinate Princess Ling Yi, so I killed them.¡±


    Xiao Yechen nodded and looked at Feng Wuya.¡±¡±Feng Wuya, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? what are you doing in my an Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s face turned ck. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too unfair? Xiao Jiuyuan killed people with me, so why is it that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s causing trouble?¡¯


    Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Yechen with a dark expression, then suddenly smiled and said wildly.


    ¡°The people of the an Prince¡¯s residence do not have the ability to protect him, so I can only go into battle myself. It¡¯s their fault for being inferior.¡±


    As soon as Feng wuluan said this, Xiao Yechen¡¯s face turned ugly. This was a p to their faces.


    This time, even Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    However, he felt that what the other party said was right. Every time those bad guys came, they were always thest to know.


    The grandfather and grandson were at a loss for words, and they red at Feng Wuya with dark expressions.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu very angry.


    She walked out from behind Xiao Yechen and red at Feng Wuya coldly.¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯re no longer wee in the an Prince¡¯s residence. If you¡¯re worried about little bell following me, you can take her away.¡±


    She was already in a bad mood tonight. She didn¡¯t get a single one of these people to practice on, and they were all killed by them.


    ......


    Right now, Feng Wuya was still acting as if the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence were useless.


    Not only was he a busybody, but he had also shamelessly pped the face of Prince an.


    This made her very angry. Although she knew that Feng Wuya was talking about Xiao Yechen, Xiao Yechen was her family. She naturally wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her family.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, little bell burst into tears,¡±¡±Sister Yun, please don¡¯t chase me away. I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    Little bell almost vomited blood in her heart. How could her brother be so stupid? why did he attack the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence for no reason?


    Sister Yun was the most protective person. She even protected her, not to mention Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen was now sister Yun¡¯s rtive.


    Stupid brother, stupid brother. Why did she have such a stupid brother?


    Little bell was very sad.


    Feng Wuya felt that he was innocent. He had helped Yun Qianyu kill the man, but how did he end up being the one who caused trouble?


    Feng Wuya¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted coldly.¡±¡±My good intentions were struck by lightning. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s figure shed and he left like a stream of light.


    Behind her, little bell looked at Yun Qianyu pitifully, as if she was afraid that Yun Qianyu would drive her away.


    Now, little bell had gotten used to the life in front of her. The familiar people and things made her very happy every day.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t really want to drive little bell away, but she was angry with Feng Wuya¡¯s words.


    She reached out and patted little Bell¡¯s hand tofort her. Then, she looked up at li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan, who was slowly walking over in the dark.


    Earlier, this fellow said that he had something to tell her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your Highness has that you can¡¯t tell me in the day and have toe here in the middle of the night. Tell me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Yun Qianyu and immediately saw the scar on her face.


    His heart ached.


    This face of hers was a good reminder of what he had done in the past. He did not allow her to reveal her true appearance and let her have this scar on her head.


    The entire state of Dongli probably still thought that Princess Ling Yi was an ugly woman. Who would know?


    In fact, the face under the scarred face was so beautiful.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: Thank you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more his heart sank. At the same time, he also knew why Yun Qianyu insisted on breaking off the engagement.


    She had never felt happy in the time they had spent together.


    That was why she was so determined to break off the engagement.


    But in the past, he never knew that he would care about a woman.


    He had thought that he would never look up to any woman in his life, but now there was a woman who had ruthlessly crashed into his heart, and he could not get rid of her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly while thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to find you regarding the four assassins. I¡¯m here to tell you that the four assassins are dead. ¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Yun Qianyu subconsciously raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly,¡±¡±How can a person die in Your Highness¡± hands? Your Highness ¡°ability has really grown.¡±


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to speak, she continued,¡±¡±Your Highness, you won¡¯t want me to use the name of li Princess Consort to let you catch the person who plotted against you just because the four people are dead, right?¡±


    She would never agree to that.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately rejected her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to use your identity to catch the mastermind. I just think that I should tell you that the four people are dead.¡±


    ¡°They were killed by one of my Wang Fu¡¯s steward¡¯s aunty. She was the one who poisoned this Prince. Although this Prince has not found the true mastermind, I more or less know that the person behind the scenes must be someone with high authority.¡±


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the people who have been in contact with the steward¡¯s aunt in the past. I believe that they will soon find the person behind this Prince¡¯s plot. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan exined the reason for his visit tonight.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face remained expressionless as she said indifferently,¡±¡±Then I must congratte Your Highness. I believe that Your Highness will soon find out who the mastermind is.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea, and his lips curved into a beautiful arc. In this way, he was less cold and domineering, and looked beautiful and elegant. The faint moonlight shrouded his body, making him look like a god of moonlight, revealing a refreshing beauty.


    His voice was deep and maic.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I¡¯m here to thank you. Thank you for catching the four assassins. That¡¯s how I was able to find out the truth and catch the person who poisoned me.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words fell, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart tightened. This guy was starting to enter slowly.


    Although he knew it was a good sign, he still felt sad.


    Xiao Lingfeng, on the other hand, scolded Xiao Jiuyuan in his heart for being shameless. Thinking of how he had treated his daughter before, Xiao Lingfeng felt that he could not let this guy marry his precious daughter so easily.


    Xiao Lingfeng quickly yawned, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,¡±¡±Miss Yun, it¡¯ste at night. Don¡¯t stand outside in case you catch a cold. Go back to sleep. Let li Prince deal with the things outside.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng persuaded Yun Qianyu and also criticized Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he was smart enough not to point his finger at Xiao Lingfeng. He had seen Feng Wuya¡¯s face in the mirror before.


    Not only could he not be angry with Xiao Lingfeng, but he also had to be extra polite to him. Who asked him to be an unpleasant existence right now?


    ¡°Uncle Wang is right. I will get someone to clean up the courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490: It¡¯s none of your business</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at the dead people in the courtyard, then looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan with a gloomy expression. At this moment, she just wanted to cancel Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s marriage and live their lives together.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, congrattions on killing your enemy soon. However, our deal is over, and our marriage can be canceled. I hope you can go to the pce and ask the Emperor to issue a decree to cancel the marriage.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his fingers subconsciously clenched. At the same time, he was extremely annoyed. He really wanted to ask Yun Qianyu if she was so eager to leave him.


    Didn¡¯t she see how humble he was? He had lived for so many years and had never lowered his stance to anyone, but now he was lowering his stance to her. Was that not enough?


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t say these words. If he dared to say them, he was sure that Yun Qianyu would point at his nose and scold him.


    So he could only hold back.


    However, he still felt depressed and frustrated.


    When had the Prince of Dongli, who was in a high position and had a first-ss appearance, ever suffered such a loss? he had been despised by a woman like this.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was frustrated and depressed, but Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen were very happy to see the high and mighty Xiao Jiuyuan suffer a loss.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly adjusted his state of mind and looked at Yun Qianyu with a deep gaze.


    ¡°Originally, this deal should have ended. However, you saved my life previously, and I promised to protect you for the rest of your life. However, when the people from the soaring cloud sect came to kill you, I was not sure if ye Ziyan was dead. If ye Ziyan had not died and escaped, the sect master of the soaring cloud sect would not let this matter rest. She would definitely send people to capture you. How could I just watch you be taken to the soaring cloud sect? therefore, this engagement can not be called off.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen¡¯s faces changed.


    The people who came to assassinate feather tonight were actually from the soaring cloud sect, and one of them had escaped.


    ......


    When ye Ziyan returned to the Lingyun sect, she would definitely make aeback.


    The soaring cloud sect was the number one force among the three major forces in the world. They had many powerful Masters in their hands. If they really came to catch feather, she would definitely be caught.


    This time, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen were worried. They looked at Yun Qianyu together and said,¡±¡±Feather, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t break off the engagement for the time being. The Lingyun sect is still a little afraid of you with the title of li Princess Consort. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯m afraid they will arrest you without any scruples.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen could only me themselves for being too weak to protect feather. They could only use Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand to protect her.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t need to do so. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with Xiao Jiuyuan anymore.


    She didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Jiuyuan was doing now. Why was he so determined to break off the engagement?


    Was it because she had saved his life that he wanted to repay her?


    However, this wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She just wanted the two of them to stay out of each other¡¯s way from now on.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to get hurt again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s temperament was unpredictable. Who knew what he would do to hurt her next time?


    She would never give anyone the chance to hurt her again.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body turned cold. Her eyes were cold, and her lips curved into a cold smile.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, that¡¯s my business. It¡¯s none of your business. You just need to go to the pce and ask for an edict to annul the marriage.¡±


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan after saying that. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank. He had said so much, but this woman was still determined to break off the engagement. Did she hate him that much?

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491: You insulted me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face turned cold as he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, wait until the matter with the Lingyun sect is resolved.¡±


    After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Yun Qianyu. Instead, he turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, since you don¡¯t want to break off the engagement, then I¡¯ll do it. But don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    In the dark night, when Xiao Jiuyuan heard these cold and heartless words, his heart was in turmoil. He raised his hand and destroyed a part of the an Prince¡¯s residence with a powerful spiritual power.


    Behind him, Prince an, Xiao Lingfeng, was so angry that he cursed,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you bastard! How dare you destroy my an Prince¡¯s residence? remember to send the silver notes over, or I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan had already left. Before he left, he ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Take some men and clean up the dead people in the courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Bai Yao and his men quickly dealt with the Lingyun sect members who were killed in Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen both looked at Yun Qianyu and thought of what Xiao Jiuyuan had said before. They couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, don¡¯t be in a hurry to break off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan. Lingyun sect is a difficult character to deal with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little aunt, let¡¯s wait until the matter with the Lingyun sect is settled before we talk about breaking off the engagement. ¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu with a sad expression.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯m so useless. I can¡¯t even protect you. ¡±


    If he was strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to rely on Xiao Jiuyuan to protect his family.


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head firmly.¡±Godfather, I don¡¯t want to owe Xiao Jiuyuan any more favors. I just want to solve this problem myself.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng didn¡¯t agree with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words,¡±¡±What do you mean you owe him a favor? you saved his life, so it¡¯s only right that he helps you deal with Lingyun sect. If it wasn¡¯t for you, he would¡¯ve been dead.¡±


    ¡°I saved him because he helped me before. I said I would save him. That¡¯s a separate matter. I can¡¯t expect him to protect me all the time just because I saved his life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something.


    Now that she was the princess of an Prince¡¯s residence, if Lingyun sect couldn¡¯t deal with her, would they deal with foster father and Xiao Yechen?


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She could guarantee that she would not be caught by the people of the Ling Yun sect, because they probably did not know that she had a green spirit energy cultivation base.


    The most important thing was that besides her and the shadow, she also had her cousin, who was a poison master, and little bell.


    Furthermore, there was also ao Ming, Lord Marten and little my. It would be very difficult for those guys from soaring cloud sect to catch her.


    However, if the soaring cloud sect couldn¡¯t catch her, would they attack Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen?


    This was the real problem.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen and suddenly made a decision.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not afraid of the soaring cloud sect, but I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll deal with you guys. So, I¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s better for us to break up. That way, the people of the soaring cloud sect won¡¯t make things difficult for you guys.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, Xiao Lingfeng became unhappy. His face was ugly and he red at Yun Qianyu who was jumping over the wall in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, this is an insult. You¡¯ve insulted me, your foster father. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person who covets life and fears death? I¡¯m not afraid of death at all. In fact, after my son passed away, I didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Now that you¡¯ve appeared, I¡¯m much happier. Even if I die, I¡¯m not afraid. ¡±

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 495-trump card</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and said firmly.


    ¡°Auntie, although we¡¯re useless, we won¡¯t abandon our family. Do you think we¡¯re a burden? if that¡¯s the case, just break up with us.¡±


    Xiao Yechen firmly disagreed with such a thing.


    His words made Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turn red.


    At this moment, she knew that Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen really treated her as family.


    Yun Qianyu reached out to hug Xiao Lingfeng and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Father, if you¡¯re not afraid of being dragged down, we¡¯ll live a good life. Believe me, I¡¯ll protect you and not let the soaring cloud sect catch you. Even without Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s protection, I can protect myself and you.¡±


    Next, she had to help Xiao Yechen improve his strength and open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring. She wanted to get the ancient elixir recipe and the cauldron, and then refine the elixir. Among the ancient elixir recipes, there must be some elixir recipes that could improve the human body¡¯s ability.


    She wanted to refine a good pill to improve the ability of the an Prince¡¯s troops.


    Only when everyone became stronger would they not be afraid of the Lingyun sect.


    It was not that the an Prince¡¯s residence did not have people. They also had bodyguards, but their abilities were not as good as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was a spiritual array master. He used the spiritual arrays in his hands to assist his soldiers in refining their bodies, so all his men had extraordinary abilities.


    Then she would refine pills and use them to transform the bodies of those people, making them stronger.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen did not object to Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    ......


    ¡°Okay, Yun ¡®er, we will listen to you. If you don¡¯t want Xiao Jiuyuan to interfere in our Affairs, we won¡¯t let him interfere. If you want to break off the engagement, then we will. We don¡¯t rely on others, we only rely on ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, foster father.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said softly.


    Xiao Yechen reached out to hug Xiao Lingfeng and Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I will definitely work hard to be stronger. When I be stronger, I will protect you all. I will not let anything happen to you.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng and Yun Qianyuughed.


    At this moment, they were like a real family united together.


    In the courtyard, everyone and the spirit beasts looked at them and chuckled in relief.


    It was alreadyte at night. Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen urged Yun Qianyu to go to bed.


    After Yun Qianyu went to rest, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen left Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard and went to the study.


    In the study, the old prince Xiao Lingfeng looked at Xiao Yechen with a serious expression and said seriously,¡±¡±Yechen, since we¡¯ve acknowledged little Yun, she¡¯s our family. We must protect her and not let her fall into the hands of the soaring cloud sect.¡±


    Xiao Yechen nodded hard.¡±Grandpa, I will work hard to be stronger. I will protect you and feather.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s toote to wait for you to get stronger. The soaring cloud sect wille back soon.¡±


    Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t help but get anxious,¡±¡±Then what should we do? With the strength of the an Prince¡¯s residence, we can¡¯tpete with the strength of Lingyun sect. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have a group of people in my hands. They are my trump cards. I have never wanted to touch them because they are your father¡¯s former subordinates. In the beginning, your father spent a lot of energy to train them, but now I can¡¯t care so much. Take the token and gather them back overnight. In the future, these people will defend the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Improving the spirit vein</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Lingfeng took out a token and handed it to Xiao Yechen. Xiao Yechen looked down and saw three big words written on the gilded token: ¡°The vanguard division.¡±


    ¡°This is the vanguard unit of our rushing Thunder Army. Back then, your father carefully selected a thousand people from the 20000 rushing Thunder Army and trained them to obtain this Vanguard unit. I have never let these people show themselves because I was afraid that they would reveal the background of my an Prince¡¯s residence and attract the emperor¡¯s fear, bringing about a fatal disaster.¡±


    ¡°The Lingyun sect is about to arrive. In order to protect little Yun, I asked you to mobilize this Vanguard unit to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    Xiao Yechen held the Golden token tightly in his hand. It belonged to his father.


    He would definitely protect it well, and he would also protect the vanguard division that his father had left behind.


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng waved his hand.


    Xiao Yechen nodded and left the capital that very night to transfer the vanguard division into the capital secretly.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know about these things and went to bed early. However, before going to bed, she thought about what she was going to do next.


    First, she would try her best to help Xiao Yechen grow up. Because Xiao Yechen was a man of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she could not let Xiao Yechen fall into the trap of Lingyun sect.


    Secondly, she needed to save people to umte points, open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring, get the elixir form and the elixir cauldron, and then start to refine the elixir. She wanted to make the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence stronger.


    This way, his foster father and Xiao Yechen would be safe.


    ......


    The third thing was that she wanted to break off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan. Since Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to break off the engagement, then she would do it.


    However, if she were to make a move, she would not be so polite.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, you forced me to do this. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought to herself coldly, then closed her eyes and went to sleep. She still had things to do tomorrow.


    The next day, when Yun Qianyu got up, she immediately felt that the atmosphere in the an Prince¡¯s residence was a little different.


    The guards of the Prince¡¯s Mansion seemed to have be stronger, and there were many unfamiliar faces. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. What was going on?


    After she asked Xiao Yechen, she found out that the guards of the Wang family were actually the vanguard of the an Prince¡¯s rushing Thunder Army.


    It was said that these people were very powerful, and each of them could fight against ten people.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect there to be such a hidden force in the an Prince¡¯s residence. With such a group of people, she felt a lot more at ease.


    However, these people had great potential. If she could refine a powerful elixir, these people would be even more powerful. At that time, these people would be enough to protect her foster father and Xiao Yechen.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring more.


    However, it was more important to help Xiao Yechen first.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and asked,¡±Xiao Yechen, what level is your spirit energy cultivation now?¡±


    ¡°Yellow spirit stage.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and asked Xiao Yechen,¡±¡±Do you want to get stronger as soon as possible?¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately nodded. Because he had acquired spiritual heritage, his cultivation speed was much slower than ordinary people. He was not strong enough to protect the people he wanted to protect. This time, he could not help feather when she was facing the people of Lingyun sect.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s clear eyes flickered as she looked at Xiao Yechen.


    ¡°Are you afraid of pain? if you are not afraid of pain, I can help you improve your acquired spiritual meridians, so that your spiritual meridians will be more spiritual. This way, you will be able to cultivate spiritual power much faster.¡±


    ¡°After I improve your spiritual pulse, you can go to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit gathering array to cultivate. This way, your cultivation will be much higher.¡±

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: The pain of burning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Xiao Yechen heard this, he grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand excitedly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not afraid of pain. As long as I can be stronger, I can endure any kind of pain.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thene with me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said.


    Previously, she had thought of a way. She could take the marrow cleansing pill and then mix rare medicinal herbs with a kind of medicinal pill to bathe. This way, she could attack both the inside and the outside and improve the acquired body with spirit meridians.


    However, this method of improving the body of the spiritual pulse was extremely painful. If one did not have a strong will, they would give up halfway. Not only would it not cause any injuries, but it could also cause the spiritual pulse to stagnate forever.


    Therefore, there were risks in doing this.


    Yun Qianyu took Xiao Yechen all the way to the room she had prepared in advance.


    After she took Xiao Yechen into the room, she said seriously again,¡±¡±Xiao Yechen, are you ready? The process of improving your body with spiritual energy is extremely painful, and you can¡¯t stop if you want to. If you leave the tub, your spiritual energy will shrink and your cultivation will forever be stuck at your current level. You must think this through. ¡±


    ¡°The first is to suffer the pain of being burned by fire, and then your spiritual heritage will be much better than before. I dare say that if you can endure it, your body of spiritual heritage will not be lower than that of a high or low level spiritual heritage. But if you can ¡®t, your cultivation will forever be stuck at the yellow level.¡±


    When Xiao Yechen heard that Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was no less than a high-grade low-grade spirit energy, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Even if you cut me a thousand times, I won¡¯t give up halfway.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start then.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took out a marrow cleansing pill from her Phoenix ring and handed it to Xiao Yechen.


    ......


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    After that, she took out another elixir and used her spiritual power to open it, and the elixir powder fell into the bath barrel.


    In almost the blink of an eye, arge string of green bubbles appeared in the bath barrel, rolling non-stop, as if boiling water.


    In addition, there were many medicinal herbs floating in the boiling water, as if they were cooking some food.


    Not to mention going in to take a bath, just seeing such a scene would make people feel a sense of timidity.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s expression did not change at all as he walked towards the bathtub calmly.


    Relieved, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out of the room.


    When she walked out of the room, Xiao Yechen couldn¡¯t wait to take off his outer shirt and go into the bath tub with green bubbles.


    As soon as he entered the bath barrel, he felt as if his whole body was on fire and it was extremely painful. However, Xiao Yechen sat still in the bath barrel, letting the rolling green bubbles surround him. He was like an old monk in meditation, meditating.


    Outside the room, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were listening attentively to the movements in the room.


    ¡°Feather,¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±do you think Xiao Yechen can take it?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the room and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, because he has everything he wants to protect.¡±


    When people have something they want to protect, they often have an infinite will, so she was sure that Xiao Yechen would be able to survive this.


    No longer worried about Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Where are little bell and Hua Mei?¡±


    ¡°Little bell is teaching Hua Mei, and the other spirit beasts are watching. But Hua Mei has been working hard recently. I can see that she doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to you, so she has been practicing day and night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on her. ¡±

 Chapter 495 - -no questions

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 498-no questions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu sighed. In fact, she had wanted to find someone to marry Hua Mei off to, but this girl insisted on following her. She was really afraid that Hua Mei would be implicated by her.


    However, she had no choice if she didn¡¯t want to get married.


    When she learned alchemy, he would make a few gentle medicinal pills to nourish the body¡¯s meridians for this girl. Even if she could not cultivate spirit energy, it would at least allow her to practice martial arts faster.


    Although there were elixirs in the Phoenix ring, they were only for spirit energy users or for saving people.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she walked towards the living room. She then told Ye Jia,¡±¡±Go and call little bell and Hua Mei. I¡¯ll take them out to have some fun today.¡±


    Ye Jia nodded and went to the backyard to get little bell and Hua Mei.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the living room and sat down, little bell and Hua Mei ran over excitedly.


    ¡°Big sister Yun, where should we go to have fun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is young miss going?¡±


    As soon as little bell and Hua Mei finished speaking, Lord Marten and rainbow, who had followed them in, immediately shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Ah ah, I can finally go out and y. This is great! I, Lord Marten, can finally see the light of day again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re finally free.¡±


    Hearing the words of the two Spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.


    ......


    Why did these two make it sound like she was abusing them? were they that exaggerated?


    She looked at Lord Marten and my coldly,¡±¡±Did I say I¡¯ll Take You There?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said.


    Lord Marten and my were petrified.


    Aren¡¯t you going to bring them along?


    He was ying with a Sable.


    This was ying the sniper.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this! This is inhumane!¡± The two of them screamed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is too inhumane. Our master, who is so great and loved by everyone, would never do such an inhumane thing.¡±


    Xiao mo started to tter him again. This guy would always tter him to achieve his own wishes.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t buy it at all. With a cold face, she said,¡±¡±I have something to do today, so if I take you out, it will be easy to expose the target. So I have decided to keep you in the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡±


    Lord Marteny on the ground and kicked its four legs, acting shamelessly.


    my was lying on the ground properly, its two ws waving in the air.


    Unfortunately, their protests were in vain. Yun Qianyu had her own ways to deal with them.


    ¡°Aoming, take these two out.¡±


    Outside the door, ao Ming¡¯s figure shed and he floated in. He stretched out his ws and picked up one person each.


    ¡°Aoming,¡± Yun Qianyu said,¡±you stay in the Prince¡¯s Mansion and watch them. Don¡¯t let them go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Ao Ming replied elegantly and left with the two goods.


    Lord Marten and my, who were under ao Ming¡¯s ws, begged for mercy,¡±¡±Brother cat, no, brother Bao, please let my brother go.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ming, it hurts so much that you¡¯re grabbing me like this. Also, you¡¯re grabbing my chest. My chest will be deformed.¡±


    my tried its best to flirt with ao Ming.


    Unfortunately, ao Ming didn¡¯t buy it. He raised his hand and threw the little parrot into the air, and then pped it with his w. Alright, my was pped unconscious, and then ao Ming dragged her all the way outside.


    Lord Marten, who was in his other paw, shut its mouth.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say anything,¡± it thought.


    But damn leopard, smelly leopard, sooner orter, I will get back at you.


    After ao Ming took Lord Marten and rainbow away, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Cousin, you stay in the an Prince¡¯s residence and take care of Xiao Yechen. If anything happens to him, immediately ask aoming to inform me. If not, after hees out, ask him to pack up and go to the spirit gathering array in li Prince¡¯s residence to cultivate. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about other things for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Jia nodded.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496: The Emperor is a Big Bad guy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu then looked at little bell and Hua Mei and said,¡±¡±Today, I¡¯m going to the East City to sign that I¡¯m going to treat patients for free. Little bell and Hua Mei will go with me and help me.¡±


    The reason why Yun Qianyu wanted to go to the hospital was to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring and take out the pill form and the pill furnace.


    However, if she wanted to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring, she would have to umte 3000 points. Now that she had only umted slightly more than 1000 points, she needed to save more people.


    But where could he find so many patients?


    This morning, she suddenly thought of a good idea, which was to sign a free treatment for the patients.


    Although the capital of Dongli was bustling and lively, the poor people who lived in the lowest corners could not even afford to be treated.


    She was killing two birds with one stone by doing this.


    Since he had saved her and opened the Phoenix ring, why not?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, little bell and Hua Mei immediately agreed happily.


    ¡°Sister Yun, it¡¯s great that you can help those who can¡¯t afford to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, although the capital is very prosperous, many people can¡¯t afford to be treated.¡±


    Hua Mei was very touched by this. Just like in the past, they could not afford to be treated.


    So miss was doing a good deed. She was really kind.


    ......


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t know that the reason why Yun Qianyu saved her was to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring.


    In the flower Hall, little bell and Hua Mei urged,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re going to save people today, what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu stopped them.¡±What¡¯s the hurry? change your appearance first.¡± She said.


    Little bell and Hua Mei were surprised when she mentioned the disguise,¡±¡±Sister Yun, you¡¯re doing a good deed. Why do you have to disguise yourself? you should let me see how kind you are. You¡¯re treating them for free. They¡¯ll be grateful to you in the future ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, miss. You¡¯re doing a good deed. Why do you have to be afraid of people finding out? let those people who looked down on us see how kind you are. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head gently and looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia understood what Yun Qianyu meant and said,¡±


    ¡°You all think too simply. Don¡¯t forget that cousin is the princess of the an Prince¡¯s residence. Whatever she does will be rted to the an Prince¡¯s residence. As a Prince¡¯s residence, the an Prince¡¯s residence is feared by the Emperor. The reason why the an Prince¡¯s residence has always been peaceful is because it doesn¡¯t stir up trouble and acts in a low profile.¡±


    ¡°If Biao younger sister publicly treated others and this matter reached the emperor¡¯s ears, the Emperor would definitely be suspicious. He might think that the an Prince¡¯s residence is disloyal and is trying to win over the hearts of the people. Thus Biao younger sister can not publicly reveal her identity to treat others.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, am I right?¡± Ye Jia asked.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±cousin, you¡¯re really powerful. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to reveal my identity. If I reveal my identity, the Emperor will have his eyes on the an Prince¡¯s residence. I¡¯m afraid that the an Prince¡¯s residence will not be peaceful. So, it¡¯s better to disguise myself.¡±


    Little bell and Hua Mei didn¡¯t know what Ye Jia had said, so they only had one thought after hearing what she said.


    ¡°That Emperor is so bad. Sister Yun is clearly doing a good deed, but she still has to guard against him. This Emperor is a Big Bad guy.¡±


    Hearing little Bell¡¯s words, Hua Mei looked around nervously,¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If anyone hears this and the Emperor hears about it, he will be beheaded. ¡±


    Little bell puffed out her chest and raised her head.¡±I¡¯m not afraid of him. So what if he¡¯s the Emperor? if he dares to kill me, my brother will not let him off.¡±

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497: Is this person an idiot?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Little bell wasn¡¯t wrong. If the Emperor dared to kill her, Feng Wuya wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it. Therefore, she would be fine.


    However, even if she was not afraid, Yun Qianyu could not ignore it.


    The people of the an Prince¡¯s residence treated her as a rtive, so she naturally had to consider everything for the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and change your appearance.¡±


    The two of them stopped talking and agreed.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out the things from the Phoenix ring and changed little bell and Hua Mei¡¯s appearance.


    It was originally three *****, but it suddenly became three men.


    Yun Qianyu was a young man with delicate features.


    Little bell and Hua Mei became little servants.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen them in disguise, Ye Jia would have thought that they were three young men.


    Feather, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly. In fact, it was only because of the props in her Phoenix ring. If it was only her ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to disguise herself so well.


    ¡°Cousin, you go and keep an eye on Xiao Yechen. We¡¯ll just quietly leave the Wang mansion from a quiet ce.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three of them responded. Ye Jia went out to keep an eye on Xiao Yechen¡¯s movements while Yun Qianyu quietly left the an Prince¡¯s residence with little bell and Hua Mei. After leaving the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu took out a note full of medicinal herbs and then took out 2000 taels of silver and handed it to little bell.


    ¡°Little bell, you¡¯re in charge of buying the medicine. Ask the pharmacy¡¯s partner to bring the medicine over. Hua Mei and I will set up a stall on Baique Street in the East City. You ask the pharmacy¡¯s staff to bring the medicine over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister Yun.¡±


    Little Bell¡¯s eyes lit up. Sister Yun was saving people, and it was her brother¡¯s time to show off. She quickly sent someone to inform her brother toe over.


    Little Bell¡¯s eyes lit up as she turned around and left. On the other side, Yun Qianyu led Hua Mei to Baique Street. Soon, they found a stall and sat down. While they were at it, they pulled up a white cloth sign saying ¡®free treatment of patients¡¯.


    A lot of people came to the street to watch the show, but no one went to see the doctor.


    The sound of discussion came like a tide.


    ¡°Who is this person? he doesn¡¯t need money to see a doctor. Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t. When you go up and take a look, I¡¯ll ask you for money.¡±


    ¡°Could this person be an idiot? he¡¯s so kind.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s out of his mind ...¡±


    There were all kinds ofments. In short, there was no consultation in a short time, but there were many people surrounding to watch the fun.


    Yun Qianyu looked calm and sat there calmly. When little bell brought the herbs over, these people would believe her.


    Hua Mei, who was standing behind Yun Qianyu, was particrly angry. Her miss was kind and treated patients, but these people stillughed at her.


    However, when little bell brought the staff of the pharmacy over to bring the herbs, the onlookers began to believe it.


    ¡°This person can¡¯t be serious, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really like that. Otherwise, why would he need so many medicinal herbs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he won¡¯t ask for money for these herbs, right?¡±


    In the midst of these discussions, some people had already squeezed in and sat in front of Yun Qianyu to treat her.


    There were people who were willing to treat illnesses for free.


    He was doing a good deed, not a bad one.


    After one of them was treated and left with the herbs, the others believed him.


    Soon, people from all over the capital knew that there was a free young master on Baique Street in the eastern city. Not only did he treat people, but he also gave medicinal herbs.


    Many people who usually couldn¡¯t afford to be treated and dragged their sickly bodies had rushed over.

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498: Just let him die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In less than an hour, there was a long line in front of Yun Qianyu.


    Looking at the team in front of her, Yun Qianyu was very happy.


    At the same time, the Phoenix ring on her hand shed from time to time. Although these people only had minor illnesses, and she only got ten or twenty points for each person she saved, she won because there were many people.


    If this continued, she believed that she would be able to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring very soon.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s happiness did notst long.


    Because Feng Wuya had actually sent two doctors over to help her treat the patient.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened with anger.


    When those people appeared, not only did they fight to treat her, but they also directly invited her to rest at the side.


    Yun Qianyu really wanted to curse, but looking at the patients who came to treat her, she really couldn ¡®t. In the end, she had no choice but to sit aside and rest.


    However, seeing that there were more and more patients, she heaved a sigh of relief. Forget it, even if there were two doctors, she could still get some of the patients.


    However, just as Yun Qianyu thought about it ...


    At the end of the street, a group of people walked over noisily. When these people walked over, some of them set up tables and medicine boxes. Then, four doctors sat in a row in front of the two doctors Feng wuluan had sent.


    One of them came over and reported to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Young master, my Wangye has specially sent a few doctors over to help young master.¡±


    ......


    The person¡¯s voice was very gentle, but the Wangye in the voice knew who it was.


    Besides Xiao Jiuyuan, who else would do such a thing?


    Yun Qianyu was so angry that her face turned ck. Feeling weak, she red at the subordinate who reported to her and said,¡±¡±Can you help me pass a message to your family¡¯s Wangye?¡±


    ¡°Young master, please speak.¡±


    The subordinate was very respectful.


    When young master Bai Yan had sent them here, he had repeatedly warned them not to offend this Lord, or they would be asking for trouble.


    Therefore, he had to serve them carefully.


    ¡°Tell your Lord to die,¡± Yun Qianyu said coldly.¡±Let him die.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu no longer looked at the subordinates of li Prince¡¯s family. With a dark expression, she watched the patients being divided one by one.


    My patients, my points ...


    Her heart was bleeding.


    The subordinates of li Prince¡¯s residence standing in front of her werepletely stunned.


    This young master was so bold. He actually dared to curse their Wangye and even asked their Wangye to die.


    Should he go back and report this to His Highness? forget it, the less trouble, the better. He would just tell Bai suter.


    On this day, Yun Qianyu only saved a few patients in the beginning. All the patients were taken by the doctors sent by Feng Wuya and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In addition to fighting to treat the patients, these guys also took time to deal with a group of people who came to cause trouble.


    Those people were all beaten up and thrown far away.


    In the evening, all the patients had been treated, and the herbs that should be used had been used up. Several doctors who treated the patients came to Yun Qianyu with smiles on their faces to ask for praise.


    Before they came, their superiors had specifically instructed them to serve this Lord well.


    ¡°Young master, the patient has been treated. You can go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if young master needs to treat any illness, please let us know. There is no need for young master to do it personally.¡±


    The doctor of li Prince¡¯s residence did not dare to show weakness and said,¡±¡±Young master, young master, if you ever want to do a good deed again, just let us know. Not only will we send people, but we will also bring our own medicinal herbs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, not only do we bring our own herbs, but we can also give the patient food as a gift.¡±

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499: You¡¯ve hit the nail on the head</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Feng Wuya¡¯s men heard this, they rushed over and said, not willing to show weakness.


    ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t have our own medicinal herbs. We can give the patient food and silver notes.¡±


    Alright, the two groups of people started quarreling on the spot.


    Completely forgetting about Yun Qianyu, who was in an extremely bad mood, she stood up and red at the two groups of people in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to pass a message to your respective Masters. Tell them that they can die now. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left.


    Behind her, little bell red at the people of the specter Pce. ¡®This guy is so stupid. He can¡¯t do anything.¡¯


    You¡¯ve taken all of sister Yun¡¯s patients for treatment, how can she be happy?


    He should at least leave some for her.


    Hua Mei thought fiercely,¡±these bastards, they snatched all the good things that miss wanted to do. Hateful things.¡±


    Well, these two guys ¡®thinking waspletely different from Yun Qianyu¡¯ s.


    Yun Qianyu led little bell and Hua Mei all the way back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    However, as she walked, she suddenly thought of something. How did Feng Wuya know that she was being treated in hundred Sparrow Street?


    ......


    Could it be ...


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at little bell. Her green eyes were very scary.


    Little Bell¡¯s legs immediately gave out and she looked at Yun Qianyu with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±Sister Yun, I know I was wrong. I told my brother.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t chase me away.¡±


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth in anger. Originally, she could have umted enough points today to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring. However, because of this guy¡¯s trouble, her points only increased by a few dozen.


    Just thinking about it made one feel depressed.


    ¡°Little bell, remember this, this is thest time. If you dare to do this again, I will never take you in again. You must remember that your brother is your brother, and you are you. I treat you as my sister. What you did is clearly a betrayal. I will not keep people who betray me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was not as gentle as usual. Not only did she look serious, but her eyes were also very cold.


    Her behavior scared little bell. She immediately promised,¡±¡±Sister Yun, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Stupid brother, I won¡¯t help you next time. You don¡¯t even know how to chase a woman. Go and chase her yourself in the future and don¡¯t have to do it anymore.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression finally softened.¡±Don¡¯t me me for being cold to little bell. If I¡¯m not cold, this little girl will never learn.¡±


    However, seeing that little bell didn¡¯t dare to do anything, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. Instead, she began to think about how to umte points.


    Since today¡¯s patient had been taken away, he would go to the west side of the city to treat the patient tomorrow.


    This time, if Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya interfered again, she would definitely kill her way to li Prince¡¯s residence and eternal peace Marquis ¡®residence.


    What did her business have to do with the two of them ...


    Almost at the same time, in li Prince¡¯s residence and eternal peace Marquis ¡®residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya received a report from their subordinates.


    The two of them were surprised. Did they tter the wrong person?


    That¡¯s why he angered that woman.


    In li Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and looked annoyed.


    Women were really hard to understand.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Bai Yao and asked,¡±¡±Bai Yan, are all women so difficult to understand?¡±

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: What a hooligan would do</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Bai Yan was startled, and his face darkened. He had never been married, so how would he know if women were difficult to understand?


    However, since his master had asked, he would at least say a few words.


    ¡°Women are hard to understand, but I don¡¯t think Princess Ling Yi is that kind of woman,¡± Bai su said seriously.¡±The reason she¡¯s like this is because your Highness didn¡¯t trust her before. That¡¯s why she¡¯s always at odds with Your Highness.¡±


    Young master Bai Yan¡¯s words stabbed his master in the back.


    There were some cracks on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face. Hey down on the soft couch and closed his eyes to rest.


    On the other side, Feng Wuya was seriously reflecting on himself.


    Why am I so stupid? feather came out to do good things, so naturally, she wanted to do good things herself. He sent his men to snatch her things.


    Could she be happy?


    I¡¯m really stupid, too stupid.


    Feng Wuya wanted to get up and go to the an Prince¡¯s residence to apologize to Yun Qianyu. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to go. Now that feather was angry, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he went? He wanted her to calm down.


    The next day, Yun Qianyu disguised herself as the young master from yesterday. This time, she took Ye Jia and Hua Mei out of the mansion to be her assistants. Little bell was left in the an Prince¡¯s Mansion to reflect on her actions.


    That day, no one came to snatch Yun Qianyu¡¯s patients. In the morning, she had treated nearly 30 patients and obtained nearly 800 points. Seeing that she was only 500 to 600 points away from opening the Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu was very happy.


    She only needed to treat about twenty more patients in the afternoon and she would be able to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring.


    ......


    However, in the afternoon, she treated more than a dozen patients and did not gain a single point. Yun Qianyu was very surprised.


    At the same time, she discovered that the patients who came for treatment were all suffering from superficial injuries. They seemed to have been injured by someone.


    What was going on?


    Yun Qianyu asked and sure enough, these people were injured by a group of men in ck who had appeared out of nowhere.


    The Men in ck had also ordered them toe here for treatment. If they didn¡¯te here for treatment, they would be beaten to death instead of being injured.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she was so angry that her liver and lungs hurt, and her whole body ached.


    Her equivalent value.


    It turned out that the Phoenix ring could only save a real patient or injured person. If the person had ill intentions and injured someone before treating them, it would not increase the points at all.


    These injured people were obviously manipted by someone in the dark, just so that she could treat them ...


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s first instinct was that this was something Feng Wuya had done.


    Only a devil like Feng Wuya would do such a hooligan thing.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to go to Feng Wuya to settle the score, Feng Wuya appeared in an enchanting red dress.


    Then, he said to Yun Qianyu with a smile.


    Feather, I didn¡¯t do this, but I know who did it. ¡±


    In fact, Feng Wuya also wanted to do this, but Xiao Jiuyuan beat him to it in the end.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s intention was to ask his subordinates to find patients and send them over, but they had almost all the patients.


    After all, many people did not believe in these Street Doctors. They always thought that their medical skills were not good enough and would rather spend money to treat illnesses.


    The people who really came to treat the patients were actually patients who did not have much money.


    After yesterday¡¯s treatment and this morning¡¯s treatment, there were not many patients left.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men saw that there were no patients in the afternoon, so they did this on the spot.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s men happened to see this and reported it to Feng Wuya. When Feng Wuya heard this, he immediately rushed over as if he had found an opportunity.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: Someone is here to cause trouble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. Gritting her teeth, she asked,¡±¡±Who, who did this?¡±


    Feng Wuya leaned close to Yun Qianyu¡¯s ear and said,¡±¡±Besides that bastard Xiao Jiuyuan, who else would do such a thing? He¡¯s just trying to cause you trouble. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu feel puzzled.


    Would Xiao Jiuyuan do such a thing? That person shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, no way.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya with a suspicious look.


    Alright, great Demon Lord Feng had been ruthlessly stabbed.


    What was wrong with this woman? she had suspected that he was the one who had done all these things, but why did she not believe him when he said that Xiao Jiuyuan had done it?


    This was clearly differential treatment.


    Feng Wuya was in a bad mood.¡±My subordinates saw this with their own eyes. How can I be wrong?¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly. Feng Wuya wouldn¡¯t be so bored as to lie to her about this kind of thing. So, those injured patients were actually ordered by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to make people do such a thing. It was really hateful.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold and her eyes were gloomy. Seeing that the patients were almost cured, it was alreadyte.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu decided to go to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion to find Xiao Jiuyuan and ask him what he wanted to do. Can¡¯t you stay away from her? After all, she had saved his life.


    When Feng Wuya saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, he immediately felt happy and volunteered to send Yun Qianyu to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Yun Qianyu immediately led Ye Jia and Hua Mei into the carriage.


    If it was in the past, Yun Qianyu would not have paid attention to Feng Wuya easily. However, she was too angry today.


    She was saving a person, but they were still willing to risk their lives to get involved. Was there any meaning to that?


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was dark as she looked at Feng Wuya sitting opposite her. She had not settled the score with him yet.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, don¡¯t meddle in my Affairs in the future. If I find out that you meddled in my Affairs without my permission again, I won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s peach-shaped eyes narrowed, and a faint hint of regret appeared in them.


    ¡°Alright, it seems that I was wrong. I wanted to help you, but it seems that you don¡¯t need it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t help you without your consent.¡±


    Seeing Feng Wuya¡¯s demeanour, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t say anything more. In the end, she could only give him a cold re.


    This matter was considered over.


    Ye Jia looked at Feng Wuya from the side of the carriage. She felt that this guy was too sly. It might not be a good thing for a woman to marry a man like him.


    On the contrary, if an arrogant person like Xiao Jiuyuan was sincere to someone, it meant that he was truly good to someone from the bottom of his heart.


    In any case, Ye Jia didn¡¯t like people like Feng Wuya.


    This might have something to do with Feng Wuya¡¯s appearance. He was unruly, wild, and mboyant, and he always gave people an uneasy feeling.


    On the contrary, although Xiao Jiuyuan was handsome and domineering, his handsomeness and domineering attitude made people feel at ease.


    However, at this moment, his cousin was very disgusted with Xiao Jiuyuan. Could these two people still be together?


    Ye Jia¡¯s mind was in a mess, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Outside the gate of the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion, the carriage had just stopped. Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, Feng Wuya had alreadyzily gotten out of the carriage. With a raise of his hand, a purple spirit energy appeared in his palm. With a loud bang, he directly blew the gate of the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion off.


    The servants in li Prince¡¯s residence were rmed.


    Xia Xi was even more shocked as she ran all the way in.¡±¡±Your Highness, it¡¯s not good. Someone hase to cause trouble.¡±


    Last time, the princess Consort had smashed it once. This time, she didn¡¯t know who hade to smash it.


    However, it didn¡¯t look like the princess Consort¡¯s style, because she had directly blown up the door of li Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 505-passing through Ten Thousand Flowers</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was soon rmed and left the Wang mansion with his men.


    As soon as he stepped out, he saw an extremely enchanting Feng Wuya dressed in red. He waszily leaning against the side of the carriage, waiting for him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and his Dark Phoenix eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent as he stared at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, it seems like I¡¯ve been too lenient with you, allowing you to be so impudent. Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly.


    Previously, he had been giving in to Feng Wuya because he had been poisoned and couldn¡¯t use too much spirit energy. However, now that the poison had been removed, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Feng Wuya at all.


    Hence, he would definitely not let Feng Wuya off easily this time.


    Feng wuluan chuckled, and her eyes were filled with an indescribable charm.


    ¡°Li Prince, I didn¡¯t want toe, but the problem is that you are too bad. How can you bully my sister? how can I not stand up for my sister?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes shoot out a fierce light.


    His gaze was like a sharp arrow that shot straight at Feng Wuya, wanting nothing more than to poke a few holes in his body to vent his anger.


    The ¡®sister¡¯ Feng wuluan was referring to was obviously Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and red at Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯re really shameless, calling me ¡®little sister¡¯ from left to right. No wonder people say that the demon Lord of the demon shadow Pce is naturally dissolute and uninhibited. He can walk through thousands of flowers without a single leaf touching him. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    ......


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened as he red at Xiao Jiuyuan. Then, heughed and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m here to talk to you today, not to fight with you. Did you send your men to the West City to do something bad? Can¡¯t you just let feather go?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression made Xiao Jiuyuan feel bad for Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was furious and red at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, that¡¯s my business. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Feng Wuyaughed with unspeakable pride.


    His previous words were a little vague, and his intention was to make things difficult for feather.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in a rage, did not notice it, so he shouted.


    However, when he shouted, it seemed to confirm one thing: he was deliberately making things difficult for Yun Qianyu.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu had changed her face and changed back to her own clothes.


    At this time, when she heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, her face suddenly became ugly. She reached out to lift the curtain, jumped out of the carriage, and stood next to Feng Wuya. She looked up and stared coldly at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing in front of the gate of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, do you think I¡¯m rted to what you did?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to be in Feng Wuya¡¯s carriage.


    Almost instantly, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that he had fallen into Feng Wuya¡¯s trap. Feng Wuya had deliberately smashed the door of the Li Prince¡¯s residence to provoke him, and then set up a trap for him with vague words.


    When he responded earlier, it seemed that he had admitted that what he did yesterday and today was to make things difficult for Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan thought about this, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Feng Wuya.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu under the night sky.


    One of them was dressed in red and looked like a Demonic Flower in full bloom.


    The other one was dressed in purple and had a cold aura around her. Even though there were still faint scars on her face, her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    When the two of them stood together, they looked like a perfect match.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan only felt that it was extremely ring and subconsciously rushed straight to Yun Qianyu.


    When he rushed in front of Yun Qianyu, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu behind him, separating her from Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. What was this guy doing?


    When he finally reacted, he directly raised his foot and kicked Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s back leg.


    Xiao Jiuyuan grinned in pain, but he did not move and let Yun Qianyu kick him.


    Yun Qianyu kicked Xiao Jiuyuan a few times in a row, but he did not get away.


    Finally, he looked up and stared at the back of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s head coldly.


    At this time, Feng Wuya was furious. He rushed forward, pushed Xiao Jiuyuan away, and pulled Yun Qianyu to his side.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his hand and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s other hand.


    The two of them pulled Yun Qianyu along.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, let her go! She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said fiercely.


    ¡°Bah, feather wants to break off the engagement. She doesn¡¯t want to marry you. Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t let go and Yun Qianyu shouted angrily,¡±¡±Let go.¡±


    However, the two men looked at each other and did not let go.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark with anger. This was his fianc¨¦e. How could Feng Wuya be so overbearing and arrogant?


    ¡°Feng Wuya, let go first.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡±


    ¡°This King told you to let go, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan tried to p Feng Wuya, but he didn¡¯t use any spirit energy. Because he was holding Yun Qianyu in his hand, he didn¡¯t want to hurt Yun Qianyu, so he didn¡¯t use any spirit energy. Instead, he tried to pull Yun Qianyu away with his other hand.


    Feng Wuya was also afraid of hurting Yun Qianyu, so he didn¡¯t use any spirit energy. Instead, he raised his hand and the two of them hit each other hard.


    In the gap between the two of them, Xiao Jiuyuan pulled Yun Qianyu hard and Yun Qianyu came closer to him.


    Feng Wuya was furious and pushed Xiao Jiuyuan away with all his might.


    However, at this time, Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly.


    Feng Wuya pushed hard and directly pushed Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu down.


    The two of them fell backward because this was a sudden event. No one had expected such a situation.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was subconsciously worried that Yun Qianyu would fall to the ground, so he reached out and held her. The two of them fell straight to the ground.


    Xiao Jiuyuan urately became a human cushion.


    Yun Qianyu fell so hard that she felt dizzy and her face hit Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face hard.


    With this collision, even their lips identally touched.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned.


    Feng Wuya was also stunned.


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt that his heart was beating too fast.


    He kissed her subconsciously.


    ¡± Xiao Jiuyuan, you bastard, how dare you act like a hooligan!¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and punched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chest in anger.


    After that, she hurriedly got up and ran to the carriage at the gate of li Prince¡¯s residence. But after a few steps, she turned back in a frenzy and raised her hand to st a spiritual power at the high wall of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    This time, not only was the front door of li Prince¡¯s residence destroyed, but even the high wall was also destroyed.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: I¡¯ll just treat it as being bitten by a dog</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Yun Qianyu destroyed the gate of li Prince¡¯s Mansion, she climbed into Feng Wuya¡¯s carriage and ordered the carriage to leave.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t expect that his unintentional push would actually make Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu feel surprised. Now, he just wanted to stamp his hands.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes were red, but seeing Yun Qianyu leave, he quickly got into the carriage.


    In the end, outside the door of li Prince¡¯s residence, only li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan was left lying on the ground like a fool. His face was full of reminiscence, as if he was still reminiscing the kiss.


    After a long time, Bai Ling stepped forward and carefully said,¡±¡±Your Highness, our main door has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The high wall has also been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s rotten, then it¡¯s rotten.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up from the ground, his handsome face full of indifference. He raised his hand to touch his lips and went all the way to li Prince¡¯s Mansion in a very good mood.


    He left behind a group of people who were staring at him in a daze.


    It turned out that a kiss could satisfy all of His Highness ¡°anger.


    His Highness didn¡¯t even want the door or the high wall.


    In the carriage of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu looked coldly at Feng Wuya, who was also looking at her with an unfriendly expression, and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, this is all your fault.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for this guy and Xiao Jiuyuan, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state.


    ......


    ¡°I really want to chop off your hand.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said fiercely.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s heart was bleeding. Why was he so unlucky?


    Why was Xiao Jiuyuan always the lucky one?


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I want to chop off my own hand.¡±


    If he had known that there would be such a sudden situation, he would not have pushed Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya for a long time before saying,¡±¡±Forget it. It¡¯s fine if it happened. I¡¯ll just treat it as being bitten by a dog.¡±


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu and wanted to say,¡±I¡¯m willing to be that dog. You can also bite me.¡±


    However, he was sure that if he dared to say this, Yun Qianyu would definitely fall out with him.


    Hence, Feng Wuya could only choose to remain silent.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya, Ye Jia, and the others and said slowly,¡±¡±Today¡¯s matter, everyone pretend it never happened, understand? I don¡¯t want anyone to mention this again. ¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya felt a little better.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as being gnawed by a dog.


    ¡°Then, are you still going to break off the engagement?¡±


    ¡°Retreat? why not?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said fiercely and subconsciously raised her hand to wipe her lips. After that, her face darkened and she did not say another word.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t want to speak either. His heart was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.


    He just wanted to ask God why good luck always gave Xiao Jiuyuan and why he didn ¡®t.


    The carriage drove all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence and soon arrived at the door. Yun Qianyu got off the carriage and led Ye Jia and Hua Mei into the residence.


    In the carriage behind him, Feng Wuya returned to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence with a sad heart.


    However, when he returned to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, he found out that there was an even bigger battle waiting for him.


    The old Marquis of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence had actually woken up and was waiting for him with a group of Masters.


    However, it would be impossible for the people in eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence to capture Feng Wuya. How could Feng Wuya let them?


    In the end, not only did they fail to capture Feng Wuya, but arge number of people were also injured by Feng Wuya and his subordinates.

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Entering the pce for a banquet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Feng Wuya was done beating them up, he led his subordinates and swaggered away.


    However, Feng Wuya was worried that he could not leave feather at this stage. He could not let that bastard Xiao Jiuyuan take advantage of this.


    Feng Wuya went off to think of an idea.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu did not sleep all night. She was so angry that she could not sleep.


    Originally, she could have opened the secondyer of the Phoenix Spirit ring smoothly. However, her n was ruined by Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    She went to find Xiao Jiuyuan to settle the score, but she was gnawed by him.


    Feeling annoyed, Yun Qianyu stayed half-awake until dawn.


    After daybreak, the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Lingfeng, came over.


    ¡°Yun ¡®Yatou, there is a Prince¡¯s consort selection banquet in the pce today. As the princess of my an Prince¡¯s residence, you must enter the pce to attend the banquet.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up and her lips slowly curved into a sneer.


    Alright, I¡¯ll go to the pce for the banquet ...¡±


    Today, she was going to call off the marriage between her and Xiao Jiuyuan in public. Did Xiao Jiuyuan think that the marriage would not be called off if he did not agree? He was really thinking too much.


    If she said she would break off the engagement, she would break off the engagement. This was not up to him.


    ......


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Lingfeng with a gentle look and asked softly,¡±


    ¡°Foster father, will you enter the pce?¡±


    ¡°Why would an old man like me join in the fun? I¡¯m not going. You can just represent the an Prince¡¯s residence in the pce. By the way, I heard that you¡¯ve performed internal cleansing for Chen ¡®er. I heard that his spirit veins are much better than before.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said with relief,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, your foster father thanks you.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was really regretting it now.


    Why did he acknowledge Yun ¡®er as his adopted daughter? he should have acknowledged her as his adopted granddaughter. That way, Chen¡¯ er could marry her as his granddaughter-inw. He liked such a powerful and likable granddaughter-inw.


    Wuwu, why did he have such a bitter life?


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s expression kept changing. Thinking that he was sick, Yun Qianyu quickly pulled him aside and asked with concern,¡±¡±Foster father, you don¡¯t look too good. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng immediatelyughed.¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m thinking of what to make for you to try.¡±


    After saying this, he said excitedly,¡±your adoptive father¡¯s cooking has improved again recently. Yun ¡®Yatou, sit down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll prepare some food for you. Do you understand?¡± You basically can¡¯t eat your fill in the pce, so it¡¯s better to eat your fill at home before entering the pce. ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Lingfeng ran away, afraid that Yun Qianyu would stop him.


    Recently, he had been getting better at cooking. Whenever he caught someone, he would want to cook for them, but when he heard their praise, he would be excited.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her foster father¡¯s temper was really like an old naughty child.


    However, it was not bad that he could find interest. Living happily like this was better than anything else.


    Because she was going to the pce to attend a banquet today, Yun Qianyu was dressed more formally.


    She was wearing a skyke-blue Pce brocade dress with embroidered clouds. She had a belt of the same color around her waist and a white jade pendant. A white jade tassel hairpin was inserted into her ck hair. As she walked, the tassels swayed gently, making her look indescribably graceful and charming.


    However, the scar on her face had affected her outstanding looks.


    Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±feather, can you remove the scar on your face? after all, li Prince already knows that your face has recovered.¡±

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505: A man-eating ce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu said lightly,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan did ask me to remove the scar on my face before. But why did I listen to him? I just want to disgust him with this scar on my face. I want to let him know how he treats his Savior.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care what her face looked like.


    In short, she felt good as long as she could disgust Xiao Jiuyuan with this face.


    Ye Jia stopped talking. It seemed that the unexpected kissst night had made feather even angrier at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As the two of them were talking in the room, Hua Mei came in and said with a smile,¡±¡±Miss, the old prince has already prepared a good meal. Miss can go and eat now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and walked out. When she reached the living room.


    Little bell was already sitting at the table and waiting, like an obedient baby.


    Below little bell sat the leopard King aoming, and below aoming sat Lord Marten and my.


    Now, ao Ming was the boss of the three spirit beasts. With him around, Lord Marten and my would not dare to act rashly.


    Because brother Bao would knock them unconscious with his ws whenever he was unhappy, the two Spirit beasts no longer dared to provoke this master.


    She was very obedient.


    Yun Qianyu walked in and saw a table full of dishes.


    This meant that her foster father had already prepared it. Yun Qianyu chuckled and asked Xiao Lingfeng, Ye Jia, and the others to sit down.


    ......


    The people at the table began to have their breakfast happily.


    After breakfast, Yun Qianyu went to the pce with Ye Jia and the three spirit beasts.


    Little bell and Hua Mei stayed in the Royal Mansion.


    When the three spirit beasts heard that they could go out and y, they were very happy. However, ao Ming had always been elegant and arrogant. Even if he was happy, he still looked noble and sacred.


    Lord Marten said viciously.


    ¡°I heard that there are many bad guys in the pce. I can finally vent my anger.¡±


    After Lord Marten finished speaking, he quickly nced at ao Ming. His anger was clearly directed at brother Bao.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to deal with brother Bao, so he could only deal with others to vent his anger.


    my pped its wings and said with great sorrow,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to start over again after my breakup. ¡±


    After a series of flirtatious looks, coquettishness, and confessing, she was finally sure of one thing. Brother Bao was not interested in her. Hmph, this only proved that this leopard did not know what was good for him. He did not even like a beauty like her and cursed him to marry an ugly woman in the future.


    In the living room, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. She red at the two guys and said,¡±¡±The two of you, don¡¯t cause trouble for me when you enter the pce. I¡¯m bringing you into the pce to let you pay attention to the situation in the pce. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s disadvantageous to me, immediately report it to me.¡±


    This time, the three spirit beasts obediently agreed.


    ¡°Yes, master,¡±


    The group of people left the flower Hall and went all the way to the pce.


    ¡°I also want to go to the pce to y,¡± little bell protested with a pout.


    There were all kinds of things to eat and y in the pce, and she also wanted to enter the pce.


    Hua Mei put her arm around little Bell¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Do you still dare to lie to miss in the future? This is your punishment for ruining miss¡¯s ns. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± little bell said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Alright, teach me how to practice. In fact, miss is afraid that you will suffer in the pce. The pce is a ce where people eat.¡±


    Hua Mei said with a smile. She didn¡¯t want to go to the pce at all. Thest time she apanied the youngdy to the Duke of Jiang¡¯s mansion, it was very dangerous, let alone to go to the pce.


    In the pce.


    A Prince choosing a consort was a very grand matter.


    At present, the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, Xuan Prince and the other three princes in the pce did not have concubines.


    Because the Emperor had too many concerns, he had dyed choosing a consort for the princes.


    Seeing that the Crown Prince and the others were getting older and older, it would be inappropriate if they didn¡¯t choose the main consort. Moreover, the Empress Dowager had already said that it was time to choose a consort for the princes.


    The Emperor gave his permission.

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: Ufortable all over</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Today¡¯s Pce Banquet was held on the Jade Phoenix tform, and it was extremely Grand.


    The Jade Phoenix tform was the ce where the empresses of the past dynasties received their distinguished guests.


    The fact that the pce Banquet was held on the Jade Phoenix tform showed that the Emperor and the Empress ced great importance on the selection of concubines for the Crown Prince and the others.


    The ministers in the court all moved. The position of the Crown Princess, the position of Huai wangfei, the position of Xuan wangfei, many people were eyeing it.


    There were even some families whose daughters were already 18 years old, but they were still in their boudoir, waiting for the Prince to choose a consort.


    If their daughter¡¯s luck was to change and was fancied by the princes, wouldn¡¯t she be able to fly up to the branches and be a Phoenix?


    Even if she couldn¡¯t be the main consort or the secondary consort in the end, it was still better than marrying into an ordinary family.


    As a result, the pce Banquet was inexplicably lively.


    Not only was the pce lively, but even Dongli¡¯s capital was also unusually lively. Many people in the streets and alleys were guessing who would be the crown prince¡¯s Princess Consort, who would be Huai wangfei, and who would be Xuan Wang¡¯s Princess Consort.


    For a time, the entire Dongli state became lively.


    Yun Qianyu had no interest in the selection of the Prince¡¯s consort at all. Whoever became the crown prince¡¯s consort, whoever became the Huai Princess Consort, whoever became the Xuan Princess Consort, what did it have to do with her?


    She only wanted to do one thing today, which was to break off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Now, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ......


    She had wanted to break off the engagement peacefully.


    However, it was obviously not feasible because Xiao Jiuyuan did not agree.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t bother to think about the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement. Whether it was because he wanted to repay her kindness or for some other reason, she didn¡¯t care.


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this guy anymore, especially when she thought about the kissst night.


    Today, she must break off the engagement. If Xiao Jiuyuan refused to break off the engagement, then he couldn¡¯t me her for breaking off the engagement in public and giving him a hard p in the face.


    ording to her understanding of Xiao Jiuyuan, if she proposed to break off the engagement in public, she would not be able to do so.


    Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely fly into a rage and agree to break off the engagement.


    After all, this was intolerable for the high-ranking and powerful li Prince. The engagement had been broken off, so how could he still be thick-skinned and cling to her?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile, and her depressed heart finally felt a little better.


    The group of people followed the eunuch all the way to the Jade Phoenix tform.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu instructed the three spirit beasts to y by themselves, but not too far away from the Jade Phoenix tform. If they found anything, they should immediately report to her.


    The three spiritual beasts responded and left in a sh.


    Ao Ming was a small white cat, while Lord Marten and my were not big, so they did not attract any attention.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia looked at each other and followed the eunuch to the Jade Phoenix tform.


    Before they even reached the Jade Phoenix tform, they could already hear themotioning from inside. They could tell that there were many people inside.


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders nomittally. If she didn¡¯t want toe here today to break off the engagement, she wouldn¡¯t havee to attend the Prince¡¯s concubine selection banquet.


    However, before Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia could reach the Jade Phoenix tform, they were stopped.


    The person who blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way was actually Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was a little Haggard, and his eyes were full of pain. He looked deeply at Yun Qianyu, as if he was repenting.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to this guy.


    ¡°I wonder why Your Highness Xuan Prince is blocking our way?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: The truth of saving people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold expression, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart ached even more. He clenched his fists tightly to calm himself down.


    Ever since Yun Qianyu had said that at the pce gate and he had received his uncle¡¯s letter, he had be very excited.


    He suspected that the person who saved him was not Yun qianxue, but Yun Qianyu.


    Later, he went back to the king¡¯s mansion to ask Yun qianxue.


    Yun qianxue insisted that she was the one who had saved him.


    However, he could still see something different in her flustered eyes.


    In the past, he trusted her with all his heart, so he didn¡¯t care about these small details. But now that he was suspicious of her, he would notice even the smallest details.


    Xiao Tianyi thought that the truth might be that Yun Qianyu had saved him instead of Yun qianxue.


    That woman had lied to him.


    Not only did he act like a fool from the beginning to the end, but he also used his fianc¨¦e to exchange for that woman.


    This was the biggest joke in the world.


    And as Yun Qianyu said, maybe when Yun qianxue was kidnapped, the bandits asked him to take Yun Qianyu to exchange for Yun qianxue. All of this was just a good show directed by Yun qianxue. Her real purpose was to marry him and be the princess Consort of Xuan King.


    She was willing to be his concubine and didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him.


    ......


    Everything was fake.


    This woman was a fake from the beginning.


    Liar, Liar.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianyi only felt that he was better off dead. He regretted what Yun Qianyu had done, was angry at Yun qianxue¡¯s deception, andughed at himself for being deceived like a fool.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression changed several times. Yun Qianyu waited for a while, but seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she decided to ignore him.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to leave, Xiao Tianyi finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I just want to ask you one thing. ¡±


    Xiao Tianyi said in a hoarse voice. Yun Qianyu looked up at him.


    Xiao Tianyi looked around and said,¡±¡±This is the pce Road. There are too many people here. Can I trouble you to walk a few steps before we talk?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked around and saw that they were indeed on the gong road. As they stood there and talked, many people looked over.


    However, what did Xiao Tianyi want to say to her alone? was he ying a trick?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    Now she was not afraid of Xiao Tianyi at all, so she was not afraid of Xiao Tianyi¡¯s tricks.


    She wanted to see what he was up to.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    Xiao Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Yun Qianyu wouldn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t expect her to actually agree.


    This made Xiao Tianyi feel a glimmer of hope. Maybe, maybe Yun Qianyu still had some feelings for him in her heart, so she agreed to talk to him alone.


    Xiao Tianyi took it for granted and led Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia to the east side of the Jade Phoenix tform. After walking for a while, Xiao Tianyi stopped.


    This ce was rather remote and there were not many people, so it was indeed suitable for talking.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyi and said impatiently,¡±¡±Xuan Prince, if you have something to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡±


    She was already a little annoyed.


    ¡°What did you mean by what you said in front of the outer Pcest time?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought for a moment. Thinking of what she had said to Xiao Tianyist time, she raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±The literal meaning?¡±


    ¡°But why don¡¯t I remember you saving me?¡±

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: A shameless woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu snorted and said,¡±weren¡¯t you unconscious at that time? Do you still remember who saved you? At that time, I pulled you out of the trap, but I slipped into it myself. You were saved by someone, and I was thrown into the trap. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered. The scar on her face was indescribable.


    All this made Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face as white as paper. He took three steps back before he stood still.


    This was because not many people knew that he had been shot into a pre-prepared trap in The Hunting Ground.


    He didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to know.


    If he still couldn¡¯t confirm that she was the one who saved him, he would really be a fool.


    No, it wasn¡¯t like that ...


    Xiao Tianyi felt powerless. Why? why did this happen?


    Yun Qianyu looked at him with a sneer and said,¡±¡±However, I didn¡¯t know that you were such an ungrateful Wolf. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have pulled you up here even if I was beaten to death. Why would you suffer like this now?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, before Xiao Tianyi could speak, a figure suddenly emerged from the green trees behind him.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    An ear-piercing sound rang out.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia looked over and found that the person who rushed out was a woman. It turned out to be Yun qianxue, the second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    ......


    Yun qianxue¡¯s face was pale, even paler than Xiao Tianyi ¡®s.


    As soon as she finished shouting, she turned around and looked at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    ¡°Tianyi, believe me. I saved you. I really saved you.¡±


    Yun qianxue hurriedly exined. Afraid that Xiao Tianyi would not believe her, she quickly took off the jade pendant on her neck and said,¡±¡±Look, this is the jade pendant as proof. This is mine. This is what you held tightly in your hand back then.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at the jade pendant in his hand. Yes, he had held it tightly in his hand before he passed out. After his uncle found him and brought him back to the pce, he found Yun qianxue with this jade pendant.


    Because of this jade pendant, he was sure that Yun qianxue was his Savior.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s eyes slowly moved from the jade pendant to Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    The expression in his eyes seemed to be saying,¡±what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Yun qianxue in surprise. It turned out that this woman¡¯s so-called ¡®saving grace¡¯ to Xuan Prince was actually when she had saved Xuan Prince¡¯s life.


    She thought that she had saved His Highness Xuan Prince at some other time, but now it seemed that she had taken her credit and then ran to tell Xuan Prince that she had saved him.


    This woman was too shameless.


    Or perhaps it should be said that her mother was too shameless. Yun qianxue was so young at that time, so she probably didn¡¯t know much about these things. The one who made the decision must have been her mother, Liu Shi.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth slowly opened as she looked at Yun qianxue and said,¡±¡±Yun qianxue, you and your mother are really shameless. That jade pendant was clearly mine.¡±


    When she saw the jade pendant on Yun qianxue¡¯s chest, she was surprised. Later, she inadvertently thought that it was her jade pendant.


    She only thought that Yun qianxue thought that her things were good, so she snatched them.


    She had been particrly busy these days and had long forgotten about the jade pendant. She did not expect that this woman would use the jade pendant to be Xuan Prince¡¯s Savior.


    This was really shameless.


    Although Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t like Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, this was clearly her possession. Why should this woman upy it?

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509: Crescent Star pendant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Yun qianxue go crazy. She turned around, looked at Yun Qianyu, and screamed,¡±¡±This is mine. This is clearly mine. How can you say it¡¯s yours? what evidence do you have to prove that it¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that this is yours?¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked in disbelief.


    It was clearly hers, but in the end, this woman took it for herself and even asked her what evidence she had to prove that it was hers.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Yun qianxue almost went crazy with anger.


    Her delicate face was so twisted that it was terrifying.


    She gritted her teeth and shouted at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±This is mine, my stuff.¡±


    Now, she could only count on Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. Without him, who else could she count on?


    She had lost her mother, her brother, and eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. Now she could only count on His Highness Xuan Prince.


    However, this woman hade to ruin her business. She would not let her ruin her business.


    Yun qianxue¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light as she stared at Yun Qianyu, wishing she could devour Yun Qianyu to vent her hatred.


    Everything she had lost was caused by the woman in front of her.


    Mother, brother.


    ......


    They had all died because of this woman, and now this woman was here to ruin her.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. She wouldn¡¯t let her wishe true.


    Yun qianxue held the jade pendant tightly in her hand, not letting go.


    Unlike Yun qianxue, Yun Qianyu was not flustered at all. She looked at Yun qianxue slowly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not up to you to decide who this jade pendant belongs to. In fact, it can prove it. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped for a moment and said,¡±how about this? tell me what mark you have on this jade pendant. Or what¡¯s special about it?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Yun qianxue¡¯s face fell. She tried to think of what proof the jade pendant had, and then quickly said,¡±¡±There are two words on this jade pendant. That¡¯s the nickname my mother gave me, Xiangxiang.¡±


    Hearing Yun qianxue¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been wearing this jade pendant for so many years, so what¡¯s so strange about knowing the two words ¡°Xiang Xiang.¡± Then let me ask you, other than the two nicknames ¡°Xiang Xiang,¡± is there any other special feature on this jade pendant?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Yun qianxue¡¯s heart was in a panic. Her beautiful pale face shed with panic. She tried very hard to think about what else the jade pendant could be.


    However, she had been wearing it for so many years and it was still fine. This meant that Yun Qianyu was lying to her.


    That¡¯s right, she was tricking her.


    Yun qianxue sneered and said,¡±Yun Qianyu, this is my jade pendant. How could I not know what characteristics it has?¡± This is just a normal jade pendant that my mother gave me. There¡¯s nothing special about it. Do you think I¡¯ll fall for your lies?¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked all the way to Xiao Tianyi and took the jade pendant from his hand. She looked at Yun qianxue with a strange smile. Then, in front of Yun qianxue and Xiao Tianyi, she gently buckled it up and down, and then turned it twice. Finally, the jade pendant separated.


    It turned out that this was a jade pendant that had beenbined into one, and thebined jade pendant was a Bauhinia jade pendant.


    But after separating, it was half a Star Crescent pendant.


    Holding the two Crescent Star pendants, Yun Qianyu looked at Yun qianxue and said with a smile,¡±¡±Did you see that? Are you still sure this is yours? If this is yours, why don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a jade pendant that has been fused into one?¡±


    Yun qianxue¡¯s head buzzed, and her hands and feet turned cold. Feeling weak, she subconsciously took two steps back.


    Then, she reacted and shook her head desperately.¡±¡±No, I forgot. I just forgot.¡±

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: Trampling the jade pendant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun qianxue turned around and looked at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. At this moment, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s eyes were like a sharp knife, stabbing her heart.


    Yun qianxue felt an indescribable sense of panic, fear, and unease.


    She suddenly felt that her world had fallen.


    Yun qianxue looked at Xiao Tianyi and shook her head,¡±¡±Brother Yi, believe me. It¡¯s really me. I saved you. This woman is lying to you. She¡¯s lying to you. ¡±


    Speaking of this, Yun qianxue thought of something. Even if Yun Qianyu knew the characteristics of the jade pendant, she could still insist that it was hers.


    With a thought, Yun qianxue¡¯s body suddenly produced an infinite amount of power. She rushed over like crazy and snatched the jade pendant from Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t really care about the jade pendant. Although it was expensive, it was just an object. She didn¡¯t have much feelings for it.


    However, how could her own things be stolen by others? so, Yun Qianyu held the jade pendant tightly.


    Yun qianxue tried to grab it. In the end, the two of them pulled the jade pendant. The jade pendant fell to the ground and instantly broke into pieces.


    Yun qianxue rushed to the ground to pick up the broken jade pendant.


    Yun Qianyu stepped on the jade pendant and it broke even more.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at Yun qianxue,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that it¡¯s broken, so that you don¡¯t have to go around swindling people with this thing. ¡±


    After saying that, she walked past him and left, not even looking at Xiao Tianyi.


    ......


    Thinking that Xiao Tianyi had been deceived by a woman for more than ten years, Yun Qianyu felt very good. He deserved it.


    You can¡¯t live with your own sins.


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s fate today was his own retribution.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu leave, Xiao Tianyi hurriedly chased after her. However, when he passed by Yun qianxue, Yun qianxue suddenly reached out and hugged Xiao Tianyi¡¯s leg.


    She begged sadly,¡±brother Yi, please believe me. I saved you. It¡¯s really me. This Jade is mine, not that woman ¡®s. It¡¯s not her. She¡¯s lying to you.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyi no longer believed this woman. He looked down at the woman who was holding him tightly and sneered coldly.


    ¡°Yun qianxue, you¡¯ve been lying to me for more than ten years. Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you again?¡±


    ¡°In the future, stay away from me. We¡¯ll break all ties and have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Tianyi lifted his foot and kicked it away. Then, without looking back, he strode forward to catch up with Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    Yun qianxue looked at the man who had left heartlessly and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is a man. This is a man who was gentle to you just a moment ago, and now he¡¯s so ruthless.¡±


    So what if she had lied to him? But was their rtionship of more than ten years fake?


    Xiao Tianyi was so heartless.


    Yun qianxue raised her eyes and red at the man who was leaving.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Tianyi, unless I, Yun qianxue, die, I will definitely take revenge. I will.


    Yun qianxue turned around and looked at the jade pendant on the ground that had been trampled by Yun Qianyu.


    Yun qianxue reached out and grabbed the broken jade pendant, wanting to throw it away.


    However, just as she grabbed the broken jade pendant, she heard footsteps behind her.


    A gentle and refined voice that was as gentle as Jade rang out from behind her.¡±¡±Second miss, is this your jade pendant? Why did it shatter?¡±

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511: Lord right Prime Minister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun qianxue subconsciously turned around and saw a man in a white robe standing behind her. The man¡¯s face was slightly thin, but his eyes were inexplicably handsome. However, his face was not very good, and there was a smell of medicine on his body. At first nce, it was obvious that he was a person who had been immersed in medicinal herbs all year round.


    Yun qianxue recognized this man. He was Qin mucang, the youngest right Prime Minister in the history of Dongli state. He was the son of the Qin family of Luo Zhou.


    As the right Prime Minister of Dongli state, Qin mucang was not only young but also very smart. However, he was born with a weak body. He was immersed in medicinal herbs all year round, so he looked very thin.


    However, this person was the emperor¡¯s right-hand man, and the Emperor trusted him very much.


    Because he didn¡¯t stand on any side, he was on the emperor¡¯s side. He only recognized the Emperor and not anyone else.


    The Luo Zhou Qin family behind him had never participated in court politics and was a family of the clear stream faction.


    At first, Qin mucang didn¡¯t want to be in charge of politics because he had been weak since he was a child, so he couldn¡¯t worry too much. However, the Emperor went to Luo Zhou three times to invite him to be the right Prime Minister.


    In the end, he was finally convinced by the Emperor and came out to help the Emperor.


    To be honest, even if the right Prime Minister was not a Prince of the court, he was more powerful than a Prince.


    The Emperor trusted him very much.


    Yun qianxue looked at the right Prime Minister Qin mucang in a daze and forgot to reply.


    Although the senior Prime Minister seemed to be very easy to talk to, he had always been very indifferent to people. He was indifferent to people and rarely spoke to them.


    Now that he suddenly spoke to Yun qianxue, she was a little ttered.


    ......


    He even forgot to reply.


    Qin mucang picked up the jade pendant from the ground and put it in Yun qianxue¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Miss Yun, the jade pendant is broken. Is this your jade pendant?¡±


    Yun qianxue nodded and looked at the broken jade pendant in her hand. She wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t hers, but in the end, she felt that if she said it wasn¡¯t hers, she would be pping herself in the face. So, she nodded and cried,¡±¡±This is my jade pendant. It was left to me by my mother, but it was crushed by Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    After Yun qianxue said that, Qin mucang stretched out his hand and said,¡±¡±Come, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll look ugly if you cry again. There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved.¡±


    Once again, Yun qianxue was dumbfounded. Was this the right Prime Minister? Why was it different from the rumors?


    What was going on? Yun qianxue handed her hand to the right Prime Minister Qin mucang.


    Qin mucang pulled Yun qianxue up. Not only did he pull her up, but he also took out a handkerchief and wiped Yun qianxue¡¯s tears.


    Yun qianxue was so shocked that shepletely forgot to speak.


    She was really stunned.


    Qin mucang was calm. After wiping Yun qianxue¡¯s tears, he reached out and took her to the Jade Phoenix tform.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the pce Banquet is about to begin. ¡±


    The right Prime Minister coaxed Yun qianxue.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, finally caught up with Yun Qianyu. He blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way and looked at Yun Qianyu with a sad face,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, it turns out that I was wrong all these years. If I had known that the person was you ...¡±


    Xiao Tianyi said with heartache and self-me, but before he could finish his words, Yun Qianyu had already opened her mouth. She looked at Xiao Tianyi and said,¡±¡±Xuan Prince, do we have such a good rtionship? Please Call Me Princess Ling Yi, or you can call me aunt. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyi with a faint smile.


    It was obvious at first nce that she did not have a good impression of Xiao Tianyi.

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: A p in public</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Tianyi felt an unspeakable heartache in his heart. This woman should have been his Princess Consort. They should have been together and lived a life that others would envy. However, because of Yun qianxue¡¯s hypocrisy, he had brushed past her.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi thought about it, he suddenly thought of the letter he had received from his uncle. His uncle asked him to find a way to marry Yun Qianyu.


    It was because she was his destined benefactor. Without her, he might have lost his life.


    Xiao Tianyi suddenly looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, can you give me another chance? I was wrong in the past. I regret it now. Give me another chance. I promise that I will do my best to dote on you in the future.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words fell, before Yun Qianyu could speak, a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Xuan Prince, you are really bold. You actually came to steal my Royal uncle¡¯s woman. Do you think my Royal uncle is dead?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in a red robe, walked step by step to Yun Qianyu and Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t look at Yun Qianyu because of the kissst night.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan pointed the spearhead at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    ¡°Xuan Prince has changed his taste again. He actually poached his own uncle¡¯s woman. What kind of taste does he have?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said this, Xiao Tianyi suddenly reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    He quickly stood next to Yun Qianyu, then looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan firmly and said,¡±


    ......


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, please let go and let me and Yu ¡®er be together. It was my fault for the wedding. I regret it. I will love her, pamper her, and take care of her for the rest of my life.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words shocked Yun Qianyu. To be honest, she couldn¡¯t figure out who gave his Highness the confidence that she would ept him.


    She only wanted to do one thing now, and that was to p Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, Xiao Tianyi was pped hard in the face.


    Of course, this p was not given by Yun Qianyu, but by another person.


    After hearing Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan pped Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face. Then, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu behind him.


    ¡°You blind thing, don¡¯t you know who she is? how dare you think of having ideas about her? if Imperial brother can¡¯t teach you a lesson, this King doesn¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on his behalf.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi waspletely stunned. Xiao Jiuyuan was too arrogant. He had actually pped him in public.


    He was the emperor¡¯s son, Xuan Prince.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored him and continued to stare at him coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to think about Lingyi County again, I¡¯ll beat you to death. Remember, she¡¯s your aunt. Call her aunt when you see her in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand all the way to the Jade Phoenix tform.


    Xiao Tianyi, who was behind him, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His handsome face was swollen from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s p and was now terribly distorted.


    In front of them, Yun Qianyu was pulled by Xiao Jiuyuan all the way to the door of the Jade Phoenix tform. Only then did she remember that she was being pulled by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She waspletely shocked by this guy¡¯s generosity.


    Even though that was what she wanted to do, she didn¡¯t have the time to do it and was done by this person ... He pped Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, in public.


    Although it made her feel good, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t like the man in front of her. Especially after what happenedst night, she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: I¡¯ll let you kiss back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu suddenly pulled her hand away and took a step back. Staring at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly, she said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, that¡¯s my business. You¡¯d better not meddle in my Affairs in the future, or else don¡¯t me me for falling out with you. ¡±


    Without even looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu turned around and led Ye Jia to the Jade Phoenix tform.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in front of the Jade Phoenix tform, followed her closely and walked all the way into the Jade Phoenix tform.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan walked, he said,¡±Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re angry. Is it because of what happenedst night?¡±


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could finish his sentence, Yun Qianyu quickly looked around and red at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Shut up. Last night was an ident. Just pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°How could nothing have happened? we clearly had intimate rtions. This King has to take responsibility for you ...¡±


    ¡°Take responsibility, my ass.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said angrily. However, she then remembered that they were in front of the Jade Phoenix tform. If someone heard them, it would be troublesome. So, Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled Xiao Jiuyuan to a slightly secluded ce next to the Jade Phoenix tform.


    She pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±You¡¯d better forget what happenedst night and treat it as if nothing happened. You¡¯re not allowed to mention what happenedst night again, understand?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes shed with a brilliant light.


    ¡°How can you pretend that nothing happened? it clearly happened, and you look especially angry.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of why Yun Qianyu was so angry.


    Women were at a disadvantage in this kind of thing.


    ......


    He leaned forward and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re angry, then I¡¯ll let you kiss me back. This way, it¡¯s more fair for each of us to get one kiss.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu waspletely stunned.


    Last night was an ident, but now this man was openly acting like a hooligan towards her.


    This was clearly courting death.


    Yun Qianyu raised her foot and kicked Xiao Jiuyuan hard.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re dreaming. Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore. Otherwise, she might poison him to death.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s departing figure with a deep look in his eyes. His long eyebrows raised slightly. In fact, he didn¡¯t care about being kissed by her.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was obviously very angry about this kind of thing. ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡¯


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up and walked toward the Jade Phoenix tform.


    The Jade Phoenix tform was very lively.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan entered, he was surrounded by people.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu saw him being surrounded by people and gave him a cold look.


    Suddenly, Yan Qingfeng, who was beside him, lowered his voice and said,¡±Princess Lingyi, can I ask you a question?¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Yan Qingfeng.


    To be honest, she did not have a good rtionship with the princess of the house of the Marquis of Yan Bei, but they did not have a bad rtionship.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu did not hit a smiling person. Looking at Yan Qingfeng, she nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±Go ahead,¡±


    ¡°Is li Prince really poisoned? He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    Yan Qingfeng¡¯s face was full of worry.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Qingfeng to ask her about this. She also remembered that Yan Qingfeng liked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Who wasn¡¯t easy to like? if he had to like that cold-blooded guy, Xiao Jiuyuan, that guy wouldn¡¯t have the slightest bit of pity for a woman. Princess Yan had fallen in love with a flower, but the water was heartless.

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: Main consort, secondary consort</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want Yan Qingfeng to be poisoned by Xiao Jiuyuan, so she slowly said,¡±¡±Princess, I think you should focus on today¡¯s Pce Banquet.¡±


    The house of the Marquis of Yan Bei was one of the two houses with different surnames. The Emperor had always valued these two houses.


    Yan Qingfeng was likely to be bestowed the title of a Prince in the Prince¡¯s consort selection banquet tonight, so it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to care about other men.


    Yan Qingfeng was stunned for a moment and thought that Yun Qianyu was unhappy that another woman was concerned about her man. With an unspeakable bitterness in her heart, she looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡±


    Looking at Yan Qingfeng¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu knew that she was jealous. Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and wanted to exin that she had nothing to do with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have time to say it.


    The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out in front of the Jade Phoenix tform.


    ¡°The Emperor has arrived, the Empress Dowager has arrived, the Empress has arrived, Consort Shu has arrived, and the Zhao Yi has arrived.¡±


    A group of luxuriously dressed people walked in from outside the Jade Phoenix tform.


    The people on the Jade Phoenix tform, who were talking animatedly, immediately stopped.


    The Crown Prince and the others hurriedly went up to him.


    The other people did not dare to be careless and stood up to greet the Emperor and Empress.


    Yun Qianyu also followed the others and bowed.


    ......


    The Emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the Empress walked to the pavilion with a Phoenix carved on it in the middle of the Jade Phoenix tform and sat down. The others took their seats on the stone steps outside the Phoenix Pavilion.


    The men were in a row, the women were in a row, and so on.


    The Crown Prince, Huai Prince, Xuan Prince, and the others were sitting quite close to the front.


    As Dongli¡¯s Li Prince, Xiao Jiuyuan was naturally in the front.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan wasn¡¯t very interested in what was going on at the concubine selection banquet. He just leanedzily on a chair, squinted his eyes, and looked at Yun Qianyu not far away, thinking about how to calm her down.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t mention breaking off the engagement at the pce Banquet today, would she? Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and felt that with this woman¡¯s temperament, she could really do it.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan would not agree, because now that they had had physical contact, he would not agree to break off the engagement.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought to himself as he looked at Yun Qianyu without blinking.


    His expression was cold and stern with a hint ofziness, domineering with a trace of temptation, making many women opposite him blush and their hearts beat faster.


    Many people thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at them, and their hearts were beating fast.


    On the contrary, Yun Qianyu looked up and red at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly, as if she didn¡¯t see him at all.


    In the Jade Phoenix tform, after everyone had sat down, the Emperor took the lead and raised a cup of wine to all the courtiers present.


    When the Emperor proposed a toast, who dared to not drink? everyone stood up and apanied the Emperor to drink.


    For a moment, the entire Jade Phoenix tform was filled with people.


    After the cup of wine was finished, everyone sat down and the Emperor spoke.


    ¡°Today, Zhen and the Empress are holding a Pce Banquet at the Jade Phoenix tform because the princes are all old and it¡¯s time to choose their concubines. So Zhen has decided to choose a main consort and a secondary consort for the Crown Prince, Huai Prince and Xuan Prince.¡±


    Hua, it was extremely lively below.


    This was six spots. He had thought that he would only choose the main consort, but now there were not only the main consort but also the secondary consort.


    Although the position of a secondary consort was lower than that of a main consort, it was better than nothing.


    For a time, the Jade Phoenix tform was more lively than it had ever been.


    Sitting in her seat, Yun Qianyu looked at the people around her speechlessly. She really wanted to ask these people,¡±is it really good to marry the princes and live a life of intrigue?


    It was a pity that other people hadpletely different thoughts from her, and all of them were looking forward to marrying into the Prince¡¯s Mansion.

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515: Today is the day you die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to others and was looking around in boredom. Just then, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan leaningzily on the chair opposite her.


    In those eyes that were darker than the stars in the night sky, there was less of the usual fierceness and coldness. There was more confusion, as if ayer of mist had covered them.


    This gaze made his already outstanding face as bright as a Pearl. His deep ck eyes had a natural magic that made people unconsciously lose themselves in them.


    At this moment, he was looking at Yun Qianyu attentively.


    No, to be more precise, he was looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu felt his gaze, her face turned cold and she red at him.


    The corners of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips curved up, and the beautiful arc instantly made his face beautiful and gorgeous.


    At this moment.


    The Empress¡¯s voice slowly rang out from the Phoenix Pavilion on the Jade Phoenix tform.


    ¡°Today, the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince are choosing their concubines. The nobledies of each family cane forward to perform all kinds of talents. If the Crown Prince, Huai Prince, and Xuan Prince choose a youngdy, the Emperor will give an edict to bestow that person as the princess.¡±


    As soon as the Empress finished speaking, the Crown Prince and Prince Huai were a little excited.


    Xuan Wang was not interested. Not only was he not interested, but he was also very sad.


    Yun Qianyu was supposed to be his consort, but in the end, he lost her by mistake because of his stupidity. The key was that she still had the title of li Princess Consort.


    ......


    He couldn¡¯t even make a move.


    The more Xuan Prince thought about it, the more disappointed he became. Looking up at the women outside the Jade Phoenix tform, he felt that no one couldpare to Yun Qianyu.


    In particr, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold and intelligent attitude was not something that anyone couldpare with.


    More importantly, Yun Qianyu liked to y chess, while Xuan Prince had loved ying chess since he was a child. He had always wanted to find a woman with simr interests to be his concubine.


    But now, he could have married such a woman as his concubine, but he lost her by ident.


    Xuan Wang was extremely regretful.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Yun qianxue, who was outside the Jade Phoenix tform.


    Yun qianxue had been with Xiao Tianyi for a while. Now that Xiao Tianyi no longer paid attention to her, she returned to her seat.


    She was sitting quietly beside Yun Lei.


    Looking at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s cold and angry eyes, Yun qianxue¡¯s heart ached.


    To be honest, she had feelings for Xiao Tianyi. She liked him.


    She had liked him since she was a child. Although she had fallen in love with Xiao Jiuyuanter, she still had feelings for Xiao Tianyi in her heart.


    However, Xiao Tianyi did not have any feelings for her.


    Xiao Tianyi, the reason why you don¡¯t have any feelings for me is because you like Yun Qianyu.


    Yun qianxue¡¯s beautiful face instantly twisted, and she looked at Yun Qianyu not far away with a vicious look.


    Yun qianxue¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile.


    Yun Qianyu, today is the day you die. I¡¯d like to see how you can escape this time.


    In the Jade Phoenix tform, no one noticed such a small interlude. Everyone was in high spirits and began to prepare their own talents.


    The first to go on stage were the people from the four great families. Yan Qingfeng, the princess of the house of the king of Yan Bei, was the first to perform. She was performing calligraphy.


    Everyone inside and outside the Jade Phoenix tform quieted down. Everyone looked up at Yan Qingfeng, who was performing calligraphy in the middle, and guessed which Prince the Emperor would marry Yan Qingfeng to.


    As the daughter of the first wife of the king of Yan Bei.


    Not only was Yan Qingfeng born into a good family, but she also had both talent and beauty. She was destined to marry into the imperial family and be the imperial family¡¯s daughter-inw.

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 520-acting mysterious</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Someone muttered in a low voice, guessing which Prince Yan Qingfeng would be assigned to be a concubine.


    Seeing that Yan Qingfeng¡¯s calligraphy performance wasing to an end, a sudden p of thunder sounded above their heads.


    Then, a series of explosions sounded.


    Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. The sky was originally very clear.


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, and the entire world turned pitch ck. It was as if night had fallen. However, it was still daytime a moment ago. How could it be night now?


    Furthermore, it was the end of November. How could there be lightning and thunder?


    This was clearly a sign of the heavens.


    The people on the Jade Phoenix tform started panicking.


    Someone shouted to protect the Emperor, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager.


    Someone went to light up the lights.


    The madams and youngdies of every household started to scream in panic.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu was very calm and did not feel afraid.


    ......


    However, she felt that this strange phenomenon was a little strange. She was just thinking about what was going on.


    The sound of the wind suddenly rang in her ears, and someone floated to her side.


    Then, without waiting for her to think deeply, he took her hand and said in a domineering and steady voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this King is here. ¡±


    A deep, maic voice rang in her ears.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she knew that the person was li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan rushed to her side immediately. Yun Qianyu was not touched by this. She just wanted to kick this guy away.


    When she needed his affirmation, he was not sure.


    Now that she was not afraid at all, he came over to join in the fun. He did not care.


    Most importantly, this guy had grabbed her hand in a domineering manner the moment he came over. What was going on?


    Yun Qianyu thought to herself and said coldly,¡±¡±Let me go.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled her hand out forcefully.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that he had held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and kissed her lips before.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was beating very fast.


    He had never held another woman¡¯s hand or kissed another woman in his life.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know that a woman¡¯s hands were so soft and smooth, and her lips were so sweet and soft ...


    However, he felt that Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands were easier to touch than others ¡®, and her lips were easier to kiss than others.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xiao Jiuyuan had an impulse to touch it again.


    However, thinking of the bad rtionship between the two, Xiao Jiuyuan held back.


    Ignoring Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice, he slowly said,¡±¡±This King was only afraid that someone would hurt you, so I unintentionally offended you. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Xiao Jiuyuan no longer bothered about Yun Qianyu¡¯s matter. Instead, he looked up at the dark sky and frowned.


    Because Xiao Jiuyuan was quite proficient in the art of arrays.


    So when he took a closer look, he discovered that this strange phenomenon was clearly caused by someone fiddling with some kind of formation, causing such an earth-shaking movement.


    It seemed like there was something fishy about this matter. However, he didn¡¯t know who the person controlling the formation behind the scenes was plotting against.


    However, with him around, how could he allow others to y tricks?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was about to say that someone was deliberately fiddling with the array.


    The Emperor had already calmed down and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Where is the Imperial astronomer?¡±


    Outside the Phoenix Pavilion on the Jade Phoenix tform, the Imperial astronomer rushed out quickly, knelt on the ground, and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this old Minister is here.¡±


    ¡°Investigate immediately, find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: Body of misfortune, a star of disaster</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Imperial astronomer replied. He quickly stood up and began to divine the heavenly fate.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a strange phenomenon in the sky. Dark clouds cover the sky and thunder rolls. This is clearly the descent of a star of misfortune. Your Majesty, this is a great omen, a sign that will bring disaster to the country.¡±


    The Imperial astronomer¡¯s deration that a jinx was about to descend upon the world and bring cmity to the country instantly caused a huge uproar on the Jade Phoenix tform.


    The emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cried out in panic.


    ¡°Investigate, immediately find out who has the body of misfortune, the star of disaster ising.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    As soon as the Emperor gave the order, the ck clouds above their heads retreated at a speed that everyone could see with their naked eyes.


    The thunderbolts and lightning were getting further and further away.


    In the end, the sky above them was still bright and sunny, as if the previous scene had never happened.


    However, the previous scene was still firmly etched in everyone¡¯s mind.


    This was especially so when he thought about what the Imperial astronomer had said about the body of misfortune and the star of disaster.


    Many people were extremely panicked. Who was the body of misfortune, the star of disaster?


    If qintian found out that this person was the body of misfortune, one could only imagine what kind of ending he would have.


    ......


    While everyone was thinking in a panic, the Emperor had already looked at the Imperial astronomer with an ugly expression and ordered.


    ¡°Investigate, investigate immediately. The person with the body of misfortune is clearly in the Jade Phoenix tform. Otherwise, the heavens wouldn¡¯t have given such a warning. If you find out who has the body of misfortune, immediately tie them up and burn them as a sacrifice to the wrath of heaven. ¡±


    The words ¡°tie him up and burn him with fire¡± and ¡°sacrifice him to the heavens¡± angered everyone on the Jade Phoenix tform.


    On the Jade Phoenix tform, the Imperial astronomer did not have the time to speak after the Emperor finished speaking.


    He saw a few panting eunuchs running over from a tunnel in front of the Jade Phoenix tform. One of them quickly reported.


    ¡°Your Majesty, bad news. The long Qian Pce has been destroyed by the lightning.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, long autumn Pce has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the long Pavilion Hall has been destroyed.¡±


    Before the eunuch could finish his report, another person rushed over from the tunnel in front, panting heavily. He knelt down and cried out.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good. The Yingchun Pce has been blown up. The seventh Princess, who lives in the pce, has fainted from the explosion. She¡¯s still unconscious even now. Even her mother, Xia Guiren, has fainted from the explosion.¡±


    The crowd on the Jade Phoenix tform was shocked again. The emperor¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. He panted heavily and then ordered his men.


    ¡°Bring Xia Guiren and the little princess over.¡±


    The seventh Princess was the youngest princess in the royal family. She was only six years old.


    Although the seventh Princess was born of Xia Guiren, Xia Guiren was the most favored noble in the pce. The little seventh Princess was also doted on. No one expected that this cmity would affect Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess.


    One could only imagine how furious the Emperor would be.


    Everyone quickly raised their heads to look at the Emperor. As expected, the emperor¡¯s face was covered in dark clouds and he was extremely angry.


    A eunuch had already rushed out of the Jade Phoenix tform to bring Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess.


    In the Jade Phoenix tform, the Emperor had already ordered the Imperial astronomer in anger.


    ¡°Investigate immediately. I want to burn the person who finds out about this body of misfortune immediately ...¡±


    The Imperial astronomer didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly replied,¡±¡±Yes, this Minister will follow your orders.¡±


    After the Imperial astronomer stood up, he immediately ordered the eunuchs to set up an incense table and jade tform. Then, he invited the seven-colored misfortune butterfly.


    It was rumored that this misfortune butterfly liked people with bad luck the most, but it usually slept in a thousand-year-old wooden box. No matter how you summoned it, it would not wake up.


    It would only wake up from the box and fly towards the person with bad luck if they were present.

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: Rolling Thunder</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The misfortune butterfly had always been worshipped by the Imperial Observatory. They had tried to wake it up, but no matter what they did, they could not wake it up.


    Since there were people with the body of misfortune present, they should be able to wake up the misfortune butterfly.


    It was deathly silent on the Jade Phoenix tform. No one dared to speak. They were all worried and scared to death.


    Standing in the crowd, Yun Qianyu frowned slightly. Why did she feel that this situation was not in her favor?


    Why did she have such a feeling?


    She did not believe in the body of misfortune or the arrival of a jinx.


    This was just a trick to deceive people.


    However, she knew that the ancient people believed in this very much. This could be seen from the emperor¡¯s anger.


    Just because the Imperial astronomer said that a person with the body of misfortune had descended, the Emperor angrily ordered the Imperial astronomer to find the person with the body of misfortune and even said that he would burn the person to death.


    It could be seen how superstitious the ancient people were about such things.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the development of the situation without saying anything.


    However, she felt that someone was looking at her.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and saw a pair of sinister eyes looking at her from time to time. This person¡¯s face was full of pride, and there was a fierce smile on his face.


    ......


    It was as if she was looking at a person who was about to die.


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank.¡±Why is Yun qianxue looking at me like this?¡±


    Her smug smile was clearly a smile of someone who had taken revenge on their enemy.


    The person this woman hated the most right now was her, and now she was staring at her with a smug smile.


    It was clear that this smile was not meant for good.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked in the direction of the Imperial astronomer.


    The Imperial astronomer had already started to summon the butterfly of misfortune.


    Yun Qianyu stared at the Imperial astronomer, the wooden box of floating incense, and finally looked up at the sky. Slowly, she thought of something and turned to look at Yun qianxue.


    Yun qianxue seemed to be looking at her as if she wanted to get rid of her. There was also a smug smile on her face as if she was about to get her revenge.


    Looking at Yun qianxue¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu finally understood why she had felt so uneasy.


    It turned out that today¡¯s show was all targeted at her.


    Hehe, what a great show.


    However, how could Yun qianxue, that B * tch, spend so much money?


    Could it be that someone had helped her plot against her? who was that person?


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Xuan Prince who was not far behind her.


    At this moment, Xuan Wang was staring at the Imperial astronomer who had invited the misfortune butterfly. To be honest, Xuan Wang was also a little nervous. Even if he was a Prince, if he was targeted by the misfortune butterfly, his father would not let him go.


    Xuan Wang was afraid that this was the doing of his other brothers, so he was worried.


    He had no time to pay attention to anything else at the moment.


    After looking at it for a moment, Yun Qianyu was sure that today¡¯s incident was definitely not the work of Xuan Prince.


    As Xuan Wang was very afraid of his father, he would not dare to do such a thing in front of the Emperor.


    Therefore, it was someone else who helped Yun qianxue to make such a big scene.


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would help this woman to make such a big deal out of it.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression did not escape Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her deeply and asked with concern,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good. ¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard this, she ignored him and turned to look at the Imperial astronomer.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her helplessly and suddenly came close to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt like she was being struck by lightning. She quickly looked up at the sky and thought,¡±is there going to be lightning and thunder again? otherwise, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Jiuyuan?¡±

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519: Corpse-eating butterfly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, the Jade Phoenix tform was indescribably quiet.


    Everyone stared at the Imperial astronomer and the thousand-year-old incense box on the Jade table.


    When they heard that the butterfly of misfortune would not wake up easily, everyone hoped that it would not wake up.


    Because if this butterfly of misfortune¡¯s brain was damaged and flew onto their bodies, wouldn¡¯t they be burned to death?


    Many people¡¯s hearts were beating fast as they stared at the misfortune butterfly.


    Yun Qianyu also stared at the misfortune butterfly. However, unlike others, she was calm and thought of a way to deal with it.


    The so-called body of misfortune that descended today was clearly directed at her.


    If she was not mistaken, the butterfly of misfortune would fly toward her soon.


    If she really let this butterfly of misfortunend on her, she would be in big trouble.


    Even though she was at the peak of green power and did not fear the Emperor at all.


    However, there were many experts inside and outside the Jade Phoenix tform. Even the Emperor might have many experts hidden around him.


    How could he escape unscathed?


    Therefore, she had to immediately think of a way to change the situation.


    ......


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly saw ao Minging over.


    The moment ao Ming came over, he raised his head and looked at her.


    Master, you have a strange smell on you.¡±


    Hearing ao Ming¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. She quickly tried to smell it, but she couldn¡¯t smell it.


    If she had smelled it, she would have thought of a way to deal with it. Why would she just stand there and not move?


    Yun Qianyu asked aoming in her heart, Are you sure?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll smell it again.¡±


    After a while, ao Ming said with certainty,¡±¡±Yes, Master. You have the smell of corpse oil on you.¡±


    ¡°What? corpse oil?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned green. It was the smell of corpse oil.


    How could it be corpse oil? the smell of corpse oil was extremely strong. How could it be silent and tasteless?


    However, after thinking about it, Yun Qianyu knew that someone must have added some kind of smell-removing medicine to the corpse oil, so ordinary people would not be able to smell it.


    However, ao Ming was a spirit beast and had a strong sense of smell, so he naturally discovered it.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was getting angry, ao Ming said again,¡±¡±Master, this is the corpse oil of the bloody moon demonic wolf spirit beast. The bloody moon devil Wolf¡¯s corpse oil was originally silent and tasteless, and then that person added medicinal herbs into the smell, so no one would have noticed this at all. ¡±


    Only the spirit beasts would notice such a thing.


    As soon as ao Ming said that, Lord Marten came from behind Yun Qianyu.


    Little my was still sitting on Lord Marten¡¯s back, and the two Spirit beasts were in a rare harmony.


    As soon as Lord Marten came over, he quickly reported to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master, I found something. Xiao mo and I were walking around and we found two people talking about a misfortune butterfly. It¡¯s not a misfortune butterfly at all. It¡¯s actually a corpse-eating butterfly that moves when it smells corpses.¡±


    Xiao mo quickly added,¡±they seemed to have said to put something on master¡¯s body.¡±


    Hearing Lord Marten¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    It seemed that when the dark clouds covered the sky the day before, someone had taken the opportunity to put corpse oil on her body.


    This person should have been hiding by her side all this time and did not appear suddenly. If he had appeared suddenly, she would have been on guard.


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought about who was next to her.


    However, before she could figure it out, she heard the crowd exim because a seven-colored butterfly had flown out of the thousand-year floating incense wooden box.

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: Let¡¯s see who will be the unlucky one</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Inside and outside the Jade Phoenix tform, everyone was in a state of panic as they spoke in panic.


    ¡°The butterfly of misfortune really came back to life.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s the one with the body of misfortune?¡±


    Someone¡¯s voice was already trembling. Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and saw the corpse-sucking butterflying straight in her direction.


    She turned around and looked at Yun qianxue, who was not far away. Yun qianxue¡¯s eyes were full of pride and she almostughed out loud.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned cold and her eyes were filled with coldness.


    She knew about the corpse-eating butterfly. It was a type of butterfly that fed on corpses as if it were its life. It ate corpses for a living and did not dare to be interested in anything else.


    In their entire lives, they were basically sleeping. However, if they smelled the scent of corpses, they would wake up and start devouring corpses.


    Now, someone had secretly sprinkled the spirit beast¡¯s corpse oil on her body. Others might not be able to smell it, but it was impossible for the corpse-eating butterfly to not smell it.


    That was why the corpse-eating butterfly had treated her as a corpse and was flying straight towards her.


    At that time, the Emperor and Dongli¡¯s courtiers would probably think that she was a person of misfortune, and the Emperor and courtiers would definitely not let her off.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold. Ao Ming, Lord Marten, and rainbow couldn¡¯t help but get anxious,¡±¡±Master, what should we do? What do we do now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered. Although she was not afraid of the Emperor and Dongli¡¯s courtiers, she was still the princess of an Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    ......


    If she was someone from the body of misfortune, she was afraid that it would implicate the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Although the Emperor had never touched the an Prince¡¯s residence, that was because the an Prince¡¯s residence was very dutiful.


    However, this did not mean that the Emperor did not want to get rid of the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    If she were to be burned as a person with the body of misfortune, she was sure that the Emperor would kill the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    And she would not let anyone touch the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about her n, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside her, had already noticed that something was wrong. The butterfly of misfortune was clearly flying in her direction, and it seemed to have identified its target.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression changed. How could he let anyone hurt Yun Qianyu?


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and was about to shoot out a hidden weapon to kill this misfortune butterfly.


    However, when Yun Qianyu saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s actions, she red at him and warned,¡±¡±This is my business. I don¡¯t need you to meddle in it. I know what to do.¡±


    Since Yun qianxue wanted to harm her, she would like to see who would be the unlucky one in the end.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu flicked her wrist and took out two silver needles. The silver needles quickly pierced into two major acupuncture points in her body, and soon blood oozed out.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu took out a pill from her Phoenix ring, crushed it, and applied it on the blood. The pill fused with the blood and soon produced a special smell. This smell of blood covered the smell of the corpse on her body.


    Although her Phoenix ring had items that could cover human scents, those items could only deal with ordinary scents.


    However, such a simple concealment method was obviously useless against the corpse-eating butterfly.


    However, when she used the precious purple blood pill to fuse with the smell of human blood, it would produce a strong smell of mutant blood. When this smell came out, no matter how sensitive the corpse-eating butterfly¡¯s sense of smell was, it would not be able to detect it.


    There was another reason for her to do so. She wanted to disrupt the necrophagus butterfly¡¯s sense of smell, causing it to lose its sensitivity and make a wrong judgment.


    After Yun Qianyu was done, she suddenly took out two pills and quickly fused them together. Then, she took out some of the easier items and fused them with the two pills to create a fake corpse smell.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521: Don¡¯t you want to be burned to death?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After she was done, she quickly ordered aoming,¡±¡±Apply this on Yun qianxue, that B * tch.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you have to stay with her. Be careful not to let her find you. When the corpse butterflies are in front of her, you should quickly slip away and run far away. Don¡¯t let the corpse butterflies find you and chase after you.¡±


    In this case, Yun qianxue would be in trouble.


    Ao Ming immediately reached out his ws and grabbed the fake corpse powder that Yun Qianyu had made. He then went straight to Yun qianxue.


    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was on the corpse-sucking butterfly, and no one noticed the tiny ao Ming.


    Even Yun qianxue, who was in the crowd, did not notice ao Ming.


    At this moment, she was so excited that she was trembling. She was so happy that her heart was about to jump to her chest, and her hands and feet were trembling.


    She wanted to shout.


    Mother, brother, I¡¯m going to take revenge for you.¡±


    I¡¯ll be able to avenge you soon.


    Just you wait, Yun Qianyu, this B * tch, will soone to apany you.


    Yun qianxue¡¯s face was twisted with excitement. At this moment, she seemed to have no idea that she would soon be the unlucky one.


    At this time, the misfortune butterfly had already flown in front of Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and wanted to p the misfortune butterfly to death. It was obvious that someone had plotted against Yun Qianyu.


    ......


    The previous ck cloud lightning and the misfortune butterfly were all part of the conspirator¡¯s scheme.


    After he got rid of this misfortune butterfly, he would let people see what was with the ck clouds and the rolling Thunder. He could also set up such a formation, alright?


    However, before Xiao Jiuyuan could do anything, Yun Qianyu suddenly came close to him and warned him,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, how dare you ruin my business?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly turned around and saw Yun Qianyu staring at him fiercely.


    Xiao Jiuyuan finally realized that this girl wanted to fight back.


    Since she wanted to fight back, he would just watch the show.


    If she needed it, he would do it.


    As expected, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped.


    Yun Qianyu no longer paid attention to Xiao Jiuyuan and looked up at the corpse-eating butterfly flying in front of her.


    After the necrophile butterfly flew in front of Yun Qianyu, it suddenly lost its direction and kept flying around, as if it was looking for a target.


    However, he could not find his target.


    Many people around looked over. Of course, Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t standing alone. There were many people standing together.


    All of them were guessing which one of them was the harbinger of misfortune.


    However, the necrophile butterfly suddenly changed its direction and flew straight to a ce.


    That ce was not far from where Yun Qianyu was, so the necrophile butterfly quickly arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, it flew in front of Yun qianxue. Then, the Necromancer butterfly happily jumped on Yun qianxue and went straight into her body.


    This time, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was great that it wasn¡¯t him.


    No one cared about Yun qianxue¡¯s mental breakdown.


    Yun qianxue waspletely petrified.


    Didn¡¯t they say that Yun Qianyu was the one with the body of misfortune? Why did it be her?


    Ah, ah, ah, why did it be her?


    She didn¡¯t want to be the harbinger of misfortune.


    She didn¡¯t want to.


    At this moment, the Imperial astronomer quickly stepped out and said,¡±¡±Reporting to the Emperor, the person with the body of misfortune has appeared.¡±


    The Emperor looked at Yun qianxue with an ugly expression. Yun qianxue felt dizzy. ¡®Why? why? didn¡¯t that person say that he would help me get rid of Yun Qianyu?¡¯ Why was she the unlucky one in the end?


    No, she didn¡¯t want to be burned to death.

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: His Highness really dotes on this woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun qianxue ran out like crazy and cried,¡±¡±Emperor, this official¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t someone with the body of misfortune. This official¡¯s daughter isn ¡®t.¡±


    The Emperor didn¡¯t care about this. He would rather kill a thousand innocent people than let one person go ...


    Now that the misfortune butterfly had set its eyes on Yun qianxue, she was the bane of the body of misfortune.


    The heavens had already given him a warning. If he did not burn this woman to death as a sacrifice, he was afraid that the heavens would punish him heavily.


    When the Emperor thought of this, his expression turned unsightly. He immediately ordered,¡±¡±Men, tie this woman up and immediately set her up with a match to burn to death as a warning to the heavens.¡±


    At the emperor¡¯s order, several guards rushed in from outside the Jade Phoenix tform and held Yun qianxue down.


    Yun qianxue kept struggling. At this moment, she was almost going crazy. She shook her head and screamed,¡±¡±It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    She looked up and saw Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, in the crowd. She cried out in grief.


    ¡°Your Highness Xuan Prince, please save me, save me. It really wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, hated her to death. He thought that it was because of her deception that he lost Yun Qianyu.


    How could Xuan Prince save her?


    Moreover, if he were to speak up, his Imperial father would definitely me him.


    Xuan Prince wanted to ignore Yun qianxue.


    ......


    Yun qianxue looked at Xuan Prince¡¯s heartless look and felt despair.


    She then looked around, trying to find someone to save her.


    She didn¡¯t want to die. She didn¡¯t want to be burned to death.


    Yun qianxue looked at her father, who was sitting in the seat of eternal peace Marquis.


    Yun qianxue looked at Yun Lei and screamed,¡±¡±Father, save me, save me!¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Lei was only worried about whether the Emperor would me them.


    Recently, because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s recognition of Prince an as her foster father, the Emperor was very angry with eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence and had repeatedly humiliated him.


    Yun Lei was already on tenterhooks, so how could he care about Yun qianxue¡¯s life? besides, this little B * tch was not his daughter at all. Yun Lei didn¡¯t care about her life or death at all.


    Yun qianxue naturally saw Yun Lei¡¯s indifference, and she felt extremely cold.


    Was this cold-blooded and heartless person really her father? She had been calling him ¡®father¡¯ for sixteen years.


    That¡¯s right, he could kill her mother with his own hands, so why would he care about his daughter?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun qianxueughed like crazy.


    She was such a failure as a person. There were so many people here, but no one spoke up for her.


    Yun qianxue was dragged out of the Jade Phoenix Pavilion by the guards. However, she really didn¡¯t want to die.


    Yun qianxue burst into tears, pushed away the guard who was dragging her, and came back. She kowtowed and said,¡±


    ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m not the harbinger of misfortune, but I know who it is. It¡¯s her, she¡¯s the harbinger of misfortune.¡±


    Yun qianxue pointed at Yun qianxue.


    Everyone followed her finger and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm and she did not panic at all.


    She didn¡¯t speak, but Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside her, shouted coldly,¡±¡±Men, give this woman ten ps. Let¡¯s see if she dares to talk nonsense again.¡±


    Hei Teng¡¯s body moved and dodged. Pa, pa, pa, the sounds of his movements were endless.


    Very quickly, ten ps had been given.


    Yun qianxue¡¯s face was as swollen as a steamed bun.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the Jade Phoenix tform all envied Yun Qianyu¡¯s good life.


    Li Prince really doted on this woman. He changed his face just because she said something.

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: Forged into a lightning strike</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Yun Qianyu did not appreciate his kindness at all. After ring at Xiao Jiuyuan, she did not look at him again.


    At this time, the little parrot on Yun Qianyu¡¯s shoulder was angry.


    ¡°Yun qianxue, you ugly woman, ugly monster, you are the body of misfortune ugly monster. You have harmed your mother, harmed your brother, and harmed the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. On what basis do you say my master is a person of the body of misfortune?¡±


    ¡°Our master is loved by everyone, and flowers bloom whenever they see him. Whoever sees him will love him.¡±


    Alright, everyone¡¯s faces on the Jade Phoenix tform darkened.


    However, when everyone looked at Yun qianxue, their eyes all changed.


    Because the parrot was right about one thing. Yun qianxue¡¯s family had been in a lot of trouble recently. First, her mother died, then her brother died, and then she forced Princess Ling Yi away. Now, the misfortune butterfly had found her, but she still tried to frame others. She deserved to die.


    He deserved it.


    This was what they all thought.


    The emperor¡¯s face was already dark as he shouted,¡±¡±Quickly drag this woman down and burn her to death.¡±


    Seeing the emperor¡¯s anger, the guard was afraid that the Emperor would me her, so he quickly stepped forward and pulled Yun qianxue away.


    Seeing that she was going to die, Yun qianxue subconsciously opened her mouth and wanted to scream. ¡®This isn¡¯t about the body of misfortune. Someone did this.¡¯


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t manage to cry out. She passed out and was taken out.


    ......


    In the Jade Phoenix tform, everyone¡¯s hearts were finally set. Once the body of misfortune was found, no one else would be involved.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were different from what others thought. Both of them were very angry.


    It was obvious that there was something fishy about this matter. Someone was nning this behind the scenes. Did that person use Yun qianxue¡¯s hand to plot against Yun Qianyu or help Yun qianxue?


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately ordered his men to go out and keep an eye on Yun qianxue. If someone saved Yun qianxue, they must catch those people.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu also ordered the shadow to go out and keep an eye on the situation.


    The two of them did the same thing almost at the same time.


    However, after Yun Qianyu finished doing this, she ignored Xiao Jiuyuan and walked to the side.


    Outside the Jade Phoenix tform, several figures ran over.


    Someone brought over the unconscious Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess.


    Noble Xia and the seventh Princess were followed by several Imperial physicians. The moment the Imperial physicians came over, they knelt down with a thud.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are ipetent and can not find out what happened to nobledy Xia and the seventh Princess.¡±


    The crowd quickly looked over and saw that nobledy Xia and the seventh Princess ¡®faces were dark and their hair was a little burnt.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think that Xia Gui and the seventh Princess had been struck by lightning, which was why they were like this.


    The emperor¡¯s face darkened with anger, and his eyes glowed with a cold light.


    ¡°You bunch of quacks. You¡¯re usually so capable. Why can¡¯t I find anything now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess, then took a closer look. Soon, she found that Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess were poisoned.


    What lightning strike? someone had just poisoned them and made them look like they had been struck by lightning.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess and suddenly had an idea.


    She quickly walked to the middle of the Jade Phoenix tform and knelt down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I already know what happened to noble Xia and the seventh Princess?¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Xia Guiren and the seventh Princess were poisoned, that¡¯s why they are unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually poisoned? it can¡¯t be, right? why does it look like he was struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t look like he was poisoned.¡±

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: A naked p in the face</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The old Emperor was also surprised, but he didn¡¯t care about the others. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Do you have a way to cure their poison?¡±


    ¡°I can try my best, but I have a presumptuous request.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank.


    Yun Qianyu wouldn¡¯t use this matter to break off the engagement, right?


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he saw Yun Qianyu say to the leader in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    ¡°If I can cure noble Xia and the seventh Princess, please issue an edict to annul the marriage. I don¡¯t want to marry li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan as a concubine.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it directly sank the stone into the calmke and caused a great uproar.


    What, what?


    Princess Lingyi was not willing to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Did they hear wrong?


    How could that be? it should be li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan who was unwilling to marry her.


    Why was it that Princess Ling Yi was not willing to marry him? what did this mean?


    All of them stared at Yun Qianyu, who was kneeling in the middle.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu still looked at the Emperor.


    ¡°If this official¡¯s daughter can cure nobledy Xia and the little princess, please give an order to annul the marriage.¡±


    The Emperor, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was as cold as water, but there was no anger at all, which surprised the Emperor and the Empress Dowager. If an ordinary person dared to break off the engagement in the pce, it would be a disgrace to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He would have pped this person to death in a fit of anger.


    But now, Princess Ling Yi had proposed to break off the engagement in front of the pce, and her attitude was firm, saying that she didn¡¯t want to marry him as a concubine.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not angry at all, and his face was as calm as water.


    Was this the calm before the storm?


    However, the Emperor and the Empress Dowager waited and waited, but Xiao Jiuyuan did not get angry. Instead, they heard his calm voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. As for whether you want to save Xia Guiren and the little princess, it¡¯s entirely up to you. If you don¡¯t want to save them, then don ¡®t. If you want to save them, then save them.¡±


    His words were extremely arrogant.


    In the Phoenix Pavilion on the Jade Phoenix tform, the emperor¡¯s face had long darkened.


    How arrogant was he? that was his woman and his child.


    What did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s up to Yun Qianyu to save him if she wants to¡¯?


    Unfortunately, when Yun Qianyu heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogant words, she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. She only looked up at the Emperor on the Jade Phoenix tform.


    ¡°This official¡¯s daughter requests the emperor¡¯s decree to annul the marriage.¡±


    The Emperor looked at Yun Qianyu and then at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan obviously didn¡¯t want to break off the engagement.


    If he were to issue a decree to nullify the marriage by force, he was afraid that it would attract his disgust. Who knew what he would do in anger?


    But if he didn¡¯t give the order, what would happen to his woman and daughter?


    The Emperor was in a dilemma. Finally, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk about thister. Save Xia Guiren and my daughter first. ¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, she knelt down and said,¡±¡±If the Emperor doesn¡¯t nullify the marriage, I may not be able to cure nobledy Xia and the little princess.¡±


    This was an undisguised threat.


    The emperor¡¯s face was twisted.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was already enough to give him a headache, and now there was another one.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made it clear that if he didn¡¯t give the order to annul the marriage, she wouldn¡¯t do her best to treat Xia Guiren and the little princess.


    She was clearly threatening him.


    ¡± His eyes glowed with a red light as he stared at the two people below.

 Chapter 525 - A paper tiger

    <h4>Chapter 525: A paper tiger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan did not look at the Emperor.


    Looking at each other, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and she was very angry.


    Originally, she just wanted to break off the marriage with Xiao Jiuyuan peacefully. She didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.


    Now she was getting angrier and angrier. She was very angry with Xiao Jiuyuan. Not only did he not break off the engagement, but he also kissed her before and asked her to kiss him back. What a hooligan!


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a deep look in his eyes. Raising his eyebrows, his handsome face looked gorgeous under the sun.


    He looked at Yun Qianyuzily, his posture elegant, not worried about Xia Guiren and the little princess at all.


    It was as if the life and death of those two people had nothing to do with him.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not take it seriously. He loved the people around him, but he had always ignored those who had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, this was a bit simr to Yun Qianyu ¡®s.


    However, Yun Qianyu was a doctor, a Doctor Who saved the dying and helped the injured.


    Xia Guiren and the little princess had no grudges with her, so she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    Therefore, in this regard, she was not as good as Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re ruthless and cold-blooded enough.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu said with a fierce look in her eyes.


    Xiao Jiuyuan shrugged his shoulders.¡±What does their life and death have to do with me? if I worry about everyone¡¯s life and death, I¡¯ll be exhausted.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened as the imperial physician¡¯s words rang in her ears.


    ¡°Not good, noble Xia, your breathing is getting weaker.¡±


    ¡°The little princess doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well either. Her breathing is so weak ...¡±


    These voices reached Yun Qianyu¡¯s ears.


    After ring at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu said angrily,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re ruthless. I¡¯m not as ruthless as you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stood up angrily and walked straight to Xia Guiren and the little princess ¡®side.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled. In fact, he knew that this girl could not be so cold and heartless.


    He was just cold on the outside, but he was clearly a paper tiger.


    In the middle of the hall, Yun Qianyu quickly took out silver needles and inserted them into the acupuncture points of Xia Guiren and the little princess.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s actions made the emperor¡¯s face look much better. However, thinking of what this woman had said before, he was still a little angry. However, he decided to wait until she was cured of the poison.


    If she saved Xia Guiren and the little princess, he would not care about her arrogance. If she could not be cured, then she could not me him for punishing her as well.


    The Emperor thought coldly.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about what the Emperor thought. As a doctor, she didn¡¯t want to see someone die in front of her.


    She couldn¡¯tpare to Xiao Jiuyuan in this aspect.


    She had finally experienced Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    It seemed that he had been extra polite to her in the past.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it fiercely and quickly used silver needles to relieve the poison in Xia Guiren and the little princess ¡®bodies. After they looked better, Yun Qianyu immediately called the imperial physician over and ordered them to prepare the medicine ording to her instructions.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu could have used the elixir to detoxify Xia Guiren and the little princess.


    However, wealth could not be revealed. If he casually revealed that he had medicinal pills in front of the Emperor, it was likely to cause trouble for the an Prince residence.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu decided to use the medicinal soup to detoxify the poison. Although the process was slow, it could still detoxify the poison.


    She had already done her best to save Xia Guiren and the little princess.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 530-furious</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Following Yun Qianyu¡¯s instructions, the imperial physician immediately prescribed some medicine and ordered the eunuch to get the medicine. Soon, the medicine was brought over and the medicine was boiled.


    While waiting for the medicine, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t rx in treating Xia Guiren and the little princess. She constantly pierced the acupuncture points with silver needles to force out the poison.


    In the end, Xia Guiren and the little princess both vomited a mouthful of ck blood.


    After they vomited blood, their faces looked much better.


    In the Jade Phoenix tform, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The emperor¡¯s expression looked much better.


    After Yun Qianyu put away the silver needles, the imperial physician quickly brought the medicine to Xia Guiren and the little princess.


    Everyone waited quietly, and after a while, Xia Guiren and the little princess finally woke up.


    As soon as Xia Guiren woke up, she burst into tears,¡±¡±Wuwu, Emperor, this concubine thought that she would never see the Emperor again.¡±


    The Emperor walked out of the Phoenix Pavilion and personally helped noble Xia and the little princess up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay now. ¡±


    Just as the Emperor finished speaking, the guards outside rushed in and shouted,¡±¡±Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good. The second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence has been kidnapped.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s face instantly turned frighteningly dark as he shouted in a sinister voice,¡±¡±Are you all good-for-nothing? You actually let The Jinx go. ¡±


    ¡°Go and investigate. Send more people to catch her. You must catch that woman and then set her on fire.¡±


    ......


    As soon as the Emperor thought of how the woman with the body of misfortune had escaped, and that if this woman didn¡¯t die, she would definitely bring disaster to Dong Li, the Emperor felt like he was going crazy.


    The others also started to worry.


    Both Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan knew that everything that happened today was just a show.


    However, the two of them chose to remain silent and said nothing.


    Whatever they said now, the Emperor and the courtiers would probably not believe them.


    At the bottom of the Jade Phoenix tform, the guards saw that the Emperor was going crazy and quickly responded to the guards to arrest him.


    After the guards left, the Emperor turned his attention to Yun Lei.


    Seeing the emperor¡¯s eyes, Yun Lei couldn¡¯t help but tremble. No, the Emperor must not me him.


    Yun Lei, the Marquis of eternal peace, quickly ran out and knelt down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me. I have long cut off all ties with that evil woman. Recently, she has been living in Xuan King¡¯s residence instead of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.¡±


    Yun Lei¡¯s body trembled, his face pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his face. He was afraid that the Emperor would vent his anger on him.


    Just as Yun Lei was feeling uneasy, someone walked out of the Phoenix Pavilion.


    She was the mother of Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, Consort Shu.


    Consort Shu came from the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. Although she didn¡¯t like what Yun Lei had done, she was still a member of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. If she didn¡¯te out and say something at this time, she was afraid that it would be inexcusable and would be talked about in the future.


    Therefore, Consort Shu walked out of the Phoenix and walked to the emperor¡¯s side. She bowed and gently spoke.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s true. Marquis Yongning had sent someone to tell me that he had cut off all ties with Yun qianxue. Please spare Marquis Yongning.¡±


    The Emperor turned to look at Consort Shu, his gaze extremely unsightly.


    However, he didn¡¯t get angry.


    In the Phoenix Arena, Empress Jiang also stood up and walked out as she spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Yun qianxue¡¯s body of misfortune is a gift from heaven. Eternal peace Marquis has no understanding of heaven¡¯s will, so Your Majesty should spare him this time.¡±


    The Empress¡¯s words surprised many people.


    How did the Empress help the Marquis of eternal peace?


    All of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: Swapping</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now, not only did Consort Shu speak, even the Empress spoke.


    The Emperor finally stopped targeting Marquis Yongning. Instead, he waved his hand with an unfriendly expression and finally gave an order in a bad mood.


    ¡°Today¡¯s Pce Banquet hase to an end. Everyone, please leave the pce. The matter of the Prince choosing his consort will be settledter ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    A good Prince¡¯s consort selection banquet had been ruined. No one had the time to feel sorry for it, they could only rejoice that they had escaped disaster today.


    However, Yun qianxue would not be so lucky. The Emperor would definitely not let her go.


    Even if she escaped, the Emperor would order people from all the states and counties to capture her.


    In the Jade Phoenix tform, the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the Empress had all left.


    Seeing that the person in charge had left, the courtiers followed him out of the Jade Phoenix tform.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also followed the crowd out of the Jade Phoenix tform.


    The two of them bumped into each other in front of the Jade Phoenix tform¡¯s door.


    Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with a cold smile,¡±Li Prince¡¯s cold-blooded ruthlessness, I¡¯ve learned it today.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an insignificant person,¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan said lightly, not thinking that there was anything wrong with his cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    Seeing how arrogant he was, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    Especially when she thought about how she couldn¡¯t open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring. It was all because of this guy¡¯s interference that she couldn¡¯t open the Phoenix ring.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t even break off the engagement.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the angrier she became. The anger in her heart had reached an unprecedented height.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat you.


    After giving Xiao Jiuyuan a cold re, Yun Qianyu walked out.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan looked helplessly at the figure walking away. He just didn¡¯t want to have nothing to do with her. He didn¡¯t want to make her angry.


    Yun Qianyu left the pce with Ye Jia and went back to the an family mansion.


    On the way, the shadow returned and quickly reported,¡±¡±Master, someone rescued Yun qianxue, and there were many people who came. They were very powerful. I followed them 50 miles out of the city and found that someone had intercepted them. However, when the other party caught Yun qianxue, they found that the woman had been switched.¡±


    After hearing the Shadow¡¯s report, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. Obviously, the people who intercepted Yun qianxue must be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men.


    She knew that he had sent his men to keep an eye on Yun qianxue.


    However, she did not expect Yun qianxue to be reced.


    From the matter of the recement, Yun Qianyu thought about the person who had previously caused such a big scene in the pce. This person was hidden by the emperor¡¯s side and was very powerful.


    But why did he help Yun qianxue?


    Who would be so kind as to help Yun qianxue?


    Could it be? Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of Yun qianxue¡¯s true identity, the princess of the Nanyang royal family.


    Could it be that Prince Nan Yang had secretly sent someone to save this daughter?


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more likely it was. Her face turned cold. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so lucky to escape again.


    From this matter, Yun Qianyu thought about all the things that she had encountered recently.


    She wanted to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring, but she had not opened it yet.


    She had wanted to break off the engagement, but it had not been done yet.


    Now, even Yun qianxue, who was bound to die, had escaped.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood was indescribably bad. She raised her hand and hit the side of the carriage.


    Since Ye Jia knew why she was in such a bad mood, she quicklyforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. Take things slowly. There¡¯s no point in being anxious. No matter what, it will be dealt with in the end.¡±

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: Two people fighting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally calmed down. She raised her head and looked at Ye Jia with a cold look in her eyes.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t break off your engagement.


    Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t retreating? I¡¯ll give you a hard p in the face and see if you¡¯ll back off.


    Once Yun Qianyu made up her mind, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    As soon as she led Ye Jia back to the an Prince¡¯s residence, she ordered Ye Jia to immediately bring a red paper over. Then, she directly wrote two words on the paper: break off the engagement.


    After Yun Qianyu finished writing, Ye Jia¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Feather, why did you write this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone stick it on the door of li Prince¡¯s Mansion. I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Jiuyuan is not angry. If he is angry, he will naturally agree to break off the engagement. As the Prince of Dongli state, how can he bear to be pped in the face by others again and again?¡±


    Previously, during the consort selection banquet, she had publicly proposed to break off the engagement, which was already a p to his face in public.


    She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be angry at her for doing this again.


    Ye Jia was a little worried.


    ¡°But what if li Prince gets angry andes to you for revenge? you know you can¡¯t beat him at all.¡±


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can still fight to the death. If he really wants to fight with me, then I¡¯ll have to call off the marriage.¡±


    ......


    Yun Qianyu said coldly. Then, she handed the paper to the shadow and ordered,¡±¡±Go to li Prince¡¯s Mansion immediately and stick this paper on the door. I¡¯d like to see if Xiao Jiuyuan can still bear it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with Xiao Jiuyuan, but he was too disrespectful to her, which made her angry.


    Since that was the case, she would give him a hard p in the face.


    The shadow shed out and quickly arrived at li Prince¡¯s residence. With his skills, it was not difficult for him to stick a piece of paper on the door of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Many people quickly gathered outside the gates of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    The Butler received news from his servant that someone had stuck a piece of paper on the door of li Prince¡¯s residence. It was a letter to break off the engagement.


    When the Butler, Xia Xi, heard the servant¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat.


    He didn¡¯t need to think about it to guess who would do this.


    Other than his own future princess, there was no one else.


    Xia Xi did not dare to make any decisions on her own. She quickly led her men to the courtyard where His Highness was staying and reported this matter to His Highness.


    Xia Xi had originally thought that His Highness would definitely get angry ...


    After all, the princess Consort had gone a little too far. First, she had asked for an edict to nullify the marriage on the Jade Phoenix tform, and now, she had directlye to the door of the Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    When had a son of Heaven like his Highness ever suffered such anger? if he heard this, he would definitely be angry.


    However, after Xia Xi reported it, he did not see any reaction from His Highness for a long time.


    He just quietlyy on the soft couch and read.


    Xia Xi looked at herzy and quiet master and could not react for a long time.


    Did master not hear it? But he had said it very loudly.


    Xia Xi could not help but report,¡±¡±Your Highness, there¡¯s a card on the door of the royal residence ...¡±


    Xia Xi didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been lying on his side, suddenly looked up and said slowly,¡±¡±Tear off the paper on the door and stick another piece of paper on it. The book won¡¯t be withdrawn.¡±


    Xia Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open for a long time. His Highness was not angry. Not only was he not angry, but he even asked her to stick another red paper on it.


    If he didn¡¯t send a letter, was he directly telling the princess that he didn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement?


    Xia Xi did not dare to ask any more questions. She quickly acknowledged his order and left to handle some matters. Right now, she could not keep up with His Highness ¡®thoughts.

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 533-soldierse, soldierse, wateres, earth floods</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The red paper was quickly removed from the door of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Themoners who were watching the show from a distance discussed it from time to time.


    He was guessing how angry li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan would be.


    This matter was clearly done by Princess Ling Yi of the an Prince¡¯s residence. It was said that this Princess had previously asked for a decree to annul the marriage at the Jade Phoenix tform in the pce.


    Unfortunately, li Prince did not agree, and now she was even worse. She even directly pasted the word ¡°break off the engagement¡± on the door of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Originally, everyone thought that li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan would be angry and seek revenge from Princess Lingyi.


    However, no one saw the appearance of li Prince. They only saw the Butler quietly tear off the red paper on the door and then stick another red paper on it.


    He didn¡¯t retreat after submitting the letter.


    The meaning was obvious. Even if Princess Lingyi came to the door, li Prince would not break off the engagement.


    This world was mysterious.


    Li Prince, the high and mighty li Prince, was not angry at all after being pped in the face like this.


    This can¡¯t be true, right? what¡¯s wrong with this?


    They were all discussing.


    ......


    Soon, the people in the capital knew about this matter. People in the streets and alleys were talking about it.


    This matter quickly spread to the pce. Not only did the Emperor know, but even the Empress Dowager knew.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was surprised. Didn¡¯t the Empress Dowager know what kind of person her son was? Since when did he tolerate a woman to such an extent? this showed that he was very fond of Yun Qianyu.


    That was why he tolerated her to this extent.


    The Empress Dowager had heard about what had happened between the two of them before, but what did it look like for the two of them to be fighting like this?


    Wouldn¡¯t he be a joke to others?


    After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager decided to help her son, so she ordered a eunuch to go to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion to summon Yun Qianyu into the pce.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was in a depressed mood.


    She had received the news that Xiao Jiuyuan not only did not get angry, but also asked the Butler to post another reply.


    He did not retreat.


    His attitude was clearly telling her that even if she pped him in the face and came to his door, he would not break off the engagement.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t understand how an arrogant and overbearing man like Xiao Jiuyuan could tolerate someone to such an extent.


    Why wasn¡¯t he angry?


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it and went straight to the backyard to practice Kung Fu.


    After she finished practicing her spiritual technique, the maidservant Xiao Mei quickly came to report,¡±¡±Princess, the Empress Dowager has sent someone to bring you into the pce.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression became serious. ¡®Did the Empress Dowager send someone to bring me into the pce to settle the score with me?¡¯


    After all, what she had done to Xiao Jiuyuan was not only a p to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face, but also a p to the face of the royal family.


    Even if Xiao Jiuyuan could endure it, the Empress Dowager might not be able to.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not afraid.


    If the Empress Dowager reproached her, she would take the opportunity to ask for the marriage to be canceled.


    When Yun Qianyu entered the pce, she found that she waspletely wrong. The Empress Dowager had a kind smile on her face and didn¡¯t seem to be making things difficult for her at all. She beckoned Yun Qianyu toe closer, pulled her to sit down, and then asked her in a slow and soft voice,¡±


    ¡°Your name is Yun Qianyu, right? This widow will call you Yu ¡®er. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was full of sweat. What was the Empress Dowager doing?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be angry and punish her? What was going on now?


    Yun Qianyu was generally polite to people who were good to her and had no grudges with her.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager like this, she couldn¡¯t keep a cold face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Empress Dowager has summoned this official¡¯s daughter into the pce?¡±

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: Princess Jiaqing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I heard that you and Yuan-er, these two despicable people, had a conflict. This widow thickened my face and helped you two reconcile.¡±


    The Empress Dowager held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and did not let go. With a friendly smile, she looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager like this, Yun Qianyu broke out in a cold sweat.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Empress Dowager was very powerful in the pce? I heard that even the Empress doesn¡¯t dare to offend her.


    But now, in front of her, she was a kind olddy.


    What was going on?


    After thinking about it for a while, Yun Qianyu concluded that the Empress Dowager probably knew that she was the one who cured Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s poison, so she was extra friendly to her.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not want to break off the engagement, not because he wanted to marry her. Who knew what was wrong with him?


    Even if he wanted to marry her, she would not marry him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±¡±In fact, it was not only my daughter¡¯s idea to break off the engagement. It was also His Highness¡¯s idea. He actually did not want to marry me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t want to marry, why not break off the engagement? his son had firmly expressed that he wouldn¡¯t break off the engagement.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yun Qianyu in confusion. Yun Qianyu continued,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, you should know that li Prince was very angry when he first learned that the Emperor had decreed the marriage. The reason why he did not break off the engagement was because I had cured his poison. He wanted to repay the favor, but I did not want to force you to repay the favor, so I firmly requested to break off the engagement.¡±


    ......


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yun Qianyu and narrowed her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t think so.


    The Empress Dowager was about to ask again when a eunuch suddenly rushed in from outside the hall.¡±¡±Reporting to the Empress Dowager, Princess Jiaqing has entered the pce.¡±


    ¡°Jiaqing is here, let her in ...¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face was full of joy. Seeing Yun Qianyu beside her looking at her, she reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Jiaqing is the child of the previous Emperor¡¯s youngest sister. She is the eldest daughter of the Nanyang royal family and the cousin of Jiuyuan. This girl is a lovely girl. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also very capable. She is a disciple of the world-famous Lingshan sect. She is also an Alchemist. Most importantly, she is very filial. Every time someone enters the capital, she will ask someone to bring some longevity pills to the pce for me.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was obviously very happy when she talked about this Princess named Jiaqing.


    Hearing her words, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly.¡±The eldest daughter of the Nanyang royal family? isn¡¯t that Yun qianxue¡¯s sister?¡±


    He wondered what kind of person Princess Jiaqing was.


    But why did she hear a sense of ttery in the Empress Dowager¡¯s words?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, a tall figure came in.


    She was wearing a white riding suit with cloud patterns on the cuffs and cor. The White riding suit with gold edges looked noble and elegant on her.


    Her facial features were very three-dimensional and deep, and there was a sense of pride in her eyes. The sense of superiority that she had over others was clearly gathered at the tip of her eyebrows.


    However, when she saw the Empress Dowager, the arrogance on her face disappeared. Her deep three-dimensional face was full of smiles, which made her look very bright and beautiful.


    She hurriedly stepped forward to bow to the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Rong Qi greets the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°You child, you entered the capital, why didn¡¯t you send someone to the pce to inform this widow so that this widow could have peoplee out of the city to pick you up.¡±


    The Empress Dowager med him. Although she was ming him, her eyes were filled with love.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Whoever likes it can take it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Rong Qi chuckled.¡±I know that the Empress Dowager dotes on me. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want the Empress Dowager to work too hard. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t send anyone to the capital to report to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°You ah, you ah, quicklye over and let this widow take a look. After not seeing you for so many years, haven¡¯t you be more and more beautiful?¡±


    Your Highness, the princess of Nanyang royal family, Rong Qi, stood up and walked to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager took her hand and looked at her carefully. Then she said with a smile,¡±¡±The water of your spirited mountain is indeed nourishing. It has made you even more beautiful.¡±


    After the Empress Dowager said that, she looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, Aijia is right.¡±


    As soon as the Empress Dowager opened her mouth, Princess Jiaqing quickly looked at Yun Qianyu.


    There was a sh of darkness in her eyes, and an extreme coldness.


    But after a while, she said with a smile,¡±¡±This is?¡±


    ¡°This is your future cousin-inw.¡±


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, a sh of jealousy and hatred appeared in Rong Qi¡¯s eyes, but it soon calmed down.


    However, Yun Qianyu had already caught the jealousy in her eyes and finally understood why Princess Jiaqing was so good to the Empress Dowager. It turned out that she liked the Empress Dowager¡¯s youngest son.


    That arrogant fellow.


    Looking at them, Yun Qianyu felt that the two of them were quite a match.


    Just look at how arrogant they are.


    ......


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Rong Qi said,¡±¡±Cousin-inw? Is it that cousin-inw who dared toe to cousin¡¯s Wang Fu and stick a note to break off the engagement?¡±


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re a hero among women. Jiaqing is impressed,¡± she said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this woman¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu sighed in her heart. This woman looked arrogant and disdainful on the outside, but in fact, she was a scheming woman. Her words were obviously to provoke the Empress Dowager¡¯s anger.


    It was a pity that the Empress Dowager wasn¡¯t angry at all about this matter, so it was a waste for her to pick.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±my ability is far worse than Princess Jiaqing ¡®s. Princess is cultivating in the spirit Mountain thousands of miles away, but the Empress Dowager in the capital is still thinking about you. Princess¡¯s ability is not something that ordinary people can catch up with.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, and Rong Qi immediately understood. Her eyes narrowed and a cold light shed in her eyes. She knew that this woman in front of her was a very smart person.


    He had actually seen through her thoughts and intentions.


    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t be careless when she faced this woman in the future.


    However, looking at Yun Qianyu, the smile on Rong Qi¡¯s lips slowly widened.


    No one else had the right to marry her cousin.


    Princess Jiaqing¡¯s lips curved into a triumphant smile, and her face was as bright as a Begonia.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±whoever wants it can take it. I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was aware of the undercurrent between the two of them. She was afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so she quickly pulled Jiaqing to sit on the other side of her.


    ¡°Jiaqing, you should stay in the capital for a few more days. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡±


    ¡°Good, this time I will go to the capital to apany the Empress Dowager for a few days.¡±


    As soon as Rong Qi finished speaking, she suddenly asked with concern,¡±¡±How is cousin?¡±


    The Empress Dowager nodded.¡±Yes, he¡¯s very good. Later, this widow will send someone to have hime into the pce. You two cousins haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. It¡¯s rare for you toe to the capital, so you naturally have to see him.¡±


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager thought of something and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Actually, Jiaqing is Jiu Yuan¡¯s Savior. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiaqing, Jiu Yuan would have died.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face was full of heartache as she spoke of what had happened in the past, and tears actually welled up in her eyes.

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: The truth of her cruel nature</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Princess Jiaqing quickly grabbed the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Empress Dowager, cousin is a good person and heaven will help him. He will be fine, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    After Jiaqing said that, his eyes suddenly darkened. He looked up at Yun Qianyu and chuckled.


    Yun Qianyu looked at her smile and felt that it was strange.


    The Empress Dowager beside him said sadly.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you don¡¯t know this, but in the past, Jiu Yuan was not as unreasonable as he is now. He used to be a kind Prince, but because of his kindness, he was always hurt for no reason. He was hurt by others time and time again. The most serious injury was when several spirit energy users tried to assassinate a young girl. At that time, Jiu Yuan¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was not particrly high, but he still tried his best to save the little girl. In the end, the two of them were hit down the cliff Valley. It fell into a crevice. ¡±


    As the Empress Dowager spoke of the situation, she sobbed softly. Thinking of the scene at that time, she was still very afraid even tonight.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t be sad. The most hateful thing is that damned ungrateful little girl. Cousin used all his strength to send her out of the crack and told her to find someone to save cousin, but she never came back.¡±


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Fortunately, you were there at that time, but when you brought Jiu Yuan back, he was almost dead. The Imperial doctors rescued him for three days, and when he woke up three dayster, his temperament changed greatly. He was no longer the kind Jiu Yuan from before.¡±


    In fact, that incident had not only changed Jiu Yuan¡¯s temperament, but also his strange illness. He did not dare to stay alone in the small sealed space, which would make it difficult for him to breathe, feel breathless, and even faint.


    It was precisely because of this strange illness that his temperament had be more and more cold and emotionless.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,¡±¡±So, Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t me him blindly. He has been hurt too much, so he doesn¡¯t dare to trust people easily.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ......


    She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to be so different when he was a child and to be hurt so badly.


    And when the Empress Dowager spoke of this matter, her heart was deeply touched, and it was as if something was about to pop out of her mind.


    While Yun Qianyu was wondering, Princess Jiaqing suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, do you remember what happened when you were young?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and shook her head,¡±I don¡¯t really remember.¡±


    Because she was not her predecessor, she could not fully integrate her predecessor¡¯s memories, not to mention that it had happened so long ago when she was young.


    However, that was not necessarily the case. Last time, she had unintentionally saved Xuan Prince in her dream.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Princess Jiaqing chuckled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t remember. Actually, I can¡¯t remember things when I was too young. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu felt that this woman¡¯s smile had a hidden meaning. However, before she could ask more, she saw another eunuch rushing in from outside the pce and quickly said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, the Emperor has sent someone to report to the Empress Dowager. I heard that the envoys of North di are about to enter the capital.¡±


    ¡°Envoys of the northern barbarian Empire. What are they doing here in our Dong Li?¡±


    The northern barbarian Empire and the eastern ze Empire had always been mortal enemies. Because thend of the northern barbarian Empire was not rich, they had always been envious of the richnd of the eastern ze Empire. Therefore, they had sent troops to attack the border of the eastern ze Empire time and time again in an attempt to break through the passes of the eastern ze Empire and seize thend of the eastern ze Empire.

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 538 dream demon</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The people of Dong Li state hated the people of Northern Di state very much.


    However, since Xiao Jiuyuan had attacked the northern barbarians three times and greatly damaged the strength of the northern barbarian Empire, the northern barbarian Empire had be more peaceful. Not only did they stop attacking Dong Li, but they had also sent a document to ask for peace between the two countries.


    Emperor Dongli had agreed to this matter, which was why the envoy of North di Empire hade to the capital.


    The Empress Dowager didn¡¯t expect these people toe so quickly.


    This was a godly speed.


    However, since he was here, it wasn¡¯t good to turn hostile. After all, he was a guest.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yun Qianyu and Rong Qi and said,¡±¡±It looks like this widow can¡¯t talk to you anymore. In a moment, the Empress will definitelye over to discuss matters with this widow.¡±


    The northern barbarian Empire¡¯s peace negotiations mentioned the marriage between the two countries. However, it was not known whether the princess of Dong Li would marry the Prince of northern barbarian Empire or the princess of northern barbarian Empire would marry the Prince of Dong Li.


    So in a while, the Empress would definitelye over to discuss this matter with them.


    Yun Qianyu immediately stood up and said,¡±I will take my leave now.¡±


    However, on the way back to the pce, she thought about what the Empress Dowager had said before.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s past, and why did she feel a sense of familiarity about what the Empress Dowager had said?


    Yun Qianyu frowned and thought about it carefully. However, before she had time to think about it, Ye Jia asked her with concern.


    ......


    ¡°Feather, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look too good. Did what you did earlier make the Empress Dowager unhappy?¡±


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu sighed helplessly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s the opposite of what you said. The Empress Dowager didn¡¯t me me at all. She brought me into the pce to make peace with Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    This time, Ye Jia was surprised,¡±the Empress Dowager is too different from the rumors. Isn¡¯t she very strong?¡± The Empress and concubines in the pce don¡¯t dare to provoke the Empress Dowager, but now it seems she doesn¡¯t seem that strong. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±this is all because the Empress Dowager dotes on her youngest son. The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan is so arrogant is that the Empress Dowager dotes on him. That¡¯s why he has such a character.¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly stopped. She thought of what the Empress Dowager had said. Perhaps it was because Xiao Jiuyuan had almost died that the Empress Dowager doted on him. After all, no mother would not feel sad when she saw her son almost die.


    Because the Empress Dowager felt sorry for Xiao Jiuyuan, she pampered him and followed his wishes.


    The carriage went all the way back to the an Prince¡¯s residence. Because it was alreadyte, Yun Qianyu went to bed early after having dinner.


    That night, no one came to disturb her. Neither Feng Wuya nor Xiao Jiuyuan appeared.


    Yun Qianyu finally had some peace and quiet.


    However, in the middle of the night, she fell into a nightmare.


    In the huge hunting ground of the royal family, there were dense forests all around, and wild beasts would asionally scurry past.


    A little girl stood in the dense forest and looked around in panic, shouting from time to time.


    ¡°Sister, where are you? stop hiding. I¡¯m scared. Let¡¯s not y anymore, okay? let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she started wailing. She was extremely scared.


    In the end, she cried her heart out, but no one came out to pay attention to her.


    The little girl could no longer bear the panic in her heart and ran quickly in the dense forest. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t leave me behind, don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± He shouted as he ran.


    After running for a while, she suddenly saw a few people in ck appear in front of her. These people were not only wearing ck clothes, but their faces were also covered with ck cloth.


    Only a pair of eyes shining with ruthlessness could be seen.


    The moment the little girl saw them, she rushed over to ask for help. How could she have known that these people were here to kill her?


    ¡°Save me, save me.¡±

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: Saving people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Men in ck sneered when they saw the little girl running over.


    They were probably fearless, so they didn¡¯t rush to kill her. Instead, they talked without restraint.


    ¡°Go and kill her.¡±


    The Man in ck who was called to kill them felt sorry for him. He looked at the man in ck and said,¡±¡±We might as well leave her here to fend for herself. She¡¯s so young, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Trash, today is the hunting day. If we leave her in the forest and she¡¯s discovered by the hunters, will she still be able to die?¡±


    After the leader angrily reprimanded his subordinates, he quickly walked forward and raised his hand, wanting to p the little girl who was running over.


    However, the little girl had already heard what they had said.


    Kill her, these people wanted to kill her.


    They were bad people.


    They wanted to kill her.


    The little girl suddenly turned around and ran. As she ran, she cried for help,¡±¡±Help! Save me! Save me!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s heart was filled with fear and panic. Her legs were soft and she couldn¡¯t run anymore. However, she ran with all her strength. Large beads of sweat rolled down her face, and her tears mixed with the sweat and flowed down.


    Her pretty little face waspletely pale. She ran with all her might, and there was nothing else in her mind.


    ......


    However, the person behind him snorted coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re looking for death. ¡±


    His body moved and he shot over like a ghost. He was about to hit the little girl with his palm.


    At this moment, a sudden change urred.


    In the dense forest, a long ck spear shot out like a ck Dragon, heading straight for the ck-clothed man who intended to kill the little girl.


    The Man in ck didn¡¯t expect someone to stop him, and the strength of the attack showed that the person was quite capable.


    The Man in ck retreated quickly.


    At this moment, a young man in a brocade robe came from the dense forest. He slowlynded on the ground, and his brocade robe was like a gorgeous cloud.


    The young man¡¯s phoenix-like eyebrows reached his temples, and his phoenix-like eyes were as ck as paint. They flickered with a clear light, and the corners of his lips were raised. His entire person was indescribably beautiful, like a god from beyond the world who had descended from the heavens to save people from suffering.


    The little girl had forgotten her fear. She raised her head to look at the gorgeous young man who was shining with golden light and said pitifully,¡±¡±Brother deity, save me!¡±


    The young boy stretched out his slender hand and touched her head. He said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother will save you. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and a ck spear appeared in his hand.


    He pointed his spear at the Men in ck and shouted,¡±¡±You dare to kill in broad daylight? do you really think the royal hunting grounds are a ce for you to kill?¡±


    Although the young man was young, his aura was very powerful.


    In addition, he was dressed in a brocade robe, and his every move was noble.


    The Man in ck could tell that this man was a very noble person. He must be a Prince of the royal family.


    One of the men in ck quickly whispered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. If we stay any longer, we¡¯ll be in trouble if he finds out our identities.¡±


    As soon as the Man in ck opened his mouth, the leader of the Men in ck was furious. He raised his hand and pped him hard, then said ruthlessly.


    ¡°This man is not an ordinary person. If we let him see us killing people now, he will definitely find out. If we leave now, it will be troublesome if he finds out. So, let¡¯s join forces and kill them.¡±


    As soon as the leader of the ck robed men finished speaking, he raised his hand and a dense green spirit Qi wrapped around his finger.


    Besides this person who had a green spirit power, the other people also showed their spirit power cultivation at the same time.


    Other than the green spirit leading the group, the others were also green and yellow spirits.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: Escape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The young boy¡¯s face changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect these people in front of him to be spirit energy users, and spirit energy powerhouses at that.


    With his strength alone, he could not defeat these people at all.


    He quickly thought of an idea.


    When the little girl beside him saw him like this, she was afraid that this god-like brother would abandon her, so she hugged the young man¡¯s leg tightly and did not let go.


    ¡°Brother deity, don¡¯t leave me behind. Please don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±


    The young boy lowered his head and looked at the little girl, the corners of his lips rising,¡±¡±Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    After saying that, he lifted the little girl up and threw her on his back. Then, he quickly took out his belt and tied it around the little girl¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Put your arms around big brother¡¯s neck and don¡¯t let go,¡± she quickly ordered.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The little girl reached out and firmly put her arms around the young boy¡¯s neck.


    At this moment, the green spirit energy user behind him had already arrived.


    The young boy¡¯s expression changed. He quickly raised his head and pointed at his fingers. A light green spiritual energy wrapped around his palm.


    He raised his hand and struck out at the green spirit that wasing towards him. After the two Spirit powers collided, a loud explosion rang out.


    ......


    The youth was forced back a few steps by the ck-robed man¡¯s powerful spirit energy fluctuations. His face was indescribably ugly, and he suddenly raised his hand and threw a ck thundercloud array straight at the ck-robed man.


    The Man in ck¡¯s expression changed. The leader shouted coldly,¡±¡±Be careful,¡± he warned.


    The few of them raised their hands at the same time and shed with the thundercloud formation.


    The thundercloud formation was obviously a little weak, and it was directly blown up by the Men in ck.


    At this moment, the teenager took the opportunity to run away with the little girl on his back.


    The Man in ck behind him moved and quickly gave chase.


    The two groups of people were running at high speed in the royal hunting ground.


    The young boy ran straight to the outer perimeter of the royal hunting ground. As long as he saw people, these people would not be able to hurt them.


    However, the ck-clothed man behind him already knew his intentions, so how could he let him go?


    The ck robed man in the lead had a stronger spirit power than the youth, a high level green spirit. Hence, when he unleashed his spirit power, it quickly surpassed the youth¡¯s and he immediately raised his hand and sent a palm strike towards the youth.


    At this time, the spirit energy users behind them had also arrived and formed an encirclement.


    The young man saw that the situation was very unfavorable for them. If they did not break out of the encirclement, they would die without a doubt.


    He looked around and suddenly lifted up his body. He used his spiritual power and headed to the side of the cliff.


    How could the Men in ck let them go? they chased after them.


    Several figures were chasing after them on the cliff. The person behind them quickly used a spirit weapon. The spirit weapon was like a cloak that fell from the sky.


    The young boy raised his hand and brought out the ck spear in his hand. It turned out that the ck spear in his hand was also a spirit weapon.


    The long spear was like an arrow that shot straight at the huge cloak that wasing at him, directly piercing a hole in it.


    The young man seized the space and flew to a cliff on the other side of the valley.


    However, how could the ck-clothed man behind let them go? he flew up and raised his hand, sending a green power over.


    In order to prevent hurting the little girl behind him, the young man turned his body and directly faced the ck-clothed man behind him. He raised his hand and struck out a spiritual energy.


    The two spiritual powers collided fiercely. Because the young boy¡¯s spiritual power was not as strong as the ck-robed man ¡®s, he was directly sted into the opposite Valley by the powerful spiritual fluctuation.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: Awakened</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even so, the ck-clothed man behind them did not intend to let them go. He once again chased after them and sted out a palm. The young boy was shaken by the previous spiritual Qi until the blood in his chest churned. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned as pale as paper.


    It was at this moment that the ck-clothed man¡¯s spirit energy surged again.


    The young boy hurriedly took out a spirit weapon in his hand and forcefully counterattacked the ck-clothed man¡¯s powerful spirit energy.


    However, because his spirit energy had weakened, the spirit weapon¡¯s power was not strong enough. It was directly hit by the ck-clothed man¡¯s spirit energy and bounced back, hitting the young man¡¯s chest. The blood in his chest surged and he spat out blood again.


    At the same time, his body fell rapidly, like a heavily injured butterfly.


    The young man felt weak and powerless.


    When the little girl on his back saw him like this, she cried out in panic.


    ¡°Big brother, how are you? big brother, don¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    The young man¡¯s heart trembled when he heard the cry. He used all his strength to Dodge to the side of the valley.


    However, due to theck of spiritual power, the two of them did not fall onto the opposite cliff Valley. Instead, they fell into a crack in the valley.


    Two figures, one big and one small, quickly fell down through the gap in the valley.


    The young boy used all his strength to stretch out his arms and support his body.


    The two of them finally stopped falling.


    ......


    The Man in ck standing on the opposite cliff saw the two people fall down the cliff with his own eyes. He did not know that they were in the crack, so he quickly took a look and left.


    The young boy in the crack had no more strength left. He was severely injured and kept spitting out blood. His face was so pale that there was no color in it at all, and it was bing more and more transparent.


    He struggled to listen carefully and knew that the killers outside had left.


    At this moment, the little girl on his back cried,¡±¡±Brother, you vomited blood. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Please don ¡®t.¡±


    The young boy panted heavily as he looked up at the little girl on his back.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry. Listen to big brother, big brother doesn¡¯t have the strength to go up. I¡¯ll send you up, and you immediately find someone to save big brother. Go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll stay with you. I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    The little girl cried and shook her head. Her brother was injured because he tried to save her.


    She was not leaving. She wanted to stay with her brother.


    The young boy shook his head.¡±If you don¡¯t find someone, my brother will die, and you will die. If you find someone, my brother won¡¯t die, and you won¡¯t die.¡±


    The little girl heard the young boy¡¯s words and finally nodded her head vigorously.¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll find someone to save you.¡±


    The young boy released the hand that was holding the crack, quickly untied the belt around his waist, and let go of the little girl. Then he suddenly exerted his spiritual power and sent the little girl up the cliff.


    Then he looked up at the cliff until the little girl¡¯s figure disappeared.


    The young boy¡¯s deep ck eyes shed with hope as he looked up.


    The little girl who had been sent up the cliff by the spiritual power immediately ran down the valley. She ran with all her might, only wanting to find someone to save her brother ...


    However, as she ran and ran, she felt that her legs could not run anymore.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu, who was sleeping on the bed, was writhing anxiously. At the same time, she kicked her legs and said,¡±run! Run!¡±


    But why couldn¡¯t he run?


    She was so anxious thatrge beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    In the end, because he used too much force, he actually woke up with a start.


    Yun Qianyu woke up andy on the bed without moving for a while.


    Why did she have such a strange dream?


    Yun Qianyu tried her best to think about it, but now that she had woken up, she felt that the dream had be a little blurry and unreal.

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: The envoy enters the capital</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something that the Empress Dowager had told her before she entered the pce.


    Was it because of what the Empress Dowager had told her that she had such a dream?


    She gave it some serious thought and felt that this was the reason.


    Because of the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, she had such a strange dream. When she woke up, the scene in the dream became unreal.


    She remembered that she had a dream before, that she had saved His Highness Xuan Prince.


    After she woke up, she remembered that she had saved Xuan Wang before.


    If the dream she had was true, why couldn¡¯t she remember the little girl that Xiao Jiuyuan had saved?


    She should have remembered such a memorable event.


    She was seriously thinking about it now, but she couldn¡¯t remember such a thing. Even the dream she had before was a little unreal.


    However, he could still vaguely remember the trust in the eyes of the young man in the dream. Those eyes were full of hope.


    He did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes today.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head.¡¯I¡¯m thinking too much. How could I mistake the girl Xiao Jiuyuan saved for myself?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and went back to sleep, forcing herself not to think too much.


    ......


    If the girl Xiao Jiuyuan had saved was her, she would have had such a memory.


    So, she was dreaming of what she thought of in the day.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu slowly fell asleep again. However, this time, she did not have any dreams.


    After daybreak, he received a piece of news.


    The group of envoys from North di Empire had entered the capital. It was said that many people hade. Apart from the Prince who was leading the group, there was also a Princess and several other ministers.


    In the reception Pavilion, little bell was quickly reporting the news.


    Junior leopard and the others had gathered all this information.


    At present, junior leopard and the others were like Yun Qianyu¡¯s intelligencework. Every day, in addition to learning what Yun Qianyu had stipted for them to learn, they would inquire about information from all over the capital. Then, they would summarize the information and send it to little bell, who would then report it to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the leader of the North di Empire¡¯s team this time is the sixth Prince of the imperial family, named Tuoba ye, also known as the brave king. The princess¡¯s name is Tuoba Zhen, and she¡¯s given the title of Princess Zhen de. I¡¯ve heard that this Prince Yong of the North di Empire likes to fight against evil and is very impulsive and irritable. On the other hand, Princess Zhen de is not only beautiful but also very smart. She¡¯s also very talented and I heard that she¡¯s a spirit energy user.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the Emperor has given the Crown Prince the responsibility of hosting the envoys of the northern barbarian Empire. These envoys are currently living in the pce outside the city.¡±


    While Yun Qianyu was listening, she heard footsteps outside the door and the handsome Xiao Yechen came in.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face was full of joy. As soon as he came in, he interrupted little Bell¡¯s words and said excitedly,¡±


    ¡°Feather, I¡¯ve broken through. I¡¯m now a low level green spirit.¡±


    In such a short period of time, he had actually broken through to the low level green spirit. For someone with acquired spirit meridians, this was simply a heaven defying miracle.


    Therefore, Xiao Yechen was very happy. This meant that he would have greater cultivation in the future.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was naturally happy for him.


    ¡°Not bad. Keep working hard. I hope your spiritual power cultivation will get higher and higher.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely work hard to be stronger.¡±


    When his spirit force cultivation was strong enough, he would be able to protect the feather.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s eyes were shining with determination.


    However, he quickly thought of another matter.¡±¡±Last night, the envoys of North di Empire entered the capital. During this morning¡¯s court session, the emperor¡¯s imperial edict Pce hosted a banquet to entertain the envoys of North di Empire. I have returned to apany you to the pce to attend the banquet.¡±

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: Overwhelmed by the favor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and nodded. Since the envoy from Northern Di Empire had entered the capital, the Emperor would naturally have to host a banquet in the pce to entertain the envoy. This was a matter of peace between the two countries, so he should not be sloppy.


    However, even if they were slow in treating the northern barbarian Empire, they would not pick a fight with them. After all, these people were the defeated party.


    I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll still have to fight until we take down Dongli.


    Therefore, since they were defeated, what right did they have to be arrogant?


    However, Yun Qianyu thought of what little bell had reported to her.


    This time, the Prince leading the northern barbarian Empire¡¯s team was that brave king. He had heard that this person had a reckless and impulsive personality. Why did the northern barbarian Empire send such a person to Dong Li?


    They probably looked down on Dongli state, or they wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Qianyu said,¡±I¡¯ll pack up and go to the pce with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    In the capital of Dongli state, there were many carriages on the streets, entering the pce in a grandiose manner to attend the banquet.


    However, the atmosphere was a little depressed. After what happened in the pce yesterday, everyone was still fearful, so they were a little afraid of entering the pce to attend the banquet today. They were afraid that they would encounter something again.


    Therefore, all of them were silent and didn¡¯t even speak.


    One by one, the carriages were driven in the direction of the pce.


    ......


    Today¡¯s Pce Banquet was held in the Qing Hua Pce, where the Emperor used to receive distinguished guests.


    When Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen arrived, many people had already arrived. From time to time, there was a lot of noise in the hall.


    Although many people had been affected by yesterday¡¯s events, the hall was still very lively.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu walked to the door of the hall, she heard footsteps behind her and someone¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Li Prince is here.¡±


    Thinking ofst night¡¯s dream, Yun Qianyu subconsciously turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had alreadye over with a few disciples.


    Even though there were many people dressed in luxurious clothes walking together, he was still the most dazzling existence. However, at this moment, he waspletely different from the young man in her dream who had bright eyes.


    Could it be that that incident had really changed his mind, and that was why he had be like this?


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan had already walked over to her and looked at her.


    The young men behind him immediately came over and pulled Xiao Yechen into the hall, leaving some space for Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Because ofst night¡¯s dream, Yun Qianyu was not so cold to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan a little ttered.


    Why was this girl so nice today?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re a little different today.¡±


    Yun Qianyu grinned and said lightly,¡±¡±I¡¯m in a good mood. ¡±


    After saying that, she walked into the hall, not intending to pay attention to Xiao Jiuyuan, but Xiao Jiuyuan followed her into the hall.


    As he walked, he said,¡±Yun Qianyu, are you going to break off the engagement again today? today is the day to entertain the envoys of Dongli state. If you mention breaking off the engagement again, you will make a fool of yourself in the eyes of the people of Dongli.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but are you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his ck eyebrows and his eyes shed with a dazzling light as he said sternly.


    ¡°What is this King afraid of? this King is only telling you out of good will. Even if you break off the engagement ten times, this King will still not agree.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face immediately darkened. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly gave him a piece of advice.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, do you know how to respect other people¡¯s wishes? If you can¡¯t learn to respect others, you¡¯ll probably be a high and mighty Prince for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll have no friends, no family, no lover, nothing. ¡±

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: Learn to respect others</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked into the hall.


    It was rare for her to say such honest advice. It was because of the shock that the dreamst night brought her that she wanted to remind Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If he wanted to have friends, family, and lovers, he had to learn to respect others first.


    He had not respected her since the beginning of the deal.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not show any respect.


    Besides, she had never seen him respect anyone.


    Therefore, most of the time, he was just a Prince, just a high and mighty Prince.


    Behind Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan stood in front of the door of the hall with a dark look in his eyes. He waspletely lost in Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were like a sharp blow to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s head, waking him up.


    It turned out that what Yun Qianyu wanted was respect.


    He thought about it seriously. He thought about how he had despised her in the beginning, his various behaviors, and even now, when she wanted to break off the engagement, he was unwilling to do so.


    He respected her every time.


    That was why she hated it so much.


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart suddenly became clear, and the haze of the past few days was swept away. His whole person was surrounded by an unparalleled elegance. His Phoenix eyebrows were dyed with light, his Phoenix eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips were curved into a flying smile. He walked all the way into the Qing Hua Pce.


    Many people in the hall raised their heads and looked over, and they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Li Prince was so handsome today. He was less fierce and domineering than before, but more like the bright moon. Many women were moved by him.


    Among the crowd, a woman in a white dress turned her head and looked over. The moment she saw Xiao Jiuyuan, she made a decision.


    Such an outstanding cousin was hers, and she would never allow anyone to touch him.


    Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi, thought as she led a few people to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Although many people in the hall were paying attention to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t pay attention to him because she was talking to a noble young master beside her. This noble young master turned out to be the son of left Prime Minister su, su henian.


    The left Minister, Lord su, was a member of the Duke SU¡¯s mansion and was also the left Minister of the Imperial Court. He held a high position and power.


    Lord SU¡¯s son, su henian, was naturally of high status. However, this young master su had rarely appeared in public due to his poor health.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know him at first and was surprised to see him blocking her way.


    However, when she looked up, the person who stopped her actually winked at her.


    Looking at the charming eyes, Yun Qianyu immediately guessed that this man was not the eldest son of the left Minister¡¯s family, but the demon Lord of the spectre Pce, Feng Wuya.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw Feng Wuya, she thought of the news she had gotten from little bell.


    It was said that the people of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence had found out that Feng Wuya was a fake. The old Marquis led a group of people to capture Feng Wuya, but he was injured by Feng Wuya. This guy led his men and left the eternal peace Marquis ¡®residence.


    Unexpectedly, he had now changed his identity to su henian, the son of the left Minister.


    When Yun Qianyu saw this guy, she subconsciously worried for him.


    If the people of the left minister¡¯s residence found out, there would be trouble.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled Feng Wuya to the side of the hall.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, why are you disguising yourself as the Duke of SU¡¯s son again? if the Duke of SU¡¯s people find out about this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be troublesome. ¡±


    The SU family was much more powerful than eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words of concern, Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Feather, are you concerned about me?¡±

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: Savage</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was a little surprised. Her first instinct was that she was worried about Feng Wuya.


    Alright, Feng Wu Ya had been helping her all this while and had gotten closer to her, so she had already treated him as a friend.


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend now. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to care about you?¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya was a little disappointed for a moment, but soon he was happy again.


    If feather epted him so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be feather. She would be an ordinary woman. It was already a good reaction for her to show concern for him subconsciously.


    He had to work harder in the future.


    Feng Wuya made up his mind and talked to Yun Qianyu in a corner.


    In the corner of the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan had been paying attention to Yun Qianyu¡¯s movements. Seeing that she was talking with su henian, the son of the Duke of SU¡¯s mansion, he couldn¡¯t help wondering how Yun Qianyu knew su henian.


    The two of them were still talking very enthusiastically.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and Princess Jiaqing, who was talking to him, felt an indescribable chill in her heart.¡¯Why is my cousin always paying attention to that ugly woman? he¡¯s even absent-minded when talking to her. This shows that my cousin really cares about that ugly woman, Yun Qianyu.¡¯


    No, she couldn¡¯t let things continue like this.


    But what could he do now?


    Rong Qi quickly raised her eyebrows and thought about it. Then, she chuckled strangely as if she had thought of something.


    ......


    Cousin hated the little girl he saved the most because she almost killed him. If he knew that the little girl was actually ...


    Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi, was deep in thought when the eunuch¡¯s voice suddenly rang out outside the hall.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived. The envoy from Northern Di Empire has arrived.¡±


    This shout effectively stopped the noise in the hall. Everyone stopped and quickly looked out of the hall.


    Many people¡¯s eyes were alert. Because North di had always been at odds with the Dongli nation, and there had been constant war, it was rumored that the people of North di werepletely not as handsome and elegant as the people of Dongli.


    It was said that not only were they tall and strong, but they were also aggressive and bloodthirsty.


    Everyone was naturally curious about the legendary figure, so they all turned to look outside the hall.


    A group of people quickly entered the hall.


    The leader of the group was the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu. He was still wearing a bright yellow brocade robe. His movements were gentle and elegant, and his face was full of energy.


    Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu was not short, butpared to the people around him, he was not as tall.


    The person who followed Xiao Tianyu into the room was a head taller than him. He was not only tall but also burly.


    His face was as big as a silver basin, and his face was covered with a long and thick beard. At first nce, he looked like a Savage, which was quite scary.


    The people in the hall subconsciously took a step back when they saw this. This person was so scary.


    Not only this man, but the woman beside him was also very tall. Although she was not as tall as the man, she was almost as tall as the Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu.


    However, although this woman was tall, because of her slender figure, she was not ugly. She wore a long green dress that swayed on the ground and her face was covered with a veil of the same color. Her entire person was indescribably graceful and charming. Not only did she have an aura, but she was also noble and mysterious.


    Many people in the hall guessed the identity of this woman. She was probably Princess Zhen de of the northern Di nation, named Tuoba Zhen ...


    Beside this Princess was a tall man who looked like a Savage. He was probably the brave king of the northern barbarian Empire, Tuoba ye.


    Hehe, he¡¯s really wild, like a Savage.


    Many people in the hall thought so.

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: Defeated opponent</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as everyone was sneering in their hearts, Tuoba ye¡¯s loud voice was heard from the entrance of the main hall.


    ¡°Your Highness, your Dongli¡¯s things are really good. No matter where you go, this Pce is brilliant and gorgeous. It¡¯s many times more beautiful than the pce of our northern barbarians.¡±


    Tuoba ye¡¯s words were filled with pity, but at the same time, one could hear the greed in his words.


    Could it be that just because Dong Li¡¯s things were good, the people of your Northern Di Empire had been waging war for years in an attempt to attack Dong Li?


    He was really shameless.


    All of them were cursing in their hearts, looking down on this northern barbarian.


    Tuoba ye was about to say something when his sister, Tuoba Zhen, shot him a look. He finally shut his mouth.


    At this moment, a handsome and cold figure walked out from the crowd and walked towards Tuoba ye and the others as he spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s the brave king of Northern Di nation, Tuoba ye. This King had thought that it was some poor ghost who had never seen the world.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s impolite sneer sounded.


    In the hall, when everyone heard his words, for the first time, they felt that Master Li was such a lovely person.


    That¡¯s right, he had to give this shameless fellow a hard p in the face.


    In the hall, everyone was standing and watching the show.


    ......


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Tuoba ye¡¯s face turned red with anger as he red at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Li Prince. Is this how you treat your guests in Dongli state?¡±


    ¡°If the guest doesn¡¯t have the awareness of being a guest, he can naturally be ruthlessly pped in the face.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan always did as he pleased, so he ignored Tuoba ye¡¯s words. Moreover, he did not advocate for peace between the two countries.


    This Northern Di Empire was only willing to make peace because they were afraid of him. If they recovered one day, they would probably attack Dongli again. So, there was no point in talking about peace or not.


    However, his Royal brother clearly did not think this way, and he was only a King, so these state affairs had nothing to do with him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Tuoba ye¡¯s arrogant gaze.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Tuoba furious, and he red at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°It seems that your Dongli country doesn¡¯t like us. You don¡¯t want peace. If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t need to talk about peace.¡±


    Tuoba ye looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a threatening look.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not even frown. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed at the door of the hall.


    ¡°Your Highness, if you know the way, you should see the gate over there. No one is stopping you. You can go.¡±


    Tuoba ye was furious. He was threatening Xiao Jiuyuan. If he really went back like this, his father would not let him off.


    Tuoba ye was so angry that he did not know what to say. He raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±You ...¡±


    Unlike Tuoba ye, Xiao Jiuyuan was calm andposed. He raised his eyebrows and asked Tuoba ye,¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Prince Yong, do you want to fight with me? This King doesn¡¯t mind ying with you. After all, you¡¯re a guest, so this King will naturally y with you. But this King would like to ask Prince Yong, have you grown up yet? this King remembers that you were defeated by this King. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan once again stabbed Tuoba ye with a knife.


    Tuoba ye had always been impatient and impulsive. After being embarrassed by Xiao Jiuyuan again and again, he could no longer control his anger.


    ¡±


    He already looked like a Savage, and now that he was going crazy, he looked even more terrifying.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: The enemy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Many people in the hall retreated and said quickly,¡±¡±Ah, the Barbarian is going crazy.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t kill anyone, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Didn¡¯t li Prince say that this man was defeated by him?¡±


    When these words reached Tuoba ye¡¯s ears, it made him even more furious.


    He raised his hand to attack Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and flicked his fingers. Since this guy wanted to die, he would fulfill his wish.


    However, before the two of them could start fighting, the Loud Cry of a eunuch rang out from outside the hall.


    ¡°The Emperor has arrived, the Empress Dowager has arrived, the Empress has arrived.¡±


    His Majesty the Emperor had arrived.


    Everyone in the hall rushed to the door and knelt down.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not want to make things difficult for Tuoba ye. He slowly tidied up his clothes and knelt down to wee the Emperor.


    Tuoba ye red at Xiao Jiuyuan with a pair of fiery eyes, wishing he could eat Xiao Jiuyuan up.


    However, Tuoba Zhen, who was beside him, pulled him back. Tuoba Zhen red at Tuoba ye and warned him.


    ......


    ¡°Be obedient. You can¡¯tplete father¡¯s task. Go back and wait to be stripped of your title.¡±


    Tuoba Zhen was well aware of his father¡¯s intention in sending this brave but unscrupulous brother over. He just wanted his brother to cause trouble in Dongli state so that he could vent his anger.


    However, Dongli was not a good person. They might not be able toplete their task and even suffer losses.


    Tuoba Zhen did not agree with his father¡¯s intention at the time, but he could not stop his father¡¯s order.


    He could onlye to Dongli state with this stupid Royal brother.


    However, it was fortunate that her Imperial father had issued a decree before his departure. Tuoba ye¡¯s actions must be arranged by her.


    After hearing his sister¡¯s words, Tuoba ye finally calmed down. However, he still made up his mind to turn the tables today and p Xiao Jiuyuan in the face.


    Not only did Tuoba ye have this thought, but princess tuoba Zhen also had it. Xiao Jiuyuan had pped his Royal brother¡¯s face in public not only to his Royal brother, but also to the North di Empire. He was clearly telling the envoys of the North di Empire.


    Their Dong Li didn¡¯t take North di Empire seriously.


    Tuoba Zhen snorted coldly.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, if you dare to p my face, I¡¯ll p yours too!¡±


    Outside the pce, the Emperor, Empress Dowager, and the Empress had already walked in.


    The envoys of northern barbarian Empire bowed to the Emperor one after another.¡±¡±Greetings, Emperor of Dongli.¡±


    The Emperor nodded with a smile and was rather friendly to Tuoba ye and the others.


    ¡°His Highness, Prince Yong, is a guest. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Tuoba ye immediately wanted to talk about what Xiao Jiuyuan had done, but after seeing the look in his sister¡¯s eyes, he did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, good.¡±


    The Emperor was in a good mood as he led his men inside.


    After the Emperor and the Empress Dowager sat down, the officials and their families in the hall quickly found their seats and sat down.


    Today, Tuoba ye and the others were distinguished guests and their seats were very close to the front, just below the emperor¡¯s steps.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s enemy, Xiao Jiuyuan, was sitting on the other side of the steps. Tuoba ye stared at Xiao Jiuyuan with red eyes, as if he wanted to stare a hole in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to see it. His eyes were as deep as a deep pool, as calm as still waves.


    As the princess of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu¡¯s position was just below Xiao Jiuyuan ¡®s.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, even if she didn¡¯t look, others did. Princess Zhen de of the northern barbarian Empire looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and then suddenly looked at Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: Choosing a marriage partner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Princess Jean de thought of a piece of news that she had previously investigated. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ugly fianc¨¦e had actually publicly asked to break off Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s engagement several times.


    She could use this opportunity to p Xiao Jiuyuan in the face. Princess Zhen deughed.


    In the hall, the banquet soon began.


    The Emperor raised his wine cup and first toasted the envoy of North di Empire and said some polite words.


    The people of northern barbarian Empire also said some ttering words.


    The hall was filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    At this moment, the Prince of northern barbarian Empire, Tuoba ye, stood up and respectfully looked at the Emperor.


    ¡°We came to Dongli state to discuss peace under the order of my father. We hope that Your Majesty can agree to a peaceful Alliance between the two countries.¡±


    The Emperor was also interested in this, so when he heard Tuoba ye¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and replied,¡±¡±I also have the same intention. This is good. The two countries can avoid a war and the people can avoid the suffering of war.¡±


    Because of the year-round war, Dongli state often recruited soldiers. The People¡¯s families were separated, and it was inevitable that they would suffer. If the two countries were at peace, the people would be the happiest.


    No one would miss their sons and husbands going to the battlefield to kill the enemies.


    The emperor¡¯s move could be said to have won the hearts of the people. The people also did not understand that the wolf-like ambitions of the northern Di Empire would never be extinguished.


    In the main hall, Tuoba ye spoke once again.


    ......


    ¡°My father values this Alliance very much, so he specially sent me and my sister to Dongli with a few ministers. To show how much he values it, my father specially ordered my sister toe to Dongli for a marriage alliance, so as to draw a happy ending for the Alliance of the two countries.¡±


    In the hall, many people looked at princess tuoba Zhen. It was rumored that Princess Zhen de of the northern Di Empire was very smart, but no one knew if the rumors were true.


    If this Princess was very smart, it might not be a good thing toe to Dongli state for marriage.


    As everyone was thinking, Tuoba ye suddenly spoke.


    ¡°However, I hope that my Royal sister will personally choose the marriage partner.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Dongli state¡¯s people¡¯s faces were not good, even the emperor¡¯s face was not good.


    If Tuoba Zhen was allowed to choose, what would happen if she chose the Crown Prince?


    Could it be that Dongli would let the people of Northern Di be the Crown Princess? This was clearly an impossible matter ...


    The Emperor didn¡¯t speak and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately stood up and said coldly to Tuoba ye,¡±


    ¡°Tuoba ye, you¡¯re too arrogant. It¡¯s your Northern Di Empire that came to my Dong Li Empire to negotiate peace. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m in a hurry to go to the northern Di Empire to negotiate peace. Therefore, the candidate for the marriage alliance should be decided by our people. It¡¯s not up to your Northern Di Empire to decide.¡±


    What wishful thinking! He even let Tuoba Zhen choose a candidate. Needless to say, Tuoba Zhen would definitely choose the Crown Prince.


    Regardless of whether the Crown Prince could take the throne or not, the position of Crown Princess would not be given to the people of North di Empire.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s face turned dark as soon as he heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. If it wasn¡¯t for his sister¡¯s warning, he would have fought with this guy.


    ¡°Is li Prince¡¯s temper too hot? I still have something to say.¡±


    Tuoba ye paused for a moment as though he suddenly thought of something and said,¡±Oh, I know. Li Prince has a bad temper and is in a bad mood. It must be because his ugly fianc¨¦e has broken off his engagement one after another.¡±

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: The challenge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Speaking of this, Tuoba ye felt an indescribable joy andughed out loud. He pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that li Prince¡¯s engagement would be broken off by an ugly woman. I heard that you still refused to break off the engagement. It turns out that your hobby is so different. You should have told me earlier. If I had known about your hobby, I would have prepared eight to ten ugly women for you.¡±


    Tuoba yeughed out loud once again after he finished speaking. His expression was extremely arrogant and presumptuous.


    In the hall, everyone¡¯s face darkened. Tuoba ye¡¯s move was not only a p to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face, but also a p to the face of Dongli.


    In the hall, Tuoba ye wasughing wildly when Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure suddenly moved.


    By the time everyone reacted, he had already returned to his original position.


    In the pce, Tuoba ye was stunned. He then realized that he had been pped twice ruthlessly, and in the pce.


    This was really a p to his face.


    °¡°¡°¡..


    Tuoba ye was driven mad and wanted to rush over to fight Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, he was stopped by Tuoba Zhen, the princess of Zhen de. Tuoba Zhen¡¯s face was also ugly. She did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to be so arrogant that he would p her Royal brother twice in the hall.


    However, if his Royal brother and Xiao Jiuyuan fought with their lives on the line, the Alliance would be destroyed.


    If they couldn¡¯tplete their mission and return to the northern barbarians, their Imperial father would definitely fly into a rage.


    ......


    Therefore, Tuoba Zhen pulled Tuoba ye and stood up, looking at the Emperor of Dongli state.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is this how you treat your guests?¡±


    The Emperor was furious as well. He red at Tuoba Zhen and said,¡±Your Highness, do you think that your Northern Di Empire is sincere ining to the Alliance? Didn¡¯t youe here to make trouble?¡±


    ¡°My brother is reckless. Please forgive him, Your Majesty,¡± Tuoba Zhen said slowly.


    Tuoba Zhen said. The Emperor did not say anything, but Xiao Jiuyuan sneered.


    ¡°Since you know that your Imperial brother is a reckless and brainless person, why did your Emperor send such a person as an envoy? did he really have the intention toe to the Alliance? Someone who speaks without thinking should just stay at home and nevere out. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Tuoba ye go crazy again. His eyes were red with anger, and he gritted his teeth so hard that they made a cracking sound.


    If he hadn¡¯t restrained himself, he would have fought Xiao Jiuyuan to the death.


    However, he knew the importance of the Alliance. If he messed it up, he would be in deep trouble when he returned.


    Tuoba Zhen, who was standing beside Tuoba ye, turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a clear voice.


    ¡°The reason why li Prince is so angry is that my brother hurt your fianc¨¦e. In this case, li Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e must have something extraordinary. Otherwise, with li Prince¡¯s outstanding charm, how could he be so determined to marry this woman?¡±


    ¡°How about this? today, I will have apetition with li Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e in this Hall. If I lose, the marriage between the two countries will be decided by your country. No matter who His Majesty has arranged as the marriage partner, our Northern Di Empire will not have any objections.¡±


    ¡°But on the contrary, if I win, then I will choose the marriage partner of the two countries. What do you think, Your Highness?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face sank and he instinctively wanted to refuse.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was not only dark, but she was also very angry.


    It was obvious that Tuoba Zhen was trying to embarrass Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She did not object to her pping Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face.


    However, she didn¡¯t agree with using her face to p others.


    Furthermore, she had already seen it clearly. Tuoba ye¡¯s insolent appearance earlier was only to lure her out.


    First, she wanted to humiliate Xiao Jiuyuan, because she had broken off his engagement several times.


    Secondly, he thought that she would lose for sure, so that Tuoba Zhen could choose who he wanted to marry, such as the Crown Prince.


    Hehe, that¡¯s wishful thinking.


    In the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan was about to get angry when Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Alright, I ept.¡±


    Those who dared to p her face would have to suffer her wrath.

 Chapter 545 - A contest

    <h4>Chapter 545: A contest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu opened her mouth, many people in the hall raised their eyebrows in surprise and turned to look at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu slowly stood up. Although she was not as tall as Tuoba Zhen, her cold and arrogant aura was no less than Tuoba Zhen ¡®s.


    In the hall, many people looked at them and suddenly felt like they were looking at a King against a King.


    Everyone knew that Tuoba Zhen had such an aura. It was because of her height and the fact that she was a Princess of the royal family. She had been born with a noble and cold air.


    But this Princess Ling Yi, when did she have such a strong aura?


    All of them were bewildered.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Tuoba Zhen was also surprised. ¡®This woman has guts.¡¯


    However, since he wanted topete with her, Tuoba Zhen chuckled and raised his brows.


    She raised her hand and pped.


    ¡°Good, you are indeed a woman who dares to cancel the marriage with Prince Li. You have courage. I admire you. Then let¡¯s have a contest. This contest is not only representing the two of us, but also the two countries. If I win, I will decide the candidate for the marriage between the two countries. If I lose, I will decide.¡±


    Before Tuoba Zhen could finish, Yun Qianyu interrupted,¡±¡±If you lose, I¡¯ll decide who you want to marry.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Tuoba Zhen chuckled with confidence in his eyes. It would not be easy to defeat her.


    ......


    ¡°But I¡¯ll decide what thepetition is about.¡±


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she looked at Tuoba Zhen and said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Tuoba Zhen quickly raised his head to look at the old Emperor.


    ¡°Emperor of Dongli, as you can see, Princess Lingyi is willing topete with me. If I win, I will decide who I want to marry. If I lose, I will let Princess Lingyi decide who I want to marry. Do you think this is feasible, Your Majesty?¡±


    The old Emperor¡¯s face darkened. How could he allow Yun Qianyu to mess around in such a big matter?


    This Tuoba Zhen was obviously very difficult to deal with. If she decided what thepetition was about, Yun Qianyu would definitely lose.


    Didn¡¯t Tuoba Zhen marry whoever he wanted?


    The emperor¡¯s face darkened and he wanted to refuse. Could Yun Qianyu represent a country? Was she that influential?


    Although she had been quite capable recently and even wanted to break off Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s engagement, that did not mean that she could defeat Tuoba Zhen.


    Many people in the hall were worried and didn¡¯t agree to thepetition between Yun Qianyu and Tuoba Zhen.


    This was not a joke. This was a contest between two countries.


    If Tuoba Zhen won, it would be a p to Dong Li¡¯s face and she would probably have to marry the Crown Prince and be his wife.


    This woman was the crown prince¡¯s consort. Who knew what kind of wild ambitions she had in her stomach?


    So no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let this woman choose her own marriage partner.


    Many people in the hall began to discuss this matter, and all of them denied it.


    Yun Qianyu naturally heard these people¡¯s discussions and the old Emperor¡¯s ugly expression. Her face turned cold and she did not say a word.


    It turned out that these guys were all deaf. Previously, when Tuoba ye called her an ugly person, no one came forward to speak up. Now that such a thing had happened, they all F * cked up and denied her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, looked at the people in the hall and then looked at Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Who told you to be quick-witted</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes slightly. Other people might not know Yun Qianyu, but he knew her very well.


    She wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would speak without thinking. If she spoke, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that this matter would seed.


    She would not do something she was not confident in ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, turned to look at the old Emperor, and slowly said,¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s feasible. Since the envoy of North di Empire has put forward such conditions, why don¡¯t wepete with them? I believe that Princess Ling Yi will let them know what a great country is capable of.¡±


    ¡°A small barbaric country dares toe to me, Dong Li, to cause trouble. Don¡¯t you know where you are ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogant and domineering words made Tuoba ye¡¯s face turn red again, and his eyes shed with a fierce light.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to fight Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, he also knew that this was not the time to do such a thing.


    Tuoba ye gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s hearty voice was heard.¡±Good, li Prince is really straightforward.¡±


    Tuoba Zhen ignored the Emperor in the main hall and said firmly,¡±


    ¡°Then I willpete with Princess Ling Yi in three things. We will decide the winner in three things ...¡±


    ......


    Looking at Tuoba Zhen, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. Instead, she turned to the Emperor and said,¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, if I win, I would like to ask Your Majesty to issue an imperial edict to nullify the marriage.¡±


    In the hall, everyone looked at Yun Qianyu and thought,¡±this woman is crazy. She wants to win? not only does she want to win, but she also wants to cancel the engagement.¡±


    The Emperor looked at Yun Qianyu with a dark face and did not say anything.


    At the bottom of the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were as calm as water.


    He remembered what Yun Qianyu had said outside the hall,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, if you don¡¯t know how to respect others, then you will probably be a high and mighty Prince for the rest of your life. You will have no family, no friends, no lover.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care if he had any friends or family, but he cared about her ...


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly.¡±I agree.¡±


    Surprised, Yun Qianyu turned around and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were as calm as water, unlike his usual coldness.


    It was as calm and peaceful as a deep pool. He saw her looking at him and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I respect your choice. If you want to break off the engagement, fine. When you defeat the princess of the northern barbarian Empire, I will agree to break off the engagement.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to agree. At this moment, her anger towards him had faded a lot.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned to Tuoba Zhen and said slowly,¡±¡±Princess, please tell me what you want topete in.¡±


    ¡°Alright. First, a contest of looks. ¡±


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s words caused an uproar in the hall, and everyone looked at him.


    This woman was clearly cheating. She knew that Princess Ling Yi had a scar on her face and was an ugly woman, but she stillpared her appearance. Wasn¡¯t this cheating her?


    They would have lost the first round if they did notpete.


    Everyone in the hall subconsciously raised their heads to look at the Emperor.


    Sure enough, the emperor¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were gloomy. He panted and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this time, the old Emperor wanted to drag Xiao Jiuyuan down and give him 30 beatings.


    You¡¯re fast with your mouth, you¡¯re fast with your mouth.


    This was great, they lost the first round.


    Tuoba Zhen didn¡¯t pay attention to the others but looked at Yun Qianyu and said.


    ¡°I heard that Princess Lingyi is good at chess. Let¡¯s y the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting in the second round, but we¡¯ll y all four of them together.¡±


    As soon as Tuoba Zhen¡¯s words left his mouth, the hall was instantly filled withmotion.


    How could he possiblypete in four at the same time?

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Best of three</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A human only had two hands, but he wasparing four of them.


    Wasn¡¯t this using his legs too?


    For a time, the hall was filled with the sound of people talking again, louder than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This Princess Jean d ¡®arc dared to mention it. She must be proficient in this.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t Princess Ling Yi finished?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that Princess Jean d ¡®arc will really have to marry His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, why do you have topete with others?¡±


    ¡°This is overestimating his own ability. Usually, in Dongli, he seems to have some ability, but he doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Li Prince, why did you agree?¡±


    There were all sorts of discussions in the hall.


    The brave king of the northern barbarian Empire, Tuoba ye, finally looked better. He grinned, showing his fangs and brandishing his ws, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    Tuoba ye replied loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who my sister can marry. ¡±


    ......


    ¡°Dongli¡¯s Emperor, you can¡¯t go back on your word. This is what your li Prince of Dongli state promised. If you want to me someone, me your li Prince. You can¡¯t go back on your word. If you go back on your word and it gets out, you will beughed at.¡±


    Tuoba ye became more and more excited as he spoke. Heughed and knocked on the table with his chopsticks, his mood indescribably good.


    In the hall, many people were in a bad mood as they red at Tuoba ye.


    Barbarian.


    After that, some people began to me Yun Qianyu.


    Of course, everyone could only me Yun Qianyu. No one dared to me Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything from beginning to end.


    On the other side, Tuoba Zhen said again,¡±¡±The third round, we willpete in spirit and beast fighting.¡±


    ¡°Dou Ling?¡± everyone in the hall was shocked.


    ¡°Beast fight?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, so this Princess Jean d ¡®arc is also a spirit energy user, and she even has a spirit beast in her hands ...¡±


    ¡°This is a direct three-round crushing.¡±


    ¡°Our Dong Li has really lost face this time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to look anymore.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay calm.¡±


    In the hall, everyone was talking at once, as if the heavens had fallen.


    They looked like they were on the verge of copse.


    The old Emperor also looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a pair of gloomy eyes. He really hated Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t look at anyone but at Tuoba Zhen.


    ¡°Princess, best of three, can we start?¡±


    Tuoba Zhen raised his brows in surprise. Was this woman in such a hurry to lose?


    She had already lost the first round.


    However, since she was in a hurry to lose, she would fulfill her wish.


    Tuoba Zhen nodded with a smile.¡±Alright, let¡¯s begin then. The first round will be apetition of looks. The woman¡¯s beauty should be determined by her appearance. So, let¡¯s let the Lords witness who is more beautiful between Princess Lingyi and me.¡±


    Tuoba Zhen smiled confidently and walked out from the side of the hall. He saluted the Emperor and said,¡±Your Majesty, please allow me to leave.¡±


    The Emperor didn¡¯t want to speak at all. He was so angry that his body went soft. He didn¡¯t want to say a word and only raised his hand to wave it.


    After Tuoba Zhen left, Yun Qianyu also got up and left.


    Because of his anger, the Emperor directly gave her a fierce look. He was thinking in his heart, when thepetition was over, what kind of reason should he find to deal with this woman?


    She had overestimated herself by challenging Tuoba Zhen. This was a matter that concerned the reputation of both countries.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu also saw the emperor¡¯s eyes and thoughts, but she was toozy to pay attention to him. She turned around and led the people out.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: A stunning beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely oppressive, and no one spoke.


    They were all thinking about who she would marry if Tuoba Zhen won.


    Was it the Crown Prince? The SU family members were furious.


    The position of the crown prince¡¯s wife was supposed to be the SU family ¡®s. Now that Tuoba Zhen had appeared, if she appointed the Crown Prince, wouldn¡¯t she be snatching the position away from the SU family?


    How hateful.


    The SU family hated Yun Qianyu so much that they finally hated her.


    This Princess Ling Yi was really too much. She didn¡¯t have the ability topete with others.


    She couldn¡¯t even pass the first test. Since Tuoba Zhen dared topare her looks, she must be extremely beautiful.


    Just as everyone was thinking about this, a silver bell suddenly rang in front of the hall. Everyone turned to look at the door and saw a tall beauty in Purple Walk in.


    The Beauty¡¯s skin was not white like Dong Li ¡®s. Instead, it was a healthy skin color that had been exposed to the sun. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and she was indescribably sunny and fit. There were a few Bell hairpins in her ck hair. Not only was she wearing a Bell hairpin, but there were also small silver Bells tied to her ankles. As she walked, they made a pleasant sound.


    This woman was Tuoba Zhen, Princess Zhen de of the northern barbarian Empire.


    Everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Baba Zhen was truly a beauty, a sunny and fit beauty at that. Not only was she bright, but she was also bold and vigorous. Her eyes were like ck mas, and anyone who looked at her with a burning gaze would feel as if they were attracted to her.


    ......


    All the men that Tuoba Zhen had looked at could not help but exim in admiration. This woman was indeed beautiful, and she had apletely different style from Dong Li.


    The women of Dongli state had slender figures, and many of them were as weak as Willows in the wind. However, Tuoba Zhen was obviously not such a woman.


    She was the kind of woman who was full of wildness. Looking at her, it made people think of the word ¡°natural beauty.¡±


    Many men even thought that if they pressed this woman on the bed, it would be a different feeling.


    At this moment, many people were certain that Tuoba Zhen would win this round without a doubt. Even if Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have any scars on her face, she wouldn¡¯t be able topete with Tuoba Zhen, not to mention the few scars on her face.


    In the main hall, Tuoba Zhen had already walked up to the Emperor and saluted him.


    ¡°Tuoba Zhen greets Your Majesty,¡±


    The Emperor nced at Tuoba Zhen. Although he was so angry that his liver and stomach hurt, he was still attracted by Tuoba Zhen¡¯s beauty and wildness. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him.


    However, the Emperor didn¡¯t forget about the bet between Tuoba Zhen and Yun Qianyu. Thinking that if this woman won, she would be able to choose her own marriage partner, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    The old Emperor was so angry that his eyes turned ck, and his hatred for Yun Qianyu grew even more.


    At this moment, footsteps came in from outside the hall.


    Many people subconsciously looked out of the hall and snorted in their hearts.


    They wanted to see how Yun Qianyu couldpete with Princess Zhen de.


    Could it be because of that ugly scar-faced face?


    However, when everyone looked at the door, they were all stunned and could not react for a long time ...


    The woman who walked into the hall was like the bright moon, with thousands of magnificence on her body. Her every move was elegant and Grand, making people¡¯s eyes light up. The hall instantly brightened a little because of this woman¡¯s presence.


    This woman¡¯s face was beautiful and gorgeous, and her skin was as smooth as cream, so delicate that it could break with a blow.


    Her almond-shaped eyes were gently drawn by her pill brush, and they slowly opened like the tail of a Phoenix. Her long eyshes fluttered and curled into butterfly wings, just like the wings of a lively butterfly.


    The pair of eyes under the butterfly¡¯s wings were ck and clear, like a pool of clear water. As the butterfly¡¯s wings blinked, the clear water in the pool seemed to ripple.

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: Beautiful as a fairy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was wearing a Begonia Red dress with an ancient pattern of two butterflies and a white cloak embroidered with green bamboo. The red and white colors not only made her look bright and Noble, but also very agile.


    This woman was bright, cold, intelligent, and Noble in one. She really could notpare to all the women in the hall. Even Princess Zhen de of North di Empire, who had appeared earlier, was also inferior to her.


    This was because the characteristics that a woman could disy were usually single. However, this woman had several characteristics in one body, forming her own unique divine charm, which made people involuntarily attracted to her.


    Some people in the hall began to discuss and quickly said,¡±¡±Who is this person? she¡¯s so beautiful ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially her cold and lively aura, it makes people uncontrobly attracted.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s bright and lively, more charming than a Begonia flower.¡±


    The sounds of discussion in the hall fell.


    For a moment, no one realized that the woman was Yun Qianyu.


    However, not everyone could recognize her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya had seen Yun Qianyu before, but today, Yun Qianyu waspletely different from the one they had seen before.


    In the past, she was just cold and lively. Today, she put on a light makeup on her face, making her cold and divine charm even more bright and beautiful. The corners of her eyes were drawn with a dan brush, and they actually looked like the noble Phoenix tail in bloom.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya felt their hearts skip a beat.


    In addition to Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, Xiao Yechen also recognized Yun Qianyu.


    ......


    Looking at such a beautiful and spiritual woman who was like a noble God ...


    Xiao Yechen only felt a sourness in his heart. She turned out to be so beautiful.


    Hehe.


    This side of her made him feel inferior, and he only felt that he was not worthy of her.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had slowly crossed the long hall and walked all the way to the old Emperor. She saluted him and said,¡±¡±This official¡¯s daughter greets Your Majesty.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu opened her mouth, everyone in the hall suddenly realized what was going on.


    ¡°This is Princess Ling Yi ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Ling Yi. The real princess Ling Yi is a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe just by looking at her.¡±


    I finally know why li Prince would rather be pped in the face than break off the engagement.¡±


    ¡°Such a unique woman, even if it was me who was pped in the face, I would also not be willing to break off the engagement.¡±


    In the hall, everyone was talking animatedly.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to havepletely forgotten about Princess Zhen de of the northern barbarian Empire.


    Tuoba Zhen, the princess of Zhen de, looked at the woman beside her and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. When she finally reacted, she heard all kinds of praises in her ears. Tuoba Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and worried for herself.


    She seemed to have lost the first round.


    Tuoba Zhen was filled with unspeakable anger.


    Didn¡¯t they say that this woman was ugly? Why was she so outstanding now?


    Not only did the people of Dongli state praise Yun Qianyu, but even the people of Northern Di state also stared at Yun Qianyu.


    In particr, Tuoba ye, the brave king of the northern barbarian Empire, saw Yun Qianyu and his eyes were filled with a wild Wolf¡¯s desire.


    This woman was good. That skin, that small waist, those small hands, there was really not a single part of her that was not beautiful. If he married such a beauty back to the northern barbarians, he didn¡¯t know how many people would die from anger.


    Tuoba ye suddenly had the idea of marrying Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: The four Arts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu ignored the others and looked at Princess Zhen de of the northern barbarian Empire, Tuoba Zhen.


    ¡°Princess Jean d ¡®arc thinks that whoever wins the first round will lose.¡±


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s face turned ck. She had thought that she would win without a doubt because she was a famous wild beauty in Northern Di nation.


    Men loved her taste the most.


    But now it seemed that men still preferred women with fair skin, beautiful looks, thin waists, and soft bodies.


    Tuoba Zhen gritted his teeth.¡±Alright, you win this round. However, there¡¯s still the second and third round to go.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin the second stage.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tuoba Zhen gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose the second round again.


    If she lost again, today she would let Yun Qianyu choose a candidate for her marriage.


    Because she had targeted this woman before, this woman would not be kind to her ...


    Therefore, Tuoba Zhen decided that he had to win the second round.


    In the middle of the hall, everyone, from the Emperor to the courtiers, was interested in thepetition.


    However, everyone knew that Yun Qianyu¡¯s chess skills were excellent. Perhaps her zither skills, painting, and calligraphy skills were also excellent.


    ......


    As long as they won two rounds, there would be no need topete in the third round.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Yun Qianyu had spirit energy or not.


    This time, the atmosphere in the hall became fervent.


    All of them were staring at the two beauties in the middle of the hall.


    Some people admired wild beauties, while others admired bright and moving beauties.


    However, many people were amazed by Yun Qianyu¡¯s beauty and praised her from time to time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Princess Ling Yi to be such a beauty.¡±


    ¡°What heavenly beauty? do you know how to use your words? heavenly beauty is not enough to describe her beauty. She¡¯s like a fairy from the nine Heavens. Don¡¯t you see the spiritual energy on her body? she¡¯s like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored the discussion in the hall and focused on the zither that the eunuch had brought up.


    Tuoba Zhen suggested that theypete in the four Arts at the same time.


    Regarding this proposal, Yun Qianyu had no objection. However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s zither skills were not excellent, and she had never tried four things at the same time.


    What should he do to win this game?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yun Qianyu decided to y a song that would disturb the mind and then overpower Tuoba Zhen on the chessboard. This way, Tuoba Zhen would definitely lose his mind. Even if this game was a draw, she would definitely win thest game.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Tuoba Zhen looked at the eunuch in the corner of the hall and ordered, ¡°We¡¯ll use two hours to go up the hourss. ¡±


    The eunuch obeyed the order and quickly went to prepare the sand.


    In the hall, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the match.


    Tuoba Zhen and Yun Qianyu walked to their respective tables, nodded to each other, and officially began the second round.


    Since Tuoba Zhen had lost the first round, he had the upper hand and started ying the zither.


    As soon as Tuoba Zhen started ying the zither, everyone in the hall knew that she was extremely skilled.


    However, would it really work if all four of them were used together?


    Yun Qianyu also began to y the zither. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have high attainments in the zither skills. The only skills she had in her previous life were just for fun. Compared to Tuoba Zhen, who specialized in ying the zither, she was nothing.


    However, Yun Qianyu was ying a song she hadposed herself called ¡®chaotic heart¡¯.

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: Shameless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This song could easily confuse people¡¯s minds. If one¡¯s will was strong, this song had a calming effect, but if one¡¯s mind was confused, it could easily confuse one¡¯s mind.


    Because Tuoba Zhen had lost the first round, he must be very upset. That was why Yun Qianyu had specially chosen this song.


    No one had ever heard such a song before, so they couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with Yun Qianyu¡¯s song.


    At this moment, Tuoba Zhen¡¯s hands left the strings and grabbed two brushes. He wrote with one hand and drew on the other side of the paper with the other.


    Two-stroke painting.


    This was a very high realm.


    The people who were originally attracted by Yun Qianyu¡¯s appearance were once again attracted by Tuoba Zhen¡¯s means.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu also began to draw with both hands. She had also yed it before.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about that at all ...


    Yun Qianyu also used both of her hands at the same time.


    This time, the attention of the people around her was once again drawn to her.


    He looked at her in a daze and felt that this woman¡¯s brush was like a dragon. Her writing was brilliant, and her posture was really beautiful.


    Therge hall was silent as everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the two figures.


    ......


    The two of them drew and after a while, they quickly went to y chess.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s chess skills were very high, so she was not afraid of Tuoba Zhen at all.


    The two of them yed chess with one hand and yed the zither with the other.


    At the same time, they took the opportunity to look at each other.


    The scene was getting more and more intense.


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s face broke out in cold sweat.


    She was starting to get anxious.


    She didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to be not only beautiful but also capable.


    Damn it, since this woman was so powerful, why was there no news of her in the entire Dongli state?


    Previously, she had only found out that this woman¡¯s chess skills were very good and had not found anything else.


    She didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so powerful. She was able to y the four Arts at the same time, and she wasn¡¯t any weaker than her.


    What to do, what to do?


    She couldn¡¯t lose. If she lost, she could only listen to this woman¡¯s arrangements and marry the person she chose.


    This woman didn¡¯t seem to be a good person. It was a mistake to pick her toplete his n.


    Tuoba Zhen was extremely regretful, but there was no turning back now.


    Now, she didn¡¯t want to win against this woman, but only wanted a draw. This way, this woman wouldn¡¯t have the right to decide on the marriage for her.


    The more Tuoba Zhen thought about it, the more frustrated he became. In the end, he deliberately flipped the chessboard when he turned around.


    Thepetition was abruptly interrupted ...


    Everyone was looking at the center of the hall.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that Tuoba Zhen was doing it on purpose.


    At this time, the people of the northern barbarian Empire stood out. It was a Prime Minister of the northern barbarian Empire.


    The Prime Minister quickly stood up and said,¡±¡±This round is undecided. I think it¡¯s a draw. Let¡¯s go straight to the third round.¡±


    The Prime Minister said.


    The discussions in the hall continued, all of them muttering about how shameless the Prime Minister was.


    How could this shameless old man say that?


    It was clearly Princess Jean d ¡®arc who had deliberately used her hands and feet, and it was even a draw.


    This old face was really thicker than the city walls.


    In the hall, the people of North di Empire all had uneasy expressions.


    Tuoba ye, the brave king, stood up quickly and said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°My sister is an expert in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. How can she lose? if she keeps up, she will definitely defeat Princess Ling Yi. It¡¯s already a good deal for you to call it a draw.¡±

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Heaven-defying talent</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moment Tuoba ye finished speaking, someone in the main hall shouted.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s let Princess Zhen de and Princess Ling Yipete again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let thempete again.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have another round and see who wins and who loses. ¡±


    This time, the faces of the people of North di Empire turned ugly as they stared coldly at the courtiers of Dong Li Empire in the hall.


    The courtiers of Dongli and Northern Di stared at each other, unwilling to show weakness.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly turned heavy.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu opened her mouth. Her cold voice was like a mountain spring, making everyone in the hall feelfortable.


    ¡°Since Your Highness Prince Yong and the Prime Minister both think that this game should be a draw, then let¡¯s call it a draw. This is also the magnanimity of our great country.¡±


    One sentence was enough to suppress the entire northern barbarian Empire.


    The people of North di Empire had ugly expressions.


    Although Princess Ling Yi looked like a fairy, she was extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, the brave king Tuoba ye and the Prime Minister heaved a sigh of relief.


    ......


    If only this woman had agreed to a draw, Tuoba Zhen would not have lost.


    This was because the third round was apetition of spirit power and spirit beasts.


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s cultivation of spirit force was extremely high.


    With this in mind, Tuoba ye and the Prime Minister no longer cared about Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    The expressions of the people of northern barbarian Empire looked better, but the expressions of the people of Dong Li Empire did not look good.


    Although Princess Ling Yi¡¯s words had suppressed the people of Northern Di Empire, the third round was apetition of spirit power and spirit beasts.


    °¡°¡°¡.


    Since Tuoba Zhen dared to suggest this, she must be a spirit energy user with a spirit beast.


    However, in Dongli, no one had ever heard that Yun Qianyu was a spirit energy user.


    They would definitely lose the third round.


    Why didn¡¯t Princess Ling Yi seize the opportunity of the second round and insist that she had won?


    That is, if she insisted that he had won.


    There was no need for the third round, then. This way, she would be able to suppress Tuoba Zhen.


    In the hall, not only did the officials of Dongli¡¯s court have ugly expressions, even the emperor¡¯s expression was not good.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Ignoring the others, Yun Qianyu looked at Tuoba Zhen who was not far away and said in a deep voice,¡±


    ¡°Princess Jean de, can we start the third round?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Tuoba Zhen regained hisposure and raised his hand, enveloping it in a faint green spiritual essence.


    She suddenly released her green spirit aura.


    Everyone in the hall felt their hearts sink and breathless. They quickly looked up at Tuoba Zhen.


    In fact, Tuoba Zhen had restrained his green spirit energy and directed all of it at Yun Qianyu.


    The people in the hall who had no spiritual power would probably vomit blood.


    But even so, those without spiritual power in the hall still felt their blood and Qi surging, and it was extremely ufortable.


    However, those who had spiritual power immediately used their spiritual power to resist and did not feel anything.


    However, when the crowd saw Tuoba Zhen¡¯s Green spirit, they all knew the oue of the battle.


    Princess Ling Yi would definitely lose this round.


    Tuoba Zhen was actually at the green power level ...


    This kind of talent was heaven-defying.


    Princess Ling Yi could only be suppressed.


    However, some of the more observant ones were curious as to why Tuoba Zhen had unleashed such a powerful spiritual force.


    However, Princess Ling Yi waspletely fine. She faced Tuoba Zhen calmly and did not look like she was being suppressed at all.


    What was going on?


    All of them were staring at the two women in the middle of the hall.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Poking his own eyes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Tuoba Zhen indifferently. Tuoba Zhen felt that something was wrong because he had put most of his pressure on Princess Ling Yi. By right, she should have vomited blood, but now she was fine.


    Tuoba Zhen looked at Yun Qianyu in horror.¡¯Could it be that this woman¡¯s spirit energy is even higher than mine?¡¯


    How was this possible?


    No, no, that was impossible.


    Tuoba Zhen could not believe it.


    She had been extremely talented since she was young. Her father had spent a lot of money on her to cultivate, and she had cultivated to the level of spiritual power she had today.


    This was already an extremely high level of talent.


    And this Princess Ling Yi was only the daughter of a concubine in the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. She didn¡¯t even have enough to eat, let alone money. How could she have the talent for spiritual power?


    But how could he exin the situation in front of him?


    Tuoba Zhen couldn¡¯t understand.


    Yun Qianyu sneered, raised her hand, and looked at Tuoba Zhen with a cold smile,¡±¡±Princess Jean de, it¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    She raised her hand, and a rich green spirit energy wrapped around her body.


    She raised her hand and pushed it back.


    ......


    Tuoba Zhen could only feel the pressure on his body being crushed inch by inch.


    High level green spirit.


    Oh my God, high-level green power.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbstruck.


    Then, he waited for her to react.


    ¡°Ah ah ah¡± sounds continued.


    When Tuoba Zhen was a low-level green spirit, they were already shocked.


    Now, Yun Qianyu was actually a high-level green spirit.


    This was a spiritual power Expert.


    Oh my God.


    What did they see? Could it be that spiritual energy was so worthless in this world?


    Was everyone on the streets now a green spirit? If not, why would these two B * tches be able to produce a green spirit at the start of their battle?


    A green spirit realm expert.


    ¡°I¡¯m blind, I¡¯m going to poke my own eyes. ¡±


    ¡°The world is a fantasy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m drunk. I must be drunk. ¡±


    Everyone in the hall was shouting in anger.


    The old Emperor, Empress Dowager, and the rest were all shocked. He was a green power Expert.


    Tuoba Zhen was actually a green power Expert.


    Yun Qianyu was actually more powerful than Tuoba Zhen. No wonder she was so calm before.


    In the hall, the emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    She didn¡¯t expect Princess Ling Yi to be so mysterious. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had extraordinary abilities.


    The old Emperor looked to the side of the hall.


    He saw his sons staring at the two women in the middle like wolves and tigers.


    They were more focused on Yun Qianyu, and their eyes were filled with excitement.


    The Emperor then looked at Xiao Jiuyuan below the hall.


    No wonder ninth brother didn¡¯t want to break off the engagement. Why didn¡¯t he want such a talented and beautiful woman?


    It was a pity that the little girl was determined not to marry him.


    The Emperorughed unkindly.


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager beside the Emperor were deep in thought. The Empress Dowager thought that it was no wonder Yuan ¡®er did not cancel the engagement. It turned out that the real Yun Qianyu was so powerful.


    Yuan ¡®er must have known about it long ago, so she was determined not to break off the engagement.


    The Empress looked at Yun Qianyu and then at her son. It seemed that she had to choose a new candidate for the crown prince¡¯s wife.


    At this moment, many people in the hall began to have ideas.


    In the middle of the hall, Yun Qianyu used her advanced green spirit energy to crush Tuoba Zhen. Tuoba Zhen¡¯s low green spirit energy was torn apart and crushed.


    Tuoba Zhen couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he retreated a few steps.


    Her spiritual energy pressure immediately dissipated.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: I¡¯m not happy, not happy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu immediately withdrew her hand and released the spirit energy pressure.


    Everyone in the hall finally heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, they were gasping for breath, and more importantly, they couldn¡¯t move at all.


    At this moment, not only the men, but also the women looked at Yun Qianyu in surprise.


    Princess Ling Yi was a spiritual power Master, and she had excellent medical skills. She was also proficient in zither, painting, and painting. Most importantly, she was so beautiful.


    Ah, ah, ah, they couldn¡¯t live anymore.


    He was directlypared to dregs ...


    All the women in the hall were on the verge of copse.


    Yun Qianyu ignored the others and looked at Tuoba Zhen,¡±¡±Princess, do you still want topete in beast fighting?¡±


    Tuoba Zhen was in despair, but the beast fight was herst hope.


    If she were to lose again, she would be a fish at the mercy of others.


    For the proud Tuoba Zhen, this was intolerable. If she had won in the beast fight, this round would have been a narrow victory. So, she could reluctantly say that she and Yun Qianyu had tied.


    If he lost again in a beast fight.


    Tuoba Zhen didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    ......


    She snapped her fingers toward the outside of the hall.


    Outside the hall, a furious roar suddenly rang out. A tall and mighty tiger,pletely golden in color, walked in.


    Not only was this Tiger tall and mighty, but its teeth were also sharp, as if they were sharp des stuck in its mouth.


    This Tiger was not an ordinary Tiger, but a sharp-toothed Tiger that had developed intelligence.


    The sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s greatest weapon was the sharp teeth in its mouth. Even an iron wall could be bitten through by its sharp teeth.


    After it walked in from outside the hall, it roared a few times in the hall.


    Many people in the hall were so scared that their faces changed, especially the nobledies and youngdies of the court.


    They all stood up subconsciously and hid in the corners of the hall.


    In fact, Dong Li also had a spirit beast, but it was rare to see such a tall and ferocious spirit beast. Moreover, many people present today were not spirit energy users, but ordinary people.


    It was natural for ordinary people to be afraid when they saw these tall spirit beasts.


    Especially when the sharp-toothed tiger saw that someone was afraid, it became even more excited and paced around the hall from time to time.


    It had an indescribable prestige, and this made the madam and young miss even more frightened.


    The sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s prestige helped the princess of Northern Di nation, Tuoba Zhen, regain some confidence.


    She turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±this is my spirit beast. May I know what your spirit beast is?¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, she heard a scream in her heart.


    ¡°I, master, I want to beat this idiot to death. Does he think he¡¯s capable just because he¡¯s tall and big? I¡¯m not happy to see him like this, not happy.¡±


    Lord Marten kept calling out to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the sharp-toothed Tiger and was a little worried about Lord Marten¡¯s small body.


    ¡°You think you can do it? If it doesn¡¯t work, I can let aoming deal with this sharp-toothed Tiger. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked Lord Marten in the feather.


    Lord Marten said helplessly.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve dealt a heavy blow to my heart. Lord Marten is hurt, Wuwu.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly,¡±are you sure you can beat this sharp-toothed Tiger?¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡±


    Lord Marten said with certainty. Wasn¡¯t it just a stupid Tiger? If it couldn¡¯t deal with it, how could it live in the future? it would be even more embarrassed in front of the damn leopard.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Tuoba Zhen and said slowly,¡±¡±I have a purple eyed Phantom Marten.¡±


    Many people knew about this, but?


    The purple eyed Phantom Marten was very small.


    How could they deal with the sharp-toothed Tiger?

 Chapter 555 - Adorkable

    <h4>Chapter 555: Adorkable</h4>


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, they saw a small light sh from the side of the hall. Lord Marten had made his grand entrance.


    However, after it appeared, it didn¡¯t receive the expected apuse, only a wave of pointing and whispering.


    ¡°It¡¯s so small. How can it defeat the sharp-toothed Tiger?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too small, and it¡¯s stupidly cute ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, he looks a little silly.¡±


    All of them were discussing as if there was no one around.


    Lord Marten was furious. ¡®You¡¯re the dumb and cute one. Your entire family is dumb and cute.¡¯


    What do you mean silly? your whole family is silly.


    Lord Marten was furious. It turned around and pounced on the sharp-toothed Tiger.


    Its small figure suddenly grew in size in the air. Although it was not as big as the sharp-toothed Tiger, it was not as weak as before.


    The people in the hall began to discuss again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this small Sable could actually grow in size.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not as big as the sharp-toothed Tiger ...¡±


    ......


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve been eaten.¡±


    Alright, these people had sessfully angered Lord Marten, so Lord Marten directly vented his anger on the sharp-toothed Tiger.


    Its figure rapidly charged straight towards the sharp-toothed Tiger.


    The sharp-toothed Tiger leaped and pounced over, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws in an attempt to bite Lord Marten to death.


    Unfortunately, Lord Marten was fast.


    It made a sharp turn in the air to avoid the sharp-toothed Tiger. Then, before the sharp-toothed Tiger could react, it turned 180 degrees and went straight for the sharp-toothed Tiger again. This time, itnded on the sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s back.


    It sat on the sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s back with its Marten legs mped tightly on the sharp-toothed Tiger. It clenched its ws and aimed directly at the sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s eyes, smashing it down ruthlessly.


    After a few hits, the sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s eyes were blinded.


    The sharp-toothed Tiger howled in pain, then it shook its head violently in an attempt to throw Lord Marten off.


    However, Lord Marten suddenly stretched out his arms and wrapped them around the Tiger¡¯s neck. He hung his tiny body on the Tiger¡¯s neck and bit down hard on the sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s neck, not letting go.


    Fresh blood spurted out.


    Everyone in the hall was petrified.


    Oh my God, this is too exaggerated.


    This Sable was heaven-defying.


    Such a huge fellow was actually crippled by it.


    That was awesome.


    Amazing.


    The sharp-toothed Tiger hadpletely lost its mind from the pain. It ran wildly in the hall, causing all the women in the hall to turn pale and scream in fear.


    He dodged in all directions.


    The hall was in chaos.


    However, the sharp-toothed Tiger¡¯s neck was bitten by Lord Marten.


    Fresh blood flowed.


    Running made it bleed faster, so it soon died of bleeding.


    With a thump, he smashed into the hall.


    Lord Marten jumped down from its back and proudly walked around the hall, waiting for everyone to give it a thunderous apuse.


    In the end, everyone was stunned. Who remembered to give it a round of apuse?


    Lord Marten was very angry. He walked back angrily and cursed as he walked.


    A bunch of idiots. If I knew this would happen, I would have let the sharp-toothed Tiger bite two of them to death.


    Hmph ...


    Hearing Lord Marten¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her spirit beast at this moment. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Tuoba Zhen, the princess of northern barbarian Empire.


    Tuoba Zhen was dumbfounded.


    The people of northern barbarian Empire were also stunned.


    What kind of person was this, what kind of Marten ...


    When they finally reacted.


    ¡±


    Yun Qianyu then said,¡±¡±Princess Zhen de, the bet we had before was that if you lose, I will choose the person for your marriage today.¡±

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: Married to a eunuch</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Previously, Tuoba Zhen had picked her toplete her n.


    She wanted to choose her own marriage partner in Dongli state.


    Since she had picked on her, she had to suffer her anger.


    Tuoba Zhen looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,¡±¡±Yes, I did.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and pointed at someone in the hall and said to Tuoba Zhen,¡±¡±The person I chose for the princess is him. The princess will marry him and form a marriage alliance with Dongli state.¡±


    Everyone quickly turned around and saw that the person Yun Qianyu was pointing at was actually the eunuch chief of the Emperor, Lin an.


    Lin an was old and ugly. His face was full of wrinkles, and even his back was a little hunched.


    She didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to actually let Tuoba Zhen marry her.


    This time, not only were the people of North di nation stunned, but even the people of Dong Li nation were stunned.


    Tuoba Zhen was petrified.


    Let her marry an old and ugly eunuch, marry an eunuch, marry an eunuch.


    °¡°¡°¡,ÔÆǧÓðÌ«¹ý·ÝÁË,¾¹È»ÈÃËý¼Þ¸øÒ»¸öÌ«¼à½øÐÐÁ½¹úÁªÒö.


    ......


    Tuoba Zhen broke down.


    The people of North di Empire couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If this matter spread, wouldn¡¯t they be theughingstock of the world? A dignified Princess marrying a chief eunuch through a marriage alliance between two countries, there had never been such a thing in history.


    Tuoba ye quickly stood up, looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, you are pping the face of our Northern Di Empire.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the brave King¡¯s words are really double standards. You¡¯re allowed to p my face, but I¡¯m not allowed to p yours? Who was the one who called me ugly? since you provoked me, you have to suffer my anger. When we made the bet, you didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t choose a eunuch as the marriage partner. ¡±


    ¡°Since you have no objections, it¡¯s none of your business who I choose.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by face smacking? I¡¯m smacking your faces, so what?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said in a bad mood.


    Because she was lively and bright, even when she spoke, others felt that her actions were indescribably elegant and charming.


    They didn¡¯t think that she was overbearing at all, and all nodded in agreement.


    That¡¯s right, your Northern Di Empire didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t choose eunuchs.


    What does it have to do with you that they choose eunuchs?


    Everyone in the hall criticized the people of North di Empire. Now, they all felt good.


    Who asked the people of North di Empire to have such an incredible appearance earlier? they even said that they could choose their own marriage partner. Was there such a good thing?


    In the end, they even picked Princess Ling Yi. Wasn¡¯t it to suppress Princess Ling Yi and achieve their own wishes?


    Now, they had been pped in the face and even said that they had been pped in the face.


    He deserved it.


    In the hall, someone looked at Yun Qianyu and shouted,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, we support you.¡±


    One person shouted, and many others followed.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, we support you.¡±


    ¡°I support you.¡±


    ¡°I support you.¡±


    The faces of the people of North di turned red with anger.


    Princess tuoba Zhen was so angry that tears began to fall from her eyes. She would never marry a eunuch. If she were to marry a eunuch, she would rather die.


    Tuoba Zhen couldn¡¯t help but cry and hate Yun Qianyu in his heart.


    The people of North di Empire naturally couldn¡¯t really let their princess marry an old eunuch for marriage.


    Therefore, the brave king Tuoba ye quickly looked at the Emperor in the seat of honor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you think there¡¯s any room for negotiation? Letting my country¡¯s princess marry a eunuch to form a marriage alliance between the two countries, this is ruthlessly pping the face of my Northern Di country. ¡±

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Marriage between two countries</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The aged Emperor nced at Tuoba ye and then at Tuoba Zhen.


    Although Tuoba Zhen was not as good as Yun Qianyu, she had a green spirit talent and her ability was extraordinary.


    How could he be at ease to let such a woman marry someone else?


    The Emperor nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, Prince Yong. ¡±


    The Emperor turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Princess Lingyi, can you let me handle this?¡±


    Since the Emperor had spoken, Yun Qianyu naturally couldn¡¯t say no. Moreover, she knew from the beginning that the people of North di would never agree to let their princess marry a eunuch.


    She was only doing this to p the face of North di Empire.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked at the people of the northern barbarian Empire with a smile and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°This is the difference between the Barbarian country and the Big Country. The Barbarian country¡¯s people have poor quality and don¡¯t keep their promises, but the people of our big country are magnanimous. Since my country¡¯s Emperor has a benevolent heart, then how can I be calctive? I just hope that your Northern Di people will no longer be arrogant in our Dongli country.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words once again gave the northern barbarian Empire a p in the face.


    The people of northern barbarian Empire gnashed their teeth in hatred.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say another word.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was willing to give him face, the Emperor was very satisfied.


    ......


    ¡°Alright, since Princess Ling Yi has agreed to let me handle this matter, then for the peace talks between the two countries, princess tuoba Zhen of Northern Di will enter the pce as Zhen Fei. The two countries will have a marriage alliance.¡±


    Tuoba Zhen¡¯s face turned pale and his heart turned cold.


    Although in the end, she did not marry a eunuch, but the Emperor.


    However, this Emperor was even older than her father.


    Originally, she had wanted to marry a young prince as a concubine with her own ability. She didn¡¯t expect that it would end up like this.


    Tuoba Zhen felt dizzy.


    In the main hall, a group of courtiers of Dongli state had already stood up to congratte the Emperor.


    ¡°This official congrattes the Emperor for getting a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good.¡±


    The old Emperor was in a good mood. Tuoba Zhen was indeed a beauty, and a wild one at that.


    He had never had such a beauty in his harem before, and now there was another one. Not bad, not bad.


    Furthermore, the peace between the two countries had been settled.


    At the lower end of the hall, Yun Qianyu looked at the old Emperor and slowly said,¡±¡±Emperor, this official¡¯s daughter has one more thing to ask of the Emperor.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu spoke, everyone remembered that Princess Ling Yi had also mentioned something before, which was to ask the Emperor to cancel her marriage with li Prince.


    Everyone thought of this and subconsciously looked at li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Everyone was shocked by what they saw.


    Li Prince¡¯s face was ugly, but it was not as ugly as the anger in the past. Instead, it was pale and bloodless. His eyes were full of surprise, shock, and disbelief.


    He just stared at Yun Qianyu for a long time.


    Everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but guess. What happened to His Highness? Could it be that he was shocked by Princess Ling Yi¡¯s rejection of the marriage?


    Yun Qianyu also noticed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s unusual behavior.


    Of course, she would never believe that Xiao Jiuyuan was the kind of person who would be so depressed after she broke off the engagement.


    Then what happened to him?


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to this. She looked up at the Emperor in the hall and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I would like to ask the Emperor to cancel the marriage between me and Li Prince.¡±

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: As you wish, I¡¯ll break off the engagement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The old Emperor looked at Yun Qianyu and disapproved of her marrying Xiao Jiuyuan.


    How could such a capable woman marry Xiao Jiuyuan as a concubine?


    However, the Emperor still looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Ninth brother, what do you think of this matter?¡±


    On the other side of the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Phoenix eyebrows were cold and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. He chuckled, and his smile was a little ethereal. It was a kind of emptiness that made people¡¯s hearts ache, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    Seeing him like this, she couldn¡¯t help but want tofort him.


    Even in the hall, many people instinctively thought that li Prince was like this because of Princess Lingyi¡¯s rejection of the marriage.


    It turned out that His Highness already loved Princess Ling Yi so much because of her breaking off the engagement.


    His Highness was injured to this extent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice rang out without any fluctuation,¡±¡±Alright, I agree.¡±


    He looked up at Yun Qianyu and slowly said,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, as you wish, I¡¯ll break off the engagement.¡±


    In the hall, everyone imagined another version of the story.


    Li Prince had been hurt by Princess Ling Yi, so he had agreed.


    His Highness was so infatuated.


    ......


    Compared to the courtiers in the hall, the Emperor and the princes in the hall were all very happy.


    The old Emperor waved his hand and ordered,¡±good! From now on, the marriage between li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan and Princess Lingyi is void. From now on, the marriage between the man and the woman will not interfere with each other.¡±


    ¡°Men, prepare an imperial decree for the world.¡±


    Yun Qianyu bowed and said,¡±thank you for your grace, Your Majesty.¡±


    She was extremely beautiful. The cold and lively aura around her, coupled with a bit of bright color, made her as beautiful as a fairy. Even her voice sounded very pleasant to the ears.


    The Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu, the Prince of Huai, Xiao tianyao, and the Prince of Xuan, Xiao Tianyi, all had their own ideas.


    Such a talented and beautiful woman should be their consort.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to know what the princes were thinking. She quietly retreated from the side of the hall.


    However, she had just stepped down and returned to her seat.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly got up, walked to her, and held her hand in an overbearing manner. They walked all the way out of the hall.


    In the hall behind him, everyone was watching this scene.


    What kind of show was this? was li Prince unwilling to give up, so he wanted to win back Princess Lingyi¡¯s heart?


    At this moment, no one felt that Yun Qianyu had gone too far.


    Such a capable and beautiful woman had the capital to be proud.


    In the hall, there were two pairs of eyes staring at Yun Qianyu, who was being pulled out by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    One of them was Tuoba Zhen, who had been pped in the face by Yun Qianyu.


    One was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cousin, Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi.


    Rong Qi¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with poison as she red at Yun Qianyu¡¯s back.


    She gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them.


    Previously, she had seen her cousin staring at Yun Qianyu with a look of adoration and pride. That kind of look had stimted her.


    So, she couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart and handed a note to her cousin.


    On it was written the person that cousin saved back then.


    That person was Yun Qianyu.


    She thought that as long as her cousin knew that the person he had saved was Yun Qianyu, and that it was Yun Qianyu who had abandoned him, he would be able to save her.


    He had almost died in the crack of the valley.


    She thought that as long as her cousin knew about it, he would definitely despise Yun Qianyu and hate her.


    But what was the situation now?


    Rong Qi felt like there were hundreds and thousands of ants crawling on her chest, and the me of jealousy burned in her chest.

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559: My heart hurts so much</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking of Yun Qianyu¡¯s beauty and ability, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t wait to kill her.


    However, that woman was at the peak of the green spirit level and she was not strong enough to kill her.


    However, she was a member of the soul Mountain sect. She had a few senior brothers above her, and they were all very good to her. If they knew that someone was bullying her, they would definitely not sit back and do nothing.


    Rong Qi thought fiercely.


    In the main hall, all the ministers had already retracted their gazes. The people of the two countries had begun to discuss the matter of the Alliance between the two countries.


    Outside the hall, Yun Qianyu was pulled by Xiao Jiuyuan to a remote ce.


    On the way, eunuchs and Pce maids saw them and quickly and carefully avoided them.


    Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and struggled desperately. Then she said angrily,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, let me go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan let go of Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu raised her head and red at her. However, her eyes were filled with heartache, suffering, sadness, and despair.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. Her eyes seemed to have suffered the greatest damage in the world. They were dead and lifeless, as if she had lost her soul.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan like this, Yun Qianyu was shocked.


    She pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in surprise,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, are you trying to scare me?¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan took a deep breath, slowly looked up at the sky, and hid the pain in his eyes. He looked down at Yun Qianyu and said in a hoarse voice,¡±


    Yun Qianyu, why? why didn¡¯t youe at that time?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. What did Xiao Jiuyuan mean?


    She was at a loss.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to have fallen into his own dream.


    ¡°You always say that I¡¯m cold, heartless, and that my heart is ck. What about you? isn¡¯t your Heart ck as well?¡±


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m like this is all because of you, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I could have escaped by myself from the crack in the cliff, but because the two of us were too crowded, I was stuck, and I had no strength to carry you up the cliff.¡±


    ¡°If I had been more ruthless and thrown you down, I would have been fine.¡±


    ¡°But I chose to send you up and let you find someone to save me.¡±


    ¡°My heart is filled with hope. I believe you wille.¡±


    ¡°But you know what? From hope to disappointment, and from disappointment to despair, and from despair to hatred. I hate myself for being so meddlesome. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Then, I was rescued, but I was unconscious for three days and almost died. Teach me, how can I still trust others, respect others, and love others like this?¡±


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan spoke, the more his heart ached. When he reached the sad part, he suddenly raised his hand and punched the pir behind Yun Qianyu.


    With one punch, he was badly mangled.


    However, it was as if he didn¡¯t feel pain as he continued to speak in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to find you and ask you why you didn¡¯te. ¡±


    As Xiao Jiuyuan said this, he began to pant like an injured Wolf. It was so painful and ufortable.


    There was a fire burning and jumping in his eyes.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face slowly lost color. If Xiao Jiuyuan had said it at the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have understood, but after hearing this, she finally understood.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560: A suffocating beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What Xiao Jiuyuan meant was that the little girl he had saved was her.


    Could it be that the dream she had earlier was real?


    Then why couldn¡¯t she think of it when she woke up?


    Yun Qianyu frowned and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She only remembered that she had saved Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, on the hunting ground that night, but she did not remember that Xiao Jiuyuan had saved her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and slowly smiled.


    However, his smile was ethereal and ethereal, as if it had no soul. His Dark Phoenix eyes also lost their usual liveliness as he stared at Yun Qianyu and asked,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to find you. Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yun Qianyu said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back then? why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±


    Yun Qianyu frowned and said,¡±I don¡¯t have such an effect on my mind at all. I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words gave Xiao Jiuyuan another blow.


    It hurt so much that his heart bled.


    ......


    It turned out that the knot in his heart all this time was actually so unimportant in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t remember. She had actually forgotten.


    However, he had never been able to untie the knot in his heart. Every time he thought of what had happened in the past, hatred would fill his heart. He did not trust anyone and became cold, ruthless, and strong.


    But she had forgotten.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xiao Jiuyuanughed out loud, but hisughter was less fierce than before, and more heartbreaking.


    His eyes, which were as beautiful as the stars in the night sky, also lost their original luster. They were now red and lifeless. Looking at Yun Qianyu, he said, word by word,¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, can we forget about our past?¡±


    ¡°This King¡¯s disrespect and distrust towards you have all been written off. Compared to what you¡¯ve done to me, what I¡¯ve done to you wasn¡¯t too cruel. I¡¯ve made things difficult for you, I don¡¯t trust you, but I¡¯ve also helped you when you needed it the most. But what about you? you didn¡¯t give me a single bit of hope.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled because he thought of what had happened in the past and Yun Qianyu ¡®s¡¯ I don¡¯t remember ¡®.


    His heart was particrly, particrly ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t believe it when he saw Jiaqing¡¯s note, but he was sure of one thing after reading the note.


    Jiaqing had seen Yun Qianyu before.


    Because she said that she had identally seen a little girl at the bottom of the cliff and heard her Mutter ¡®brother deity¡¯.


    It was precisely because she had called him ¡®brother deity¡¯ that she had thought too much, and that was why she had gone up the mountain to save him.


    Because of this, he was sure that Jiaqing had recognized Yun Qianyu.


    She didn¡¯t dare to lie to him about this matter, so the little girl was indeed Yun Qianyu.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the smile on his lips became more and more intense, but also more and more cold.


    All these years, he had been thinking of reasons for her.


    He thought about whether she would tell him that she had wanted to go back then when they met again.


    However, Daren did not believe her words. Perhaps she had encountered a wild beast on her way back, so she could note. Or perhaps she was also seriously injured.


    But now, there was nothing. The only thing he said was that he had forgotten.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted tough again. It turned out that he was the real fool.


    Ever since he was young, his mother had told him that he should always be on his guard against others, that he should never harm others, and that he should learn to protect himself.


    However, he had always insisted that everyone had a bright side to them. In the end, he had still been pped in the face.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t bear such a stimtion anymore. Blood rushed up from his chest, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    The blood stain set off his beautiful face, and it actually revealed a strange suffocating beauty.

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: Erase the memory</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing the blood on his lips, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care at all.¡±Yun Qianyu, we¡¯re even. I agree to let go. In the future ...¡± He said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped for a moment. Thinking that he would no longer have anything to do with this person, his heart ached as if it was being torn off.


    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, nor will I pester you or not let go of you.¡±


    He said ¡°no more¡± a few times in a row, then turned around and left.


    His once proud and arrogant figure seemed to have been struck by something. With a heavy chill, he left step by step.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Qianyu felt more and more ufortable. She quickly said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t remember,¡± Yun Qianyu quickly said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the dream she had before, she would have thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was lying to her. But because of the dream, she believed that Xiao Jiuyuan was telling the truth.


    She had really forgotten about the past.


    Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was pierced by a needle again. However, without looking back, he walked away.


    ......


    Only Yun Qianyu was left behind, staring at him.


    Yun Qianyu thought about the dream she had just had and could vaguely feel the contents of the dream.


    The spirit energy user who tried to assassinate her back then should have been sent by the Liu family to kill her. It was the safest to do it in the royal hunting ground.


    Others would only think that she had been eaten by a wild beast.


    Later, she met Xiao Jiuyuan, who saved her.


    The two of them were injured by the spirit energy user and fell into the crevice of the valley.


    Xiao Jiuyuan used all his remaining spiritual energy to send her up the mountain and asked her to find someone to save him.


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that.


    She only remembered that she had saved Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, that night.


    On the day of the royal hunting ground, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was set up and fell into a trap. She happened to pass by and reached out to pull Xuan Prince out of the trap, but because she was too small, she was pulled into the trap by Xuan Prince.


    At that time, Xuan Wang had fainted, and someone had rescued him afterwards, so he did not notice her falling into the trap.


    In the end, the Lu family found her. Otherwise, she would have died in that trap.


    As for Xiao Jiuyuan saving her ...


    She didn¡¯t have any impression of it from the beginning to the end. Logically speaking, she would never forget such a big event.


    Unless someone had done something to her and erased her memory of Xiao Jiuyuan saving her.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a concerned voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    ¡°Feather, you don¡¯t look too good. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw that it was the eldest son of the SU family, su henian, who was also Feng Wuya.


    As soon as Feng Wuya came over, he saw that Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was not good.


    At the same time, Feng Wuya looked around. Feather¡¯s face was so ugly. Could it be that Xiao Jiuyuan had bullied her?


    Feather, did Xiao Jiuyuan bully you? tell me, and I¡¯ll help you deal with him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±things that don¡¯t ...¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Wuya¡¯s heart sank. He could tell that Yun Qianyu no longer hated Xiao Jiuyuan as much as before.


    Why was this so? Feng Wuya¡¯s heart immediately sank. Could it be that feather was regretting it, which was why her expression was so ugly?


    With this thought in mind, Feng Wuya carefully looked at Yun Qianyu and asked slowly,¡±¡±Feather, are you regretting breaking off the engagement?¡±


    Otherwise, why did she look so upset?

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562: Who did this?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard Feng Wuya¡¯s words, she gave him a cold look.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, aren¡¯t you bored? I broke off the engagement on my own. What¡¯s there to regret ...¡±


    After she finished speaking, Feng Wuya heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that feather was in a bad mood because Xiao Jiuyuan had agreed to break off the engagement.


    Now it seemed that it was not what he had thought. That was good.


    Thinking that Yun Qianyu was currently unmarried, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but smile. His already evil face became even more charming.


    ¡°Feather, the pce Banquet is almost over. I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. With your current identity, I don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary gossip. I don¡¯t want others to say that our an Prince¡¯s residence and the Duke of SU¡¯s residence are close. This way, it¡¯ll easily cause unnecessary trouble for the an Prince¡¯s residence. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked away.


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s face turned bitter. He had disguised himself as the SU family¡¯s eldest young master all to stay by her side. If he couldn¡¯t even get close to her, how could he pursue a woman?


    Feng Wuya was extremely worried. He realized that the heavens were not on his side.


    After taking a few steps forward, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something and stopped to look back at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, let me ask you one thing. Will you forget the most unforgettable thing of your childhood?¡±


    ......


    Feng Wuya was surprised, but he replied honestly,¡±¡±I won ¡®t,¡±


    ¡°What if you forget?¡±


    ¡°You said it¡¯s unforgettable. How can you forget something that¡¯s unforgettable unless it¡¯s erased?¡±


    Before Feng Wuya could finish his sentence, Yun Qianyu had already left.


    Behind her, Feng Wuya had a bitter look on his face as he thought about it seriously. Why did feather ask about this?


    In front of him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was not that she had forgotten about Xiao Jiuyuan, but that someone had done something to her and erased the fact that Xiao Jiuyuan had once saved her. That was why she could not remember this matter from the beginning to the end. She even saved Xuan Prince because she could not remember Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu sneered.


    She had to find a way to recover that memory and find out who was behind this.


    This was not only because she wanted to help Xiao Jiuyuan, but also because she wanted to give Xiao Jiuyuan an exnation.


    If she didn¡¯t give him an exnation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.


    Leaving him alone in the crack of the cliff and almost causing him to die, anyone would be furious.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu thought that after Xiao Jiuyuan found out about this, he would definitely go crazy and deal with her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jiuyuan would choose to let go of her.


    This made Yun Qianyu feel very ufortable, as if she had done something wrong to him.


    Therefore, she wanted to recover that part of her memory and find out what had happened to Xiao Jiuyuan. It was not that she did not want to go, but that someone had done something to her.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she walked forward. Just then, she saw Xiao Yechen walking over with Ye Jia.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia also saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression and thought about how Xiao Jiuyuan had dragged Yun Qianyu out of the room.


    Xiao Yechen immediately became angry.


    ¡°Feather, is it Xiao Jiuyuan? did he bully you again? tell me, I¡¯ll go to him to settle the score. He voluntarily broke off the engagement, and now he¡¯s looking for trouble with you again. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Yechen turned around and wanted to find Xiao Jiuyuan to settle the score, but he was stopped by Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not his fault. By the way, is the pce Banquet over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The matter of the Alliance between the two countries has been settled. ¡±

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: A man with ulterior motives</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she heard about the Alliance between the two countries. Looking at the appearance of the northern barbarian Empire, they didn¡¯t seem to be sincere about the Alliance. They must havee with some sinister purpose.


    When they achieved their goal, they would probably attack Dong Li again.


    This was because Dong Li¡¯s prosperity had made them greedy. Previously, the brave king Tuoba ye could openly express his desire for Dong Li¡¯s things ...


    Would such a person truly want peace between the two countries?


    It was obvious that they had some selfish motives.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the reason why the northern barbarian Empire didn¡¯t dare to attack the Dongli Empire. It was because Xiao Jiuyuan had led his troops to the border three times and defeated the northern barbarian Army.


    Only then did the northern barbarian Empire be more peaceful.


    Now that the people of North di Empire had suddenlye to talk about peace, the person they really wanted to deal with was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He would get rid of Xiao Jiuyuan first, and then attack Dongli.


    What a scheme with the ambition of a Wolf.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid the Alliance of the northern barbarian Empire is fake. Their real target is Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yechen raised his eyebrows and said angrily,¡±¡±This group of damned bastards! They actually have such a goal! Why did the Emperor form an alliance with them for no reason? they should have been beaten back to the northern barbarians.¡±


    Xiao Yechen said angrily. He was already angry and wanted to get angry when the people of Northern Di Empire called feather ugly.


    ......


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yechen looked up at Yun Qianyu.


    Under the sunlight, the woman was gorgeous and beautiful. She had an awe-inspiring aura, like a cold, proud, and Noble Queen. However, her cold arrogance was mixed with a spiritual aura, which became her unique style.


    Xiao Yechen looked at her in a daze.


    Ye Jia looked at Xiao Yechen from the side and felt an impulse to feel sorry for him.


    In fact, Xiao Yechen was a good person, but his aura and ability were not good enough.


    Otherwise, he would be more suited for feather.


    However, only a man who was strong enough could withstand a strong woman.


    The three of them each had their own thoughts.


    Yun Qianyu had already turned around and walked towards the pce Road in front of the Tsinghua Pce. Xiao Yechen woke up and followed her out.


    What was he thinking? feather was his little aunt. He could not covet her anymore. He tried hard to get rid of the thoughts that he should not have in his heart.


    The entrance of Tsinghua University Pce was very lively.


    Many courtiers left one after another.


    There were still some people left. As for the envoys of the northern barbarian Empire, they had already left with the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen, and the others walked out. After a few steps, they heard footsteps behind them.


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, and Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, both rushed over.


    The two of them looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile on their faces.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyi and Xiao tianyao with a slight frown.


    Was she on such good terms with them that she could smile so widely ...


    Especially Xiao Tianyi, she was annoyed to see him.


    ¡°What can I do for you, your Highnesses?¡±


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, said with a gentle expression,¡±¡±Little cousin sister, I just happened to be leaving the pce, so I¡¯ll leave the pce with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this King just happened to leave the pce. ¡±


    Hearing Xiao tianyao¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. In the past, she had never heard Prince Huai call her ¡®cousin¡¯. Now, he even called her ¡®cousin¡¯.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564: The useless Crown Prince</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Xiao Yechen saw Xiao tianyao and Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expressions, he knew what these two men were up to. It was all because of his aunt¡¯s outstanding appearance and ability that these two guys had ideas that they should not have.


    However, they seemed to have forgotten one thing.


    His little aunt was his little aunt, and naturally, she was their little aunt as well.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao tianyao and said.


    ¡°Your Highness Huai Prince, your cousin is not here. Little aunt has long cut off all ties with the Yun family. She is now the young princess of my an Prince¡¯s residence. By right, you should call her little aunt.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yechen said that, Xiao tianyao and Xiao Tianyi¡¯s faces changed.


    Yes, by right, they should be calling Yun Qianyu ¡®aunt¡¯.


    But?


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to these two guys. She knew what they were thinking.


    Seeing that there was no scar on her face, that she had revealed her cultivation of spirit power, and that she was the princess of an Prince¡¯s residence, he had some thoughts that he should not have.


    PEI, would she marry a man with ulterior motives?


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen, and the others went straight to the gate of the inner pce, got into the carriage, and left the pce.


    He ignored Xiao tianyao and Xiao Tianyi, who were standing behind him with dark faces.


    ......


    After that, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t talk to Xiao Yechen. She was thinking about opening the Phoenix ring. As long as she opened the secondyer of the ring, she would be able to get the elixir form and the pill furnace. There must be some elixir in the elixir form that could restore people¡¯s lost memories.


    However, he was still a few hundred points away from the Phoenix ring.


    While Yun Qianyu was lost in her thoughts, the carriage suddenly jolted.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was shocked, Xiao Yechen immediately scolded the coachman.


    ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even drive a carriage. You¡¯ve shocked the princess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not good at driving,¡± the coachman said in a panic.¡±There¡¯s a fight in front, so I pulled the horse.¡±


    Xiao Yechen lifted the curtain and looked out.


    Yun Qianyu also looked out.


    He saw that the street in front of him was surrounded by a lot of people. There were angry shouts, pleading voices, ghostly wails, and wolf howls.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Someone shouted.¡±A few people in front of us have been seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°That barbarian from Northern Di Empire is too much.¡±


    ¡°Are we wrong? they are people who go back on their words. They lost to Princess Ling Yi and they went back on their word. Now, we are talking about them, and they even hurt people.¡±


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, but hearing the words outside, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    At the same time, she also heard that someone in front of her was seriously injured.


    She had been worried about not being able to open the Phoenix ring, and now the opportunity hade.


    Yun Qianyu immediately jumped down from the carriage.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia quickly followed Yun Qianyu out of the carriage.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu got out of the carriage, the people on the street noticed her.


    He then eximed.


    ¡°Look! This beautiful woman must be Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s truly as beautiful as a fairy. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really good looking. Oh right, she¡¯s also very capable. ¡±


    Many voices of admiration rang out.


    As Yun Qianyu walked forward, the crowd automatically made way for her, allowing her to walk into the street smoothly.


    He could see clearly what was happening inside.


    At this time, many people on the street were injured, and some of them were even beating people up. Other than the people who were beating people up, there were also a few people who were desperately trying to stop them.


    The person who had hit him was the brave king of Northern Di nation, Tuoba ye.


    The person who stopped Tuoba ye from hurting anyone was the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu.


    However, wasn¡¯t this Crown Prince a little too useless? he had already stopped Tuoba ye, yet he still allowed him and his subordinates to injure so many citizens in public. Was this Crown Prince still useful?

 Chapter 565 - Angrily beating up Tuoba ye

    <h4>Chapter 565: Angrily beating up Tuoba ye</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    A cold voice was heard. Tuoba ye, who was beating someone up on the side of the street, immediately stopped and looked over.


    He turned around and saw a beautiful woman staring at him coldly.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s eyes lit up. However, when he saw that the beauty was Yun Qianyu, he immediately stopped.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s expression did not look too good.


    It was all thanks to the woman in front of him that he had beaten up these guys in the street today.


    They had been sitting in the carriage all the way to Dong Li¡¯s Pce. Who knew that on the way, they would hear many people talking about what had happened at the pce Banquet?


    He scolded the people of the northern barbarians for being untrustworthy and muttered loudly that he would drive them out.


    When had Tuoba ye ever been subjected to such rumors and barbariannguage? thus, in a fit of anger, he rushed out and beat up themoners who had spoken.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Princess Ling Yi. Princess, you¡¯re so impressive ...¡±


    Tuoba ye let go of the people and walked over to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu snorted and pointed at Tuoba ye angrily,¡±¡±How dare you hit someone in broad daylight? do you think the people of Dongli are easy to bully?¡±


    Tuoba ye said with a cold smile.


    ......


    ¡°This King has already fought, so what can you do? Your Crown Prince hasn¡¯t even said anything, yet you, a woman, have to speak. It¡¯s really ridiculous. Your Dong Li¡¯s women are really uncultured. If this was our North di nation, an uncultured woman like you would have been beaten long ago. How could you be so presumptuous?¡±


    As soon as Tuoba ye finished speaking, he reached out his hand and grabbed Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu quickly retreated and ordered the people in the dark,¡±¡±Shadow ...¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her order, a cold voice came from behind her,¡±¡±Impudent!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dense Blue Spirit energy sted over. Tuoba ye¡¯s expression changed drastically and he quickly retreated.


    With a boom, a deep pit appeared where he had been standing.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s expression changed. He quickly looked over and saw a group of people dressed in luxurious clothes walking in from behind.


    The man in the lead was cold and gloomy, and his whole body was covered in frost. He walked in step by step from the crowd, and many people on the street automatically made way for him.


    When Tuoba ye saw this person, he felt a little apprehensive.


    He had suffered a few losses in the hands of Xiao Jiuyuan, and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s means had always been bloody and cruel. Last time, his Royal brother had plotted against him, but he had been killed directly by Xiao Jiuyuan and hung his brother¡¯s body on the city gate.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s expression changed when he thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s methods.


    However, he did not lose his aura. Tuoba ye snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, since you can¡¯t teach a woman a lesson, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you. You should be grateful to this King. This woman should be brought back and locked up at home to be taught a harsh lesson, until she is afraid. ¡±


    ¡°In our Northern Di nation, there is no woman who is not afraid of men. Even the wildest horse will be tamed.¡±


    As Tuoba ye said that, many people¡¯s expressions changed. They looked at him and then at Yun Qianyu.


    Would Princess Ling Yi really be taught a lesson by li Prince, because she did break off the engagement with His Highness ...


    While everyone was worried, Yun Qianyu was already angry. She raised her hand and wrapped her palm with a strong green power. She raised her hand and pped Tuoba ye.


    Pa pa pa pa.

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566: Directly crushed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The pping sounds continued, and by the time they stopped, Tuoba ye¡¯s face had already been pped swollen.


    He looked up at Yun Qianyu in anger and shouted,¡±¡±You B * tch, you actually dare to hit this King. This King isn¡¯t done with you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±I did hit you. So what?¡± You¡¯re full of shit. ¡±


    In the past, Yun Qianyu was not capable enough, so she tried her best to endure it. But from now on, she would not do it again. If anyone was not afraid of death, she would teach them a lesson on behalf of their parents.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished scolding him, Tuoba ye went crazy.


    Although Tuoba ye¡¯s talent in spiritual power wasn¡¯t high, he had brought a spiritual power Expert to the capital for this trip to Dongli.


    Now that he had been beaten up by Yun Qianyu, how could he let this woman go?


    ¡°Men, capture this woman and bring her back to Northern Di Empire. This King will make her life a living hell.¡±


    As soon as Tuoba ye finished speaking, a few spirit energy experts leaped out from behind him.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she was about to order the shadow clone to deal with these guys.


    Not only the shadow, even ao Ming, Lord Marten, and my, who were by her feet, were eager to try.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have time to give an order.


    ......


    A dark and solemn voice came from behind him,¡±¡±This King will deal with them, you bring people to save them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked back and did not see Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face. She only saw his side profile, which was cold and ruthless, without the slightest hint of warmth.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan like this, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the scene when they first met.


    At that time, he was just as cold.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought that Xiao Jiuyuan had changed a lot from his initial cold attitude to today.


    It was only because she had forgotten about the past that he was provoked and returned to his old self.


    It was cold and cruel, without a trace of warmth.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu made up her mind to open the Phoenix ring and get the elixir recipe and the elixir furnace in the secondyer.


    With this thought in mind, she didn¡¯t say anything more and led Ye Jia around Tuoba ye and the others, heading straight for the people.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold and bloodthirsty voice sounded,¡±¡±Men, beat him up. You ignorant thing, you actually came to my Dongli country to cause trouble ...¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, several figures rushed out from behind him and went straight to the people of North di Empire.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure moved and went straight to the brave king Tuoba ye.


    Tuoba ye¡¯s expression changed when he saw the fierce and crippled Xiao Jiuyuan running toward him. He quickly looked at the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, beside him.


    ¡°Your Highness, does your Dongli state not want peace between the two countries?¡±


    Xiao Tianyu was stunned for a moment. The two countries had already discussed peace-rted matters, but now there were more problems.


    His father would definitely say that he had no ability.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow the ninth Imperial uncle to injure Tuoba ye.


    As Xiao Tianyu thought about it, he saw Xiao Jiuyuan punch Tuoba ye and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, don ¡®t, don¡¯t hit him. He¡¯s an envoy of the northern Di Empire. If you hurt him, the two countries will have peace ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was cold, and his dark eyes were full of hostility. He ignored Xiao Tianyu and raised his hand to hit Tuoba ye.


    Tuoba ye was an acquired yellow spirit. As soon as he saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fist, he quickly used his spirit energy to block it. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Blue Spirit tore his yellow spirit apart like a tiger.


    A punchnded on Tuoba ye¡¯s body.


    With a loud bang, Tuoba ye was ruthlessly thrown out.

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: The might of Prince Li</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was a one-sided torture after that, and Tuoba ye was no longer as arrogant as before.


    He had originally relied on his identity as an envoy of North di Empire and thought that no one would dare to make things difficult for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to ignore him.


    What envoy of North di Empire? scram back to North di Empire.


    Peace, go to hell.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was covered in blood Qi, and his fists were like the wind as he punched Tuoba ye.


    At this moment, Tuoba ye was like a dog that had been beaten up in the water. It was a terrible sight.


    He moaned in pain and shouted at the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu,¡±¡±Crown Prince, save me!¡±


    Xiao Tianyu waspletely stunned.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bloodthirsty side, he suddenly felt afraid.


    When the ninth Imperial uncle went crazy, he was really too scary.


    The reason why he was so angry must be because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s previous rejection of the marriage.


    Therefore, he vented all his anger on Tuoba ye of the northern barbarian Empire. Tuoba ye was truly unlucky.


    ......


    Xiao Tianyu shivered at the thought of it. If he didn¡¯t say anything, Tuoba ye would probably be beaten to death by the ninth Imperial uncle.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, ninth Imperial uncle, you can¡¯t hit him anymore. If you hit him again, he¡¯ll die.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu rushed over and stopped Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Tuoba ye, who was crawling forward on the ground. At this time, Tuoba ye had really be a Savage.


    His face was covered in blood, his eyes were crooked, his nose was broken, and there was not a single part of his body that was intact.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked around and finally stopped fighting.


    However, even though he stopped fighting, he did not forget to kick Tuoba ye hard.


    ¡°If I see you showing off in Dong Li¡¯s territory again, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the envoy of the northern barbarian Empire.


    A few of these envoys were civil officials, and they werepletely scared out of their wits.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at these envoys and said,¡±¡±Restrain your family¡¯s Wangye well. If there¡¯s a next time, you can carry his body back to North di Empire.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, several envoys nodded with pale faces.


    ¡°Yes. Yes. ¡±


    On the other side, the spirit energy users that Tuoba ye had brought were also beaten up badly by Bai su and hei su.


    At this time, the streets were in a mess. The people of Dongli had already hidden away after the fight.


    At this time, he saw Tuoba ye and his men being beaten up by Xiao Jiuyuan and his men.


    Themoners were indescribably happy.


    At this time, the crowd hadpletely forgotten to be afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s coldness and gloominess, and they all apuded.


    ¡°Li Prince is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Li Prince is mighty.¡±


    Li Prince, you are our great hero.¡±


    The cheers were fervent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not even look at the cheering people. He only did what he thought he should do, not for the People¡¯s cheers.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu was busy treating patients. Several patients were much better under her treatment.


    From time to time, she told Ye Jia to cooperate with her by applying medicine, bandaging, and feeding her medicine.


    After treating one, she called for someone to take the patient home.


    There were many people on the street who came to help. As long as Yun Qianyu cured one person, they woulde over and carry one back.


    As a result, the number of patients decreased.


    The Phoenix ring on Yun Qianyu¡¯s middle finger shed with points from time to time.


    He was about to hit 3000 points.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu heard the cheers from the side of the street. She quickly looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyuan turning around to look at her.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: Earned</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu saw a sh of pain in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark eyes. He quickly turned his head away, as if he did not dare to look at her. Then, he took a deep breath and strode away.


    However, after taking a few steps, he still sent Bai su to stay behind.


    ¡°Go and cooperate with Princess Lingyi to treat the patient. After she is done, send her back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan strode away. His back was cold and sad, as if there was a scar in his heart that would forever tie him up, making him unable to open his heart and ept others.


    Yun Qianyu looked at his sad back and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Xiao Jiuyuan must have thought that she did it on purpose, but she really couldn¡¯t remember what had happened that year.


    Therefore, she had to recover her memory as soon as possible and then tell Xiao Jiuyuan what had happened.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu turned around and began to treat the patient seriously.


    The value of the Phoenix ring kept increasing.


    By the time she finished treating thest patient, the score on the Phoenix ring had already exceeded 3000.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief and was extremely happy.


    my also muttered excitedly,¡±ah, that¡¯s great.¡± Master, you can open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring now. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was also very happy. She let out a sigh of relief and arranged for someone to send thest patient away.


    ......


    When she stood up, the surroundingmoners were all full of praise.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi is so beautiful and fairy-like, and she is so kind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Ling Yi is a fairy from heaven.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not pay attention to the People¡¯s words.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t care how the people saw her. She only did what she wanted to do.


    If she wanted to do it, she would do it even if others said it was not good. It did not matter if it was good or bad.


    Not far away, Xiao Yechen walked over to her and said in a gentle voice,¡±¡±Little aunt, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to the residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu was in a hurry to open the secondyer of the Phoenix ring, so she immediately nodded in agreement.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen, and the others got into the carriage of the an Prince¡¯s residence, and the street behind them was filled with the sound of people cheering.


    Most of them were praising Yun Qianyu. Of course, there were also many who were praising Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the end, many people felt that li Prince and Princess Lingyi were such a good match.


    Not only did they match in appearance, but they also matched in the way they did things.


    The two of them were so loving. People like them should be together.


    All of them were filled with regret.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had already returned to the an Prince¡¯s residence. As soon as she arrived, she went back to her own courtyard.


    The Phoenix House had been bombed earlier and had not been repaired yet. At the moment, she was living in another courtyard in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu stepped into the courtyard, old Prince Xiao rushed over.


    This was because he had received news that his precious daughter had recovered and was now a little beauty as beautiful as a fairy.


    Xiao Lingfeng was so excited that he wanted to see what Yun Qianyu had be.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu returned to the mansion, Xiao Lingfeng rushed over.


    When Xiao Lingfeng saw Yun Qianyu, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. His precious daughter was so beautiful.


    ¡°Yun ¡®Yatou, you¡¯re actually so good-looking. This old man has earned it, earned it.¡±


    Xiao Lingfengughed out loud. However, when he thought of his grandson, his heart became depressed again.


    Chen ¡®er wouldn¡¯t turn his nose up at other women in the future, right ...?


    Because it seemed that there was no one in this world who could catch up with Yun ¡®Yatou.

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: An ancient pill recipe</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Lingfeng was worried again, but when Yun Qianyu called him foster father, he became happy again.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, you¡¯re really pretty. If foster father was thirty or forty years younger, he would do everything he could to get you.¡±


    After Xiao Lingfeng finished speaking, he felt that his grandson was too inferior.


    In the flower Hall, everyone could not help butugh when they heard Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±What is Godfather saying?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng suddenly thought of a serious matter. Before Yun Qianyu returned, the Emperor had sent someone to deliver the Imperial edict to annul the marriage.


    Xiao Lingfeng took out the Imperial edict and handed it to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, the Emperor sent someone to deliver the Imperial edict to annul the marriage. I¡¯ve epted it for you.¡±


    Hearing the Imperial edict to cancel the marriage, Yun Qianyu reached out and took it. At the same time, she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Disappointment, heartache, and despair were not enough to describe the pain in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the dream she had. In her dream, the young man¡¯s eyes were full of hope, enthusiasm, and hope for life.


    At the most dangerous time, he did not abandon the little girl. He did not hesitate to use hisst bit of strength to send the little girl up the cliff Valley.


    In the living room, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed a few times.


    ......


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at her and carefully said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, you can¡¯t be regretting it, right? if you regret it, I can go to the pce and ask for another imperial edict for you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly came to her senses and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°What are you thinking, foster father?¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Jiuyuan get hurt, it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to marry him.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression had improved, Xiao Lingfeng immediatelyughed and said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, you¡¯ll be free after breaking off the engagement. This is something to be happy about. Why don¡¯t Godfather make a few dishes and we can have a good drink?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Lingfeng happily went to prepare the dishes.


    Yun Qianyu went into her room and ordered that no one was allowed to disturb her.


    The three spirit beasts sneaked in, while rainbow stayed by Yun Qianyu¡¯s side.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the room, she sat cross-legged on the bed and opened the secondyer of the Phoenix ring with her mind.


    As soon as she gave the order, countless words from the Phoenix ring rushed into her mind.


    The number was sorge that it was like aputer program entering, and countless words poured into her mind.


    Due to therge number of words, Yun Qianyu felt a little dizzy. When the input stopped, her mind cleared up.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu saw that there were a few more books in her mind. In addition to the three ancient elixir recipes, there were also books on alchemy.


    He didn¡¯t expect to find three ancient pill recipes.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This was great. Other than the ancient elixir recipe, the space in her Phoenix ring was more than twice asrge as before. It used to be the size of a room, but now it was as big as a house. In addition to all kinds of tools, there was also a purple cauldron that emitted ancient ripples.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw the purple pill furnace, she felt that it was a good thing.


    The pill furnace was dark purple in color with ancient pill patterns on it. Even though it was standing quietly in the space, it seemed to have a soul. When Yun Qianyu saw it, she immediately fell in love with it.


    He took it out from the Phoenix ring and touched it gently as if it was his most beloved item.


    The pill furnace seemed to feel its love and kindness. It even emitted a series of pill patterns, which surrounded Yun Qianyu as if they were hugging her.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570: Learning to refine pills</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the room, Xiao mo was jumping excitedly.¡±Look, the pill cauldron has epted master. This is great. Master has a pill cauldron. It will be much easier to refine pills in the future. We can also have pills to eat.¡±


    In the room, Yun Qianyu was happily touching the pill furnace. When she heard rainbow¡¯s words, her face darkened.


    So this guy was so excited because he had a pill to eat.


    Did she say that she would refine pills for her to eat?


    ¡°Did I say I would refine pills for you?¡±


    Xiao Ling was dumbfounded. Was she happy for nothing?


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face was sullen as hey on the ground, his two ws kicking,¡±¡±I want to eat pills, I want to eat pills ...¡±


    This was because they could use the power of medicinal pills to cultivate.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Qianyu snorted.¡±Do you believe I¡¯ll sew your beak?¡±


    Alright, Xiao Ling obediently shut up and did not dare to say anything else.


    Yun Qianyu put away the pill furnace, sat cross-legged on the bed, and quickly opened her mind. The ancient elixir recipes quickly shed through her mind, and soon she had gone through all the elixir recipes.


    In the end, he discovered that there were many pill forms that could cure memory loss.


    She quickly chose the simplest pill recipe for the trial.


    ......


    After choosing the pill form, he carefully examined it to see what herbs were needed.


    Yun Qianyu immediately got out of bed and wrote down the herbs she needed before calling Ye Jia in.


    ¡°Cousin, go to the street and buy these herbs for me immediately.¡±


    Ye Jia didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went out to help Yun Qianyu buy the herbs.


    However, after taking two steps, Yun Qianyu stopped her and said,¡±¡±Help me buy two or three more pill furnaces.¡±


    Although she had a high-quality cauldron in her interspace, she had never refined any elixir before. She was afraid that she would identally blow up the cauldron, so she asked Ye Jia to buy a cauldron.


    However, she was afraid that one was not enough, so she asked Ye Jia to buy two or three.


    ¡°Feather, what do you need a furnace for?¡± Ye Jia raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Refining pills ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but Marvel.


    Feather was already outstanding enough. If she also knew alchemy, Oh my God, this was too heaven-defying.


    Ye Jia didn¡¯t ask any more questions and turned around to leave.


    After Yun Qianyu got up and had a meal with the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, it was already dark.


    Yun Qianyu immediately went into her room and began to see how to make the elixir.


    In alchemy, one would first fuse one¡¯s mental power and spiritual power to stimte the fire seed and ignite the pill furnace. Then, one by one, the required medicinal materials would be refined into juice, removing the impurities. Finally, when all the medicinal materials had been melted into juice, they would be fused.


    The removal of impurities was very important because it was rted to the quality of the medicinal pill. Even the same medicinal pill was divided into high-grade, middle-grade, low-grade, and even defective grades.


    Defective products were basically useless because they contained impurities and could not achieve the effect of a pill.


    The most important thing was to control the fire seed from beginning to end. If it was not controlled properly, it would cause the furnace to explode.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu understood the concept of alchemy, Ye Jia came back with the herbs and furnace.


    As soon as she came back, she panted and said,¡±¡±This pill furnace is really hard to buy. I went to a few ces before I managed to buy it. Because there aren¡¯t many pill Masters, they don¡¯t usually sell pill furnaces. ¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±thank you, cousin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you have to be careful. Alchemy is no joke. If you¡¯re not careful, you might hurt yourself because the furnace exploded. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571: Furnace explosion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked through the herbs and found that they were all the same.


    She told Ye Jia to get a pill furnace while she took the herbs. The two of them left the room and went to an empty room in the yard.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the room, she ordered Ye Jia and the others to leave.


    The first batch might not be refined well, and she did not want to hurt her cousin and the others.


    In the end, everyone was waiting outside the room.


    Everyone was a little excited and started to discuss in low voices.


    ¡°Do you think sister Yun will seed in one attempt?¡±


    ¡°Mydy is so powerful. She will definitely seed in one batch. Do you know how to speak?¡±


    Ye Jia didn¡¯t pay attention to the two. Instead, Lord Marten and my were dazzled.


    ¡°Master will definitely be able to refine the pill.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if she can refine a pill, I¡¯ll have pills to eat in the future. ¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes were full of stars. The leopard King aoming, who was beside her, directly raised his paw and pped her unconscious.


    ¡°I¡¯m so afraid. ¡±


    ......


    Before little parrot fainted, it red at ao Ming. It pped her again and again. It would never love her again.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu concentrated her mental energy and then merged it with her spirit energy. Finally, she was able to ignite the fire seed. She couldn¡¯t help butugh happily and quickly lit the furnace.


    Then, he fried the sauce step by step ording to the form in the book to remove the impurities. Everything was carried out in a systematic way.


    Thest few medicinal herbs were fried, and she began to fuse them.


    Seeing that she was about to seed, Yun Qianyu was too happy. However, an ident happened at thest stage of fusion. The fire seed she had triggered was too strong. After the medicinal liquid entered the furnace, it directly exploded with a loud bang.


    Yun Qianyu quickly retreated, but she was still blown up by the explosion of the alchemy furnace.


    The people who were guarding outside the house were all shocked and rushed into the house.


    However, just as they rushed to the door, they saw a dark figure rush out of the house. Not only was his face dark, but his body was also dark and burnt in many ces.


    Ye Jia, little bell, and the others couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Younger cousin.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡±


    Yun Qianyu tried tofort them.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I only blew up the pill furnace. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was very upset. She was about to seed, but she was too happy at the end, which caused the furnace to explode.


    Of course, this was also because it was her first time activating the Tinder and she couldn¡¯t control it normally, which led to such an oue.


    However, she had escaped quickly and did not injure herself.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, she heard several figuresing in from the courtyard of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    The man in the lead was the leader of the vanguard Battalion.


    As soon as these people came in, they asked anxiously,¡±¡±Princess, what happened?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s just a small ident. I¡¯m fine. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The vanguard Battalion didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, and quickly retreated.


    They had just left when the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence rushed in anxiously.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, Yun¡¯ er, what¡¯s wrong? Why does your face look so ashen?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said,¡±I wanted to make some pills. But, my furnace exploded.¡±


    ¡°Alchemy? you said you want to refine pills?¡±


    Old Prince Xiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. Could it be that this girl¡¯s mental strength was very strong? an Alchemist must have a super strong mental strength, because the fire seed was formed by the fusion of super strong mental strength and spiritual power, and neither could be missing.

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572: High-grade medicinal pill</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now that Yun ya was talking about alchemy, it meant that her mental strength was especially strong. And from the looks of it, she had clearly condensed a fire seed.


    Old Prince Xiao¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, you¡¯re really a treasure. You¡¯re so good-looking, your spiritual power is heaven-defying, and now even your spiritual power is super strong. You¡¯ll definitely be very powerful in the future.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng suddenly felt that a woman like her would definitely shine in the future.


    Although she didn¡¯t marry his grandson in the end, she was still his daughter. In the future, when his daughter became more powerful, he would have a lot of face when he said it.


    The more Xiao Lingfeng thought about it, the happier he became. However, he was still a little worried.


    ¡°From your appearance, it seems that your furnace has exploded. Yun ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. Foster father believes that you will seed.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, foster father. Actually, we were about to seed, but I was too happy at the end and caused the fire to be too strong, so the furnace exploded. I¡¯ll be more careful next time, and I¡¯ll definitely seed in one go. ¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s heart trembled when he heard her words. He had almost seeded.


    This was her first time refining pills, and she almost seeded in one try.


    This, this, this ... Wasn¡¯t this too much of an exaggeration?


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s brain was not working.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the night sky. It was gettingte. She urged Xiao Lingfeng to rest and decided to make a second batch of pills.


    ......


    She wanted to refine the memory pill as soon as possible and restore her memory. She wanted to see what had happened to her back then.


    When old Lord Xiao heard that she was going to make a second batch of pills, he didn¡¯t leave and stayed outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s room with Ye Jia and the others.


    After washing her face, Yun Qianyu began to refine the second batch of elixirs. This time, she stared at the furnace meticulously and was no longer as excited and unstable as before. Finally, the second batch of elixirs was sessfully refined.


    She let out a cheer of sess.


    The people outside the house all rushed in.


    The pharmacy was filled with the strong smell of medicine.


    There were four elixir pills in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and she said with a look of pity.


    ¡°What a pity that I only managed to refine four pills and destroyed five. Moreover, I only managed to refine one high-grade pill.¡±


    The other people in the room could only be dumbfounded.


    Big sister, you¡¯ve refined four pills on your first try, and one of them is a high-grade pill.


    How are those people who have been refining pills for so many years going to survive?


    If I knew, I would definitely want to die.


    Xiao Lingfeng rushed over and stared at Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Sure enough, he saw the four pills in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. One of them was a high-grade pill because high-grade pills had pill patterns, while the middle-grade and low-grade pills had no pill patterns.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister Yun is really too awesome. I heard from The Alchemist of our specter Pce that alchemy is very difficult. He spent many years of effort to be an Alchemist. I never thought that sister Yun would be able to do it in such a short time. You¡¯re really amazing. ¡±


    After hearing everyone¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally stopped feeling sorry and put the pill into the pill bottle.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yun Qianyu eagerly and said,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, what kind of pill is this?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was very excited when he thought about having an Alchemist in his family in the future. With an Alchemist in his family, elixirs would be amon thing in the future. He thought about how he would be the object of those old men¡¯s fawning if he were to have all kinds of elixirs in his possession.


    The more Xiao Lingfeng thought about it, the happier he became.

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573: Recovering her memory</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said,¡±¡±Father, this is memory pill. It¡¯s a very ordinary pill. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll refine some pills for each of youter.¡±


    When she said this, everyone in the room became happy.


    my pped its wings and screamed.¡±What about me? master, did I ...¡±


    ¡°There is. After I practice for two days, everyone will have it.¡±


    She would refine some medicinal pills that were suitable for each person ording to their situation.


    This time, everyone was really happy.


    The room was filled with excitement, and Yun Qianyu was anxious to take the memory pill to see if it could restore her lost memory.


    So, she looked at Xiao Lingfeng and yawned.¡±¡±Father, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. When I wake up, I¡¯ll try other pills.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You should go to sleep. ¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded happily, and the few of them walked out excitedly.


    After Yun Qianyu entered her room, she ordered the three spirit beasts to guard outside.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed in her room, then took out the high-grade pill that she had previously refined and swallowed the memory pill.


    There was no immediate reaction after the memory pill was consumed.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu closed her eyes and waited for a while. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in her head, as if something was added.


    She seriously thought about what happened more than ten years ago.


    This time, there really was a memory in his mind.


    It turned out that after she had left the crack in the valley and rushed down the steep mountain road, she had not rushed far before she met a few people. The leader of those people was actually a little girl around the age of ten.


    As soon as she saw the little girl, she rushed over and grabbed her, shouting,¡±¡±Sister, save him, quickly save brother deity, quickly save him, he fell into the crack in the mountain, please save him.¡±


    When the little girl heard her words, she flung her hand away impatiently.


    ¡°Let go, where did this damn childe from?¡±


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t very old herself, but the words she spoke sounded like an adult.


    How could the little Yun Qianyu let go? she hugged the little girl¡¯s arm tightly and said,¡±¡±Sister, I beg you, please save brother deity. He¡¯s going to die. Please save him. If you don¡¯t save him, he¡¯ll die. Please save him.¡±


    The little girl was angered by the little Yun Qianyu. She pushed Yun Qianyu away and kicked her.


    Finally, he turned around and led the others away. Behind him, little Yun Qianyu quickly crawled forward and cried sadly.


    ¡°Sister, please save brother deity. He¡¯s a good person. He fell down because he wanted to save me. Please save him. He¡¯s so handsome, even more so than the deities in the heavens.¡±


    Little Yun Qianyu cried out in pain and continued to plead.


    The little girl who was about to go down the mountain suddenly stopped. After thinking for a moment, she turned around and walked to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°You just said that the immortal brother is very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Qianyu nodded her head vigorously,¡±I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you.¡±


    The little girl furrowed her brows, then turned to the youth beside her and said,¡±¡±Senior brother, let¡¯s go and take a look. Maybe that person is my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry over then.¡±


    The little girl turned around and pointed to Yun Qianyu on the ground and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, lead the way,¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Sister,e with me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and body had been broken by the little girl¡¯s push. But when she heard the little girl¡¯s order, she immediately got up and rushed to the front to lead the way. She brought the few people to the ce where she came out from.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 578-tricked</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She brought a few people to a crack in the valley and pointed at it anxiously,¡±¡±Brother deity is in here. Hurry up and save him. He must be very scared to be alone in there.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he said.


    The little girl shouted fiercely.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked.


    A young boy beside the little girl quickly looked down and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you let me go down and take a look?¡±


    After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he was about to go down the crack in the valley.


    However, before the young man could move, he was stopped by the little girl beside him. She pointed to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Throw her off the cliff.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The young man¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Why did you throw her off the cliff?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to do it, then do it. If you don ¡®t, then I will tell master that you stole two of master¡¯s Secret spiritual techniques.¡±


    The young man was shocked. He looked at the little girl on the ground and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.


    ¡°Why did you throw her off the cliff?¡±


    ......


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to remember that my cousin saved her, and I didn¡¯t want her to remember that I was here to save my cousin, so I threw her down.¡±


    When the young man heard this, he quickly said,¡±¡±I have a way to make her forget all of this.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly took out a pill, pulled Yun Qianyu up from the ground, and then forced the pill into her mouth.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked and kept struggling.


    However, she quieted down after a while and looked at the person in front of her with a confused expression.


    The young man who had fed Yun Qianyu the medicine took the opportunity to ask her.


    ¡°Little girl, what are you doing here?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about it with all her might, and then tears rolled down her face.


    ¡°I was ying with my sister in the forest, but she was gone.¡±


    The young man immediately pointed to the path down the mountain and said,¡±¡±You should go back quickly. Follow this path down the mountain and you¡¯ll find your sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and ran down the mountain, as if she hadpletely forgotten about the immortal brother who had saved her.


    The little girl behind her was still shouting in dissatisfaction,¡±¡±Why did you let her go? what if she remembers? if she remembers, I¡¯ll tell master that you stole her.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, please save your cousin.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    The sound was getting further and further away.


    On the way down the mountain, Yun Qianyu met Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, who had fallen into a trap, and a series of events happened.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu suddenly opened her eyes, and a Dark Tide appeared in her eyes.


    So this was what had happened in the royal hunting ground back then.


    Lady Liu had tried to kill her in the royal hunting ground.


    However, she was saved by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The two of them fell into the crevice. Xiao Jiuyuan did his best to send her up and find someone to save her.


    When she went down the mountain, she met someone. She knew that person. It was Princess Jiaqing, who she had seen in the pce earlier.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and mmed her hand on the bed.


    In fact, ording to her memory, the woman had arrived a long time ago, but she had allowed Xiao Jiuyuan to stay in the crack for a long time until he passed out. After that, she had been iming to be her Savior.


    He was really too shameless.


    Yun Qianyu cursed again.


    In the end, she thought that since that was the case, she should tell Xiao Jiuyuan about it.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to get out of bed quickly, but after taking two steps, she stopped.


    Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi, had always considered herself Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Savior for many years.


    Would Xiao Jiuyuan believe her if she told him the truth?

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575: Getting drunk</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for whether Xiao Jiuyuan believed her or not, Yun Qianyu was really not sure. She was a little afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would not trust her and hurt her again.


    She would be very sad.


    However, after thinking about it, Yun Qianyu finally decided to go see Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She knew that there was a knot in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart. He thought that his predecessor did not go on purpose and deliberately forgot about him. However, he did not know that it was not intentional at all, but that his predecessor had been drugged.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu opened the door firmly and walked out. She was doing what her predecessor had to do. If she was still alive, she would definitely do this.


    Ye Jia was waiting outside the door while the others had gone to bed.


    Little bell, Hua Mei, and the others were a little tired after staying up all night, so Ye Jia asked them to go to bed.


    ¡°Feather, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    I¡¯m going to the Li Prince¡¯s residence. Arrange a carriage for me ...¡±


    ¡°Ah, to li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Feather had just broken off the engagement with li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan. Li Prince should be very angry now. If she went to li Prince¡¯s Mansion now, wouldn¡¯t she be disliked?


    ¡°Feather,¡± Ye Jia said worriedly,¡±if we go now, will we be punished by li Prince?¡±


    ¡°I owe him the truth of what happened back then.¡±


    ......


    Regardless of whether he believed her or not, she wanted to tell him what had happened back then.


    Whether he believed it or not was his business, and whether she told him or not was her business.


    Hearing this, Ye Jia raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She quickly went outside and asked Xiao Mei to arrange a carriage for her.


    Then, the two of them took a carriage from the an Prince¡¯s residence and went all the way to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and the entire li Prince¡¯s residence was quiet.


    Yun Qianyu asked Ye Jia to knock on the door and told her that she had something important to see Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The people in li Prince¡¯s residence were rmed.


    They all got up.


    The former Princess Consort is here?


    What was she doing here?


    Xia Xi hurriedly brought someone to report to His Highness.


    Hei Yao led his men to the gate and saw Yun Qianyu. He felt a little guilty and even med himself. If he had not been poisoned by ye Ziyan, perhaps the princess Consort and the Prince would not have been separated.


    His Highness would not be so sad.


    Last night, he saw him drinking all night.


    She had never felt so sad and ufortable before.


    This was all because the princess had broken off the engagement.


    Hei Yao didn¡¯t know what had happened to Xiao Jiuyuan, so when he saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was in a bad mood, he thought it was because Yun Qianyu had broken off the engagement.


    As soon as hei Yao saw Yun Qianyu, his eyes turned red and he knelt down.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, please don¡¯t torture His Highness anymore. After you broke off the engagement, His Highness was so sad. He drank all night and only fell asleep at dawn.¡±


    ¡°It was all my fault before. If I hadn¡¯t leaked His Highness¡¯s poison, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening. If you¡¯re angry, then take it out on me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for His Highness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at hei Yao speechlessly. She hade here to tell her Lord something.


    There was no need to be so exaggerated.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiuyuan was drunk not because she had broken off the engagement, but because she had forgotten what had happened in the past, which had provoked him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at hei Yao and said,¡±¡±I have something to tell your Prince. Why are you being so dramatic?¡±


    ¡°Princess, you ...¡±


    Hei Yao originally wanted to beg Yun Qianyu to give His Highness a chance. His Highness was a really good person.


    However, before he could say anything, a cold voice rang out from behind him,¡±¡±Bastard, what¡¯s with the ruckus? get up.¡±

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 580 crazy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu and hei Yao turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in a light purple brocade robe, walking towards them with a cold expression. His body was cold and there was no warmth at all. On his handsome face, his eyes seemed to be shining with the moonlight, cold and dark.


    Looking at him, Yun Qianyu felt as if time had returned to the time when they first met.


    However, there were some differences.


    The current Xiao Jiuyuan was just cold. When they first met, he was very cold.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved from hei Yao to Yun Qianyu. His handsome face was as calm as water, but if you looked closely, you would see that his ck eyes were full of pain and faint red.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, he felt pain and sadness in his heart. The pain was that this woman was determined not to marry him and would rather break off the engagement.


    He felt terrible because he had struggled with it for so many years, but in the end, she had forgotten. She had just said that she had forgotten.


    All his thoughts were destroyed.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, didn¡¯t I already say that we¡¯re even? What are you doing here now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Although he was as cold as ice, she was not afraid of him at all.


    Ever since she found out what kind of person he was in the past, she was no longer afraid of him.


    Because she always felt that Xiao Jiuyuan was not a cruel person, but just a cold person on the outside.


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I have something to tell you. Do you want to say it in front of so many people?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked around. When Xia Xi heard this, she immediately rushed over and said politely,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, this way please, this way please.¡±


    Hei Teng rushed over and said with a smile,¡±Princess, did you not have breakfast? what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it immediately.¡±


    Xia Xi nodded her head repeatedly.¡±That¡¯s right. The chefs in li Prince¡¯s residence are not inferior to those in the pce.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the two of them coldly but did not stop them. Instead, he and Yun Qianyu went to the main hall of li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    After the two of them entered the main hall, Xia Xi, hei Teng, and the others immediately left. After they left, they very responsibly closed the door.


    Hei Tengughed happily and said in a ttering tone,¡±Princess, you can have a good talk with our Wangye. I¡¯ll stand guard outside and won¡¯t let anyone disturb you,¡±


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door with a ng and blocked the door like a stone pir.


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu looked at the closed door with a ck face and thought,¡¯what the hell is this?¡¯


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s deep voice slowly sounded,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Yun Qianyu came back to her senses and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Thinking of what she had said, Xiao Jiuyuan might not believe her, but she only did what she had to do.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, it¡¯s about what happened back then. You saved me back then, but I actually found someone to save you.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Dark Phoenix eyes looked at her, and slowly, a strange look appeared in them.


    ¡°Did something happen to you, so you didn¡¯te?¡± he asked slowly.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±no, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve also brought people to save you.¡± But someone drugged me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve forgotten what happened. ¡±


    ¡°Drugged?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was furious. At that time, Yun Qianyu was just a little girl, but someone actually drugged her. What a crazy person.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: Scheming</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked.¡±Who is that?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. If she said that the person was Princess Jiaqing, would he believe her?


    After all, he had always believed that Princess Jiaqing was her Savior.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, a clear and pleasant voice came from outside the house.


    ¡°Heiyan, where¡¯s my cousin?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said with certainty without further dy.


    ¡°That person was Princess Jiaqing. She was the one I went down the mountain to look for. There were a few other people.¡±


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to speak, Yun Qianyu said in one breath,¡±


    ¡°I brought them to the edge of your Valley, pointed down, and told them that you were down there. I asked them to go down and save you, but Princess Jiaqing didn¡¯t rush down to save you. She asked another young man to kill me.¡±


    ¡°That young man couldn¡¯t bear it, so he drugged me and drove me off the mountain.¡±


    ¡°From that moment on, I don¡¯t remember you saving me.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and knocked over the purple teapot beside him in anger,¡±¡±Damn you, you bastard.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan thought of the situation at that time, when Yun Qianyu was almost killed, he was furious.


    ......


    It seemed that his own matters were no longer important.


    The knot in his heart was untied at this moment.


    It wasn¡¯t that the little Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to save him, but that she had been drugged and had forgotten what had happened.


    Jiaqing was the most despicable person. She was only ten years old at that time.


    How deep was this woman¡¯s scheming?


    It was really too terrifying.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was full of disgust.


    Themotion in the room had already alerted the people outside.


    Princess Jiaqing¡¯s expression changed and she quickly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s happening inside?¡±


    She pushed hei Teng aside and barged in. Hei Teng also followed her in. Because he heard the noise, he was afraid that something would happen inside. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the Prince got angry and hit the princess, or if the princess hit the Prince.


    Ye Jia followed behind.


    In addition to them, Xia Xi and the others, who had prepared breakfast, also rushed over.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, he saw a mess on the ground. Xiao Jiuyuan was standing in the middle of the main hall with a furious face.


    The crowd was shocked. Did Princess Ling Yi anger the Prince?


    Princess Jiaqing quickly nced at Yun Qianyu, her eyes full of disgust. She quickly walked to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side and said with concern,¡±


    ¡°Cousin, are you okay? don¡¯t be angry because of this woman.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Xiao Jiuyuan to sit down. However, Xiao Jiuyuan pushed her away and stared at Princess Jiaqing with an ugly expression.


    ¡°Except for Jiaqing and Yun Qianyu, all of you, get out,¡± he ordered in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Princess Jiaqing¡¯s heart sank. She quickly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold face, she asked,¡±


    Princess Jiaqing suddenly realized that what she had done in the past had been exposed. Yun Qianyu recovered her memory.


    In fact, this had always been something she was afraid of, which was why she had asked her senior brother to throw this woman off the cliff.


    However, her senior brother was too soft-hearted and ruined her n.


    Princess Jiaqing¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She was very calm as her brain worked quickly toe up with an idea.


    Soon, she came up with a solution. No one had seen what happened that year. As long as she killed her cousin, what could Yun Qianyu do?

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: Trust her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the main hall, other than the three people involved, everyone else had left.


    Rong Qi was the first to speak,¡±cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± You look terrible. ¡±


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jiuyuan felt disgusted. He had never liked this woman before and thought that she was too scheming.


    At a very young age, he was already as good at scheming as an adult.


    He had never liked her, but after she saved him, he had to bear with her.


    However, he did not expect that this woman¡¯s heart would be so sinister. When she found out about him, shouldn¡¯t she have immediately saved him? And she was actually thinking about how to kill Yun Qianyu.


    She wanted to kill Yun Qianyu because she didn¡¯t want to save him immediately. She wanted to leave him in the valley until he was desperate.


    This way, she would be his Savior.


    But she was only ten years old at that time.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more he hated this woman. He didn¡¯t want to stay with her for another moment.


    He said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Rong Qi, stop pretending. I already know what happened back then. I don¡¯t want to say anything more and I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. It¡¯s a fact that you saved me back then, although you dyed it for a long time until I fainted.¡±


    But it¡¯s an indisputable fact that you saved me, so you can go. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to step into my residence.¡±


    ......


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Princess Jiaqing¡¯s face changed. She had worked so hard for so long, how could she be empty-handed?


    Princess Jiaqing started to cry.¡±Cousin, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a single word. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Princess Jiaqing and said, word by word,¡±


    ¡°Rong Qi, you know, you¡¯ve been a calctive person since you were young, but I didn¡¯t expect that at that time, you would also be calctive.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even look at Princess Jiaqing after he finished speaking. Instead, he ordered the people outside.


    ¡°Guards, please escort Princess Jiaqing out. She is not allowed to set foot in li Prince¡¯s Mansion without my permission.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words were like a p to Princess Jiaqing¡¯s face. Princess Jiaqing¡¯s face turned pale and she gritted her teeth as she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She had worked so hard for so long to save him and please the Empress Dowager. Was this the end she was going to get?


    ¡°Cousin, why do you believe this woman¡¯s words? she¡¯s a liar. She¡¯s lying to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what kind of person she is, but I know what kind of person you are.¡±


    Bai Yao came in and said to Princess Jiaqing respectfully,¡±¡±Please, Princess.¡±


    Princess Jiaqing turned around and walked out. When she passed by Yun Qianyu, her eyes were filled with malice.


    Yun Qianyu also looked at her coldly. Xiao Jiuyuan had let her go today, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would let her go. Sooner orter, Yun Qianyu would deal with this woman.


    After Bai su invited Princess Jiaqing out, the main hall returned to a brief silence.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly said,¡±¡±I thought you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°I might not have believed you in the past, but now that I know what kind of person you are, how could I not believe you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little less cold and a little warmer.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at him and slowly chuckled.


    When she came over earlier, she was actually worried. After all, Princess Jiaqing and Xiao Jiuyuan had been friends for so many years. Would Xiao Jiuyuan believe her words? But now, he believed her without hesitation, which made her feel much better.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly said,¡±¡±You won¡¯t me me now, will you? you won¡¯t say that I¡¯m not a man of my word, will you?¡±


    Or rather, he wouldn¡¯t say that his previous self went back on his word.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: Closed space syndrome</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan said firmly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when I think about the situation back then, my heart still aches. But it¡¯s for you. So, that kind of thing happened to you back then.¡±


    If there hadn¡¯t been such a strange turn of events back then, he would have definitely taken care of her.


    She wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much all these years, and he wouldn¡¯t have be a cold-blooded person.


    However, none of this was important anymore, because the knot in his heart had finally been untied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled, got up, and turned around to leave.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan called out to her,¡±Yun Qianyu, can we live in peace now?¡± Let everything in the past vanish into thin air. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face brightened up, and his outstanding face became as beautiful as warm Jade. At this moment, he seemed to have be the young man with beautiful eyes many years ago.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly said,¡±¡±If you learn to respect me, then we can live in peace in the future.¡±


    ¡°This King will learn.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu walked out. Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of something and stopped Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ......


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that his face was dark. He walked up to Yun Qianyu and looked down at her.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, that day, I was in the crack of the cliff. I kept falling and falling. Later, my whole body was caught in the crack. Because I had been in the crack, I felt that it was difficult to breathe. Later, my body trembled severely and I fell unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Although I was savedter, I was left with a strange illness. I can¡¯t stay in a small, sealed space. If I do, I will have difficulty breathing, tremble, and fall unconscious. Can you cure me of this illness?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a deep gaze.


    He wanted to work hard again to make Yun Qianyu ept him.


    This was an opportunity.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at him in disbelief.


    How could a person like Xiao Jiuyuan have such a disease?


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t believe it. Generally, people with closed space syndrome had a low self-esteem, timid, and weak. However, she didn¡¯t see it in Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally saw the suspicion on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face and said in a low voice,¡±


    ¡°No one else knows about this other than me, Bai Yan, and my mother. You¡¯re the only one who knows about it.¡±


    His words stunned Yun Qianyu.


    Did Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words mean that hepletely believed her, so he told her such an important thing?


    Yun Qianyu squinted her eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. She saw the seriousness in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes and knew that he was not lying to her.


    Moreover, Yun Qianyu was certain that Xiao Jiuyuan would not lie to others.


    He did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to suffer from closed space syndrome. In fact, this disease was a mental illness.


    It was a psychological illness that had developed when he was in despair in the crevice of the cliff Valley.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s opponent knew that he was suffering from such an illness, it would be fatal for him.


    That¡¯s why he¡¯s been hiding this all this time.

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 584-nothing to live for</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said slowly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the extent of your illness, so I don¡¯t know if it can be cured.¡±


    Thinking of his illness, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°I can let you see me when my illness acts up.¡±


    ¡°This ...¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her words, Xiao Jiuyuan had already called Bai Yao in.


    ¡°Seal all the windows in the secret room immediately.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she quickly said,¡±¡±Your Highness, you must not. What if you enter the secret chamber?¡±


    Before Bai Yao could finish his words, Xiao Jiuyuan had already shouted coldly,¡±¡±Go and prepare immediately.¡±


    Bai Ling did not dare to say anything more and went out to clean up the sealed secret room.


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I believe you¡¯re suffering from closed space syndrome.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted you to check my illness. Is there a forensic doctor?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan really wanted to cure this illness, because if this illness was discovered, it was likely to be a fatal weakness in his body. In the future, as long as someone led him to a closed space, he would fall ill on his own. At that time, the enemy could kill him without sacrificing a single soldier.


    ......


    That was why he had always wanted to cure this illness.


    However, because she didn¡¯t dare to trust others, she didn¡¯t dare to find a doctor to treat this illness.


    Now that he believed in Yun Qianyu, and her medical skills were excellent, Xiao Jiuyuan was full of hope.


    In addition, he remembered that he had killed the people of the Lingyun sect before. They would definitelye back again. Yun Qianyu must be in danger, so he wanted to find opportunities to stay with her more often. This way, he could protect her in secret.


    He was sure that the people from Lingyun sect would definitely make aeback.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu as he thought about it. He made a gesture of invitation.


    Now, as he had said before, he was learning to respect Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s resentment for Xiao Jiuyuan finally disappeared.


    She nodded slightly and decided to help Xiao Jiuyuan cure his illness. This illness was caused by Xiao Jiuyuan when he saved his predecessor, so she had the obligation to cure him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. If you¡¯re afraid of being in a confined space, just give us a shout. Bai Yan and I will go in.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded slightly. At this moment, he was in a good mood, no longer as cold as before. He could see that Yun Qianyu did not me him at all, which made him feel good.


    On top of that, he had resolved the knot in his heart. Many years ago, Yun Qianyu did not abandon him. At that time, she came to save him immediately.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark eyes glittered.


    This life-like radiance made his face as beautiful as Jade.


    Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan all the way to a secret room in li Prince¡¯s residence. Hei Yao, Xia Xi, and the others looked at the handsome prince and Princess Ling Yi, who looked much better.


    The two of them seemed to have resolved their differences. Although they didn¡¯t know how they did it, the people of li Prince¡¯s residence were all happy.


    Hei Teng was the most excited of them all, and he wasughing so happily.


    Compared to the people of li Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu¡¯s three spirit beasts were not happy, especially Lord Marten, who was sitting outside the carved railing with a look of despair.


    ¡°Grandpa Marten feels that there is no more hope in life. There is nothing to live for, and my heart is withered.¡±


    Ao Ming raised his paw and pulled it down from the carved railing.


    Will you die if you don¡¯t pretend? li Prince is the master¡¯s Savior. As a spirit beast, you should know how to be grateful.


    ¡°But he¡¯s a Big Bad guy. He wants to steam Grandpa Marten and eat it.¡±

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 585-attack</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lord Marten took the opportunity to look at ao Ming, his eyes full of hope. He couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Jiuyuan, but brother Bao was very powerful, so he might be able to beat him. It would be good if he could help him vent his anger.


    Lord Marten blinked its eyes and looked at ao Ming. Ao Ming immediately gave him a King-like look of contempt and snorted,¡±¡±Actually, I also want to steam you to eat.¡±


    Lord Marten cried. Why were they all bullying him?


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu walked all the way to a small closed room in the courtyard where Xiao Jiuyuan lived.


    This was designed by Xiao Jiuyuan himself. He had tried several times before to cure this illness, but in the end, he had not been able to cure it.


    At the door of the small room, Bai Yao¡¯s face was very ugly. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Your Highness, you shouldn¡¯t go in.¡±


    Because every time His Highness went in, it was very painful and then he fainted.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored Bai Yao and strode into the closed room.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but remind him,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, if you can¡¯t stand it, just say something. We¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked back and smiled. He was still domineering, but there was a hint of brightness in his domineering aura, making him look like a warm Jade.


    He turned around and strode in, then closed the door.


    Outside the house, Bai Yao and Yun Qianyu did not say anything and just waited quietly.


    However, Bai Yao¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier as he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ......


    ¡°Princess Lingyi, what kind of strange illness do you think His Highness is suffering from? why is it that he has difficulty breathing, his body trembled, and then he fainted in an enclosed space?¡±


    ¡°Is there really such an illness in the world?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a mental illness. When Xiao Jiuyuan fell in the crack of the cliff Valley, the space was too small, making it difficult for him to breathe, and his body trembled slightly, even to the point of fainting. So now, when he stays in a closed space, he will have these symptoms. In fact, it¡¯s a kind of functional reaction, so it¡¯s not a real illness.¡±


    Bai Yao didn¡¯t quite understand Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, especially what she meant by mechanical reaction.


    He only cared about one thing.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, is there a way to cure my Lord¡¯s illness? I hope you can cure him, because if this matter is discovered by someone with ill intentions, His Highness will be in deep trouble. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything but listened carefully to the movements in the room. For a while, she didn¡¯t hear any movements, which made her feel strange.


    ¡°Why is there no movement at all?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression changed. She quickly rushed over, pulled open the door, and rushed in.


    Yun Qianyu also rushed into the room. Not only was the room small, but all the windows were also surrounded by a ck curtain, forming a sealed space.


    As soon as Bai Yan entered the room, he lit an oilmp in the corner.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly saw Xiao Jiuyuan curled up in the corner. Xiao Jiuyuan hadpletely fainted.


    His face was covered in cold sweat, and his face was deathly pale without a trace of blood. He did not look good at all.


    Yun Qianyu quickly went forward to take his pulse and found that his heart was beating very fast and his pulse was very chaotic. At the same time, his body was still trembling slightly. Yun Qianyu quickly took out a silver needle and inserted it into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s acupuncture points to give him first aid.


    Soon, Xiao Jiuyuan calmed down and slowly opened his eyes to look at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°What kind of strange illness do I have?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illness. It¡¯s a psychological illness. It¡¯s a kind of illness that urred when you fell in the cliff Valley.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to cure it?¡±

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 586 fate</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. In fact, his illness was already very serious and he had already passed out.


    His condition was not easy to treat.


    However, Yun Qianyu thought that the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan got this disease was because he saved his predecessor, so she slowly said,¡±


    ¡°I will try my best to treat you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able to cure you.¡±


    This was because it wasn¡¯t a physical illness. If it was a physical illness, she could guarantee that it would be cured.


    This was a psychological illness, so it was a bit troublesome to treat.


    However, she was willing to try her best.


    ¡°However, regardless of whether I can be cured or not, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan smiledzily. At this time, he had returned to the arrogant and domineering Xiao Jiuyuan, but he was different from the cold and ruthless Xiao Jiuyuan of the past. When he lowered his head, a little gentleness shed in his eyes.


    His dark maic voice rang out,¡±¡±I won¡¯t me you. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to help.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±¡±But I have to say something.¡±


    After saying that, she stopped and looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, it¡¯s okay for me to treat you, but you have to respect me. If you do what you did before, I will stop immediately.¡±


    ¡°I promise you, I will respect everything about you in the future.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal,¡±


    Yun Qianyu was very satisfied with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attitude, so she agreed to treat him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was relieved to see that she had agreed. He was finally one step closer to her.


    In the small room, Bai su couldn¡¯t help butugh. This was a good sign. His master had set his mind on Princess Ling Yi and would treat her very well in the future. In this way, Princess Ling Yi would eventually be his Princess Consort.


    Not bad, not bad.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out. While walking, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go back to the an Prince¡¯s residence first to think about your illness and see how to treat it. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and eat something?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suggested.


    ¡°General manager Xia has already sent people to prepare the items,¡± Bai Ling, who was standing behind him, quickly said.


    However, in the end, Yun Qianyu did not stay and left with Ye Jia and the three spirit beasts.


    The people in li Prince¡¯s residence were all disappointed. Hei Yao frowned and looked at Bai su.¡±Has Princess Ling Yi not forgiven our Lord?¡±


    Bai Yao rolled his eyes at hei Yao. If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have done it.


    In the past, he wanted to drive Princess Ling Yi away, but now, he wanted her to marry His Highness.


    ¡°Oh, you.¡±


    Bai su turned around and went to report the matter to His Highness. His Highness was in a good mood now, so he could do his work.


    Yun Qianyu took the carriage back to the Prince¡¯s residence.


    Ye Jia kept looking at her along the way. She didn¡¯t seem to hate li Prince as much as before.


    Why was that?


    Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s confusion, Yun Qianyu finally told Ye Jia about her childhood with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°You and his Highness are really fated,¡± Ye Jia eximed.


    However, Yun Qianyu was silent. In fact, the royal hunting ground had changed the fate of several people.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s fate.


    The fate of his predecessor, the fate of Xuan Prince, and the fate of Yun qianxue.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi, her predecessor would not have died. Xiao Jiuyuan had saved her and would take care of her in the future.


    Then, she wouldn¡¯t have to live so hard.


    Therefore, the most detestable person was Princess Jiaqing.

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583: The wicked should be tortured by the wicked</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    Princess Jiaqing? I¡¯ll remember this, and I¡¯ll get it back from you sooner orter.


    The carriage from the an Prince¡¯s residence returned to the Prince¡¯s residence.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia entered the mansion, they received a piece of news.


    The Crown Prince hade to visit her.


    Yun Qianyu was confused. Was she that close to the Crown Prince?


    In the main hall of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu looked at the Crown Prince who was smiling gently in front of her with an impatient look.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw the Crown Prince, she would think of Yun Lei, the Marquis of eternal peace, and she would feel unhappy.


    ¡°I wonder why Your Highness hase to find me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked straightforwardly. The Crown Prince looked at Yun Qianyu with a gentle expression.


    This woman was beautiful, capable, and had great medical skills.


    At present, she was still the princess of the an Prince¡¯s residence, especially Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen, who both liked her.


    If he married this woman as a concubine, not only would he get her help, but he would also get the help of the an Prince¡¯s residence behind her.


    ......


    To him, this was an additional powerful arm.


    His position as the Crown Prince was stable.


    The Crown Prince looked at Yun Qianyu with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Previously, you beat up Tuoba ye of the northern barbarian Empire. This Empress came here to give you a warning. You should be careful. That Tuoba ye has a personality that will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. You¡¯ve beaten him, so he won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu immediately thought of how the Crown Prince had watched the people being beaten up in the street. As the Crown Prince, he didn¡¯t even protect the people at all. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but despise Xiao Tianyu.


    ¡°Your Highness might be afraid of Tuoba ye, but I¡¯m not. If he tries to plot against me again, I¡¯ll let him go to hell.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold, and her lips curved into a sneer.


    Today, if anyone dared to bully her again, she would not let them off easily.


    So what if it was Tuoba ye? would he dare toe? If he dared toe, she would dare to kill him.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The Crown Prince naturally saw the killing intent in her eyes. He frowned and thought about what Yun Qianyu had said about him being afraid of Tuoba ye.


    This made him very ufortable, so his expression was not very good.


    This woman was too arrogant and despotic. She needed to be taught a good lesson. Otherwise, how could such a person be the crown prince¡¯s consort?


    The Crown Prince thought to himself, but his expression was still gentle.


    A person like him never showed joy on his face.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, it¡¯s better to be careful. It¡¯s not a good thing for a woman like you to keep killing.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Crown Prince and said,¡±¡±Does the Crown Prince look down on women or has he never killed anyone?¡±


    Did he really have to be hypocritical?


    The anger in the crown prince¡¯s heart had truly reached its peak.


    However, his rationality reminded him not to fall out with this woman. He still wanted to marry her and make her the Crown Princess.


    If he were to fall out with this woman, how could he marry her as the Crown Princess?


    The Crown Prince thought about it and tried his best to put on a smile. Yun Qianyu, I just don¡¯t want you to suffer. After all, Tuoba ye is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°An evil person must be tortured by an evil person. That¡¯s because the people he met in the past were too kind. If he had met evil people earlier, I¡¯m afraid he would not be so arrogant. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t intend to argue with the Crown Prince anymore. So, she looked at the Crown Prince and said,¡±¡±I thank you for your kind reminder, Crown Prince. If there¡¯s nothing else, then ...¡±

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: I don¡¯t care about being the crown prince¡¯s imperial consort</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince quickly said,¡±Yun Qianyu, you have good abilities and good looks. You are a rare woman in the world.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. She really admired the Crown Prince. He was so good at enduring. When she pped him in the face earlier, he was so angry that his face turned white. However, after a while, he was able to endure it and even praised her.


    But what was he nning?


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Crown Prince thoughtfully and said,¡±¡±So?¡±


    ¡°An extraordinary woman like you is enough to be the role model of all the women in the world. The position of being above all and below one person is definitely yours.¡±


    As soon as the Crown Prince said that, Yun Qianyu looked at the Crown Prince in disbelief and asked,¡±¡±Your Highness, don¡¯t tell me you want to marry me and make me your imperial consort.¡±


    This was too horrifying. She was his aunt.


    ¡°I¡¯m your aunt. How perverted are you to want to marry your own aunt? are you trying to do a *** show? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in apanying you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made the crown prince¡¯s face darken.


    The Crown Prince had always been a tolerant person, and he had rarely been angered to this extent.


    However, Yun Qianyu had the ability to make the Crown Prince so angry.


    The crown prince¡¯s face darkened with anger as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I wanted to marry you with good intentions, but you¡¯re talking nonsense. What aunt? what B * tch? if you agree to marry me as the Crown Princess, I will naturally find a way to remove your title of adopted daughter from the an Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ......


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡¯How shameless is this man? he actually wants to marry me and make me the crown prince¡¯s wife.¡¯


    Who the hell did he think he was?


    In truth, it was all because of her green spirit cultivation and the twenty thousand personal guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence that he had wanted to marry her as the Crown Princess.


    Did he think that he would marry her just because he said so?


    How big was his face?


    ¡°Your Highness, quickly put away your good intentions. I don¡¯t want to marry you and be the eastern Pce¡¯s Crown Princess.¡±


    Moreover, whether he could be the Crown Prince or not was another matter. He wanted to marry her now and win over the an Prince¡¯s residence. Was it not to stabilize his position as the Crown Prince?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words almost made the Crown Prince vomit blood.


    This woman actually didn¡¯t care about his position as the crown prince¡¯s consort at all, and even looked down on him in all ways.


    He had thought that the woman would be happy to hear him say this.


    However, who knew that this woman would not care about it at all.


    The more the Crown Prince thought about it, the angrier he became. His expression was indescribably ugly, and his green eyes shed with a cold light.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you are too arrogant.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyu with a sneer.


    You¡¯ve revealed your true colors, aren¡¯t you? This was probably his true appearance.


    Yun Qianyu was not afraid of the Crown Prince and said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯m arrogant and disdained to marry you as a concubine, so what?¡±


    The Crown Prince was so angry that his eyes turned ck. He panted heavily and wanted to p this woman to death on the spot.


    However, he also knew that Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was at the peak of the green Level. If he fought with her, he would only be asking for trouble.


    Moreover, this woman wasn¡¯t as forbearing as she used to be, and she seemed very arrogant.


    She had beaten up Tuoba ye on the street earlier as an example. If she were to fight with her now, not only would she be at a disadvantage, but it would also be very unpleasant to hear.


    This was not good for his reputation as the Crown Prince.


    The crown prince¡¯s face darkened as he thought of this. He shouted coldly,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 585 - In a bad mood

    <h4>Chapter 585: In a bad mood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the Crown Prince said that, he walked out. Behind him, Yun Qianyu said angrily,¡±¡±Oh my, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    These words were clearly sarcastic. The Crown Prince was so angry that the blood in his chest boiled and he almost spat out blood. He couldn¡¯t let his blood go up or down. In the end, he walked out of the main hall in anger.


    As soon as the Crown Prince left, Ye Jia came in and asked Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±His Highness the crown prince¡¯s expression is so unsightly. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°This beast is worse than a beast. He actually came to me and said that he wants to marry me and make me the crown prince¡¯s wife.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said coldly.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, a cry of surprise came from outside the door,¡±¡±What? that bastard actually came here to say that he wants to marry you?¡±


    A figure rushed in from the door, his face dark.


    This person was old Prince Xiao of the an Prince¡¯s residence. Old Prince Xiao was extremely angry.


    He was only angry because he heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    How could the Crown Prince, that beast, say such words? no, no, he had to go into the pce to report to the Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce to find the Emperor and ask him to discipline this bastard son of his. He even dared to molest his own aunt, can he still be the Emperor of a country?¡±


    Old Prince Xiao turned around and wanted to run out, but Yun Qianyu quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Foster father, don ¡®t. It¡¯s time for the Crown Prince to fight for the throne. It¡¯s better not to touch the an Prince¡¯s residence. If you attract the emperor¡¯s attention to the an Prince¡¯s residence, it¡¯s not good for the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    ......


    Although Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made sense, Xiao Lingfeng was still very angry.


    ¡°This bastard, if he dares to say such words again, I¡¯ll beat his mouth.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Crown Prince at all, let alone the Jiang family.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Lingfeng was still very angry. However, he didn¡¯t go to the pce to find the old Emperor.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took the opportunity to divert Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s attention. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Lingfeng went to prepare her food.


    Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia to her own courtyard.


    She was thinking about how to cure Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s illness, but it was a mental illness, so it was not easy to cure it in a short time.


    On the contrary, there was a serious matter to be done.


    She wanted to refine a pill for the vanguard division of the an Prince¡¯s residence to enhance the human body¡¯s fighting spirit.


    She and Xiao Yechen had discussed the vanguard division before.


    She knew that they were specially trained by Xiao Yechen¡¯s father.


    These people practiced a kind of spiritual technique that could increase their fighting spirit. When fighting with an enemy, all one thousand people would merge their fighting spirit together and form a powerful fighting spirit force.


    This kind of power was not inferior to that of a spirit power Expert.


    She could also refine a kind of pill to enhance this fighting spirit. This way, when they fought with their opponents, their powerful fighting spirit power would definitely not lose to that of a powerful spirit power Master.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a gust of wind not far away from her. Her face darkened and she quickly took a step back. Looking up, she saw Feng wuluan in a red dress not far away from her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya with a speechless expression and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, can you give us a heads up or make some noise? It¡¯s scary to appear and disappear like this, okay?¡±


    ¡°Little feather, I¡¯m not in a good mood,¡± Feng Wuya said faintly.

 Chapter 586 - Free of charge

    <h4>Chapter 586: Free of charge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. This guy had always been in a good mood, but today he was in a bad mood.


    However, as a friend, she should still show him some concern.


    ¡°Why are you in a bad mood? who provoked you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan sent his men to destroy several branches of my Spectre Pce.¡±


    Of course, this was not the reason why he was depressed. The reason why he was depressed was that Yun Qianyu had gone to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion before. After hearing that she hade out of the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion, his face was not as cold as before.


    Did she make up with Xiao Jiuyuan?


    When he thought of this, Feng Wuya felt a deep sense of danger.


    So he decided that he would live in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Feng Wuya looked up at Yun Qianyu and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Feather, I have no ce to live. Xiao Jiuyuan has basically destroyed my stronghold in the capital. Can you take me in?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. She knew Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ability, and he never suffered a loss.


    Feng Wuya had previously gone to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mansion to make trouble, so with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s temperament, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    But why did he have to stay at her ce when his position was destroyed?


    ¡°No, I can ¡®t. I believe that if you want to find a ce to stay, you will definitely be able to find one. ¡±


    ......


    But you¡¯re not in those ces. Now he just wants to stay by her side, watch her, and not let Xiao Jiuyuan get close.


    Feng Wuya thought to himself, and at the same time, his heart was filled with hatred.


    He had to speed up and get closer to feather¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Feather, didn¡¯t you say we were friends? Weren¡¯t friends supposed to help each other? This an Prince residence is such a big ce, what¡¯s wrong with me staying here for a while?¡±


    Yun Qianyu squinted at Feng Wuya and kindly reminded him,¡±My foster father and Xiao Yechen don¡¯t wee you. Are you sure you want to stay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your friend. If they don¡¯t wee me, it means they don¡¯t wee you, Hmph. ¡±


    Feng Wuya said fiercely. After that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying for free. During the time I¡¯m staying in the an Prince¡¯s residence, I can be at your service for free. What do you think?¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored Feng Wuya¡¯s words.


    She remembered that Xiao Yechen was very disgusted with Feng Wuya.


    If she allowed Feng Wuya to stay in the an Prince¡¯s residence, the two of them would definitely quarrel endlessly.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was unmoved, Feng Wuya said again.


    ¡°Oh right, feather, did you forget about the people from Lingyun sect? They will definitely make aeback. With your spirit power cultivation and the spirit beast by your side, the Lingyun sect will not be able to make things difficult for you in a short time. ¡±


    ¡°But old Prince Xiao is likely to be their target, so I live in the an Prince¡¯s residence and can help you protect old Prince Xiao.¡±


    As soon as Feng Wuya said this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was moved. Because there were many things going on in the capital, she couldn¡¯t protect her foster father well.


    Although there were a thousand Vanguard troops guarding the an Prince¡¯s residence, Lingyun sect was not an ordinary person. If they wanted to catch foster father, they would definitely catch him.


    However, with Feng Wuya protecting his foster father in the an Prince residence, things were different.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s interest, Feng Wuya continued.


    ¡°Furthermore, you are currently at the peak of the green Level and your spirit energy is growing too fast. Now, you better hurry up and consolidate the power of this green spirit. I can fight with you and your green spirit will soon be able to consolidate and you can cultivate it again.¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing for you.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words moved Yun qianxin.


    ¡°Okay, remember what you said. When you live in the an Prince¡¯s residence, you must protect my foster father from being captured by the Lingyun sect.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡±

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 591-the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Feng Wuya chuckled charmingly, his smile bewitching and beautiful.


    Seeing his demonic look, Yun Qianyu did not forget to remind him,¡±¡±When you¡¯re living in the an Prince¡¯s residence, unless it¡¯s necessary, you¡¯re not allowed to go out and hang around casually.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s mood was so good that he agreed to whatever Yun Qianyu said.


    There was only one sentence in his mind.


    The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first.


    He had finally taken a step closer. This was great.


    The group walked all the way to Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard. On the way, Yun Qianyu said to Ye Jia,¡±¡±I¡¯ll make a list of medicinal herbster. Go buy some medicinal herbs for me. I want to use them for alchemy. ¡±


    Ye Jia nodded, but she did not forget to remind Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Feather, I¡¯m afraid that the herb store doesn¡¯t have enough herbs for alchemy. Generally, herb stores only sell ordinary herbs and there are fewer herbs for alchemy.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Feng Wuya said,¡±¡±Feather, if you want to buy any herbs, just tell me to buy them for you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Feng Wuya and did not object.


    ¡°Alright, then follow me. I¡¯ll write you a list of medicinal herbs, and you can help me buy them.¡±


    ......


    Feng Wuya immediately agreed, and Yun Qianyu asked Ye Jia to prepare a courtyard for Feng Wuya.


    Ye Jia nodded and walked out. She looked at Feng Wuya and saw that he was so pleased with himself. Her mood was indescribably good.


    Ye Jia could tell that Feng Wuya really liked feathers and was trying his best to pursue them.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to be very interested in feather. Who would feather marry in the end?


    However, this was feather¡¯s business. She could see that feather was not thinking about feelings at all.


    She just wanted to do her best to protect the old prince an Qin and Xiao Yechen, and then work hard to strengthen herself.


    This was good too.


    After Ye Jia left, Yun Qianyu took Feng Wuya all the way to her ce and wrote a list of herbs for Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya took the list of medicinal ingredients and happily went to buy medicinal ingredients.


    After Feng Wuya left, Xiao Lingfeng came over with some food. Yun Qianyu told him that Feng Wuya was living in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn¡¯t object. Feng Wuya was little Yun¡¯s friend. If she wanted to keep a friend, she could naturally do so.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t return, but someone from the pce did.


    The chief eunuch of Empress Chiang¡¯s Pce hade to announce the Empress¡¯s decree.


    ¡°The Empress has decreed that because the Emperor has just taken in Consort Zhen, the Empress has specially set up a banquet in the pce. She has also invited the madams and youngdies of the four great ns to the pce to apany Consort Zhen. She has also invited Princess Jiaqing and Princess Lingyi.¡±


    As soon as the eunuch finished speaking, Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu worriedly and whispered,¡±¡±Feather, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Just a moment ago, Yu Fei had rejected the marriage of the Crown Prince, and now the Empress had invited her to the pce for a banquet. This was clearly not out of good intentions.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were a little cold. Since the Empress had summoned her to the pce, she had no reason not to enter, especially when the Empress had not done anything.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll enter the pce.¡±


    Ye Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and patted Ye Jia¡¯s hand to calm her down.


    They would just act ording to the situation.


    Ye Jia no longer said anything. Yun Qianyu put the three spirit beasts into her Phoenix ring and followed the eunuch into the pce with the shadow and Ye Jia.


    However, before she left, Ye Jia secretly gave a look to Hua Mei, asking her to find the old prince and ask li Prince to pick up the princess.

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: Your Highness, hurry up and attack</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia left, Hua Mei went to see Prince an. Prince an immediately sent someone to deliver a letter to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was not in the king¡¯s mansion.


    The Butler, Xia Xi, quickly sent someone to look for His Highness.


    The hero saves the damsel in distress. The opportunity hase. Your Highness, hurry up and attack.


    In the pce.


    In the Empress¡¯s Pce, the lights were already lit up, and it was as bright as day.


    Lively voices could be heard from time to time.


    When Yun Qianyu walked in, the voices inside suddenly stopped and everyone looked over.


    Under the dim light, Yun Qianyu was wearing a peach-red dress embroidered with plum blossoms and a white fox fur cloak.


    The White cloak made her small face glistening, as smooth as a peeled egg. Her eyes were ck and bright, as bright as the stars in the sky, exuding a faint cold light. Under her proud nose, her lips were red without any lipstick. This person was beautiful every time she saw her.


    She was already beautiful enough, but she had great abilities, was proficient in medical skills, had profound spiritual power, and was especially smart.


    This kind of woman really made people unable to hate her even if they wanted to.


    When the people from the four great families saw her appear, they had already greeted her with a smile.


    ......


    Now that this junzhu and Wangye had broken off their engagement, it was unknown who she would end up in.


    In fact, the four great families were all moved and wanted to marry such a woman into the manor.


    Therefore, they were all very attentive.


    In the hall, only two people looked coldly at the interaction between the four families and Yun Qianyu.


    Her eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy.


    One of them was Rong Qi, the princess of Jiaqing.


    As long as Rong Qi thought of the person she liked being snatched away by this woman, her heart would bleed.


    She had sacrificed so much, was this the end she would end up with?


    For her cousin, she was already in her early twenties.


    For so many years, she had cultivated in spirited mountain and refined pills, just so that one day, she could be worthy of such a man.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect him topletely ignore her and despise her.


    When Rong Qi thought of this, she suddenly felt hatred and clenched her fingers.


    However, she was a smart person. She knew that Yun Qianyu was not easy to deal with, so she would not act rashly.


    Other than Princess Rong Qi, Consort Zhen, who was sitting in the main seat on the side of the hall, also had an ugly expression on her face.


    Tuoba Zhen felt utterly disgusted at the thought of marrying the old Emperor, a man who was even older than his father.


    All of this was thanks to Yun Qianyu.


    In particr, she had also received news that Yun Qianyu had beaten her brother in the street, and Xiao Jiuyuan had even beaten her brother to the point where he was barely alive.


    Damn it, damn it, she would not let this matter go just like that.


    Tuoba Zhen clenched his fists tightly. Just then, the Empress¡¯s voice was heard,¡±Princess Ling Yi is here,e and sit.¡±


    Yun Qianyu bowed to the Empress.


    ¡°This official¡¯s daughter greets the Empress.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite,¡± the Empress said with a chuckle.¡±We don¡¯t need to be so polite today.¡±


    Empress Jiang¡¯s words were indescribably kind.


    Yun Qianyu frowned and a cold light shed in her eyes.


    She had always been at odds with the Empress. The things that happened between her and Yun qianxue in the Chiang family had angered the Empress, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch her because she was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Princess Consort.


    Yun Qianyu was sure that Empress Chiang had always wanted to teach her a lesson, but she had never found an opportunity.


    Now that she was so intimate, what was she up to?

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: The pce is on fire</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu got up and went to the lower seat.


    The Empress looked at Yun Qianyu with a dark look in her eyes.


    ¡°Because Consort Zhen has just entered the pce, I was afraid that she would miss home, so I specially held this small banquet and invited you into the pce so that you could get to know her. In the future, if you have nothing to do, you cane into the pce to chat with her.¡±


    ¡°This Minister¡¯s concubine thanks the Empress.¡± Consort Zhen took the lead and stood up.


    The people from the four families also stood up and said in unison,¡±¡±The Empress is kind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I already said that we won¡¯t follow the rules today, but you¡¯re still bowing endlessly. Quickly sit down.¡±


    Although Empress Chiang said this, the smile on her face showed that she enjoyed the respect of the people.


    Everyone quickly thanked him and sat down.


    After everyone sat down, Empress Jiang said,¡±¡±Since everyone is here, then let¡¯s go. Because there are not many people tonight, this Prince has specially ordered the pce maids to set up two tables in the back garden. It just so happens that we can talk while enjoying the flowers, so it is quitefortable.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty.¡±


    All the women stood up. This time, Empress Jiang also stood up and walked out. Consort Zhen followed behind her, and the others also followed her.


    Yun Qianyu was at the back of the group. She quietly released the three spirit beasts and ordered them,¡±¡±Immediately keep an eye on this Pce. Report to me immediately no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ......


    The three spiritual beasts left in a sh.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia followed the figure in front of them all the way to the back garden of the Queen¡¯s Pce.


    On the way, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but mumble,¡±¡±Feather, be careful. I have a feeling that tonight¡¯s banquet is not peaceful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and also felt uneasy.


    In front of them, Empress Jiang was talking with a group of nobledies, and Consort Zhen would interject from time to time. The atmosphere was quite good.


    However, before they reached the back garden, they saw thick smoke billowing from the east side of the Empress ¡®Pce, and then the light of fire.


    The Empress¡¯s expression changed, and so did the nobledies and youngdies behind her. They all stared at the fire in panic.


    ¡°Men, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Empress asked anxiously.


    ¡°Reporting to the Empress, this servant does not know what the situation is?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. That¡¯s where Wenyuan lives. ¡±


    The Empress couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. She turned around and hurriedly walked towards the east side hall.


    The nobledy and young miss behind her looked at each other and could only follow the Empress¡¯s footsteps.


    Why were there so many things happening in the pce recently? all of them were worried that something unnecessary would happen.


    However, since the Empress was going, they had to go, so they had to follow.


    Yun Qianyu, who was at the back, quietly followed the crowd to the east side of the Empress¡¯s Pce.


    It was said that in the east side hall of the Empress ¡®Pce lived the princess, Princess yaoyue.


    Princess yaoyue¡¯s name was Xiao Wenshu. She was 15 years old this year and was deeply loved by the Emperor. She had been living in the pce where the Empress lived.


    She had not expected the east side hall to be on fire, so the Empress was naturally anxious.


    Everyone could understand.


    It was just that every time they entered the pce to attend a banquet, something would happen. Now, there was a shadow in their hearts, okay? He really didn¡¯t want to enter the pce.


    The east side hall.


    At this moment, everyone was in a panic and shouting.


    ¡°Put out the fire, quickly put out the fire.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the princess? has the princess been rescued?¡±


    The entire east side hall was in a mess. People tried to put out the fire and people tried to save people.

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: The Empress¡¯s apology</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the Empress arrived, she shouted coldly with an ugly expression,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the princess? where¡¯s the princess now?¡±


    The eunuch who was in charge of the princess¡¯s Affairs immediately rushed over and knelt on the ground, crying,¡±¡±Someone has gone in to save the princess.¡±


    When the Empress heard that the princess was still inside, her face turned frighteningly dark. She raised her leg and kicked the eunuch in front of her.¡±Hurry up and save the princess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Empress. ¡±


    The eunuch scrambled to save the princess.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip out of it. She gritted her teeth and red at the sea of fire in front of her, but the fire was gradually weakening.


    Behind the crowd, Yun Qianyu kept staring at the Empress, wanting to see if the Empress was trying to use this matter to plot against her.


    However, no matter how hard she looked, she couldn¡¯t see that the Empress looked like a mother who was worried about her daughter.


    Such an expression could not be faked.


    Could it be that Empress Jiang didn¡¯t n to plot against her?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a eunuch¡¯s voice rang out behind her,¡±¡±Get out of the way, get out of the way.¡±


    Many eunuchs brought water over to water the ce. Because there were too many people, it was not easy to walk, and they just happened to be blocking the road.


    Hearing the eunuch¡¯s call, Yun Qianyu, who was at the back, quickly stepped aside.


    ......


    However, the water in the eunuch¡¯s hand still spilled on Yun Qianyu¡¯s dress.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened and she quickly looked at her dress.


    However, no matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t find any duanmo. The eunuchs in front of him were busy extinguishing the fire.


    She seemed to be overthinking everything.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, a eunuch¡¯s voice sounded in front of her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the princess has been rescued. She¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s fainted from choking on the thick smoke.¡±


    Empress Jiang immediately rushed over, and seeing that her beloved daughter was fine, she was finally relieved. But then she anxiously called out,¡±¡±Quickly, carry the princess to my Pce and call the imperial physician to treat her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Empress. ¡±


    Everyone moved to the Empress¡¯s Pce. The princess was ced on a soft couch on the side of the hall. The imperial physician came over quickly and examined the princess. He found that the princess was not in any serious condition. She had only choked on some thick smoke and was frightened.


    The Empress was finally relieved and ordered people to carry the princess into her sleeping Pce to rest.


    After all these were settled, the eunuch outside came in to report,¡±¡±Reporting to the Empress, the fire has been put out.¡±


    ¡°Have you found out how the fire started?¡±


    Empress Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with a sharp coldness as she red at the eunuch below.


    ¡°In reply to the Empress, it was a little pce maid in the princess¡¯s Pce who identally knocked over the candle table, which is why the pce was set on fire.¡±


    ¡°Drag this B * tch down and kill her.¡±


    The Empress said ruthlessly. When she thought about how her daughter had almost met with a mishap, she was extremely angry. Moreover, she absolutely did not believe that this matter was so simple. It was clearly something that the Crown Prince had caused.


    This bastard.


    The Empress¡¯s expression was ugly as she cursed in her heart.


    However, because the princess was fine, her expression looked a little better. However, when she saw the crowd below the great prince, the Empress said guiltily.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It was a good banquet, but it ended up like this. Bengong apologizes to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Who would dare to ask for an apology from the Empress?


    The Empress looked at the people in the hall and suddenly realized that several people¡¯s clothes were all wet, even their shoes.


    She recalled that when she went to the east side hall, the ground was covered with water stains. There were also many eunuchs carrying buckets of water in and out of the hall to put out the fire. Someone must have been drenched.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591: The aphrodisiac</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress said to thedy and the youngdy.


    ¡°When we went to the east side hall earlier, someone got her dress wet. The Imperial Household Department had just sent over a lot of new clothes. Furen or youngdy whose dress is wet should change into a new set of clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Someone, bring the madam and youngdy whose clothes and shoes are wet to the side hall to change.¡±


    Inside the hall, many Pce maids walked out and stood in front of the eldest Prince¡¯s madams and young misses. They said demurely and respectfully,¡±Ladies and gentlemen whose shoes and socks are wet, please follow these servants.¡±


    At the lower end of the hall, there were a few madams and youngdies whose skirts and shoes were wet.


    Among the crowd, Yun Qianyu¡¯s shoes and dress were also wet.


    So when she saw someone else stand up, she also wanted to stand up, but Ye Jia quickly reached out to hold her back.


    To prevent the Empress from cheating.


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head, thinking that it was too obvious.


    Her shoes and socks were obviously wet, but she was not willing to change. This was a direct p to the Empress¡¯s face.


    It was not wise to p the Empress¡¯s face without any evidence.


    Yun Qianyu followed the pce maid out of the hall and went to the west side hall to change her clothes.


    There were many rooms in the west side hall. Every Furen or youngdy who had their shoes and socks wet was led into a room by the pce maidservant to change their clothes.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia also entered a room and waited for the pce maid to bring them clothes.


    When the room was empty, Ye Jia quickly looked around to see if there was anything special in the room.


    Yun Qianyu also looked around and did not find anything strange in the room.


    The room wasn¡¯t big, and there was nothing in it except for the incense on the incense table in the corner of the room.


    However, the incense in the incense burner was not poisoned.


    There was no poisonous gas in the air.


    Yun Qianyu rxed and sat down on a chair tofort the nervous Ye Jia.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think the Empress is trying to trick me. I¡¯ve seen it clearly before that the Empress is very concerned about Princess yaoyue. She would never do anything to her own daughter.¡±


    Previously, Yun Qianyu knew that the Empress loved her daughter very much. Her love for her daughter was not wrong.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she suddenly saw three figuresing in from the window.


    Ao Ming, Lord Marten and little Ying shed in.


    ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong. We found a man in the Empress¡¯s Pce.¡±


    ¡°I think I saw the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly. She suddenly thought of what the Crown Prince said before he left the an Prince¡¯s residence today.


    Don¡¯t regret it.


    So the incident that happened in the Empress¡¯s Pce tonight was the crown prince¡¯s doing.


    The Crown Prince must be plotting against her.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, her face suddenly changed.


    It was because she smelled a faint scent in the air. It was very faint, and she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if she didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Yun Qianyu sniffed hard and immediately knew what the smell was. His expression changed quickly.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a strange smell in this room.¡±


    Ye Jia¡¯s expression changed, but she couldn¡¯t smell it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the smell of the feather? is it poison?¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu already knew what was going on. The coldness in his eyes continued to seep out as he clenched his fist,¡±¡±It¡¯s not poison, it¡¯s aphrodisiac. ¡±


    It turned out that the eunuch had hidden a medicine in the water that he had poured on her.


    However, this medicine was silent and tasteless, and it was not poisonous.


    However, when they entered the room, the smell of the medicine on their bodies met the incense from the incense burner. The two medicines mixed together and produced the effect of an aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Raw rice bes cooked rice</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and at the same time, she felt a little hot.


    She had clearly been poisoned by the aphrodisiac, but it was not serious.


    ¡°Quick, aoming, go to the back and open the window a little.¡±


    Ao Ming left in a sh.


    Yun Qianyu then ordered Lord Marten to open the door.


    After arranging this, Yun Qianyu turned to look at her cousin, Ye Jia, and found that her face was also very red.


    Yun Qianyu immediately took out an elixir pill from her Phoenix ring and handed it to Ye Jia.


    Although this can¡¯t cure the aphrodisiac, it can alleviate the effects of the aphrodisiac so that one won¡¯t lose control of themselves./


    However, there was only one such elixir pill left. After Ye Jia took it, Yun Qianyu ran out of it. She quickly took out silver needles and inserted them into several major acupuncture points on her body.


    He used the silver needles to suppress the aphrodisiac.


    In the room, ao Ming and Lord Marten¡¯s faces were extremely ugly.


    Ye Jia¡¯s face was also very ugly.


    Just by hearing the aphrodisiac, he knew what the Crown Prince was nning tonight.


    ......


    Previously, in the an Prince¡¯s residence, he had proposed to his cousin to marry her as the eastern Pce¡¯s Crown Princess, but he had been driven away by his cousin.


    The Crown Prince hated his cousin, so he used this method of ¡°what¡¯s done can¡¯t be undone. ¡±


    She was afraid that not only did he want to cook the raw rice, he also wanted to ruthlessly humiliate her cousin.


    The Crown Prince would definitely not give his cousin the position of the Crown Princess. He would definitely give her the position of a secondary consort.


    Hateful, hateful things.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu ordered with a cold expression.


    ¡°Aoming, Lord Marten, when that manes inter, guard the front door and the windows. Without my orders, do not let anyone in.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Master. ¡±


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten, listen up.


    Yun Qianyu then ordered the shadow,¡±if the crown prince¡¯s men want toe in, stop them.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Master. ¡±


    The shadow epted the order in a deep voice.


    After all the arrangements were made, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia in the room and said fiercely,¡±


    ¡°Go get the tablecloth. When the manes inter, cover his head with the tablecloth and beat him up. Beat him to death.¡±


    The Crown Prince actually dared to scheme against her, he was clearly looking for death.


    Even if she didn¡¯t beat him to death today, she would at least cripple him.


    Ye Jia immediately went to get the tablecloth.


    Everyone was in position.


    The room was silent, and Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m a little dizzy. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jia, I¡¯m feeling a little hot and thirsty. Can I see if there¡¯s water in the house?¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the pce maid returned yet? why don¡¯t we go out and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Not long after the voice in the room rang out, a cat-like figure scuttled to the back window outside the room and then entered the room in a sh.


    As soon as he came in, Ye Jia rushed over and covered the man¡¯s head with the tablecloth. Without any hesitation, she pressed the man¡¯s body with her spiritual power and hit him on the head.


    Yun Qianyu also stepped forward to help Ye Jia deal with the Crown Prince.


    The two women in the room were beating the Crown Prince up.


    The Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu had no spirit energy, so he waspletely unable to fight back against Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia. Soon, he was beaten ck and blue.


    At this time, he could no longer care about his identity. If he did not reveal his identity, he would probably be beaten to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m too ...¡±


    Unfortunately, before he could say anything, he was punched in the mouth by Yun Qianyu. He spat out a mouthful of blood and two teeth.

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 597 Xiao Jiuyuan breaks into the pce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even so, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t let the Crown Prince go. She hit the Crown Prince hard and ruthlessly from head to toe.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the crown prince¡¯s subordinates were outside and saw the Crown Prince enter this room, she would have killed the Crown Prince.


    However, because the crown prince¡¯s subordinates were outside, they saw the Crown Prince enter this room.


    She could not kill the crown Prince.


    Because if she killed the Crown Prince, it would bring trouble to her and the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while beating the Crown Prince up.


    Outside the room, the crown prince¡¯s men were already approaching. They soon realized that something was wrong because someone had stopped them.


    These people immediately guessed that the Crown Prince was likely to be in danger.


    As a result, several of his subordinates started fighting fiercely with the shadow outside.


    This time, the fight inside and outside was a mess.


    In the back garden of the Empress¡¯s Pce, the dishes for the banquet were being served one after another.


    The Empress, Consort Zhen, and the others had already started to drink.


    Everyone was eating and talking at ease.


    ......


    At this moment, several figures quickly walked over from the secluded path in the back garden.


    Other than this group of people, there was also the careful voice of a eunuch.


    ¡°Li Prince, please allow me to report to the Empress for you. Li Prince.¡±


    In the back garden, the voices suddenly stopped.


    The Empress turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in ck, and Xiao Yechen, who had a cold expression on his face, walking over with several men.


    When the Empress saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen, her face was very ugly. She frowned and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, why are you not in your li Prince¡¯s Mansion at night? what are you doing in my back garden?¡± she asked.


    Xiao Jiuyuan narrowed his eyes and looked around. Seeing that Yun Qianyu was not around, his heart sank and he shouted,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m poisoned, so I¡¯m here to see Princess Ling Yi. Please don¡¯t take offense. ¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    The Empress stared at Xiao Jiuyuan, only to see that he was surrounded by a murderous aura, and his handsome features were full of blood, but she did not see any signs of poison on him.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you ...¡±


    The Empress pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan in anger, but before she could vent her anger, a eunuch rushed over and reported to her.


    ¡°Empress, it¡¯s not good. There¡¯s a fight over there.¡±


    ¡°They started fighting? Where did they start fighting?¡±


    The Empress was shocked, and so were the madams and youngdies in the back garden, all of them pale.


    What was going on in the pce? Why does it always happen?


    It seemed that the year in the pce was not good. In the future, they had better find a reason to enter the pce less.


    All of them were thinking this in their hearts.


    ¡°Why are you fighting?¡± the Empress asked angrily.


    ¡°This servant also does not know what is going on. I only know that a fight has broken out in the west side hall. This servant received the news and immediately came to report to the Empress.¡±


    Before the Empress could speak, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen had already turned around and strode straight to the west side of the pce where the Empress lived.


    When the Empress saw this, she hurriedly stood up and followed him.


    The Empress thought of what the Crown Prince had said to her when he entered the pce today.


    He wanted to have sex with Yun Qianyu.


    Could it be that the Crown Prince did something?


    When the Empress thought of this, her expression changed again and she quickened her pace to catch up.


    The madams and youngdies behind did not want to follow, but since the Empress had moved, they could not stay still. They were also curious about what was going on.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594: Unrecognizable and tragic to look at</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the end, everyone followed the Empress all the way to the west side Pce.


    Before they even reached the west side hall, they saw that arge area of the west side hall had been destroyed.


    When the Empress saw that arge area of her residence had been destroyed, she was so angry that her eyes turned ck and her head was dizzy. She couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Stop? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Many of the crown prince¡¯s subordinates had been seriously injured by the shadow. At this time, some of the people who were slightly injured quickly reported to the Empress.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please save the Crown Prince. He is in danger.¡±


    When the Empress heard this, she was so angry that her lungs almost exploded. However, she waved her hand and ordered the eunuch behind her,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A few eunuchs rushed over and pushed the door open.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen were the first to rush in.


    The Empress followed closely behind, followed by Consort Zhen, Princess Jiaqing, and the others.


    The originally small room was quickly filled with people.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia had had enough of fighting and just let go of the Crown Prince, who had been seriously injured and was no different from a dead fish, and threw him to the ground.


    When the two of them heard the movement outside the room, they turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen rushing in with a group of people.


    ......


    As soon as Xiao Yechen came in, he rushed to Yun Qianyu and pulled her aside.


    ¡°Auntie, are you alright?¡±


    Xiao Yechen pulled Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, and Yun Qianyu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    She was so scared that she quickly broke free from Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand.


    Right now, she had been poisoned by the aphrodisiac. Although it was only a small amount, she was still poisoned. So when she saw the man, she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless.


    Xiao Yechen was her family. She couldn¡¯t be a beast and have any improper thoughts about her family.


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t notice Yun Qianyu¡¯s abnormal behavior at all. Seeing that she had let go of his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Little aunt, what¡¯s wrong? are you not feeling well?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan had already noticed Yun Qianyu¡¯s abnormal behavior. He red at Xiao Yechen and said,¡±¡±Be quiet.¡±


    On the other side of the room, the crown prince¡¯s subordinate rushed to the window and quickly removed the tablecloth on the floor.


    This person¡¯s face was covered in blood, and even his teeth had been knocked out. It waspletely impossible to see his original appearance.


    He had no idea who this person was.


    However, when everyone saw this person¡¯s appearance, they were shocked.


    However, even if the others could not recognize him, the crown prince¡¯s subordinates could not. They could not help but shout,¡±¡±Your Highness, Your Highness.¡±


    The Empress¡¯s face darkened and her breathing became rough.


    Yun Qianyu, you are really bold to have your own son beaten up like this.


    The Empress looked at Yun Qianyu and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, how dare you beat the Crown Prince to such a state?¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and asked with a surprised look.


    ¡°Ah, the Crown Prince? I thought it was some eunuch. I was taking off my clothes and preparing to change when I suddenly saw someoneing in from the window. I was so angry that I hit him. I didn¡¯t know he was the Crown Prince. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu continued without waiting for the Empress to speak.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there only be eunuchs and maids in the Empress¡¯s Pce? This official¡¯s daughter would never have thought that the Crown Prince would be in the Empress¡¯s Pce and this official¡¯s daughter would never have thought that the Crown Prince would enter this official¡¯s room. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s beautiful face was filled with confusion, as if she really didn¡¯t know that she had hit the Crown Prince.


    She was extremely beautiful, so her words were convincing for no reason.

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595: The poison took effect</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind the Empress, many people nodded. That¡¯s right, how could Princess Ling Yi think that the Crown Prince was in the Empress¡¯s Pce?


    She must have thought that he was some damn eunuch.


    The eunuch dared to peek at Princess Ling Yi, he deserved to be killed.


    However, some smart people couldn¡¯t help but think deeply.


    The Crown Prince was in the Empress¡¯s Pce, and he had even climbed into Princess Ling Yi¡¯s room. What was he trying to do?


    It can¡¯t be. Was the Crown Prince going to do anything to Princess Ling Yi?


    This beast is worse than a beast.


    Everyone had their own thoughts.


    The Empress was so angry that she almost died. However, when she saw her son¡¯s breathless face, she didn¡¯t care about Yun Qianyu¡¯s crime and quickly ordered,¡±¡±Come, summon the imperial physician to treat the crown prince¡¯s injuries.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The eunuch quickly went to call the imperial physician over.


    The Empress then looked at Yun Qianyu fiercely, intending to settle the score with Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was a little hot at this time, and her cheeks were also a little hot.


    ......


    She had used silver needles to prick her acupuncture points to disperse the aphrodisiac in her body.


    However, this aphrodisiac was clearly very powerful. It was not an ordinary aphrodisiac.


    Even though she was only hit by a small amount, she still felt particrly ufortable.


    Especially with people like Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen standing in front of her, it made her feel a little difficult to control herself.


    Ye Jia, on the other hand, was much better after a period of relief after taking the pill.


    In the room, no one noticed Yun Qianyu¡¯s unusual behavior, but Xiao Jiuyuan did.


    He found that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was unusually red, and her eyes were blurred. At this moment, she was like a shy flower, unspeakably attractive.


    But there was clearly something wrong with her.


    Could he have been poisoned?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked. He quickly walked over and pulled Yun Qianyu out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m poisoned. I need Princess Ling Yi to see if she can help me.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan pulled Yun Qianyu away.


    Behind him, the Empress¡¯s face hadpletely darkened, and she was so angry that her body was trembling.


    The Crown Prince had been beaten to such a state, and Xiao Jiuyuan had taken him away just like that. What a despicable thing.


    ¡°Li Prince, didn¡¯t you see the Crown Prince ...¡±


    Before the Empress could finish her words, Xiao Jiuyuan had already pulled Yun Qianyu out of the room,pletely ignoring what the Empress said.


    Empress Jiang was so angry that she almost fell down. She gritted her teeth in hatred, but the person who took it out had no choice.


    At this time, the Imperial doctor rushed over to treat the Crown Prince. The Empress had no choice but to focus on her son and ignore Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu being taken out by Xiao Jiuyuan, Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Because others didn¡¯t know, but she knew that her cousin had been poisoned by some aphrodisiac. She wondered if she would be fine with li Prince.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Jia followed him worriedly.


    However, Xiao Yechen, who was behind her, reached out and grabbed Ye Jia.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xiao Yechen held Ye Jia¡¯s hand and Ye Jia¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She felt the suppressed heating back again. She felt that the man who was holding her hand smelled so good that she had the urge to get close to him and kiss him.


    Could it be that her aphrodisiac didn¡¯t work?


    Ye Jia took a deep breath and struggled to get rid of Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand.


    However, Xiao Yechen had no idea what was going on with Ye Jia. He still held Ye Jia¡¯s hand tightly and leaned closer to her, whispering,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, ninth Imperial uncle won¡¯t do anything to little aunt. ¡±


    As soon as he got close, Ye Jia felt a buzzing sound in her head, and many people were shouting.


    Ye Jia was about to go crazy. She tried to pull her hand away, but Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t let go at all. He held her hand and walked out of the room.


    In the room, the Empress was reprimanding the imperial physician and asking about the crown prince¡¯s condition.


    Therefore, no one noticed them at all. Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia led the people out of the room.


    However, the moment they stepped out of the room, they heard the Empress¡¯s angry and cold shout.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, this damn thing actually beat the Crown Prince up like this.¡±


    It turned out that after the imperial physician¡¯s examination, it was confirmed that there was not a single part of the crown prince¡¯s body that was intact. Not only was his facepletely crippled, but there were also many serious injuries on his body. His nose was broken, a few of his teeth were knocked out, several of his ribs were broken, and his foot was broken from being stepped on.


    In short, the Crown Prince was severely injured.


    When the Empress heard this, she almost went crazy.


    At the same time, the madams and youngdies in the room were all shocked. Princess Ling Yi was so cruel.


    It seemed that they couldn¡¯t offend her in the future. If they did, they would probably end up worse than the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince was the Crown Prince, but he was still beaten up like this. If it were them, they would be better off dead.


    Many people shivered at the thought.


    Among the group of madams and youngdies, only two people had cold eyes and their thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Consort Zhen and Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi, were filled with unspeakable anger.


    At the same time, they also began to fear Yun Qianyu.


    Because she had even hit the Crown Prince, let alone others.


    Everyone here had their own thoughts.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu all the way out of the Empress¡¯s Pce and walked to a quiet ce.


    When no one was around, Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and asked quickly.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? where do you feel ufortable? why do you look so strange? are you poisoned?¡±

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596: This Prince will help you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s beautiful face. Under the dim yellow light, he looked more and more perfect like a piece of Jade. The faint fragrance of his body kept drilling into her nose, tempting her to rush over and do what she wanted to do now.


    But she couldn ¡®T. Xiao Jiuyuan was her fianc¨¦ who had broken off the engagement. If she did anything to him now, what would she do?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s rationality came back. She pulled her hand back, looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, and warned him seriously.


    ¡°Stay away from me, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and did not step forward for a while. He only said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Have you been poisoned by the Crown Prince?¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew that if she didn¡¯t tell Xiao Jiuyuan, this guy might try to get close to her again, and then her rationality would copse.


    Yun Qianyu quickly said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned by the crown prince¡¯s aphrodisiac. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little bit. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Fortunately, she had discovered it early, or she would have been done for. Moreover, the aphrodisiac that she had been poisoned with was made from an especially powerful medicine.


    It was not an ordinary aphrodisiac.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body became violent. Like a wild lion, he said fiercely,¡±


    ¡°This damn bastard, he actually did such a thing.¡±


    Thinking about how Yun Qianyu was almost raped by the Crown Prince ... Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    ......


    His ck pupils emitted a brutal light and a hint of bloodlust. He clenched his fist and said fiercely,¡±¡£


    ¡°This King will not let this fellow off so easily.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t object to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, but what she wanted to do most right now was to get rid of the aphrodisiac.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, where¡¯s theke in the pce? take me there. I¡¯ll be fine after soaking in the cold water for a while.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t care less about the Crown Prince. Instead, he looked up at the sky worriedly. It was December. Although Dongli was not as cold as the northern Di Empire, it was still very cold, not to mention in theke.


    If she were to take a bath in theke, she was afraid that she would fall sick, and her body would definitely not be able to take it.


    With this thought in mind, Xiao Jiuyuan walked in front of Yun Qianyu, reached out his hand, and pulled Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the antidote. ¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu into his arms. It was apletely domineering Princess hug.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned, and a surge of energy rushed into her chest.


    It was the scent of his body, the scent that she liked very much. It was not particrly strong, but it was refreshing and pleasant. She did not feel repulsed by it at all.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes, as if she was enjoying this feeling.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at herzy cat-like appearance and his heart was full of joy and excitement.


    He didn¡¯t mind curing her of the poison at all. He was even grateful to the heavens for giving him such a chance to have her. He would cherish her well in the future.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, I will marry you as my concubine.¡±


    The words ¡®I¡¯ll marry you¡¯pletely awakened Yun Qianyu from her drunken state.

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597: Don¡¯t force me to do it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She shuddered and quickly opened her eyes, which were much clearer now.


    She panted and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    What was going on? she had spent so much effort to break off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan, and now she was going to marry him.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t what she was thinking, but the effect of the aphrodisiac.


    She didn¡¯t want to get married because of this.


    With this thought in mind, Yun Qianyu bit her tongue hard to keep her mind clear.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, if you don¡¯t want me to hate you, send me to the Supreme liquid pool in the pce,¡± she said fiercely.¡±Hurry up.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu suddenly became clear-headed, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed and wanted to p himself.


    However, he still insisted,¡±Yun Qianyu, theke is too cold. If you go into theke, you will hurt yourself.¡±


    After saying that, he carried Yun Qianyu and went straight to one of the pces.


    However, Yun Qianyu red at him and warned.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t force me to do it. Although I¡¯ve been poisoned by the aphrodisiac, I¡¯m still rational. Are you trying to force me to do something I don¡¯t want to do? didn¡¯t you say you would respect me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words woke Xiao Jiuyuan up.


    ......


    Yes, now that Yun Qianyu was conscious, she was not happy that he had helped her detoxify like this. If he forced himself to do so, what difference would he make from those bandits?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Holding Yun Qianyu in his arms, he turned around and went straight to a Blue Lake in the pce.


    When they arrived at the edge of the Supreme liquid pool, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the cold water in the pool and couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu felt as if there were ants crawling in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how much strength she had to use to suppress the desire in her heart.


    At this time, when he saw the water in the Supreme liquid pool, he pped Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand hurt and he subconsciously let go.


    Without thinking, Yun Qianyu jumped into the pool.


    With a ¡°Dong¡± sound, his body fell into the water. His first instinct was that he was so cold that he shivered, and even his teeth began to chatter.


    However, the cold Lake water had suppressed the aphrodisiac in her body very well. The scorching heat in her body was fading away little by little.


    Yun Qianyu let out a long sigh of relief and was d that she had not lost her mind.


    If something really happened between him and this guy, the future would fall into a chaotic situation.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a worried voice sounded from the bank of the Supreme liquid pond.


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the water looks so cold.¡±


    When the three proud dark Marten and my saw their master shivering in the cold Lake water, they could not help but feel their hearts ache.


    All of them looked at Yun Qianyu with worry.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head to show that she was fine. She then turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan on the other side of theke.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s deep and dark eyes were full of worry. When he saw her looking over, he slowly said,¡±¡±If you can¡¯t take it anymore, juste up. We¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Yun Qianyu smiled and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. But thank you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was a little upset. Why did he mention marrying her at that time? wasn¡¯t it better to wait until the rice was cooked?


    However, hearing her sincerely thank you now ...


    He felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you. When the aphrodisiac in you is gone, I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them had a rare moment of harmony.

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598: A magnanimous adult</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On thekeside, Lord Marten was anxious when he saw that his master had made up with this evil man. No, he didn¡¯t want this evil man to make up with his master.


    Lord Marten said as he looked at Yun Qianyu, who was soaking in theke water with her eyes closed.


    Master, master, we agreed to break off all rtions with this guy.


    Didn¡¯t we agree to break all ties?


    Didn¡¯t he say that he would ignore this guy from now on?


    Lord Marten tried his best to encourage Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was still thinking about how to deal with the Crown Prince when he suddenly heard Lord Marten¡¯s cries. His attention was attracted by Lord Marten¡¯s cries, and he turned around to look at him.


    Even though he did not understand what Lord Marten was saying, he was certain that this fellow was not saying anything good.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold as he sneered and said slowly.


    ¡°It seems that I can really eat the steamed Marten brain.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lord Marten immediately ran away.


    He ran away really quickly.


    It only dared to jump onto a big tree and shout after running far away.


    ......


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Grandpa Marten is afraid of you. Grandpa Marten is being magnanimous. Just you wait, Grandpa Marten will deal with you sooner orter.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left in a sh. He did not dare to stay any longer, as if he was afraid that he would be steamed into a Marten brain the next second.


    Behind him, ao Ming and my looked at each other in dismay at the guy who ran away faster than a rabbit. Didn¡¯t they say that they would take care of him?


    Who was the one who ran faster than a rabbit?


    Seeing that Lord Marten was running faster than a rabbit, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but give him an order.


    ¡°Aoming, you guys go and keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let him cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ao Ming and my chased after Lord Marten.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing beside the Supreme liquid pool, and said,¡±¡±You, ah, why don¡¯t you even let a Sable off.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t let it go, do you think it would still be alive?¡±


    Well, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was right. With his personality, the marten Lord was able to live until now because he let it go. Otherwise, the marten Lord would have been killed long ago.


    On thekeshore, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s pale face in theke and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed,¡±¡±Are you alright? you look terrible.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yun Qianyu instinctively shivered and felt a chill from the bottom of her feet. It was so cold.


    However, the aphrodisiac in her body had almost been dispelled.


    Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief, but she would remember this.


    Xiao Tianyu? Just you wait. I won¡¯t let this go.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu suddenly jumped out of theke.


    After she came out of the water, Xiao Jiuyuan jumped up like a stream of light and caught her in the air. Then he carried her to the shore.


    After the two of themnded on the ground, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and a powerful Blue Spirit energy wrapped around his palm. With a raise of his hand, the Blue Spirit energy directly poured into Yun Qianyu¡¯s body.


    Yun Qianyu felt a warm current flowing through her body, and the coldness in her body was gradually dispelled.


    Not only was her body warm, but her clothes were also dried by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spiritual energy.


    By the time Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was warm and her clothes were dry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a deep gaze and said,¡±¡±It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send you back to the an Prince¡¯s residence. As for dealing with the Crown Prince, leave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, this is my business, I can handle it myself.¡±

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599: The scar has healed and forgotten the pain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darken, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu back to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    When the two of themnded outside the gates of the an Prince¡¯s residence, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark night.


    After the figurended beside Yun Qianyu, he suddenly reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Then, he took her away from Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu turned around and found that it was Feng Wuya, who was dressed in red.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s evil face became cold as he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Then, he turned to Yun Qianyu and said angrily,¡±


    ¡°Feather, why are you with this guy again? have you forgotten the damage he caused you? Didn¡¯t you firmly break off the engagement with him? What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Feng Wuya asked angrily.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t like his tone at all.¡±This is my business, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    However, when he thought about how Feng Wuya was her friend, this was also the reason why he was concerned about her.


    ¡°Something happened at the pce Banquet tonight,¡± Yun Qianyu said quickly.¡±He sent me back.¡±


    Feng Wuya was still fuming.


    ¡°Feather, have you forgotten the damage he caused you before? After everything you¡¯ve done, he still didn¡¯t believe you. Didn¡¯t you make up your mind to stay away from this man and cut off all ties with him? Why are you with him again? do you want to be hurt again?¡±


    As soon as Feng Wuya finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan shouted coldly.


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Feng Wuya. What right do you have to criticize her like this? the matter between me and her isn¡¯t something that others can understand. Don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m her friend, so I naturally have to care about her. And I don¡¯t want you to disturb her life in the future. Xiao Jiuyuan, you should stay away from her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered.¡±Feng Wuya, it seems that you¡¯re quite useful as a friend. You even care about who she¡¯s close to.¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was very angry.


    After what had happened in the pce tonight, and after being poisoned by the aphrodisiac, she had to take a bath in the Supreme liquid pool.


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything now, but Feng Wuya was holding onto her with a reproachful look.


    She didn¡¯t understand what reason he had to me her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold, and her pale lips were pursed tightly. It was obvious that she was very angry.


    Unfortunately, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t mind because he was really angry tonight.


    When he heard that Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were getting close again, he was angry, but he chose to endure it.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so close to Xiao Jiuyuan again.


    Could it be that the scar had healed and forgotten the pain?


    Feng Wuya red at Xiao Jiuyuan as he thought.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, isn¡¯t it enough to hurt her once? do you want to hurt her a second time? I won¡¯t let you have such a chance. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan feel very annoyed and guilty, but he didn¡¯t agree with Feng Wuya¡¯s words.


    ¡°How do you know that this King will hurt her a second time?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, he saw that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was not very good. He thought about how long she had been in the Supreme liquid pool.


    What she needed to do now was to go into the house and take a hot bath, then have a good sleep.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±You should let her take a bath and then go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, this is none of your business. She is not your fianc¨¦e anymore, so please leave.¡±


    Feng Wuya turned around, took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, and walked toward the an Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: Reconciled</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were full of hostility.


    He had previously received news that Feng Wuya was currently living in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Although he was furious, he knew that it was not the time to be angry.


    Moreover, it was his previous behavior that caused today¡¯s situation, so he didn¡¯t me anyone at all. If he wanted to me someone, he could only me himself.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and left. He went all the way back to li Prince¡¯s residence to think about how to deal with the Crown Prince.


    Previously, he had sent people to investigate what kind of difficult people aunt su, the steward of the residence, hade into contact with.


    He had found out that aunt su had been in contact with the three princes before.


    He had the most contact with the Crown Prince.


    Therefore, the person who had plotted against him, assassinated his fianc¨¦e, and then assassinated him, and joined forces with the third Prince of the northern barbarian kingdom was most likely the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince might have had a motive for doing this. He wanted to prove to the Emperor that he was very capable and that he could even take care of someone who was respected by everyone.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t care whether he knew how to use spiritual power or not.


    As long as one had brains and strategy, it was enough to be the Emperor of a country.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mouth curled up, and a bloody smile emerged. He suddenly shouted,¡±


    ......


    ¡°Bai Ling, take a few men and sneak into the crown prince¡¯s residence in the eastern Pce. Bring the crown prince¡¯s trusted aide, Chief Steward Du Jiang, over for interrogation. I¡¯d like to see how many things the Crown Prince has done behind the scenes.¡±


    Bai SU¡¯s expression turned cold. If the Crown Prince had really done something to his Lord, he was too bold.


    Bai su turned and left.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took his men all the way back to li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Inside the an Prince¡¯s residence, Feng Wuya pulled Yun Qianyu into the residence.


    He said angrily as he walked.


    ¡°Feather, have you forgotten about the pain? why do you care about Xiao Jiuyuan again? have you forgotten the pain he caused you before? do you want to be hurt again?¡±


    ¡°People like him are cold-blooded and heartless. They don¡¯t have a single bit of heart.¡±


    Feng Wuya was full of energy, hoping that Yun Qianyu would listen to him.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that his constant chatter had angered Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly and she said coldly,¡±¡±Shut up.¡±


    Feng Wuya stopped talking and looked up at Yun Qianyu. Only then did he notice that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was particrly pale, and her clothes were untidy.


    Thinking about how Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu hade back together, she wondered if Xiao Jiuyuan had done something to Yun Qianyu.


    When Feng Wuya thought of this, his expression changed and he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Feather, did Xiao Jiuyuan do something to you? Tell me, I won¡¯t let that guy go. ¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Yun Qianyu red at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±Enough, Feng Wuya, you¡¯re just my friend. Friends only help when they need it and don¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s lives. Also, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m very, very tired right now? Is there any meaning to this?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked away. After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something and stopped. She looked back at Feng Wuya and said,¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m even with Xiao Jiuyuan. He¡¯s my friend now.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked back to her own ce.


    Feng Wuya was left standing behind with a ck face.


    We¡¯re even, we¡¯ve reconciled.


    Feng Wuya only felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. Actually, he was more afraid and uneasy. It was as if Xiao Jiuyuan could easily snatch Yun Qianyu away.


    As long as he thought about Yun Qianyu being taken away, he would feel very sad and heartbroken.

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: An upright gentleman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Feng Wuya¡¯s usual devilish charm was gone, and he was unspeakably down and out. He walked listlessly back to his own courtyard.


    That lonely figure made everyone¡¯s heart ache.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about this and went straight to the courtyard of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Thinking of how she had been taken away by Xiao Jiuyuan and how Ye Jia was still in the Empress¡¯s Pce, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Did cousine back?


    However, when she entered the courtyard and asked little bell, who was guarding the door, about Ye Jia¡¯s return, she was relieved.


    However, when she saw Ye Jia, she found that Ye Jia seemed a little ufortable and avoided her eyes.


    ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t seem to be right,¡± Yun Qianyu asked curiously.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Ye Jia heard her question, she panicked even more. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but think about what happened after she and Xiao Yechen returned to the mansion.


    Previously, she and Xiao Yechen took the carriage all the way back to Prince an¡¯s residence. On the way, because her expression was not normal, Xiao Yechen kept asking her what was wrong. As a result, the aphrodisiac that she had suppressed in her body rushed up to her heart and she couldn¡¯t help but pounce on Xiao Yechen and kiss him.


    Xiao Yechen waspletely stunned. When he realized that something was wrong, Ye Jia had already taken off all his clothes.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face changed. He suddenly turned over and suppressed Ye Jia, then said fiercely.


    ¡°Ye Jia, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me look down on you. ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Yechen¡¯s figure moved and he rushed out of the carriage. He did not return to the an Prince¡¯s residence but went all the way back to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the carriage, Ye Jia thought of Xiao Yechen¡¯s words and his disdainful eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    However, when the carriage returned to the an Prince¡¯s residence, she restrained her emotions and got off the carriage to return to her own courtyard.


    After she entered the courtyard, she immediately took a cold bath and finally got rid of the remaining aphrodisiac in her body.


    However, Ye Jia knew that in Xiao Yechen¡¯s mind, she was probably a slut.


    Ye Jia felt terrible at the thought of this.


    However, when Yun Qianyu asked her about it, she didn¡¯t want her to know about it. In the future, she would just bury this matter in her heart.


    ording to her understanding of Xiao Yechen, even if he looked down on her behavior, he would not tell anyone about it.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone leaking this matter.


    Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I was worried that something might have happened to you, so I was feeling uneasy. Was I afraid?¡±


    She was really worried about Yun Qianyu. She was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would help Yun Qianyu with the love drug.


    Their rtionship would be in chaos again, so Ye Jia didn¡¯t like this result.


    After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Xiao Jiuyuan is a gentleman. He won¡¯t take advantage of others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Ye Jia breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked Yun Qianyu to take a bath and go to bed.


    At this time, it was alreadyte at night. After taking a bath, Yun Qianyu did not care about anything else and went to sleep in her room.


    The next day, Yun Qianyu was still sleeping in her room.


    Little bell rushed in anxiously and quickly said,¡±¡±Big sister Yun, it¡¯s not good. Something big has happened. Something big has happened.¡±


    Ye Jia hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out, calling out to little bell.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feather slept verytest night, so she¡¯s sleeping now. ¡±

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: Seducing the Crown Prince</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Little bell was so anxious that she almost cried. She pulled Ye Jia and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Just now, junior leopard sent me a letter, saying that there are rumors all over the capital. There is one thing circting in the streets and alleys, saying thatst night in the pce, sister Yun seduced His Highness. In the end, because His Highness angrily rebuked her, she sent people to hurt the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but many people are talking bad about sister Yun. They say that she is a vain person. The reason why she broke off the engagement with li Prince is because she likes the Crown Prince and wants to be the Crown Princess or the mother of the country.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors outside.¡±


    Hearing little Bell¡¯s words, Ye Jia¡¯s face darkened, and she couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°This shameless man really knows how to make bogus usations.¡±


    Many people had seen the Crown Prince being beaten up by themst night.


    The Crown Prince was afraid that those people would say something bad about him, so he spread a rumor first, saying that Yun Qianyu deliberately seduced him and injured him.


    This time, he really couldn¡¯t exin himself.


    Ye Jia¡¯s face was extremely ugly.


    In the room behind her, Yun Qianyu was already rmed. Her face was also ugly as she looked out and shouted,¡±¡±Little bell,e in.¡±


    Little bell ran in and repeated what she said before,¡±¡±I asked junior leopard and the others to continue to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun, how do you think we should handle this?¡±


    ......


    Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, a cold voice came from outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to seal their mouths. Whoever dares to spread such rumors will be beaten up.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s voice rang out from outside.


    However, it was rare that he did note in, but stood outside the door and said.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took the clothes handed to her by Ye Jia. After putting them on, she let Ye Jiab her hair into a simple hairstyle.


    After she was done packing, she brought her men out.


    He happened to see Feng Wuya, dressed in red, leaning against the carved railing outside the door.


    His face still had his usual evil charm, but his eyes were shining with a cold light.


    He seemed to have forgotten about their quarrelst night.


    Yun Qianyu wasn¡¯t a petty woman, so she pretended that nothing had happened and looked at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The more you do that, the more people will think that it¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Leave it to me. ¡±


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t believe that Yun Qianyu had seduced the Crown Prince. He was such a beautiful and handsome man in front of her, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice him.


    It would be a wonder if she would take a fancy to a hypocrite like the Crown Prince.


    Therefore, this was a good show directed and acted out by the Crown Prince.


    Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to deal with this lowly Crown Prince.


    As soon as Feng Wuya finished speaking, Yun Qianyu heard a gust of winding from the dark. She looked up quickly and saw Xiao Jiuyuan in a ck brocade robe.


    Xiao Yechen was following behind him.


    Xiao Yechen was unhappy to see Feng Wuya.


    Although he already knew that Feng Wuya was staying in the an Prince¡¯s residence, he still despised him when he saw him in person.


    Feng Wuya ignored Xiao Yechen and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. However, he did not get angry this time. Feather had said that Xiao Jiuyuan was also her friendst night.


    If he got angry, he would be pushing her to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side.


    In short, before feather made a choice, he and Xiao Jiuyuan had the same opportunity.


    The most important thing right now was to hold her feather-like heart, not to let her heart turn cold.


    Because of this, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Working together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t look at Feng Wuya but looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that the Crown Prince would dare to spread such a rumor. This detestable fellow, this King will not let him off.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, this is a matter between me and the Crown Prince. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    He was the crown prince¡¯s Imperial uncle. Logically speaking, he had no reason to oppose the Crown Prince. She did not want to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head.¡±We have the same enemy now.¡±


    Stunned, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan for a moment, not knowing what he meant.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark eyes slowly surged with a Dark Tide, and his lips curved into a smile full of hostility.


    However, when he looked at Yun Qianyu, his cold eyes seemed to melt, and there was a faint doting light in them.


    Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and naturally knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had really fallen in love with feather.


    However, he would not stop.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s deep voice sounded,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, I came to you to tell you that we should work together.¡±


    ¡°Join forces? To deal with the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded calmly, and his body was subconsciously surrounded by a murderous aura. His slender fingers subconsciously clenched.


    ¡°Why did you attack the Crown Prince?¡± Yun Qianyu asked curiously.


    She remembered that Xiao Jiuyuan and the Crown Prince did not have much enmity.


    This was not something she wanted to see. She would rather deal with the Crown Prince herself.


    Naturally, Xiao Jiuyuan also saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression and chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this King will bring you to interrogate someone, and you will know why this King is doing this?¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Using his spirit energy, he quickly left.


    Feng Wuya, who was behind them, was stunned. He quickly caught up with Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re a despicable and shameless man. If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t use this trick on me.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s other hand was grabbed by Feng Wuya.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened and he red at Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Release her.¡±


    ¡°You should be the one to let her go!¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.¡¯We¡¯re talking about serious business now. How can they start a fight?¡¯


    ¡°Shut up, I can use my own spiritual energy.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu shook off the two men¡¯s hands and ran straight to the Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    However, she did not forget to warn Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya on the way.


    ¡°In the future, without my permission, don¡¯t touch me. If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Feng Wuya nced at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her and led the way. He took Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya all the way out of the an Prince¡¯s residence and headed to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    After they entered li Prince¡¯s residence, they went straight to the dungeon.


    A prisoner was being interrogated in the dungeon.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then led Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya into the dungeon.


    The dungeon reeked of blood. Yun Qianyu frowned but did not say anything.


    She looked up and saw someone tied to an iron frame.


    She had seen this metal frame before, and she had been tied to it before.


    However, it was different from thest time when she was safe and sound. This time, the person who was tied to the iron frame had obviously suffered a lot.


    There wasn¡¯t a single part of his body that was intact, and he was covered in blood.

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 609-infuriating</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, the people on the metal frame. He groaned in pain. Hearing footsteps, he struggled to raise his lowered head.


    After seeing Xiao Jiuyuan, he begged,¡±¡±Your Highness, I beg you, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth, the man immediately struggled and said,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. Everything was done by the Crown Prince. Everything was done by the Crown Prince. He killed His Highness¡¯s fianc¨¦e, assassinated His Highness, poisoned His Highness, and even colluded with the third Prince of the North di Empire to kill the Dragon scale Army. Everything was done by the Crown Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face became colder and colder, and the murderous aura around him became heavier and heavier.


    ¡°Why did the Crown Prince do this?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°Because the Crown Prince has no spiritual power, he was worried that the Emperor would strip him of his position as the Crown Prince. So, in order to prove to the Emperor that he was powerful, he wanted to kill li Prince to prove his strength.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really deranged. ¡±


    This time, it was Yun Qianyu who scolded him.


    Thinking about how the Crown Prince could actually do such a thing ...


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the man who was tied to the iron frame and turned to look at Yun Qianyu.


    ......


    ¡°How about we join forces?¡±


    Join forces to deal with the Crown Prince.


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Qianyu¡¯s ck eyes shed with a faint light. Her lips curved into a smile, like a flower Fairy, which made the two men beside her feel excited.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Qianyu said slowly.¡±Let¡¯s join forces to deal with the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still me?¡±


    Feng Wuya said in a deep voice, unwilling to fall behind. How could he miss out on such a thing?


    Since Xiao Tianyu dared to scheme against feather, he would not let him off.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya and raised his ck eyebrows slightly, his eyes full of coldness.


    However, after some thought, he agreed.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s work together to take care of the Crown Prince. How dare he scheme against this King? this King will make him lose all his reputation and die without a burial ce.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck eyes were filled with cold killing intent as he said fiercely.


    However, he quickly calmed down and looked at Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go out and discuss what we should do next.¡±


    The few of them walked out.


    Behind him, the head chief of the crown prince¡¯s residence, Du Jiang, struggled and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Your Highness, please spare my life. I beg you to spare my life.¡±


    Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention.


    In the courtyard where Xiao Jiuyuan lived in li Prince¡¯s residence.


    They sat in the main hall.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya calmly. Since they had agreed to cooperate, he would put aside his personal grievances for the time being.


    ¡°The first thing we need to do is to refute the rumors. We can¡¯t let anyone say that Princess Ling Yi seduced the Crown Prince. This kind of reputation is too ugly.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole body was very cold.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was also extremely dark and fierce.


    At this moment, the two men had a rare consensus.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, remove the dirty name from the feathers first. ¡±


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t change much. Although she was very angry at first, it was useless to be angry. Therefore, it was better to calm down and think of a way to get rid of this bad reputation.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded.


    ¡°Earlier, I found out a lot about the Crown Prince from Du Jiang. One of the most insane and inhumane things was that the Crown Prince had abused young children and harmed young girls for so many years.¡±

 Chapter 605 - A beast

    <h4>Chapter 605: A beast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°This bastard.¡±


    ¡°What a sanctimonious thing.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s beautiful face was full of frost, but her eyes were filled with understanding.


    She had long known that the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, was a hypocrite. He was one person on the surface and one person behind the scenes. He was the same kind of person as Yun Lei.


    However, when Yun Qianyu heard that the Crown Prince had done such a thing, she was still very angry.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya and said.


    ¡°Earlier, I found out from Du Jiang that the Crown Prince has a secret chamber in the crown prince¡¯s residence. There are a few children locked up in the secret chamber. Hepletely treats those children like animals for him to abuse. In addition, the crown prince¡¯s residence also has a snake cave, and there are many snakes in the snake cave.¡±


    ¡°After he killed those innocent children, he threw their bodies into the snake¡¯s cave.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu stood up angrily and said,¡±¡±This damn thing, I¡¯ll make him wish he was dead.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded in agreement and then said.


    ¡°After he killed those children, he left some mementos in his room. We have to find a way to get those mementos.¡±


    ......


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for us to enter the crown prince¡¯s residence now. The crown prince¡¯s residence isn¡¯t a ce that anyone can enter and search as they please.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Feng Wuya snorted and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m in charge of searching for these things. I can even enter your li Prince¡¯s residence at will, let alone the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darken, and he stared at Feng Wuya with a gloomy expression.


    Was he trying to show off his ability?


    Feng Wuya raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly. In short, he just didn¡¯t like Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The two men stared at each other in the main hall.


    ¡°Are you guys done?¡± Yun Qianyu said impatiently,¡±let¡¯s think about how to deal with the Crown Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan finally looked away and said to Yun Qianyu,¡±


    ¡°Although we can enter the crown prince¡¯s residence and take these things by force, the Crown Prince can just tell the public that we framed him. When that happens, this matter won¡¯t affect him much.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to make those things appear in the world and let the people of Dongli know what kind of person the Crown Prince is. Let¡¯s see what he can do in the future.¡±


    ¡°We want to get those things legitimately,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan continued.¡±We don¡¯t want to take these things by force.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Du Jiang in our hands? let¡¯s use Du Jiang¡¯s mouth to get rid of the bad reputation on feather. We¡¯ll make Du Jiang say that the Crown Prince was the one who nned Princess Ling Yi seducing the Crown Prince. This way, feather, you can get angry and make a scene in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Feng Wuya, you can bring your men in and take the opportunity to find these ces.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Send people to guard it and don¡¯t let anyone touch these things. I¡¯ll find two of the owners to go with this King to the Ministry of Justice toin, and then this King will bring the Minister of Justice to the crown prince¡¯s residence and find these things on the spot. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, even if the Crown Prince has a mouth, he won¡¯t be able to defend himself.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped talking and Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but nod. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s idea was unique and his arrangement was very reasonable.


    Feng Wuya saw the approval in Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes.


    He was extremely dissatisfied, coldly snorting and picking on her,¡±¡±I want to ask li Prince, do you think that Du Jiang dared to use the Crown Prince on the spot, saying that the Crown Prince ordered people to spread rumors that were unfavorable to feather?¡±

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: Shameless thing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not say anything but looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu immediately understood that Xiao Jiuyuan wanted her to control Du Jiang with medicine so that he would tell the truth.


    ¡°I can do that.¡±


    Feng Wuya raised his eyebrows and was annoyed by the tacit understanding between Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°If the Crown Prince ends up in the Ministry of Justice, do you think the Emperor will order the crown prince¡¯s death because of this?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya and chuckled.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t execute the Crown Prince, the crown prince¡¯s reputation will also plummet. If the Emperor doesn¡¯t execute the Crown Prince, not only will the people be disappointed in the Crown Prince, but they will also be disappointed in the Emperor. Do you think the Emperor will vent his anger on the crown Prince? will the Crown Prince still be able to sit on the crown prince¡¯s position?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said arrogantly.


    ¡°What this King wanted was never his life. How much is that cheap life worth? this King wanted him to live a life worse than death, to be in so much pain that he would rather die. This King wanted him to fall from his high position and suffer day and night.¡±


    How could he let him off so easily for scheming against him?


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ......


    Yun Qianyu nodded and Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feather, go to the crown prince¡¯s residence and put on a show. Create a scene so that Feng Wuya has a reason to rush into the crown prince¡¯s residence and find those ces.¡±


    Feng Wuya snorted, but he didn¡¯t object.


    The three of them split up.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya took the drugged Du Jiang all the way to the crown prince¡¯s Mansion.


    When they arrived at the gate of the crown prince¡¯s Mansion, Yun Qianyu adjusted her mood and began to lose her temper. To be honest, she was not used to this kind of way of handling things. However, in order to get hold of the crown prince¡¯s weakness, she couldn¡¯t care so much.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and a beam of green spirit energy shot towards the gate of the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    With a loud bang, the gate of the crown prince¡¯s residence was blown down.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu pointed at the crown prince¡¯s residence and cursed.


    ¡°Crown Prince, you shameless thing. How could you make up such shameless words to nder me? what Crown Prince are you? you¡¯re a lowlife.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re popr and loved by everyone? you even said that I seduced you. Do I have to seduce you?¡±


    Outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu¡¯s movements not only rmed the people in the residence, but also many people on the street.


    Many people heard the news and came to watch the show.


    For a time, the crown prince¡¯s residence was surrounded by manymoners.


    However, to avoid getting into trouble, thesemoners all stood a little far away.


    Although he was standing far away, he could clearly see the situation outside the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    Many people began to point and discuss.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Princess Ling Yi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Ling Yi. What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? This morning, there was a rumor that spread throughout the entire Dongli state. It was said thatst night at the Empress ¡®Pce Banquet, Princess Ling Yi seduced the Crown Prince, but the Crown Prince tly refused and was seriously injured by Princess Ling Yi. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The exmations continued.


    In front of the crown prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu heard the words of the people and continued,¡±¡±Crown Prince,e out. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to nder me like this? you shameless scumbag! How dare you say that I¡¯m seducing you? what do you have that¡¯s worth me seducing?¡± the princess shouted.


    ¡°Is he more handsome than others, more capable than others, or has a better character than others?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just average-looking, yet you¡¯re so dirty-minded. How shameless can you be? I¡¯m your aunt, yet you actually made up a story about me seducing you.¡±

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: Too shocking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You have no one, no ability, no spirit energy, and your character is terrible to the extreme. As the Crown Prince, you didn¡¯t even say a word when you saw our Dong Li citizens being bullied by the people of the northern Di Empire.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you are worthy of being seduced by me? how shameless are you?¡±


    Yun Qian didn¡¯t say anything else because she was almost done with her acting.


    The discussions of the people around him could be heard from time to time.


    However, at this time, many people were inclined to believe Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    He thought that Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were right.


    The Crown Prince had neither talent nor ability, and his character was extremely bad.


    When Dongli¡¯s people were being beaten, he didn¡¯t protect them and just watched them get beaten.


    Such a person was not worthy of being the Crown Prince.


    Was it worth it for Princess Lingyi to seduce a person like him?


    Therefore, Princess Ling Yi¡¯s seduction of the Crown Prince was most likely fabricated by the Crown Prince.


    There were all sorts of discussions outside the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    In the crown prince¡¯s residence, the Butler had already reported the situation outside to the Crown Prince.


    ......


    Last night, the Crown Prince was beaten up by Yun Qianyu. The Imperial doctors were busy for most of the night, and finally, he took some pills to recover.


    She had been resting in the manor this morning, but after hearing the Butler¡¯s report, she was stunned.


    The Crown Prince almost passed out.


    In the end, he ordered two of his men to carry him and leave the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    As soon as the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, left the manor, the people outside stopped talking.


    To be honest, as the Crown Prince of a country, the people were still afraid of the Crown Prince.


    At the gate of the crown prince¡¯s Mansion, the Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu pointed at Yun Qianyu and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, how dare youe to my crown prince¡¯s residence to make trouble? you¡¯re clearly looking for death.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyu said that, Yun Qianyu frowned and said in a cold voice,¡±


    ¡°Xiao Tianyu, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you just because you¡¯re the Crown Prince? you¡¯re the Crown Prince, and I¡¯m your aunt. How could you let people spread rumors that your aunt seduced you? you¡¯re so despicable and shameless. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the Crown Prince was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even stand straight.


    If it wasn¡¯t for someone holding him up, he would have definitely fallen to the ground.


    However, because there were many people outside the mansion, if he didn¡¯t say anything, the people would probably believe Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, don¡¯t you nder me!¡± The Crown Prince shouted angrily,¡±what evidence do you have to prove that I have done such a thing?¡±


    Hearing the crown prince¡¯s words, the crowd looked at Yun Qianyu.


    That¡¯s right, what evidence does Princess Ling Yi have to prove that those things were done by the Crown Prince?


    As the people were thinking, the Crown Prince said again,¡±¡±As for what the truth is, you and I both know.¡±


    Such a vague sentence caused the people to start thinking again.


    What did the Crown Prince mean?


    Could it be that something had really happened?


    Did Princess Ling Yi really seduce the Crown Prince?


    No way? It was too shocking.


    After hearing the crown prince¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    This d * mned man still didn¡¯t forget to insult her even at the end. Would she let him insult her?


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu waved her hand and the men from the spectre Pce behind her quickly pulled out the injured Du Jiang.


    Yun Qianyu pointed at Du Jiang and said.


    ¡°Is this the head chief of the crown prince¡¯s residence? the number one figure at the crown prince¡¯s side, right? let me hear what he has to say.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she raised her foot and kicked Du Jiang.


    Du Jiang gasped in pain and wailed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me. ¡±

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: Female devil</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Du Jiang, let me ask you,¡± Yun Qianyu said fiercely.¡±What¡¯s with the rumors on the street about me seducing the Crown Prince?¡± You better tell me the truth, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite. ¡±


    At this time, Du Jiang had been controlled by Yun Qianyu¡¯s drug, so when she asked, Du Jiang answered directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince sent someone to do this. ¡±


    In fact, Du Jiang was not particrly clear about the rumors spread by the Crown Prince, because he had already been arrested by Xiao Jiuyuan when the Crown Prince ordered people to spread the rumors.


    However, the words that came out of Du Jiang¡¯s mouth now were believed by others.


    Who asked Du Jiang to be the crown prince¡¯s trusted general manager?


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him began to discuss.


    This time, they were all ming the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince was really inhumane, to actually make up such words from his aunt.


    What kind of Crown Prince was this? how embarrassing.


    Outside the crown prince¡¯s Mansion, the crown prince¡¯s face was ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Du Jiang to fall into Yun Qianyu¡¯s hands.


    However, he didn¡¯t let Du Jiang spread the rumors.


    Therefore, Du Jiang didn¡¯t know that it was Yun Qianyu who had instructed him to do it.


    ......


    However, even if he said it now, no one would believe him, because Du Jiang was his general manager.


    The Crown Prince pointed at Yun Qianyu and shouted,¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you are really bold. How dare you capture my people?¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re angry from embarrassment. Because someone exposed the truth, you¡¯ve changed your face, right? You heartless fellow, how dare you ruin my reputation like this. I will not let this matter rest. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she raised her hand and mmed it directly on the high wall next to the crown prince¡¯s Gate.


    With a rumbling sound, arge part of the high wall was destroyed.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t take this kind of stimtion and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he struggled and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Men, take down this B * tch. How dare she destroy my crown prince¡¯s residence. She¡¯s courting death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you. If you dare to do such a thing to ruin my reputation, I¡¯ll dare to ruin your crown prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then waved her hand and ordered,¡±¡±Aoming, Lord Marten, little Jun, teach these guys a lesson.¡±


    The three spirit beasts dashed out and headed straight for the subordinates of the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    Feng Wuya, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, raised his hand, and a rich purple spirit energy appeared in his hand.


    With a sweep of the purple spirit, arge area of the crown prince¡¯s residence¡¯s periphery was destroyed.


    Outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, the crowd was in shock.


    ¡°Purple spirit! It¡¯s actually the purple spirit!¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? why is he with Princess Ling Yi?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Wuya¡¯s cold and charming voice sounded.¡±¡±Crown Prince, how dare you hurt my friend? you¡¯re clearly looking for death. Today, you don¡¯t even want your crown prince¡¯s residence anymore.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s figure shed and he entered the crown prince¡¯s residence. At the same time, several figures behind him headed straight for the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Beat him up!¡± Feng Wuya shouted coldly.¡±Beat anyone who dares to stop me!¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s residence was filled with screams.


    And because of Feng Wuya¡¯s purple spirit, the manor was constantly bombarded.


    The crown prince¡¯s residence was basically notplete.


    The Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, was about to go crazy. He pointed at Yun Qianyu and shouted,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, why aren¡¯t you telling Feng Wuya to stop?¡±


    ¡°Stop, make him stop.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyu was so regretful that his intestines were about to break.


    Why did he have to provoke this woman?


    What was this woman? she was clearly a female devil. Xiao Jiuyuan had been protecting her.


    Now, even the demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya, was protecting her. Who would dare to provoke her in the future?

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Searching the residence by imperial decree</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, themoners muttered in shock.


    Who was Feng Wuya?


    I don¡¯t know, but Princess Ling Yi is so powerful to have such a powerful friend. They should be more careful in the future.


    By the way, they couldn¡¯t let the rumors from this morning spread again.


    For a time, no one dared to say anything about Yun Qianyu seducing the Crown Prince.


    At this time, Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and his breath was uneven. Looking at Yun Qianyu, he kept calling out.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, stop them! If I go to the pce and report to my father, he will not let you go.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll wait for the Emperor to not let me off.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care at all. If she wasn¡¯t capable enough, she might be afraid, but now she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Emperor.


    Today, Feng Wuya had even directly called her a friend in front of everyone. She believed that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to scheme against her so easily.


    Therefore, she was not afraid of the Crown Prince at all.


    Besides, she now had a reason to deal with this man.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the street. A group of elite soldiers quickly came.


    ......


    The man in the lead was dressed in a magnificent robe. His long robe fluttered like the clouds, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived outside the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    The group of people jumped off their horses.


    The Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, saw the person walking over and shouted,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, save me!¡±


    There was no change in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome facial features. He looked at Xiao Tianyu with a pair of dark eyes as deep as the abyss, and a bloody sneer slowly formed on his lips.


    Seeing his smile, Xiao Tianyu suddenly felt cold all over. He quickly turned around and looked at Du Jiang.


    In the end, his hands and feet began to tremble, and a chill spread from his heart.


    Du Jiang ... In fact, Du Jiang was not caught by Yun Qianyu, but by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Therefore, Du Jiang told him what he had done to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    That was why Yun Qianyu came to make trouble.


    He was giving them a chance to deal with him.


    Xiao Tianyu¡¯s body was weak, and his eyes were dark. He panted and shook his head. No, he didn¡¯t want to lose so badly.


    At this time, the person behind Xiao Jiuyuan quickly walked over. It was the Minister of Justice.


    The moment the Minister of Justice came out, he quickly cupped his fists and looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Highness, someone has blocked li Prince¡¯s carriage and used you of kidnapping a child. I have been ordered to search the crown prince¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s face turned from ck to white. There was not a single trace of blood on his face.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to set up such a big trap for him.


    He was sure that he must have heard about his child abuse from Du Jiang.


    No, he could not let them search the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    The Crown Prince was about to faint, but he suddenly had a will and shouted angrily,¡±¡±Who dares to search?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and waved the Imperial edict in his hand,¡±¡±Your Highness, this King went to the pce to ask for an imperial edict. The Emperor has already agreed.¡±


    Of course, the premise was that the Emperor did not believe that the Crown Prince would do something like kidnapping a child.


    What Xiao Jiuyuan told the Emperor was that in order to prove the crown prince¡¯s innocence and not affect the crown prince¡¯s reputation, they must search the crown prince¡¯s Mansion.


    The Emperor gave the decree.


    When the Crown Prince saw the bright yellow imperial edict in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, he could no longer bear such a shock and fainted directly.


    The subordinates of the crown prince¡¯s residence were so frightened that they quickly shouted,¡±¡±Your Highness, Your Highness.¡±


    Unfortunately, no one cared about the crown prince¡¯s life or death.

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: Earth-shattering and heaven-shaking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and led the Minister of Justice and the others into the crown prince¡¯s Mansion to search.


    Outside the manor, themoners were stunned. What was going on?


    Weren¡¯t they talking about how Princess Ling Yi seduced the Crown Prince? Why did the Crown Prince forcefully snatch a child again?


    The confusedmoners did not leave and were waiting to watch the show.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t go in but stood outside the mansion. Feng Wuya had already rushed into the crown prince¡¯s Mansion to get the evidence, so her task waspleted.


    Outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu returned to her usual calm and indifferent self.


    A white floral dress fluttered in the breeze, and her eyes were bright and beautiful. A faint cold aura surrounded her, making her look like a fairy in the flowers and a fairy in the wind.


    She stood there quietly like a painting. The people around her looked at her in a daze and didn¡¯t look away for a long time.


    At this time, in the crown prince¡¯s Mansion, Xiao Jiuyuan had already taken the Minister of Justice to three different ces.


    In an underground secret room, there were two to three beautiful children, one man and two women.


    In addition, they also found many things in the Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu¡¯s room. There was a hairpin for girls ¡®shoes, a jade pendant for boys¡¯ shoes, and even a small embroidered shoe.


    These were the spoils of war that the Crown Prince had collected.


    In addition, they also found a snake cave. There were many fat snakes in the snake cave. Those snakes were raised to be fat with big heads and ears. In the snake cave, they found many corpses, all of which were the corpses of children.


    ......


    The Minister of Justice¡¯s face changed when he found these things. He asked Xiao Jiuyuan carefully,¡±¡±Are you going to reveal these things now?¡±


    The Minister of Justice wanted to hide these things first, and then report to the Emperor before deciding on this matter.


    Xiao Jiuyuan gave him a cold look.


    ¡°Minister, don¡¯t forget your official position. Your duty is to investigate the case. You should not worry about other things.¡±


    The Minister didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. At the same time, he was certain of one thing.


    The Crown Prince had provoked li Prince.


    However, thinking of li Prince¡¯s means, the Minister of Justice shuddered and quickly led his people out.


    Very quickly, the people outside the crown prince¡¯s residence found out about the items that were found in the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    This time, it waspletely earth-shattering.


    Themoners all cursed the Crown Prince for being inhumane, a beast in human skin. Such a person should be killed and cut into eight pieces.


    For a time, the entire Dongli state was filled with curses.


    Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu had just woken up after the doctor¡¯s treatment, and the Minister of Justice said respectfully,¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, we found three children in your residence and many of their belongings. There are also many corpses in the snake cave. We need you to make a trip to the Ministry of Justice.¡±


    The Crown Prince let out a strange cry and fainted again.


    However, even though he had fainted, he was still carried into the Ministry of Justice by the Minister of Justice.


    This case was rted to the Crown Prince, and it was such a tragic case. The Minister of Justice did not dare to make a decision. After imprisoning the Crown Prince, he immediately brought people into the pce to report to the Emperor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also entered the pce with the Minister of Justice.


    Before he left, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±There is nothing else now. You can go back to the fu to rest. I will go to the pce to see the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and watched Xiao Jiuyuan get on his horse and leave.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan left, Feng Wuya came over. Seeing Yun Qianyu watching Xiao Jiuyuan leave, Feng Wuya felt very upset.


    However, Feng Wuya was smart enough to not say anything. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Feather, are you hungry? let¡¯s go back to Prince an¡¯s residence. I¡¯ll make you some delicious food.¡±

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Thunderous rage</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya in shock and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re cooking? The great Demon Lord of the spectre Pce knows how to cook. Feng Wuya, don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I scare you? I¡¯m telling you, my cooking skills are very good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe,¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head, and Feng Wuya chuckled charmingly. His smile was as enchanting as a Pear Blossom in full bloom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll make you submit to me today. ¡±


    The two of them went straight to the residence of Prince an, and the three spirit beasts followed them all the way back.


    The three spirit beasts were all satisfied. They had a great time killing the people from the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    Not bad, not bad.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya were talking andughing all the way back to the an Prince¡¯s residence, ready to eat something.


    On the other side.


    The Empress looked at the eunuch who hade to report to her in shock, unable to react for a long time.


    The head eunuch at the end of the table shouted carefully,¡±¡±Your Majesty the Empress. What to do? What do we do now?¡±


    The Empress came back to her senses and only spoke after a long time,¡±¡±Why did you find the children and the snake cave in the crown prince¡¯s residence? Why is that so?¡±


    ......


    Empress Jiang¡¯s face turned ugly. She really couldn¡¯t understand how her son, who was as gentle as Jade, could have such a strange personality. Or was it that someone had framed him?


    No, she had to go to the Emperor and tell him that someone had framed Yu ¡®er.


    The Empress hurriedly got up and led the people to the emperor¡¯s study.


    When the Empress rushed to the study, she found out that Xiao Jiuyuan and the Minister of Justice were talking to the Emperor.


    The Emperor was furious and smashed several things. His face was terrible.


    What the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, had done not only destroyed himself, but also the royal family.


    How could the Emperor not be angry?


    The Emperor was in a fit of anger, but when he heard that the Empress had arrived, his face darkened even more. He angrily shouted,¡±¡±Let her in, I want to see what she has to say.¡±


    The Empress was invited in by a eunuch. The moment she entered, she fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Yu ¡®er¡¯s matter needs to be investigated thoroughly. I believe that Yu¡¯ er would never do such a thing. Someone must have framed him. ¡±


    After saying that, the Empress looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, clearly suspecting that Xiao Jiuyuan was trying to frame the Crown Prince.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly.


    ¡°Royal sister-inw, the snake cave can¡¯t be nted by just anyone. Those animals have been raised to be fat, and it¡¯s obvious that they weren¡¯t raised in a short period of time. If Royal sister-inw doesn¡¯t believe it, you can go to the crown prince¡¯s residence to investigate. The snake cave isn¡¯t something that only one or two people know about.¡±


    The Empress¡¯s face turned pale and she red at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly targeted the Crown Prince. After all, Xiao Jiuyuan had always ignored the fights between the princes.


    Could it be that Yu ¡®er had done something to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan?


    The Empress thought seriously and suddenly thought of the news she had received earlier.


    This morning, a rumor spread throughout Dongli¡¯s capital that Princess Ling Yi had seduced the Crown Prince.


    This had just happened.


    Did Xiao Jiuyuan attack the Crown Prince for the sake of Princess Ling Yi Yun Qianyu?


    The Empress was perplexed. Her expression changed many times, and tears flowed from her eyes.


    She quickly looked at the Emperor and said,¡±does your Majesty not know Yu ¡®er¡¯s personality?¡± He has always been gentle and refined, rarely breaking the rules. Now that something like this has happened, bengong really doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡±

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: The best man in the world</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress burst into tears. At the same time, she quickly thought about how to deal with this matter.


    When the Emperor heard the emperor¡¯s words, his face was full of thoughts. He asked the Emperor to make a decision.


    He really couldn¡¯t take it out and didn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter.


    Finally, the Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and the Minister of Justice and said,¡±¡±Lock up the Crown Prince first. The Crown Prince is currently unconscious, so there¡¯s no way to investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and the Minister of Justice responded at the same time.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say much and slowly retreated.


    In the upper study behind him, as soon as the Emperor saw Xiao Jiuyuan and the Minister of Justice leave, he immediately raised his hand to pick up the inkstone on the Dragon table and threw it at the Empress.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of The Good Son you raised. He actually did such a beastly thing. ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Yu ¡®er ...¡±


    The Empress didn¡¯t dare to Dodge and was directly hit by the inkstone.


    Her face was covered in blood, but she was still determined to say that Xiao Tianyu was probably framed.


    Unfortunately, the emperor¡¯s head was already hurting so much that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen. He directly waved his hand to chase them away,¡±¡±Get lost. I don¡¯t want to hear you say another word.¡±


    ......


    The Empress had no choice but to hold her head and retreat from the study.


    As soon as she left the study, she ordered people to immediately go to the Chiang family¡¯s mansion to discuss countermeasures.


    Not only was the Crown Prince seriously injured, but he was also locked up in a cell.


    Looking at the emperor¡¯s appearance, the Crown Prince was not in a good state this time.


    The main thing was that the crown prince¡¯s matter this time was a little too big.


    While Empress Jiang was busy thinking of countermeasures, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered his men to spread rumors.


    ¡°Pass down the order, say that the Emperor intends to let the Crown Prince go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate will do it immediately.¡±


    Once this rumor spread, it was easy to imagine how disappointed the people of Dongli would be with the Emperor.


    This was probably not something the Emperor wanted to see.


    Under such heavy pressure, the Crown Prince would definitely not be in a good state.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered at the thought, then turned around and went to the an Prince¡¯s residence with his men.


    The an Prince¡¯s residence was very lively at this time.


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard, Feng Wuya conjured a table full of delicious food.


    The table was full.


    In the flower Hall, everyone was dumbfounded by what they saw. Finally, Yun Qianyu smiled and said,¡±Feng Wuya, tell me, which restaurant did you buy this from?¡±


    Feng Wuya crossed his arms in front of his chest and smiled evilly.


    ¡°This Lord already said that this Lord personally cooked this.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and beckoned for the chefs of the an Prince¡¯s residence toe forward and prove it.


    The chef of the an Prince¡¯s residence quickly said,¡±¡±Princess, it was indeed this young master who burned it. We were only helping him.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    To be honest, although she liked to cook, she was a littlezy. It was already good enough for her to make a few dishes at most each time.


    However, Feng Wuya had actually managed to cook up such a table of dishes in such a short time. His strength was much stronger than hers.


    In the living room, little bell tugged at Yun Qianyu¡¯s arm, trying to prove that the dishes were indeed cooked by her brother.


    ¡°Sister Yun, my brother really knows how to cook. He can go to the hall, enter the kitchen, beat the wolf of fortune, and clean up the wolf of evil. He¡¯s an unparalleled good man. ¡±


    Little bell tried to promote her brother.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but after looking at the dishes on the table, she said,¡±


    ¡°Although it looks good, we still need to observe if it¡¯s delicious. Let¡¯s try it first.¡±


    In the end, everyone sat at the table. Even old Prince Xiao of the an Prince¡¯s residence sat at the table and tasted Feng Wu Ya¡¯s dishes.


    After tasting it, they couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s indeed quite delicious. It¡¯s not worse than the dishes that miss cooks.¡±

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 618-Demon w</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lord Marten and my nodded in agreement.


    Moreover, this guy was more troublesome than that evil man. He even knew how to cook delicious food for them.


    Just this point alone made him much better than that evil man.


    Lord Marten kept praising Feng Wuya in Yun Qianyu¡¯s ear.


    This did not mean that he liked Feng Wuya very much. It could only be said that he hated Xiao Jiuyuan too much, so he would rather Feng Wuya take over.


    ¡°Master, you have to act early when you¡¯re dealing with a peerless good man. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be snatched away by others.¡±


    While eating, Lord Marten whined. Yun Qianyu raised her hand and smacked him on the head.


    Just eat your food.


    Feng Wuya looked at the crowd in the flower Hall and couldn¡¯t help but smile charmingly.


    It seemed that his efforts were not in vain.


    In fact, he had been able to cook since he was young, and he liked to cook. It seemed to be an innate interest.


    Now that he saw himself personally cooking for the person he liked, Feng Wuya felt extremely happy.


    In the flower Hall, everyone was eating and talking happily.


    ......


    Outside, a figure floated in andnded in the flower Hall in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone in the flower Hall seemed to be getting along very well.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly felt that the scene was extremely dazzling, especially the happy scene, which made his heart sink unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, the people in the reception Pavilion did not notice his mood.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyuaning over.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, have you eaten? If you¡¯ve never eaten before,e over and have some. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Wuya to actually know how to cook, and it¡¯s especially delicious. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt more and more depressed, but he couldn¡¯t express it. He only said slowly,¡±¡±No need, this King has already eaten.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve eaten, because I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you,¡±Feng Wuya said with a chuckle.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and turned to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Feather, I have something to discuss with you. It¡¯s about the Crown Prince.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Yun Qianyu put down her chopsticks and took the mouthwash handed to her by Ye Jia. After rinsing her mouth, she got up and walked to Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±What¡¯s the situation now? did the Emperor say anything?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu, then turned to the people in the flower Hall and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s find a ce to talk about this. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu raised her foot and walked out. Behind her, Feng Wuya¡¯s face darkened and he quickly followed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his long arm and stopped Feng Wuya. He said slowly,¡±¡±Clean up the table. At least you¡¯ve cleaned up the food that you¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Behind him, Feng Wuya¡¯s peach-shaped eyes were cold as he stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Feeling a little guilty, Yun Qianyu turned to Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    Feng Wuya immediately smiled and shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. You can go and do your work.¡±


    After the two of them left, little bell quickly ran over.¡±¡±Brother, I¡¯ll help you clean up. You go and keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let sister Yun fall into the evil ws of li Prince.¡±


    In the reception Pavilion, everyone¡¯s faces were dark.


    On the other hand, Feng Wuya was deep in thought, thinking about how he could go over with a proper excuse.


    Outside, Yun Qianyu led Xiao Jiuyuan to the side hall next door.


    After the two of them entered, Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? What does the Emperor mean? did he order the Ministry of Justice to investigate this?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was cold, and his eyes were dark. He shook his head.


    ¡°No, I think my Royal brother wants to protect the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince is currently being held in the Ministry of Justice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to spread rumors that the Emperor wants to protect the Crown Prince. I think the people will definitely cause amotion. Under the pressure, Imperial brother will definitely punish the Crown Prince. ¡±

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Crazy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu began to worry.


    ¡°If themoners make a fuss, the Emperor will definitely know that you did it. This will be very disadvantageous for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not worried about himself. He would be careful now and would never let anyone plot against him again.


    It was enough to have suffered once.


    However, he was a little worried about feather, so he rushed over.


    ¡°The one I¡¯m worried about right now is you. You¡¯ve offended the people of the northern barbarian Empire, and they haven¡¯t left yet. I¡¯m afraid that the Crown Prince and the Jiang family will hate you again. So, I think that the two of them will most likely join forces to deal with you. That¡¯s why I n to send some people to protect you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, a cold voice stopped her.


    ¡°No need. You don¡¯t need to worry about her safety. I¡¯m currently living in the an Prince¡¯s residence. I will protect her and not let anyone hurt her.¡±


    A fiery-red figure walked in from outside the door with a tray in her hand. On the tray were some cut fruits.


    As soon as Feng Wuya came in, he looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±I specially cut some fruits for you to try.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya coldly and reminded him,¡±¡±It¡¯s bad for the stomach to eat fruits immediately after a meal. ¡±


    Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t treat you to any fruit, did I?¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his ck eyebrows and his Phoenix eyes reflected a cold light,¡±¡±I¡¯m only concerned about the feathers. I don¡¯t want to eat your fruit.¡±


    Seeing the two men about to quarrel again, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    ¡°Stop quarreling. Why do you guys have to quarrel every time we meet? we¡¯re talking about serious business.¡±


    No longer paying attention to Feng Wuya, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send someone to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Feng Wuya wanted to say something again, but this time, Yun Qianyu red at him and Feng Wuya obediently shut his mouth.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said slowly,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I can protect myself. I still have some people around me.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s rejection, Xiao Jiuyuan felt very bad. But even so, he still said firmly,¡±


    ¡°As my partner, I have every reason to protect you. If anything happens to you, I will me myself.¡±


    Not only did she me herself, but she was also very sad. She was afraid that she would not be able to forgive herself when the time came.


    So he would not listen to her this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for several men to protect you in the dark. ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan did not give Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya a chance to speak. He got up and intended to leave.


    At this moment, Bai Ling walked in from outside. The moment he entered, he wanted to report something, but when he saw Feng Wuya, he stopped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not avoid Feng Wuya and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, news came from the Ministry of Justice that the Crown Prince has gone crazy in prison because of the blow.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    In the side hall, three voices rang out at the same time.


    All of them had looks of disbelief on their faces. How could he have gone crazy all of a sudden?


    This was almost impossible, so the Crown Prince was pretending to be crazy.


    Yun Qianyu said angrily,¡±this guy really knows how to adapt to the situation. He actually pretended to be crazy. I¡¯m afraid he will escape this time.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows.¡±Although I have escaped from the disaster and saved my life, the position of the Crown Prince is definitely not safe. No dynasty will let a crazy crown Prince sit on the throne.¡±

 Chapter 615 - The deposed Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 615: The deposed Crown Prince</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya agreed with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. They were afraid that the crown prince¡¯s position would be lost.


    However, he deserved it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±Feather, can you make the medicine that can disturb people¡¯s minds, make them restless, and mess up their minds?¡±


    Yun Qianyu squinted her eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, if the Crown Prince was dethroned, would he be willing? He definitely won¡¯t be willing to miss the crown prince¡¯s position, so he will probably take a risk out of desperation. However, the Crown Prince has been living under Imperial brother¡¯s tyranny for so many years, so I don¡¯t think he has the courage to kill his father to seize the throne, but we can help him, right?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly, his eyes cold.


    In the room, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but squint at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    This guy was really ruthless. Whoever offended him wouldn¡¯t have a good end. So, he had to be more cautious when he met him in the future.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t think that Xiao Jiuyuan was ruthless. If it wasn¡¯t for the crown prince¡¯s constant plotting against him, he wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the medicine. You can count on me. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said quickly, then looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately think of a way to make the medicine. You can go and do your own things.¡±


    Feng Wuya immediately said,¡±I¡¯ll be in charge of protecting feather. Li Prince must be very busy. You can go and do your work. I¡¯ll take care of feather.¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at him with a cold look in his eyes, but he soon calmed down.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send some people to assist you in the dark.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving Feng Wuya behind. Feng Wuya stared at the man in disbelief.


    Was this guy that good? He must be plotting something again.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to enter the pce to arrange some people in the pce. If the Crown Prince entered the pce to assassinate the Emperor, he naturally could not let the Crown Prince seed, so he had to arrange some people in advance.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan walked out, Yun Qianyu also walked out. She was ready to make elixirs. Today, she must make some elixirs that would make people dizzy.


    Since the Crown Prince dared to scheme against her, she would definitely make him wish he was dead.


    In the side hall, Feng Wuya looked at the person who had left and then looked up at the sky.¡±¡±If one or two of them leave, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Right, I have to protect feather and not let anyone hurt her.¡±


    Feng Wuya walked out in a sh.


    On this day, everyone in Dongli state was talking about the crown prince¡¯s madness.


    Many people were very angry about the crown prince¡¯s madness.


    Such a cruel person must be severely punished.


    I can¡¯t just let it go like this.


    In the end, the people actually formed a mighty army and paraded in the streets and alleys, shouting for the Crown Prince to be severely punished and that he must not be tolerated.


    Such a person was not worthy of being the Crown Prince of Dongli state. Even if he was crazy, he had to be severely punished and his title of Crown Prince should be abolished.


    In the end, these matters reached the ears of the old Emperor in the pce.


    The old Emperor¡¯s face darkened, and he was so angry that he broke another pile of Four Treasures of the Study.


    ¡°Men, draft an imperial decree. Immediately strip the Crown Prince of his position.¡± He ordered in a fit of anger.


    The Imperial edict was quickly sent to the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    The Crown Prince had just woken up. After receiving the Imperial edict, he immediately fainted.


    When he woke up, he waspletely crazy. He thought he could pretend to be crazy and then pretend to be cured. This way, although his reputation was damaged, he would still be the Crown Prince.


    In the future, he would properly manage his reputation as the Crown Prince.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his father would actually issue an imperial edict to depose the Crown Prince.


    He was no longer the Crown Prince.


    Not the Crown Prince.


    Hahaha.

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: A cornered dog jumps over the wall</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, had gonepletely crazy. Heughed like a madman.


    After so many years of management, he had actually ended up like this.


    He knew why he was being treated like this. It was because he had plotted against Xiao Jiuyuan.


    This ninth Imperial uncle of his had always been a man who would seek revenge for his mother.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Tianyu quickly thought of Yun Qianyu. In the end, he was so angry that he med it on Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this B * tch. It¡¯s all because of her. I won¡¯t let her off. I must kill her. ¡±


    He had been so polite to her before and sincerely wanted to marry her as the Crown Princess.


    It was fine if she refused, but she even humiliated him.


    Originally, he had schemed against her in the pce to humiliate her, but he did not expect to be beaten up by him and almost killed.


    She had even colluded with the ninth Imperial brother to plot against him.


    At this point, Xiao Tianyu could finally see that his ninth Imperial uncle was interested in Yun Qianyu.


    Hahaha, he had killed several of his fianc¨¦es, but he had never seen him sad at all. But now, he was angered because he had attacked Yun Qianyu.


    Since he liked this woman so much, he had to kill her.


    ......


    He wanted to make him suffer.


    Xiao Tianyu ordered the person beside him.


    ¡°Send someone to inform King Yong of North di Empire, tell him that I have something to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The subordinate went out.


    In the room, the crown prince¡¯s eyes were staring at the pir ferociously.¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, I will not let you go. Never.¡±


    It waste at night and the residence of Prince an was quiet. Many people were asleep.


    Yun Qianyu also fell asleep.


    During the day, she had refined a pill that could confuse people¡¯s minds, and she had ordered someone to give it to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She believed that Xiao Jiuyuan had a way to drug the Crown Prince.


    She went to bed early that night. As for the crown prince¡¯s matter, she only had to wait and watch a good show.


    However, in the middle of the night, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the an Prince¡¯s residence. It was very loud.


    The Butler of the an Prince¡¯s residence quickly opened the door and found that it was a eunuch from the pce.


    The eunuch announced the emperor¡¯s decree. Consort Zhen suddenly fell ill in the pce, and the Imperial doctors were helpless. The Emperor thought of Princess Ling Yi¡¯s medical skills, so he ordered the eunuch to summon her.


    When Yun Qianyu received the news from the Butler, her face immediately turned cold.


    It seemed that Xiao Jiuyuan had guessed it right. The Crown Prince was so desperate that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill her.


    She would like to see how much effort he could pull tonight to kill her.


    Yun Qianyu sneered.


    Feng Wuya, who was hiding in the dark, immediately sent her a secret message.


    ¡°Feather, don¡¯t worry and enter the pce. I will protect you. I want to see who can hurt you,¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid to begin with. She herself was at the peak of green power, and with the three spirit beasts and the shadow, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Now that she had Feng Wuya¡¯s protection, she was even more fearless.


    However, she had to say that the Crown Prince was really a cornered dog that would jump over a wall.


    He clearly knew that she had a powerful expert like Feng Wuya by her side, but he still wanted to risk everything to kill her.


    If it wasn¡¯t a dog that jumped over a wall in desperation, what was it?


    Yun Qianyu packed up and followed the eunuch into the pce.


    This time, she didn¡¯t even bring her cousin, Ye Jia.


    Because she knew that it was a lie to enter the pce tonight to treat Consort Zhen¡¯s illness. It was clear that they wanted to assassinate her in the night.


    In that case, she didn¡¯t need to bring Ye Jia along in case she got hurt.


    However, Ye Jia was very worried and insisted on following Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu stopped her and followed the eunuch into the pce with the three spirit beasts and the shadow.

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 622-siege</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the dark, Feng Wuya led a group of people to protect Yun Qianyu all the way to the pce.


    When the car drove to a secluded part of the street, a thick murderous aura suddenly rushed over from all directions.


    Yun Qianyu immediately knew that the assassins wereing.


    Yun Qianyu immediately released the three spirit beasts and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Alright, you guys can kill as many people as you wantter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten happily agreed and rushed out of the carriage. my also followed closely behind.


    At this time, the Men in ck had arrived, and people from both sides of the street surrounded them.


    It was obvious that tonight¡¯s assassination was a big deal.


    In fact, the Crown Prince knew that Yun Qianyu was difficult to deal with, but because he was too angry, he had sent out arge number of people to kill Yun Qianyu.


    As long as he killed Yun Qianyu, he would be able to deal a blow to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan could be defeated, he would still have a chance to fight back.


    At that time, he would get rid of Xiao Jiuyuan and push all the me on Xiao Jiuyuan, saying that Xiao Jiuyuan had plotted against the Crown Prince.


    He might even be able to return to the position of Crown Prince.


    ......


    Tonight¡¯s assassination could be said to be the crown prince¡¯s final bet.


    Because he knew that Yun Qianyu was powerful and that she had powerful people from the specter Pce, Xiao Tianyu sent out all the most powerful people in his hands.


    As soon as these ck-clothed people appeared, they didn¡¯t say a word and charged forward.


    It went straight for Yun Qianyu.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure moved and she was about to jump out.


    At this moment, Feng Wuya, who was hiding in the dark, appeared with several subordinates.


    As soon as he appeared, a purple spirit energy shot out towards the assassins who were approaching Yun Qianyu.


    Several assassins in ck suddenly raised their hands, and red ripples appeared in their palms.


    It wasn¡¯t red, orange, yellow, green, blue, or purple, but red.


    Furthermore, the red ripples of these ck-robed assassins gathered together and formed a strange and demonic red energy. That energy collided with Feng Wuya¡¯s purple spirit.


    The rumbling sounds continued, and many ces on the street were blown up.


    The assassins in ck quickly surrounded Feng Wuya.


    Those people raised their hands, and a powerful red ripple covered Feng Wuya like a huge.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression changed, and he raised his hand, sending out his purple spirit to resist.


    But he found that his purple spirit was unable to break through the red rippling.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu also saw the situation and her expression changed slightly. She quickly called out to Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Be careful. These people are a little strange. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Feng Wuya quickly said.¡±I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The specter Pce¡¯s subordinates wanted to save their master but were stopped by Feng Wuya.¡±¡±Go and protect Princess Ling Yi!¡±


    At this time, another group of men in ck flew down from the eaves of the street and rushed straight at Yun Qianyu and his men.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s three spirit beasts had already rushed forward.


    The two of them quickly began to fight.


    Yun Qianyu now understood that the assassins in ck were only here to lure Feng Wuya out.


    These people were obviously very treacherous.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s purple spirit was actually unable to break through their red. It was clear that these red ripples were not ordinary.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu sent out a green spirit energy to meet the attack.


    This time, the ck-clothed men who had shed over were all very powerful.


    Among them, there were two to three blue Spirit level experts, and several green and blue Spirit level experts.


    It seemed that this time, the Crown Prince and Tuoba ye of North di nation had sent out all the spirit energy users in their hands.


    They were really willing to go to such great lengths to get rid of her.


    Or rather, he hated her too much.

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 623-thrilling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With a cold look in her eyes, Yun Qianyu raised her finger and a powerful green spirit energy surrounded her.


    ¡°The seven-colored demonic Soul Flower!¡± She shouted.


    Her spirit energy condensed into a seven-colored devil Soul Flower and attacked the Indigo spirit cultivator who was running toward her.


    As soon as the Blue Spirit energy user saw this strange Demonic Flower, his expression changed and he quickly retreated. The leader of the Blue Spirit energy users waved his hand, and the spirit energy Masters behind him quickly separated and rushed toward Yun Qianyu from all sides.


    They clearly wanted to surround Yun Qianyu and kill her.


    From Yun Qianyu¡¯s hiding spot, a shadow shed out and went straight for one of the Blue Spirit energy users.


    They exchanged blows in the blink of an eye.


    The three spirit beasts also picked spirit energy users.


    When ao Ming saw that the situation was very dangerous, he suddenly roared towards the sky.


    His body returned to its original form, revealing the huge body of a leopard. He raised his front ws and rushed toward one of the spirit energy users at an extremely fast speed.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s subordinates also rushed over.


    In the dark, hei Yao, who was sent by Xiao Jiuyuan, led his men straight to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi,¡± he shouted.¡±Let me do it. You don¡¯t have to do it.¡±


    ......


    Hei Teng charged forward as soon as he finished speaking.


    Under the dark night, the bloody and cruel killing began.


    The fight between spirit power users was extremely destructive. Both sides fought with spirit power.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    The entire Street was destroyed, and the houses along the street were all destroyed.


    The people who had their houses destroyed were screaming in Fear in the Night.


    However, no one dared toe out and watch the show.


    He was afraid of getting into trouble.


    Although the Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu and Tuoba ye had sent a lot of spirit energy users, Yun Qianyu also had a lot of spirit energy users.


    This led to an intense battle between the two.


    Yun Qianyu was not idle either. Her opponent was a low level Blue Spirit assassin in ck.


    Although the other party was a Blue Spirit level master, Yun Qianyu was at the peak of the green spirit level. However, because Yun Qianyu often fought with Feng Wuya, she didn¡¯t care about the Blue Spirit level master at all.


    However, seeing that it was gettingte, Yun Qianyu was toozy to fight with the other party. She raised her hand and shouted,¡±¡±Seven-colored devil Soul Flower.¡±


    A seven-colored devil Soul Flower with spirit energy went straight to the Indigo spirit cultivator.


    The Indigo spirit user saw that things were not going well and quickly retreated. Then, she threw out a spiritual weapon,¡±¡±Butterfly rain needles.¡±


    Countless Flying Needles shot toward the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower.


    With a loud bang, the devil Soul Flower exploded.


    The Indigo spirit user heaved a sigh of relief, but before he could rx, another seven-colored demonic Soul Flower appeared in the smoke after the explosion.


    The Indigo spirit user¡¯s expression changed. He had thought that this woman could only use one seven-colored devil Soul Flower. He did not expect that she could use two in a row, and the second one was hidden after the first one.


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Indigo spirit user was severely injured by the explosion of the seven-colored devil Soul Flower.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She moved her body and raised her hand to kill the Blue Spirit energy cultivator.


    Just at this moment, a rich blue Spirit energy suddenly surged behind her, and in the blink of an eye, the spirit energy rushed behind her.


    It was extremely fast, and the dense Blue Spirit pressure was suppressing her, making her unable to move for a moment.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed.


    She didn¡¯t expect that there was a Blue Spirit pinnacle master hidden, waiting to give her a fatal blow.


    On the side of the street, many people¡¯s expressions changed. Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡±¡±Feather, be careful.¡±


    Feng Wuya desperately tried to break out of the red to save Yun Qianyu.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t break free from the.


    It seemed that the red was meant to deal with him.


    As a result, he was unable to save Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was dark and unsightly.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: A match made in heaven</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The shadow and the others also had ugly expressions on their faces. Because they were surrounded by spirit energy users, they couldn¡¯t find the time to save Yun Qianyu.


    And most importantly, his opponent was at the peak of the Blue Spirit.


    This person had been hiding all along, waiting for this critical moment to attack.


    Seeing that the Blue Spirit energy palm was already in front of Yun Qianyu, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, and they subconsciously turned around to rush over.


    This had instead caused him to neglect the spirit energy user he was facing, giving the other party an opportunity.


    Boom, boom.


    All of them had been injured by the spirit energy user in ck.


    At this time, the Blue Spirit energy master¡¯s palm had already reached Yun Qianyu¡¯s back.


    Yun Qianyu struggled hard, trying to break through the man¡¯s suppression.


    Unfortunately, it was of no use. If he had been prepared, he would not have been suppressed by this person¡¯s spiritual power.


    It seemed that she was going to be seriously injured.


    Yun Qianyu thought to herself,¡¯it seems that Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu has some ability.¡¯


    Just as she was thinking about it, there was a sudden buzzing sound. A huge spiritual array prated through the dark night and went straight to the Blue Spirit energy powerhouse.


    ......


    The Blue Spirit energy user subconsciously raised his hand to block, but this gave Yun Qianyu an opportunity.


    The pressure of the Indigo spirit on her body loosened, and she leaped up into the air.


    At this moment, under the night sky, several figures floated over like ck Ghosts. The person in the lead was as bloodthirsty as an Asura from hell. His handsome features were cold in the night, like the grim Satan.


    However, when he reached out to catch the person who was falling from the air, a touch of tenderness shed across his dark eyes. Even the words he said were intoxicating.


    ¡°Feather, are you okay?¡±


    When Yun Qianyu looked up and saw that it was Xiao Jiuyuan, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan hade in time. If he had not attacked the Blue Spirit energy user with his array, she would have been seriously injured.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and thanked him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc, and his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡±


    Holding Yun Qianyu in his arms, he slowly came down from the sky.


    The two of them were sopatible, as if they were a match made in heaven.


    The man was handsome, arrogant, and domineering, while the woman was cold, lively, and beautiful.


    Many people looked up subconsciously and were stunned. Even the assassins in ck were stunned.


    Unfortunately, this scene ruthlessly pierced a person¡¯s heart.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s heart was full of pain, and even his eyes hurt. He really wanted to roar at the sky.¡±God, why do you hate me? did I kill you in my previous life? otherwise, why did you give Xiao Jiuyuan all the good opportunities and not me?¡±


    While Feng Wuya was roaring at the heavens in his heart, Xiao Jiuyuan had already let go of Yun Qianyu and said with a chuckle,¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to do it now, let me do it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his body moved as if he had changed his expression.


    He instantly turned into the soul Reaper of the night. With a cold and murderous aura and eyes full of hostility, he raised his hand and a ck spear appeared in his hand.


    Yun Qianyu had an impression of this spear. When Xiao Jiuyuan saved her, he had held this spear in his hand.


    The spear was actually a spirit weapon, and a very powerful one at that.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the double lion spirit bracelet on her wrist. Perhaps the spirit weapon on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand was not inferior to her double lion spirit bracelet.


    In the dark night, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure moved like a dragon and went straight to the Blue Spirit.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 625-total annihtion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The long spear was filled with spirit energy and it was like a ck Dragon, bringing with it wind and rain as it charged towards the Blue Spirit energy user.


    The Blue Spirit user¡¯s face changed and he quickly raised his hand to summon his spirit weapon.


    The rumbling sounds continued, and the scene became even more intense.


    Because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s participation, hei Yao and the others were like tigersing down from the mountain, suddenly full of energy.


    In addition, Xiao Jiuyuan had brought a lot of men with him.


    This time, the spirit energy users on Yun Qianyu¡¯s side were obviously higher than the other side ¡®s.


    The killing began again, and screams rang out from time to time.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s opponent was a little overwhelmed by the Blue Spirit energy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly raised his hand and a thundercloud array sted at the Indigo spirit energy user who was trying to escape.


    ¡°You want to leave? in your dreams,¡± he said fiercely.


    After a thundercloud formation was sted over.


    He once again formed a thundercloud formation and stacked it on top of it.


    The loud explosions continued, and it was as if there were huge ck clouds floating in the sky.


    ......


    When it reached the side of the Indigo spirit user, it suddenly exploded.


    The Indigo spirit user used all his spirit power to rush out, but he was still badly mangled by the explosion. His internal organs shifted and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t live, so he fled with hisst breath. He had to go back and report the news of the Crown Prince.


    Tonight, they were all annihted.


    At this moment, the subordinates that the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, had sent had all been killed. Only a few Men in ck were still fighting with Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya was extremely furious. Thinking back to the scene he had just seen, he frantically used all of his spirit energy to st apart the red.


    But this was extremely dangerous. If he couldn¡¯t blow it up, the spiritual power would rebound and he would be seriously injured.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and called out.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, quick, what¡¯s the matter with the red?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly turned around and squinted his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s a magic pattern array. These people all have a demonic nature, and the energy they emit is different from ordinary spirit energy. It¡¯s a magic pattern. It¡¯s usually very difficult for spirit energy users to break through this magic pattern array, unless they find the eye of the array.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu said anxiously,¡±¡±Then can you find the formation core? Let¡¯s help Feng Wuya. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was slightly dark, and his eyes were cold.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to save Feng Wuya. What did it have to do with him that he was heavily injured?


    This guy was seriously injured, so he had one less love rival. Why not?


    However, seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s anxious look, although Xiao Jiuyuan was upset, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.


    Now that she had acknowledged Feng Wuya as a friend, she would definitely feel bad if Feng Wuya was injured.


    If she was not feeling well, how would he feel well?


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he suddenly raised his hand and a spiritual energy quickly rushed over and pointed at one of them.


    Hong, one of the ck-clothed men was struck.


    Feng Wuya rushed out. The moment he rushed out, it was as if he had gonepletely crazy. His purple spirit rumbled and attacked those ck-robed men, killing a few of them in the blink of an eye.


    Those Men in ck actually did not have a high level of spiritual power. It was only because the formation they formed was powerful. Now that the formation had been broken, they did not have much ability.


    Hence, he was quickly killed by Feng Wuya.


    Under the cold and Silent Night, there were no survivors.


    The ce was in a mess. At a nce, it looked like a barrennd.


    His eyes were filled with coldness.


    The air was filled with the strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 621 - No more

    <h4>Chapter 621: No more</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t someone say that Consort Zhen was sick? I¡¯ll send you to the pce. ¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu towards the pce.


    Behind him, Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was indescribably dark, but he didn¡¯t catch up in the end.


    He couldn¡¯t even help feather when she was in a critical situation, so he didn¡¯t have the face to see her now.


    Feng Wuya angrily led his men back to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan brought Yun Qianyu into the pce, he was stopped by someone. At the entrance of the outer Pce, a guard quickly reported.


    ¡°Your Highness and Princess Lingyi, the Emperor has already sent word that Consort Zhen¡¯s strange illness has recovered a little and she¡¯s now asleep. If there¡¯s anything else, he will summon Princess Lingyi to the pce.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces were cold.


    Consort Zhen¡¯s illness? it was clearly a pretense to transfer her out of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    But in the end, they were all annihted. They deserved it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and then looked at Xiao Jiuyuan as if she had thought of something,¡±¡±I sent someone to deliver the pills earlier. Did you receive them?¡±


    ......


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded, his eyes cold and bloodthirsty. He looked up at the night sky and said with a sneer,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve already had someone put it in the crown prince¡¯s food. I believe the Crown Prince will take action soon.¡±


    ¡°We just want to watch the show.¡±


    ¡°This is not bad.¡±


    Two figures floated through the dark night like meteors, all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sent Yun Qianyu back to the an Prince¡¯s residence and didn¡¯t stay for long. He then returned to li Prince¡¯s residence with his men.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu also washed up and went to bed.


    The crown prince¡¯s residence was in a storm.


    The Crown Prince looked at the ck-robed man kneeling on the ground, his facepletely twisted.¡±¡±You, you piece of trash, you actually killed everyone.¡±


    The spirit energy users around him, how much money had they spent to train?


    These people were sent to him after being trained by the Jiang n. He had always been reluctant to use them, just so that when he needed them, he could get them to help.


    Today, he was so angry that he had mobilized all his people to kill Yun Qianyu.


    However, never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that all the spirit energy users had been killed.


    The Crown Prince felt his head buzzing and his heart turning to ashes.


    Nothing, nothing, his position as the Crown Prince.


    His spirit power Expert.


    He had nothing left.


    The Crown Princeughed out loud, his eyes bloodshot. He raised his hand and picked up the teacup beside him to smash the spirit energy user.


    Unfortunately, his teacup didn¡¯t hit the spirit energy user who was kneeling in front of him, because he fell to the ground with a plop and died.


    The crown prince¡¯s teacup fell into the air andnded beside the spirit power user, shattering into pieces.


    The Crown Prince was stunned for a moment, and finallyughed foolishly,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s dead, he¡¯ll have nothing. I have nothing now. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡±


    When the Crown Prince said this, a trace of violent Qi suddenly gushed out of his mind, and he shouted angrily.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t ept this, I can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years, but in the end, it¡¯s all for nothing. Why, why?¡±


    Just as the Crown Prince was throwing a tantrum, a eunuch came in to report,¡±¡±Your Highness, the Empress is here.¡±


    The eunuch stepped aside after he finished speaking. A figure wearing a ck half-hood walked in. As soon as he walked in, he removed the cloak on his head, revealing his face.


    It was the Empress, Madam Jiang.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 627-vicious n</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress was shocked to see the Crown Prince.¡±¡±Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Tianyu saw Empress Jiang, he was Like a Motherless Child who had just seen his mother. He rushed over and hugged Empress Jiang, crying.


    ¡°Mother, please help me, please help me.¡±


    Empress Jiang looked down at Xiao Tianyu, and then saw the dead blue Spirit energy user on the ground.


    ¡°How did an Indigo spirit user die just like that?¡± Empress Jiang¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Mother, she was killed by Xiao Jiuyuan. He killed them all. Everyone in my hands was killed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Empress Jiang¡¯s face was extremely ugly. All of them had been killed.


    There were many spiritual power Masters around Xiao Tianyu, but they were all killed.


    It was important to know that it took a lot of money and manpower for a family to train a spirit energy user. Moreover, the spirit energy user had to be very talented in order to reach the Blue Spirit level.


    But now, he had actually destroyed all these spirit energy users.


    Empress Jiang really wanted to p Xiao Tianyu, who was crying non-stop.


    ¡°You, you have really disappointed mother, Tianyu.¡±


    ......


    Xiao Tianyu cried even harder after hearing what Empress Jiang said. He regretted it, too.


    He thought that by using the demon Soul array to control Feng Wuya, he would be able to let the Indigo spirit energy user kill Yun Qianyu. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Indigo spirit energy user would be killed by Xiao Jiuyuan in the end.


    He regretted it.


    ¡°Mother, you have to help me. I have nothing now.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu was a little mad at the end of his sentence. He stood up abruptly and shouted with red eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯ve been working hard all these years, trying my best to show him. Why are you treating me like this? no, I want to be the Emperor, I want to be the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Mother, you have to help me.¡±


    The Empress looked at Xiao Tianyu helplessly.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re crazy. How can you be the Emperor in this state?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Xiao Tianyu shouted.¡±Kill him and I¡¯ll be the Emperor. I¡¯ll be the Emperor as long as I kill him.¡±


    Although Xiao Tianyu didn¡¯t say who he wanted to kill, Empress Jiang understood what he meant. Her face turned pale, and she covered Xiao Tianyu¡¯s mouth with her hand and shouted coldly.


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re crazy. How could you say something like that?¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you want your son to be the Emperor? Didn¡¯t he want the Jiang n to be the head of the four great ns? Don¡¯t you want to be the Empress Dowager of a country? ¡°Now that your son is crippled, you and the Jiang n will never be able to rise up again. Don¡¯t you hate them?¡± Are you satisfied?¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s eyes grew redder and redder as he spoke, filled with hatred.


    All these years, he had worked so hard and had always been careful with his tail between his legs. Just because he was the Crown Prince, he was always the most hardworking one.


    However, because he didn¡¯t have any talent for spiritual power, he had never been valued by his father.


    The reason why he attacked Xiao Jiuyuan was to show his father that even if he was a spirit energy user with no talent, he could still use a trick to take down the most powerful ninth Imperial uncle.


    As for the abuse of children and young girls, it was entirely because he was too depressed.


    However, after so many years of hard work and performance, he had only gained the reputation of an deposed Crown Prince. He was not willing to ept this. He was absolutely not willing.


    The Crown Prince turned around and hugged the Empress, wailing,¡±¡±Mother, help me, please help me. Your son doesn¡¯t want to be a deposed Crown Prince.¡±

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 628-threat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Empress Jiang¡¯s initial shock turned into deep thought as she looked at Xiao Tianyu, who was crying in his arms.


    Her dark eyes were filled with a faint light as she slowly gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Allow mother to discuss this with your uncles. You can stay in the crown prince¡¯s residence and do not act rashly. Remember, do not cause any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, why are you fighting with Yun Qianyu and the others for no reason? now look at you, you¡¯ve lost arge number of spirit energy users for nothing.¡±


    Empress Jiang¡¯s eyes were still slightly red when she thought about how all the spirit energy users had been killed, and she felt an unspeakable anger in her heart.


    The Crown Prince said anxiously as he held the Empress.


    ¡°Mother, a long night is fraught with dreams. If you want to seed, you must act as soon as possible. If father finds out, we won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu knelt down and hugged the Empress¡¯s thigh, as if he would not get up if the Empress did not agree.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s eyes were indescribably dark, and she finally gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Let go of me. No matter what, let me discuss it with your uncle. I promise you that if it¡¯s possible, we¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll act at midnight tomorrow night.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu gritted his teeth and said. He was determined to hold on to Empress Jiang¡¯s thigh.


    ......


    Empress Jiang looked at her son, who looked like he was about to turn into a demon. She slowly nodded, and Xiao Tianyu finally felt relieved and slowly got up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Duke Jiang¡¯s Manor immediately,¡± Empress Chiang said, ncing at him.¡±I¡¯ll discuss it with your uncle overnight.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Tianyu nodded hard. Seeing that Empress Jiang was about to leave, he stared at her with red eyes and said.


    ¡°Mother, if you don¡¯t help me, your son won¡¯t be able to live. If something happens to your son, you and the Jiang n will have no hope. You must help your son. ¡±


    The meaning of Xiao Tianyu¡¯s words was too obvious. He was threatening the Empress with his own life. If the Empress refused to help him, he wouldmit suicide. In that case, the Empress and the Jiang family would have no hope.


    Without their son, what else could they hope for?


    Empress Jiang¡¯s face darkened as she red at Xiao Tianyu and warned him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. Mother is here. Remember, don¡¯t do anything rash. ¡±


    Xiao Tianyu nodded vigorously.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news. If I seed tomorrow night, I¡¯ll be the Emperor of Dongli, and the Jiang family will be the top family in Dongli. Your mother will be the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu waved his hands crazily at the end of his speech.


    ¡°After I be the Emperor, the first thing I will do is to kill Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. I won¡¯t let them have an easy time.¡±


    Those who had schemed against him should not think of living.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s eyes flickered, and then she turned around and walked out.


    The next day, Yun Qianyu had a good rest in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Originally, she was prepared to refine pills for the members of the vanguard division of the an Prince¡¯s residence. However, sheter discovered that there was ack of medicinal herbs. Refining pills required a lot of medicinal herbs for refining pills. Ordinary pharmacies rarely sold medicinal herbs for refining pills.


    In particr, the medicinal herbs needed to raise one¡¯s fighting spirit required even better medicinal herbs for alchemy, but they couldn¡¯t be bought in pharmacies.


    Yun Qianyu originally wanted to ask Feng Wuya to buy it.


    However, in the end, when she sent someone to look for Feng Wuya, she found out that Feng Wuya was not in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu had to give up.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know that Feng Wuya was hiding because he felt ashamed to see Yun Qianyu after his failurest night.


    He didn¡¯t show up for a day.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 629-a big show</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the evening, the an Prince¡¯s residence was filled with joy. In the flower Hall, little bell was reporting the news that Yun Qianyu, junior leopard, and the others had heard from the market.


    ¡°I heard thatst night, there was a fierce battle between spirit power powerhouses in Dongli state, which caused several streets, as well as arge number of houses and shops to be destroyed, and many people were killed or injured.¡±


    ¡°Themoners surrounded the crown prince¡¯s residence today. Many people threw dirty things into the crown prince¡¯s residence, rotten eggs, rotten shoes, and everything else. However, I heard that there was no movement at all in the crown prince¡¯s residence. No matter how much noise they make, there¡¯s no movement at all. ¡±


    ¡°During the morning court session, an official sent a decree, requesting the Emperor to send the Crown Prince to the Imperial mausoleum to guard it. However, the Jiang n stopped him. The reason given by the Jiang n was that the Crown Prince had gone mad. Even if they wanted to send the Crown Prince to the Imperial mausoleum, they should first treat him.¡±


    The crisp sound of a small bell rang out in the reception Pavilion.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn¡¯t care about the Crown Prince at all.


    She was thinking about the fierce battle between her and the spirit power experts sent by the Crown Prince, which caused the destruction of the houses and shops.


    She was the one who had harmed the innocent people.


    Thinking about how themoners and merchants were all ordinary people, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to umte wealth.


    So, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Ye Jia, tonight, you and little bell should bring some money and secretlypensate those people.¡±


    Ye Jia and little bell immediately nodded,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they suddenly heard amotion outside the courtyard. They could also vaguely hear the sound of someone capturing the assassin.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed, and she quickly stood up and rushed out,¡±¡±What¡¯s happening outside?¡±


    ......


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    The few of them went out together.


    However, they didn¡¯t have the time to rush out of the room.


    In the dark night, a figure shot over like a meteor, then reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu away.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, then she raised her hand and waved it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, it¡¯s me,¡±said the person who was holding her.


    His low and maic voice was like a beautiful melody.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she knew that the person was Xiao Jiuyuan. His unique fragrance floated to the tip of her nose.


    Yun Qianyu was sure that the person who was holding her hand was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±what¡¯s wrong with you? why did you suddenly appear and drag me? I thought you were a bad person.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she quickly turned around and looked at the courtyard behind her,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Ye Jia and little bell heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them guessed at the same time that the person should be Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu away.


    But soon, little bell became angry.


    What did Xiao Jiuyuan want to do by taking sister Yun away in the dark?


    No, no, in order to prevent sister Yun from being attacked by the Wolf¡¯s ws, she had to go find her brother.


    Little bell shed out.


    While little bell was busy looking for her brother, Yun Qianyu squinted at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked,¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you were the one who caused the assassination in the an Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    She seriously suspected that this guy was the one who did it to lure Feng Wuya away.


    Although Feng Wuya didn¡¯t appear today, Yun Qianyu knew that he must be in the an Prince¡¯s residence. In order to prevent Feng Wuya from stopping him from looking for her, Xiao Jiuyuan made up an Assassin¡¯s y.


    He hade up with a n to lure the Tiger out of the mountain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled. His smile was beautiful and charming, and his eyes were full of flirtatiousness. Even his voice was cheerful.


    ¡°You know me well.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Are you too bored? why are you doing this assassin act sote at night?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu. His dark eyes were shining with a bright light as he said with a smile,¡±


    ¡°This King asked you toe to let you see a great show.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard that she was going to watch a show, she became interested.


    ¡°What show?¡±


    ¡°A y of killing one¡¯s father for the throne.¡±

 Chapter 625 - The real poisoner

    <h4>Chapter 625: The real poisoner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt excited and no longer med Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Crown Prince is going to kill the Emperor tonight?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up and his eyes slowly became deep and sharp.¡±¡±If nothing goes wrong, tonight will be their chance to make a move. I received news earlier that the Empress secretly changed a group of people in the pce this morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯d like to see how the Crown Prince is going to court his own destruction.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said happily. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and said,¡±¡±Then you won¡¯t me me for secretly bringing you out, right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu snorted and Xiao Jiuyuanughed happily. Holding Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, he went straight to the pce.


    The two of them and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men soon arrived at the pce where the Emperor lived.


    At this time, the surroundings of the emperor¡¯s pce were quiet, and nothing had happened for the time being.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu and Yun Qianyu to a Pce not far from the emperor¡¯s pce and sat down in the back of the light.


    The two of them sat in a corner of the pce, looking at the situation below.


    For a moment, there was still no movement below, so the two of them began to talk on the roof.


    Thinking of what the Crown Prince had done to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu slowly thought of something wrong. She frowned and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ......


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I suddenly thought of something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s deep ck eyes were locked on Yun Qianyu without blinking. His deep eyes seemed to be able to suck her in.


    Yun Qianyu did not dare to look at him in the eye. She turned her head and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°I just thought of a contradiction in the crown prince¡¯s scheme against you. If the Crown Prince had poisoned you earlier, would he still need to assassinate your fianc¨¦e? would he still need to send assassins to kill you? you should know that the demon essence blood infant poison is not easily recognized. ording to logic, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t need to do anything at all. That waspletely unnecessary.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan felt that this matter was strange. When he first found out that the Crown Prince had dared to plot against him, he was very angry and focused on dealing with the Crown Prince. He didn¡¯t think much about the details.


    Now that Yun Qianyu had mentioned it, he also felt that something was wrong.


    If the Crown Prince had poisoned him first, then there was no need to do anything after that.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t just one person who had plotted against him. There were two people.


    This thought was impossible to get rid of.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was filled with a fierce murderous aura. He clenched his hands so tightly that the veins on his hands were bulging. He waved his hand angrily.


    ¡°There are two people plotting against this King behind my back. Damn it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±you captured Du Jiang, the first general manager of the crown prince¡¯s side. Did Du Jiang mention anything about poisoning the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded. It was precisely because Du Jiang had told him that the Crown Prince had poisoned him that he did not think much about it.


    Now that he thought about it, Du Jiang was not the crown prince¡¯s man at all. Instead, he was someone who had been ced by the crown prince¡¯s side.


    Perhaps the crown prince¡¯s actions were all instigated by Du Jiang, or perhaps another person was the one who had truly schemed against him.


    Yun Qianyu also thought about this and quickly said,¡±¡±Du Jiang, investigate Du Jiang. As long as we find out who the mastermind behind Du Jiang is, we will know who poisoned you.¡±


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not move. His eyes were full of haze as he said fiercely.

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 631-confrontation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Du Jiang was killed in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s prison. Previously, I thought that it was the Jiang n who killed him. Now, it seems that he was most likely killed to keep his mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t find the person who poisoned you, but I think that the one who poisoned you is definitely not the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince only killed your fianc¨¦e and sent people to assassinate you. This way, it makes sense. If the Crown Prince poisoned you, then what he didter waspletely unnecessary. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at the night sky angrily, then took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±Later, when the Crown Princees to kill the Emperor, I will enter the emperor¡¯s chamber and take the opportunity to ask him if he was the one who poisoned the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu responded, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly shushed her,¡±¡±Someone¡¯sing. ¡±


    The two of them quickly turned around and looked out of the pce where the Emperor lived. As expected, they saw someone leading several ck shadows quickly towards the emperor¡¯s pce.


    The person in the lead was being led by someone, and it was obvious that he had difficulty moving.


    This person was the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince brought his men all the way into the emperor¡¯s pce and went straight to the old Emperor¡¯s bedchamber.


    At this time, the old Emperor was resting. When he heard the movement outside his bedroom, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. He saw the Crown Prince and a team of subordinates rushing in aggressively.


    In fact, because the Crown Prince had been beaten up by Yun Qianyu, he couldn¡¯t walk alone. He was brought in by a subordinate.


    However, due to the ferocity in his eyes, which were slightly bloodshot, he looked menacing.


    As soon as he entered, he quickly pulled out a sword from the hand of a subordinate beside him and rushed to the Emperor with all his might. Then, he pointed the long sword at the old Emperor from above.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s face was indescribably dark and ashen as he red at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Unfilial son, what do you want to do?¡±


    Once the Emperor was angry, the Crown Prince was a little afraid. The hand holding the sword started to shake.


    To be honest, he had been living under the old Emperor¡¯s tyranny for a long time. He had been suppressed from head to toe, so when the old Emperor was angry, the Crown Prince was afraid.


    However, the Crown Prince quickly thought of the days when his people were neither human nor ghost and became angry again. He red at the Emperor and shouted.


    ¡°Imperial father, your son doesn¡¯t want to hurt you. Immediately give your son a decree to abdicate the throne. As long as you give up the throne, you will be the retired emperor. Your son won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    The Crown Prince really thought this way. As long as the old Emperor allowed him to be the Emperor, he would not kill his own father.


    Unfortunately, the emperor¡¯s face was unspeakably ugly. There was no affection in his eyes, only a ruthless cold light.


    ¡°Unfilial son, do you think you can sit on the emperor¡¯s throne with your ability? You piece of trash, you still hope to be the Emperor. ¡±


    It was fine if the old Emperor did not scold him, but once he did, the Crown Prince was enraged. He pointed at the old Emperor with red eyes.


    ¡±


    The Crown Prince pointed his sword at the old Emperor¡¯s neck.


    At this moment, the old Emperor rolled into the bed and shouted into the dark,¡±¡±Men, capture the crown Prince.¡±


    Several subordinates appeared in the sleeping chambers and rushed straight for the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince took a step back and pointed his sword at the old Emperor. He cursed,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re so cold-blooded and heartless, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile. Men, kill the old Emperor. When I ascend the throne, I¡¯ll heavily reward everyone.¡±


    Outside the bedchamber, there were instantly shouts of killing. Several figures rushed straight to the bedchamber. Those subordinates were the guards that the Jiang n had arranged to be on duty in the emperor¡¯s pce in advance. Many of them were spirit power experts.

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: Even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was because of these people that the Crown Prince was not afraid at all. He fearlessly red at the Emperor in the sleeping Pce.


    ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t want to kill you. You forced me to do this.¡±


    As soon as the Crown Prince finished speaking, he ordered the spirit energy Practitioners who had rushed in behind him,¡±¡±Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Idiot,¡± the old Emperor snorted coldly,¡±do you think you can be the Emperor with your abilities?¡±


    As soon as the old Emperor finished speaking, he ordered the spirit energy user beside the Crown Prince,¡±¡±Take down this unfilial son.¡±


    As soon as the Emperor gave the order, the spirit energy users sent by the Jiang n, who had previously listened to the crown prince¡¯s order, turned around in unison and aimed at the Crown Prince.


    The leader of the spirit energy users dashed to the crown prince¡¯s side in a sh. He raised his hand, and a Blue Spirit suppressed the Crown Prince. Then, he stepped forward, twisted the Crown Prince, and pressed him to the ground. He was directly pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    The long sword in the crown prince¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    He waspletely stunned and had no reaction. His entire person was dumbstruck.


    What was going on?


    These were people sent by the Jiang n. Why were they listening to the old Emperor¡¯s orders?


    What was the problem?


    The crown prince¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    The old Emperor got off the bed and looked down at the Crown Prince. Then, he angrily kicked the Crown Prince hard.


    ¡°Trash, I said you¡¯re trash, but you still refuse to admit it.¡±


    The master was kicked in the injured area and he cried out. Then he seemed to have realized something.


    His mother had leaked the fact that he was going to assassinate his father. It seemed that the assassination of his father tonight was nned by his father.


    ¡°Hahaha, even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold-blooded.¡±


    As soon as the Crown Prince finished speaking, a figure rushed in from outside the door and knelt on the ground with a thud. He looked at the Crown Prince and cried.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m helping you. You can¡¯t escape from your father. Don¡¯t think about the throne anymore. I¡¯ve already asked your father for his permission. He won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    The Empress turned to the Emperor and shouted,¡±¡±Emperor, you promised chenqie that you would spare Yu ¡®er¡¯s life.¡±


    The Emperor didn¡¯t say anything, but the Crown Prince struggled on the ground with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Mother, are you really my mother? maybe you¡¯re not my mother at all. Since ancient times, even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. You¡¯re pushing me into the fire pit.¡±


    Xiao Tianyu felt that he would rather die than live.


    Right now, his heart was like dead ashes, and it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he lived or not.


    He had nothing left. The position of Crown Prince and the spiritual power powerhouse in his hands. He had thought that with his mother and the Jiang family, he would definitely be able to turn the tables. But now, it seemed that it was not the case at all.


    His mother and the Jiang family did not help him at all.


    That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s a failure.


    It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead.


    The Crown Princeughed as he looked at the Empress, his heart aching.


    The Empress was still crying and begging the Emperor.


    This ce was in a mess.


    On the roof of the pce not far away, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were watching the show.


    Looking at the scene below, Yun Qianyu felt incredulous. The Empress actually chose to do this? Was she too smart or too stupid? she actually told the Emperor about her son¡¯s assassination.


    In short, the Empress¡¯s actions were something that no one could agree with.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±The Empress¡¯s actions are really ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words suddenly stopped.


    Because she suddenly turned around and hit Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face. Not only did she hit Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face, but she also happened to meet his lips.


    Stunned, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and tried to p Xiao Jiuyuan, but Xiao Jiuyuan hugged her tightly.


    Yun Qianyu could not help but struggle,¡±¡±I told you to let me go, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to make her angry again, so he let go of her hand and quickly jumped off the roof, going straight to the emperor¡¯s pce.


    ¡°You stay here and watch the show. I¡¯ll go and see if I can find out anything from the Crown Prince.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan disappeared into the night.


    He quickly gathered some people and went to the emperor¡¯s chamber.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu red at the man who was acting like a cat who had stolen a fish. She was annoyed and even more annoyed at herself.


    How did he let that guy seed just now? and he seemed to have forgotten himself.


    Damn it, damn it.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and patted her burning cheeks.¡±Calm down, calm down,¡± she ordered.


    That was just an ident.


    Yes, it was an ident.


    It waspletely a self-hypnotizing state.


    In the old Emperor¡¯s bedroom, the Empress was still pleading,¡±¡±Your Majesty, please spare Yu ¡®er this time. Please spare him this time.¡±


    The Crown Prince howled like an injured Wolf,¡±¡±Kill me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to look at Empress Jiang and said fiercely.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my mother. The thing I regret the most in my life is being born into your womb. Why do the other princes have acquired spiritual power talent, but I don ¡®t?¡±


    ¡°All my disasters were brought upon me by you. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The Crown Prince seemed to have gone crazy, and the Emperor was furious. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him and ordered in a deep voice,¡±¡±Men, bring the deposed Crown Prince in ...¡±


    Before the old Emperor could finish his sentence, a eunuch¡¯s voice rang out from outside,¡±Li Prince is here, li Prince is here.¡±

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 634-death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s tall figure came over and went straight to the bedroom.


    As soon as the Emperor saw Xiao Jiuyuan, his face became uglier and uglier.


    ¡°Why have youe to the pce?¡±


    ¡°Because my Royal brother deposed the Crown Prince, I was afraid that the Crown Prince would do something bad, so I sent people to pay attention to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Earlier, someone reported that the crown prince¡¯s residence seemed to be abnormal, so I was worried that something had happened in the pce and rushed over to take a look.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words were wless, and the Emperor could not find Duan Shen at all.


    She only red at him fiercely.


    Instead of looking at the Emperor, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Crown Prince in the bedroom and said with a surprised look,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with the Crown Prince?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he nced at the bedroom and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ¡°This unfilial son actually tried to abdicate,¡± the old Emperor said helplessly.¡±He really deserves to die a thousand times.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Crown Prince and said coldly,¡±¡±The Crown Prince is really unscrupulous. Men, take the crown Prince down.¡±


    He was nning to take down the Crown Prince and ask him if he had poisoned him.


    Bai su dashed toward the Crown Prince.


    When the Emperor saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s action, his face was full of displeasure, but he did not say anything.


    However, at this moment, an unforeseen event urred.


    A sharp arrow suddenly shot in from outside the window of the bedchamber, heading straight for the Crown Prince.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had long been on guard, so he dodged and ran toward the sharp arrow. At the same time, he shouted coldly,¡±¡±Protect the Emperor, catch the assassin.¡±


    In the sleeping chambers, the subordinates that the Emperor had called out earlier went straight to the emperor¡¯s side to protect him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, on the other hand, grabbed the arrow that was shot through the window.


    However, the moment he grabbed the arrow, it suddenly exploded in his hand.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure moved and threw away the sharp arrow in his hand. The sharp arrow exploded in the bedroom, and a cloud of smoke burst out.


    The bedchamber was instantly filled with smoke, and no one could see clearly.


    Almost immediately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face changed and he quickly said,¡±¡±Not good! Protect the Crown Prince!¡±


    Unfortunately, by the time he reached the crown prince¡¯s side, the Crown Prince had already been stabbed by a sharp de. A dagger was ruthlessly stabbed into the crown prince¡¯s chest.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. The previous arrow was clearly a smoke bomb used to confuse them.


    The person who really wanted to kill the crown Prince was in this Pce.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this, he quickly looked around and saw a eunuch lying dead on the ground.


    It was obvious that the Crown Prince had been killed by this person.


    The previous arrow was just a pretense, not to assassinate the Crown Prince. It was obvious that the one who killed the Crown Prince was this eunuch.


    Unfortunately, the eunuch had been killed to keep his mouth shut.


    At this time, the thick fog in the bedroom had dispersed.


    Seeing her son killed, the Empress screamed and threw herself at the Crown Prince, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, Yu¡¯ er.¡±


    The Crown Prince was still breathing. He looked at the Empress with blood-red eyes and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not, not, my mother. ¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t even look at the Empress, let alone pay attention to her sad cries.


    He turned his head to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with all his strength ...


    I didn¡¯t poison him.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, Xiao Jiuyuan could still read it from his mouth.


    That was why his expression was indescribably ugly.


    It turned out that other than the Crown Prince, there was another person who had plotted against him.


    The person hiding behind the scenes was also the one who tried to assassinate the Crown Prince.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyes and nced at the people in the bedroom.


    The Empress was crying bitterly. Although the Emperor hated the crown prince¡¯s behavior, he was also very sad.


    After all, he was her son.


    The eunuchs and the hands of the Jiang n members knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: Jealous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sleeping chambers, there was a mournful sound. After a long time, the Emperor issued a decree in a deep voice,¡±¡±The Crown Prince has disobeyed and forced the Imperial Pce. He deserves to die. He is not to be buried in the Imperial mausoleum after his death.¡±


    As soon as the emperor¡¯s decree was issued, the Empress cried out in a heart-wrenching voice,¡±¡±Emperor, please don ¡®t.¡±


    Unfortunately, no one paid her any attention.


    Someone quickly came over from the pce and pulled the Crown Prince out.


    The Crown Prince was a traitor, and no matter what they did to him, it would not be too much.


    After bidding farewell to the Emperor, Xiao Jiuyuan left and no longer paid attention to what happened after that.


    He had wanted to get more information from the Crown Prince.


    However, it was obvious that the person behind the scenes was afraid that the Crown Prince would reveal something, so he killed him to silence him.


    Who was this person?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by a cold aura, and his eyes were dark.


    He would find out who had poisoned him.


    No matter who it was, he would not let this person go.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was furious, but after he left the emperor¡¯s bedroom, his face quickly looked better because he thought of Yun Qianyu.


    Thinking of the previous lingering kiss, Xiao Jiuyuan only felt that his heart was full of love, and he quickly ran to a ce not far away.


    However, when he arrived at the ce where he and Yun Qianyu had been, he found that Yun Qianyu had disappeared.


    However, in the ce where they had stayed, Yun Qianyu left a line of words.


    ¡°If you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and his eyes seemed to be shining with brilliance.


    The fact that Yun Qianyu was able to leave this message showed that she was not very angry with him. If she was, she would not have left any message for him.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the better his mood became, and the arc of his mouth was indescribably beautiful.


    Even his subordinates behind him could feel his joy. White Phoenix and ck Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, conveying what they wanted to say to each other.


    Their master had just tasted a little sweetness and was already so happy. If they were to do that in the future, would their days be particrly good?


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure moved and floated up, leaving a sentence at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the an Prince¡¯s residence to take a look. ¡±


    When he took feather out of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she only had one subordinate with her. No one else was following her, not even the three spirit beasts. He was a little worried. Even the subordinate he had arranged to protect her had followed them all the way here and was still by his side.


    Several figures followed Xiao Jiuyuan all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had already arrived at the gate of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Her face was cold and her eyes were dark. She shouted to the dark ce behind her,¡±¡±Come out, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    She had felt someone following her when she came out of the pce.


    She had wanted to take the chance to attack, but she felt that the person following her in the dark had no ill intentions, so she didn¡¯t do anything.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that this guy would actually follow him all the way from the pce to the residence of Prince an.


    What did he want to do?


    With a shout from Yun Qianyu, a person came out from the dark. It was Feng Wuya, dressed in red.


    However, at this time, Feng Wuya was obviously different from usual. His entire person was gloomy and his eyes were cold as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    It was rare to see him like this.


    Yun Qianyu was a little surprised and said,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? You look terrible. ¡±


    Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan kissing Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes began to burn with anger. He walked up to Yun Qianyu and reached out to hold her hand tightly.


    Yun Qianyu felt that something was wrong and tried to break free, but she could not.


    She looked at Feng Wuya with a slight frown. Feng Wuya¡¯s body was surrounded by zing mes, and at this moment, he was like a wild beast that was about to lose control.


    What¡¯s wrong with this person?


    ¡°Feng Wuya, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Feng Wuya gritted his teeth and shouted at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you resist? why?¡±


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t understand what Feng Wuya meant. She looked at Feng Wuya with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, why didn¡¯t you resist when he kissed you?¡±


    ¡°He hurt you so much before, and you were so determined to break off all ties with him, to have nothing to do with him anymore. But now, you¡¯re actually getting involved with him again. What is this? What is this? and what am I? because you broke off all ties with him, I thought I had a chance, so I tried my best to make you ept me and like me. But what about you? how did you treat me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya in surprise and slowly said,¡±¡±You like me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like you. I don¡¯t want you to be close to Xiao Jiuyuan. I was very sad when he hurt you, so I¡¯m very disappointed and sad that you¡¯re like this now.¡±


    After Feng Wuya finished speaking, he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Is it true that women don¡¯t love bad men? Yun Qianyu, I can also be bad. ¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu. Then, he leaned over and wanted to kiss Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s actions shocked Yun Qianyu, and she pushed Feng Wuya away with all her might.


    It was a pity that Feng Wuya was very strong and hugged her tightly, so she couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    However, because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s struggle, Feng Wuya did not seed.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 637eback</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s struggle only made Feng Wuya more agitated.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan kissed Yun Qianyu, she didn¡¯t struggle at all. However, when he kissed her ...


    Her attitude was so intense. What did this mean? it meant that she epted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s touch but not his.


    This made him on the verge of copse.


    No, he wasn¡¯t willing.


    He was not willing to lose like this.


    Feng Wuya bent down and tried to kiss her again.


    Yun Qianyu raised her foot and kicked Feng Wuya¡¯s knee. This kick was heavy and vicious, and it was so painful that Feng Wuya subconsciously let go of his hand.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was terrible, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, what are you doing? what¡¯s the difference between you and those bandits? Xiao Jiuyuan and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but what about you? what are you doing? you¡¯re forcing me to do something I don¡¯t want to do. Is this what you like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me for not being able to ept this kind of love from you. Please take back all your love. I don¡¯t want this kind of love. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that hit Feng Wuya¡¯s heart, making him feel pain and difort.


    He subconsciously retreated.


    No longer looking at him, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked toward the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s kiss had made her angry.


    She didn¡¯t expect Feng Wuya toe again, and she was really going crazy.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not enter the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Someone opened the door of the an Prince residence and rushed in.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and found that it was Ye Jia, the General Manager of the Wang family, and the people from the vanguard Battalion.


    As soon as these people saw Yun Qianyu, they called out anxiously,¡±¡±Princess, something bad happened to the old prince?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly. She rushed over, took Ye Jia¡¯s hand, and asked,¡±¡±What happened to foster father? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Ye Jia took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Quickly, look at this letter. Someone shot this letter into our courtyard with an arrow. I took a look because you weren¡¯t around. I didn¡¯t expect this letter to be sent by soaring cloud sect. They said that the old prince had been captured by them and brought into soaring cloud sect. If you want to save the old prince, you have to go to soaring cloud sect alone. Otherwise, they will kill the old prince.¡±


    ¡°After I read this letter, I immediately asked the Butler to find the old prince¡¯s whereabouts. Who knew that we would search the entire Pce and still not find the old prince¡¯s whereabouts? so we were worried and decided to go find you.¡±


    Ye Jia finished exining the situation.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was terrible.


    Lingyun sect, they were actually from Lingyun sect.


    In fact, she had always been afraid that the people of Lingyun sect would attack the people around her.


    This was also the reason why she had allowed Feng Wuya to stay in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Feng Wu Ya was from the spectre Pce and he was a purple spirit. If someone were to enter the an Prince¡¯s residence, he would definitely know.


    However, Feng Wuya had actually left the an Prince¡¯s residence tonight, which gave others an opportunity.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Feng Wuya came over.


    Now, the anger in his heart had subsided a lot. On the contrary, he felt more ashamed.


    He was the one who had said that he would protect old Prince Xiao, but he didn¡¯t expect that old Prince Xiao would still be captured by Lingyun sect.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t shirk his responsibility.


    Lingyun sect? Then let this Lorde to you.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    However, when he looked at Yun Qianyu, he carefully said,¡±¡±Feather, this is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left the an Prince¡¯s residence without permission.¡±

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Going up to Lingyun sect</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and looked at Feng Wuya with a calm expression.


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. You can go.¡±


    A simple ¡°you can leave¡± had cleared up all the rtionship between the two of them.


    This made Feng Wuya so vexed that he wanted to kill someone.


    However, now was not the time to kill. If he had to kill, he would kill the people of Lingyun sect.


    ¡°Feather, I know you me me. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting old Lord Xiao. I¡¯m willing to go with you to soaring cloud sect to save old Lord Xiao. Believe me, I will not only save old Lord Xiao, I will also destroy soaring cloud sect.¡±


    The moment Feng Wuya finished speaking, Ye Jia also said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Me too, I¡¯ll go to Lingyun sect with you.¡±


    ¡°And me, sister Yun.¡±


    Little bell said quickly.


    The people of the vanguard division of the an Prince¡¯s residence also said in a deep voice,¡±And US.¡±


    The three spirit beasts were unwilling to fall behind and shouted together,¡±Master, you still have us. There¡¯s still us. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked around and knew that the Lingyun sect was not an ordinary sect. If she went up the mountain alone, it would be impossible for her to kill the people from the Lingyun sect.


    Therefore, she had to bring some people up the mountain.


    However, she didn¡¯t intend to let Feng Wuya get involved.


    Initially, she thought that she and Feng Wuya were friends and that friends didn¡¯t need to be so clear about what they did.


    However, Feng Wuya had fallen for her. When she thought about it seriously, she felt that she didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Feng Wuya.


    So she couldn¡¯t give him the chance to let his thoughts run wild.


    She didn¡¯t know about it before, but now that she did, she couldn¡¯t be entangled with him anymore.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said slowly,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, this has nothing to do with you. Take your men and leave. I will make the arrangements.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s charming face stiffened. He was extremely sad. He knew that feather was ming him for what he had done.


    However, he could not control his emotions and his actions.


    At that time, when he saw her like that with Xiao Jiuyuan, he went crazy and wanted to go crazy.


    That was why he did something bad to her.


    Feather, you¡¯re ming me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I didn ¡®t.¡±


    Ye Jia, who was standing at the side, quickly said,¡±¡±Feather, no matter what is going on between you and Feng Wuya, it¡¯s not an easy task to go to the soaring cloud sect. So, don¡¯t reject his good intentions. If we go to the soaring cloud sect and end up harming old Prince Xiao, you will definitely me yourself.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s better to join forces with Feng Wuya.¡±


    After Ye Jia finished, little bell also nodded.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, sister Yun, let¡¯s save old Prince Xiao first. As for the other matters, we¡¯ll talk about them after we save old Prince Xiao. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu frowned and thought about it seriously.


    Feng Wuya, who was by the side, said with determination,¡±¡±No matter what you say, I won¡¯t leave. When I moved into the an Prince¡¯s residence, I said that I would protect old Prince Xiao. Now that old Prince Xiao has been captured by Lingyun sect, I have an unshirkable responsibility, so I will definitely save him and bring him back.¡±


    ¡°If you insist on not letting me participate, I will have to act alone. This way, the power will be divided.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and knew that Feng Wuya would definitely do so.


    If she acted separately from him, she would be dividing theplete power, which was not good.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare to enter the Lingyun sect.¡±


    Yun Qianyu no longer refused.


    Feng Wuya heaved a sigh of relief and made up his mind.


    This time, he was going to Lingyun sect to ease the rtionship between feather and him.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Worried</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t think much about it and immediately went into the an Prince¡¯s residence. She picked 300 people from the vanguard division and quickly left for Lingyun sect.


    The group had not gone far when several figures shed into the residence of Prince an in the dark night.


    These people were Xiao Jiuyuan and his men.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard where Yun Qianyu lived, they felt that something was wrong.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone in the courtyard.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and thought that Yun Qianyu had encountered some kind of danger. So, he went straight to Yun Qianyu¡¯s room.


    In the end, he did not see Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank.


    Feather, did something happen to her?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole body was cold and he was worried. However, he soon found that something was wrong. The courtyard seemed to be quieter than usual. After all, Yun Qianyu¡¯s three spirit beasts were very noisy.


    As long as the three of them were there, they would never be lonely.


    However, the three of them were clearly not in the courtyard.


    When he brought the feather into the pce, he clearly didn¡¯t bring the three spirit beasts.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the heavier his heart became. He immediately ordered Bai Yao to find the person.


    Bai Yao quickly found Hua Mei in the courtyard and brought her to see Xiao Jiuyuan.


    To be honest, Hua Mei had never liked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, even though she didn¡¯t like Xiao Jiuyuan, she believed in his ability. So, as soon as she saw Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua Mei cried, knelt down, and shouted,¡±Li Prince, please save our youngdy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with feather?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart felt like it was being pressed by a big stone, and he could not breathe.


    His handsome face was full of gloom. He stared at Hua Mei without blinking, afraid that Hua Mei would say that something had happened to feather.


    ¡°It¡¯s the soaring cloud sect. They captured old Prince Xiao. They also ordered our miss to exchange for old Prince Xiao, or they¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why miss brought people to Lingyun sect. I¡¯m afraid of her. ¡±


    Before Hua Mei could finish her words, Xiao Jiuyuan stood up and walked out anxiously.


    A murderous aura surrounded him, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    The soaring cloud sect had indeed made aeback. It seemed that ye Ziyan really did not die.


    That small ball was a weapon for escape, so even though it was blown up by him, it did not explode and protected ye Ziyan.


    Actually, in the end, he was the one who caused this.


    If he had not begged Lingyun sect, ye Ziyan would not have met feather, and she would not have been in trouble.


    Now that he had harmed her, he had to bring people to Lingyun sect to save her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan led his men out of the city gate, but he soon thought of Xiao Yechen.


    If Xiao Yechen knew that the soaring cloud sect was after Prince Xiao, he would definitely go to the soaring cloud sect to save his grandfather. He might be in danger if he went to the soaring cloud sect alone.


    If anything happened to Xiao Yechen, feather would be worried.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Xiao Yechen, not to mention that Xiao Yechen was his ymate since he was a child.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly returned to his mansion and found Xiao Yechen to tell him about Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s arrest.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face turned ck on the spot. Finally, he and Xiao Jiuyuan took several men and went straight to the city gate.


    Originally, they wanted to catch up with Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya.


    However, after chasing for a long time, he still didn¡¯t catch up.


    In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen were sure that the path they took was definitely not the same as feather ¡®s.


    It was almost impossible to find them now.


    Therefore, he decided to go to Lingyun sect first.


    The two groups of people headed straight for the Lingyun sect.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 640-dying without a burial ground</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Lingyun sect was not within the borders of Dongli. She was on a mountain not far south of Dongli and Xijin.


    They upied a mountain and established their own sect. Because they had several alchemists in their hands and the sect master was a very powerful Alchemist, all the heroes in the world were eager to join them.


    The Lingyun sect had a rule. If anyone was injured or wanted to obtain the pill, they had to serve the Lingyun sect for three years.


    They could leave the mountain after three years.


    As a result, the soaring cloud sect obtained arge number of free Masters, which made the soaring cloud sect one of the top forces in the world.


    They were ranked above the spectre Pce and the soul chasing Pavilion.


    Normal people didn¡¯t dare to offend Lingyun sect.


    Ye Ziyan, as the young miss of the Lingyun sect, had always been proud of her noble status. She was sought after by countless people in the sect, and no one dared to provoke her.


    It was even because this young miss liked to be called fairy.


    That was why everyone in the Lingyun sect called her Lingyun fairy.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would almost lose his life on this trip down the mountain.


    Not only that, the elders that the sect had sent out had all been killed.


    The sect master of the soaring cloud sect was furious when he heard this. This was a p to the face of the soaring cloud sect. For so many years, no one had ever dared to p the face of the soaring cloud sect like this.


    Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master had originally wanted to send someone to kill li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, she was stopped by ye Ziyan in the end. Firstly, ye Ziyan did not want to hurt the person she liked.


    Secondly, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ability was too strong, and they might not be able to gain any advantage from fighting him.


    Didn¡¯t Xiao Jiuyuan kill their Lingyun sect members for Yun Qianyu? Then they would kill Yun Qianyu.


    Therefore, ye Ziyan ordered the people in the sect to go to the an Prince¡¯s residence and kidnap old Prince Xiao.


    She wanted to see if Yun Qianyu woulde to save old Prince Xiao. If she didn¡¯te, she would first take out old Prince Xiao and then kill them one by one.


    If she came, she would die without a burial ce.


    As soon as ye Ziyan¡¯s order was given, the Masters of the sect were ordered to rush to Dong Li¡¯s an Prince¡¯s residence and capture old Prince Xiao.


    He waited for Yun Qianyu toe.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya rushed to the Lingyun sect without stopping. Twenty dayster, they arrived.


    The mountain that Lingyun sect upied was the famous ghost king Peak. There were a total of eighty-one peaks of various sizes.


    It was abnormally steep.


    The Lingyun sect upied a few of the main peaks. Other than the main peak upied by the sect master, ye qiuling, the other five peaks were guarded by her five great disciples.


    Lingyun sect¡¯s disciples were all women, and men were not allowed to go up the five peaks.


    She had heard that the sect leader of Lingyun sect, ye qiuling, was not only abandoned by the man she loved, but also had her face disfigured by him. Therefore, she hated men to the extreme.


    She strictly forbade men from entering the five peaks and her peak.


    All the men were outside the five peaks, guarding the peaks.


    At the foot of the outer mountain of the ghost king Peak, a group of people gathered in a corner and discussed their next n.


    The group was led by Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya.


    They had rushed without stopping and finally arrived at the Lingyun sect.


    A few of them gathered together to discuss how to save her.


    The Lingyun sect was located in the ghost king Peak. The ghost king Peak was veryrge, so it would not be easy to save people.


    He had no idea which peak Xiao Lingfeng was on.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, there was a sudden whooshing sound in the dark. Someone was shooting over.


    Not far away, ao Ming immediately warned,¡±¡±Someone¡¯sing. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya quickly looked up. As soon as Feng Wuya saw the person, he quickly waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re my men. ¡±


    As soon as Feng Wuya finished speaking, a red light floated in front of them. The person was like a Red Cloud that floated down. Then, she slowly retracted her sleeves, revealing her true appearance. It was actually a charming and enchanting woman.


    With one look, it was obvious that this woman was the same type of person as Feng Wuya. The two of them were both bewitching and devilish people.


    However, when the woman saw Feng Wuya, she immediately retracted her seductive aura and appeared very well-mannered.


    She cupped her fists and quickly knelt down in front of Feng Wuya as she spoke respectfully.


    ¡°Your Excellency, I entered Lingyun sect earlier and found out that old Prince an of Dongli state is tied to a green tree outside the five peaks.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly. She raised her hand and hit the tree beside her,¡±¡±What a hateful thing.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the red-robed woman who had previously reported quickly looked over, her enchanting ck eyes showing a thoughtful and inquisitive look.


    Was this woman Princess Lingyi of Dongli state? Was she also the woman who had captivated his master?


    Thedy in red had a look of disbelief on her face. Her master had always liked beautiful and charming women with bright colors. When did he fall in love with such a fresh and pure woman?


    This woman was beautiful, but she was not dazzling enough. It was not the usual style of the Demon King.


    As for her fascination, it was probably because she was used to eating big fish and meat, so she would asionally switch to side dishes.


    The woman in red thought to herself, but she did not show any expression on her face.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Are we going to charge up the mountain and save old Prince Xiao? However, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a trick to it. Perhaps the old prince isn¡¯t the real one, but a fake. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that we¡¯ll save them? Therefore, the person tied to the tree outside the five peaks is most likely not old Prince Xiao. ¡±


    After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression became serious. She also felt that the person tied up outside the five peaks was probably not her foster father.


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t be in a hurry. They had to go up the mountain first.


    ¡°Yes, that person is probably not foster father.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at the woman in red and said,¡±¡±Other than the people tied up at the five peaks, what else did you find out? Did you find out about the other people who were tied up on the mountain?¡±


    The red-robeddy was one of Feng Wuya¡¯s most capable subordinates in the specter Pce and was known as aunt Hong.


    In the specter Pce, he was the most authoritative figure besides Feng Wuya and had always been respected.


    Originally, she was dealing with some matters in the specter Pce. However, she received a secret letter from her master, asking her to immediately head to Lingyun sect to find out the whereabouts of old Prince Xiao.


    She brought two men to Lingyun sect to find out where old Prince Xiao was.


    Originally, aunty Hong wasn¡¯t too happy to get involved in this matter, because her specter Pce and Lingyun sect had always minded their own business.


    Even though Lingyun sect was powerful, they were still polite to specter Pce.


    Now, their monarch had gotten involved in Lingyun sect¡¯s matter because of a woman.


    If the Lingyun sect knew about this, they would be in deep trouble.


    Hong Gu was very annoyed with Yun Qianyu. At the same time, she ssified Yun Qianyu as a person who relied on her beauty to get to the top. Because she was a little beautiful, she used her beauty to seduce men to work for her.


    What was that?

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: The divine technique of plucking yang and replenishing Yin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hong Gu looked down on Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even bother to be polite when talking to her.


    Who did she think she was?


    Aunt Hong thought to herself as she slowly said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, my name is Hong Gu.¡±


    After hearing aunt Hong¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    ¡°Then go up the mountain and find out who else has been tied up other than the people who have been tied up on the five peaks.¡±


    Aunty Hong raised her brows and slowly said,¡±¡±In fact, there are people being tied up to the mountain every day in Lingyun sect. I really can¡¯t find out which one of them is old Prince Xiao.¡±


    ¡°There are people being tied up to the mountain every day. What does that mean?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked.


    Hong Guughed seductively.


    ¡°Princess Lingyi may not know this, but Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master ye qiuling practices the divine skill of gathering yang to supplement Yin, so she needs to practice this skill every day with the body of a child. Therefore, the people in the five peaks are desperately searching for men for her. Not only must these men be as beautiful as flowers, but they must also be healthy and have the bodies of virgins. ¡±


    ¡°It is precisely because of this that every day there are young and beautiful men tied up on the mountain. Because of this, I can¡¯t find out which mountain old Prince Xiao is tied up on.¡±


    After hearing aunt Hong¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression became very ugly.


    The Yang plucking Yin replenishing divine technique was really too shameless.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s mother was even more shameless than ye Ziyan.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Feng Wuya looked at aunt Hong with a bad expression.


    He could see that Hong Gu was not respectful to Yun Qianyu, so he was very angry.


    His eyes were extremely sharp.


    Seeing him like this caused Hong Gu to feel apprehensive, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Feng Wu Ya.


    ¡°Tell me, what else have you found?¡± Feng Wuya asked as he looked at Hong Gu.


    ¡°Replying to master, this subordinate has also investigated that the five peak Masters are not at peace, there have been many open and secret conflicts. It was said that the five peaks did notpletely agree with the sect master¡¯s cultivation of gathering yang to supplement Yin. The fourth and fifth peak Masters did not agree with this. They would often stop Lingyun sect master from practicing this evil martial art. ¡±


    ¡°However, the peak Masters of the first, second, and third peaks are supportive of this. Those kidnapped youths were also the doing of these three Peaks.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, the five peaks have been constantly fighting.¡±


    At this point, aunt Hong stopped talking. Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya with a cold look in her eyes and a sneer on her face.


    ¡°The people of Lingyun sect dared to kidnap my foster father, I will not let them off easily.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, Hong Gu was stunned for a moment. Then, she smirked and thought,¡±is this person delusional? is such a big Lingyun sect something I can clean up as I please?¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about what others thought. She looked up at Feng Wuya and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, let¡¯s split up and stir up their internal strife. In the past, they¡¯ve only been fighting on a small scale. This time, let¡¯s create a bigmotion for them. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If they fight among themselves, both sides will be injured. It will be more beneficial for us to find my foster father and destroy the Lingyun sect.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    If the soaring cloud sect was not destroyed, there would be more trouble in the future. She might as well take the opportunity to destroy the soaring cloud sect. This way, no one would find trouble with her in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was not wrong.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go up the mountain and do things separately. Aren¡¯t there two major sects on the mountain? We¡¯ll sneak into these two sects separately and then find an opportunity to cause trouble. ¡±

 Chapter 635 - Entering the Lingyun sect

    <h4>Chapter 635: Entering the Lingyun sect</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Feng Wuya agreed, but he spoke quickly.


    ¡°You, little bell, and the others will go to the fifth peak. The fifth peak of the Lingyun sect is slightly better than the others. I¡¯ll go to the first peak.¡±


    After Feng Wuya finished making the arrangements, aunty Hong, who was behind him, quickly said,¡±¡±Devil King, you¡¯re a man. Men can¡¯t enter the first peak, poisonous Dragon Peak ...¡±


    Feng Wuya nced at aunt Hong and said coldly,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t they just women?¡±


    His casual words caused aunty Hong and the subordinates behind her to be extremely horrified.


    ¡®Master, are you saying that I¡¯m going to disguise myself as a woman and sneak into first peak?¡¯ In the past, if anyone said that the Lord was like a woman, that person would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    But now, his Lord was going to disguise himself as a woman.


    It was too horrifying.


    Hong Gu quickly looked at Yun Qianyu, who was standing beside Feng Wuya, and felt extremely sad.


    Originally, the elders in the specter Pce were all optimistic about her, aunt Hong, marrying his Lord. Who would have thought that someone would suddenly appear out of nowhere and that his Lord would be so fascinated by her.


    She just couldn¡¯t see what was so attractive about this woman.


    Red aunt thought with extreme hatred. Of course, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    Feng Wuya red at her coldly, and Hong Gu didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Bring us up the mountain immediately,¡± Feng Wuya ordered.


    Although there were many experts guarding the five peaks, it was not difficult to climb up the huge ghost king Peak.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hong Gu replied and quickly led the way. The group of people followed behind her and headed towards Lingyun sect.


    Little bell, who was at the back, quickly caught up with Yun Qianyu and reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sister Yun, aunty Hong is my brother¡¯s subordinate. Please don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had already seen through little Bell¡¯s thoughts. This little girl seemed to want her to marry her brother.


    So, along the way, he had been in front of her at all times, trying to make her brother like him.


    But right now, she really didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else. She only wanted to ******* save her foster father and not let anything happen to him.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu reached out and tapped little Bell¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Oh, you.¡±


    Aunt Hong, who was leading the way, noticed that little bell was actually very close to Yun Qianyu. Aunt Hong couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. For so many years, she had been ttering this little girl, but she didn¡¯t buy it. Now, she was trying to tter another woman.


    She really looked left, right, up and down, but couldn¡¯t see what was so good about this woman.


    Aunty Hong quickly led the way in front. Following that, the group of people did not say anything and followed the steep and rugged mountain road all the way to Lingyun sect.


    Out of the five peaks of Lingyun sect, the fifth peak was the furthest from the main peak.


    From a distance, it looked like a cloud hanging in the sky.


    Hong Gu, Feng Wuya, and the others sent Yun Qianyu, little bell, and the others to the periphery of the fifth peak.


    Originally, Feng Wuya wanted to send them inside, but Yun Qianyu stopped him.


    ¡°Alright, you guys go to the first peak. Leave the matters here to us. If you have something to ask of me, just send someone to deliver a letter to me. As for the letter, just deliver it ...¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu came to Feng Wuya¡¯s side and whispered a few words.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wuya immediately nodded.¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    The rtionship between the two of them seemed to be very close.


    Hong Gu was depressed again. In fact, Yun Qianyu was just afraid that others would hear her.


    After she told Feng Wuya how the two of them could contact each other, she quickly retreated and turned around to head towards the fifth peak.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636: The battle between the five peaks</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind him, Feng Wuya was in a daze. The feather suddenly came over, and the faint fragrance on its body made him restless.


    When aunt Hong, who was standing behind Feng Wuya, saw that her master was staring at the person who had walked away, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Master?¡±


    Feng Wuya came to his senses and turned to look at aunt Hong. His eyes instantly turned dark and sharp.


    ¡°In the future, if you have any more disrespectful attitude, then get lost.¡±


    Aunty Hong was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes. All this while, her master had treated her extremely well. She never thought that he would be so fierce to her because of a woman like that.


    Hong Gu¡¯s tears flowed down.


    If it was in the past, Feng Wuya would definitely tease her.


    Aunt Hong, who made you angry?¡±


    However, this time, Feng Wuya turned around and strode out of the first peak as if he didn¡¯t see anything.


    Aunty Hong, who was behind him, could only follow.


    Yun Qianyu, little bell, and the others didn¡¯t know what happened after that. Right now, they were thinking about how to stay on the fifth peak smoothly.


    At night, the fifth peak was quiet.


    However, there were patrolling figures moving between the mountain paths.


    This was the patrolling disciples of the peak.


    In fact, there wasn¡¯t much danger in the peak, so the people patrolling were just for show.


    Outside the five peaks, there were many masters lurking. If someone went up the mountain, they would be discovered by those Masters, and then the rm would be sounded. The people on the peak would be on guard.


    Therefore, the patrols in the inner regions were to guard against thieves, not thieves from outside.


    The ¡°traitor¡± referred to the people from the other peaks who sneaked an attack at night.


    The conflict between the five peaks became more and more intense, and there were small fights from time to time.


    Of course, it hadn¡¯t developed to the point of a big fight.


    But even so, the peak Masters of each peak did not dare to take it lightly and would send people to patrol every night.


    At this time, two or three people on patrol walked over on the mountain path and were talking as they walked.


    ¡°Little bell, don¡¯t talk so much. If someone asks you something, just say that your throat is ufortable and you can¡¯t speak.¡±


    The three people were Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and little bell.


    The three of them had secretly caught three disciples of the fifth peak. Yun Qianyu had drugged them, causing pustules to appear on their faces and bodies.


    They looked like they had an infectious disease, and she had given them medicine to make them dizzy.


    The three of them would not remember who they were. When the people in Lingyun sect found them, they would definitely send them down the mountain.


    After Yun Qianyu was done, she quickly changed into the fifth peak disciple¡¯s clothes.


    She had already interrogated the three of them and knew their names and what they were usually responsible for.


    It turned out that these three people were usually in charge of the food and drink of the fifth Peak¡¯s disciples. Tonight, it was their turn to patrol.


    Yun Qianyu was quite familiar with the kitchen, so she was not worried at all.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Jia and her being exposed, but she was more afraid of little bell.


    This guy was usually simple-minded and outspoken, so she was afraid that she would be exposed once she spoke.


    So he was teaching her what to do.


    Little bell also knew that her personality was easy to ruin. Afraid that she would ruin Yun Qianyu¡¯s n, she finally looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun, why don¡¯t you give me some medicine to take so that my throat can¡¯t speak? otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll spill the beans.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and Ye Jia nodded. She was also afraid that little bell would ruin her n.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu agreed. She quickly took out a pill and gave it to little bell.

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637: A man as beautiful as a fairy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A while after little bell took the pill, her voice was hoarse and unpleasant. No one wanted to hear it.


    ¡°This ¡­ This, good, good, good ¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t stand hearing her words and quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t say anymore. We¡¯ll go crazy if you continue.¡±


    Little bell giggled. She was finally not worried that she would speak nonsense and ruin things.


    The three of them walked along the peak path, pretending to be patrolling, but in fact, the three of them were quietly looking for the whereabouts of old Prince Xiao.


    They wanted to see if old Prince Xiao was in the fifth peak ¡­


    However, after wandering around for a long time, they still didn¡¯t find anything. The fifth peak was veryrge, and it was impossible for them to find the whereabouts of old Prince Xiao with their blind search methods.


    The three of them went further and further away, and finally, they arrived at the most remote ce on the fifth peak.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Yun Qianyu quickly stopped and nned to go back.


    However, before she could withdraw her foot, she suddenly heard a sshing sound not far in front of her. It seemed that someone was taking a bath.


    Who would shower here sote at night?


    Yun Qianyu immediately waved her hand and walked to a small hill. Then, she gentlyid down on the small hill. Ye Jia and little bell quickly followed behind her and carefullyid down beside her.


    The three of them looked outside.


    The faint moonlight covered the bottom of the slope of the fifth peak.


    There was a Blue Lake at the bottom of the slope, and someone was taking a bath in theke.


    The person who was taking a bath had an extraordinary beauty. At this moment, taking a bath in theke was like a perfect painting.


    A head of ck hair floated on the water like seaweed, and the face behind the ck hair was like a fairy who had fallen into someone else¡¯s world. Her eyebrows were like a painting, her skin was as white as snow, her eyes were bright and clear, and her pink lips were tender and beautiful.


    Her entire being was indescribably beautiful.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others were dumbfounded and felt that their hearts couldn¡¯t take it.


    However, what they couldn¡¯t stand was that this person wasn¡¯t a woman, but a man.


    He was a man who waspletely different from Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    He was clean and clear, like an immortal from another world who was not stained by dust.


    However, didn¡¯t Lingyun sect only have women? How could there suddenly be such a beautiful man like an immortal?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was deep in thought, the beautiful man in theke suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Who¡¯sing out?¡±


    As his voice fell, his figure suddenly rose into the air. On thekeshore, the flowing cloud garment was on his body. In the blink of an eye, his hair was draped over his head. Wearing a long white dress that swayed on the ground, he walked barefoot on the green grass.


    With a shake of his body, he had actually turned into a *****.


    Two women in pink walked out from the dark and stood in front of The Woman in White. They said carefully,¡±¡±Senior Sister, we didn¡¯t know you were taking a bath here. We thought there was no one here, so we sneaked in to take a bath.¡±


    The Woman in White frowned at the two women in front of her, as if to see if they were lying. She quickly confirmed that the two were not lying, so she waved her hand and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. You guys go ahead. ¡±


    After The Woman in White finished speaking, she led a maidservant and walked away slowly.


    However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and looked over.


    Yun Qianyu had already anticipated that he would turn around and look at her, so she quickly looked away and put her hand on little Bell¡¯s head.


    This was to prevent this girl from foolishly staring at him and revealing her whereabouts.


    The White-clothed woman in front didn¡¯t see anyone, so she turned around and left.

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 646-internal strife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu waited for a while. After seeing that no one appeared, she carefully took Ye Jia and little bell back.


    After walking for a while, the three of them finally slowed down.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a man hiding in the fifth peak of Lingyun sect,¡± Ye Jia quickly said,¡±and he¡¯s an extremely beautiful man. He¡¯s also the eldest direct disciple of the fifth Peak¡¯s master.¡± This matter is really rted to xuanmen. ¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Our chance is here.¡±


    Ye Jia and little bell immediately looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±What chance?¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a chance for internal strife. If the first peak knows that there¡¯s a beautiful man hiding in the fifth peak, do you think they¡¯lle over and take him away and give him to the Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master?¡±


    ¡°This man is hiding in the fifth peak and has be the first disciple of the fifth Peak Master. I think it¡¯s impossible that she doesn¡¯t know about this. Perhaps this is the fifth Peak master¡¯s intention.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s clearly doing this to protect that man. Think about it. If the people from the first peak were to snatch that man away, what do you think would happen?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu smiled.¡±Then, in the chaos, we can find out where my Godfather is. After finding out where he is, I will join forces with Feng Wuya and destroy the Lingyun sect.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Ye Jia and little bell alsoughed.


    That¡¯s right, this was a heaven-sent opportunity. It seemed like even the heavens were on their side. Next, they just had to spread the news to the people of first peak.


    Yun Qianyu beckoned for Ye Jia toe over and told her the contact information she had set with Feng wuluan.


    ¡°Spread this news to Feng Wuya. I believe he¡¯ll definitely find a way to report this to the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master. As long as she knows about this, she¡¯ll definitely not let it go.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Ye Jia immediately nodded and headed to the fifth peak where they hade from.


    For the rest of the night, Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others were still in charge of patrolling the mountain.


    The next day, it was their turn to rest. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief. At least they didn¡¯t have to worry that someone would ask them something and then expose them.


    Besides, the three of them were in the same room, so they wouldn¡¯t attract any attention.


    The next day, because the three of them had nothing to do and were afraid that someone would find out about Duan Shen, the three of them slept the whole time.


    At noon, ao Ming and Lord Marten rushed in from outside the house.


    ¡°Master, is there amotion outside?¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Qianyu immediately became interested.


    ¡°Who¡¯s quarreling with who?¡±


    ¡°The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master is here to capture a person called Hua qixue. This woman seems to be the eldest disciple of the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face lit up. It seemed that Feng Wuya had already told the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master about this.


    That was why she had personally brought people to arrest him. It could be seen how important this matter was to her.


    Yun Qianyu got up, packed up, and went out.


    Now, she wasn¡¯t worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the way.


    Because the fifth peak was in a mess at this time, everyone was running in a certain direction. Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, little bell, and the others followed behind the others, running all the way to a courtyard on the fifth peak.


    When they arrived at a certain courtyard, they could only hear the endless noise and chaos in the courtyard.


    One of the women shouted coldly,¡±¡±Men, take down Hua qixue for me. How dare she enter Lingyun sect as a man? she¡¯s clearly looking for death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Peak Master,¡±


    One of his subordinates replied respectfully.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639: A venomous beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even if Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t see it, she knew that the person who gave the order must be the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi.


    This woman was the right-hand man of Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master, ye qiuling. She was also her eldest disciple. It was said that this master and Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master were the most alike. She had also inherited all of her skills.


    He was extremely vicious and cruel.


    The first peak master¡¯s subordinates rushed over to take him down.


    However, the people of the fifth peak were not willing to do so. Each of them protected the beautiful woman in the middle. She was the eldest Senior Sister of the fifth peak, Hua qixue.


    ¡°The first peak has gone too far. How dare youe to our fifth peak to capture him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He even said that our Senior Sister is a man.¡±


    ¡°Our Senior Sister has been on the fifth peak for so many years, how could we not know if she¡¯s a man or a woman? Peak Master mu is clearly looking for trouble on purpose. We have to report this to the sect master. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to report this to the sect master.¡±


    To be honest, there weren¡¯t many people on the fifth peak, so their shouts weren¡¯t powerful enough.


    The people from the first peak did not care about them at all.


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, sneered and ordered her disciples,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you taking him down? Whoever tries to stop me, take them down. I want to see who has the final say in the Lingyun sect. ¡±


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master spoke arrogantly. One could tell that she was rather favored, which was why she could be so arrogant and unruly.


    Her subordinates were also arrogant and did not put the people of the fifth peak in their eyes. They shed and went straight to Hua qixue.


    Just as the first Peak¡¯s people were about to attack the fifth Peak¡¯s people, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the fifth peak.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    A white figure shot over from a mountain peak andnded in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    This person was dressed in a long white dress. Her long hair flowed down her back, and she wore a white veil on her head that hung down like a white cloud.


    This woman waspletely white and did not have any essories on her. She looked very cold and distant. When she looked at people, there was no warmth in her eyes at all.


    As soon as she appeared, she saw the disciples of the fifth peak all say respectfully,¡±¡±Greetings, Peak Master.¡±


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak master¡¯s name was mu qingyin. She turned to look at the disciple beside her and ignored him. She raised her eyes and looked at the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, who was opposite her.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, do you really think that the fifth peak is easy to bully? He actually openly brought people to my fifth peak to capture someone. ¡±


    Mu qingyin coldly said.


    Mu lengxi and mu qingyin looked different.


    Mu lengxi¡¯s name had the word ¡°Leng¡± in it, but her face was full of smiles. Moreover, she was extremely voluptuous and outstanding. Her smile was like an enchanting flower in full bloom, but a sinister and fierce light shed in her eyes.


    This woman was a typical venomous beauty.


    On the other hand, although the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu qingxuan, had a ¡®mo¡¯ in her name, she was not enchanting. On the contrary, she was very conservative and cold.


    However, perhaps she was only cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Otherwise, the disciples of the fifth peak would not be so respectful to her.


    The disciples of the fifth peak were very respectful to the fifth Peak Master. It waspletely different from the fear the first peak Master had.


    Yun Qianyu was looking at the situation of the first and fifth peaks.


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, had already shouted coldly from the front.


    ¡°Mu qingyin, you¡¯ve always been aloof and virtuous. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a slut. You¡¯ve raised such a beautiful young man by your side. You should know that all the beautiful and handsome young men in the world should belong to the sect master. Don¡¯t you even know this rule?¡±

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 648-heavy casualties</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The fifth Peak master¡¯s expression changed, and at the same time, his eyes shed with ruthlessness.¡±¡±Mu lengxi, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not, you know it yourself. Today, I¡¯m going to take this Hua qixue to see the sect master. We¡¯ll know if she¡¯s a man or a woman after testing her.¡±


    As soon as mu lengxi finished speaking, she did not ask her subordinates to make a move.


    His body moved, and he floated out like a stream of light.


    As soon as he raised his head, a rich blue Spirit energy gushed out and sted towards the people of the fifth peak with overwhelming force.


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master did not expect mu lengxi to be so arrogant to the extent that she would attack without a word of disagreement.


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master raised his hand and blocked it with a wave of spiritual power.


    However, her spirit power was at the low level of the Blue Spirit, which was obviously not as good as the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master.


    However, the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master was not afraid. He quickly ordered the people in the fifth peak,¡±¡±All of you, retreat.¡±


    The eldest disciple of the fifth peak, Hua qixue, waved her hand, and everyone quickly retreated.


    However, the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master had made it clear that he wanted to take Hua qixue down today, so he ordered his subordinates in a low voice.


    ¡°If you capture Hua qixue, this Peak Master will reward you handsomely.¡±


    The people from the first peak charged toward Hua qixue, who was on the fifth peak.


    Hua qixue raised her hand to meet the attack.


    In the end, the two peak Masters started fighting.


    The disciples under his name also started fighting.


    The peak was in chaos.


    The rumbling continued, and the countless courtyards on the fifth peak were all destroyed.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and little bell quickly looked at each other, then quickly retreated to find the person.


    If he didn¡¯t look for her now, when would he?


    The three of them quickly started looking for someone on the fifth peak. The entire fifth peak was empty, and it was the time for them to look for someone.


    Yun Qianyu knew that Feng Wuya must also be looking for someone in the first peak.


    If the first and fifth peaks didn¡¯t have it, they could go to the second and third peaks.


    However, after searching for half a day and almost turning the fifth peak upside down, they still couldn¡¯t find the imprisoned person. Moreover, there was no one imprisoned in the fifth peak at all.


    Yun Qianyu was still worried, so she secretly caught a disciple of the fifth peak to investigate this matter.


    He confirmed that no one was captured on the fifth peak.


    Therefore, his foster father was not in the fifth peak at all.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold as she walked back with Ye Jia and little bell.


    By the time they reached the fifth peak, where Hua qixue lived, the entire peak had been destroyed, and the ground was in a mess.


    Both of them suffered heavy casualties, and even the first and fifth peak Masters were injured.


    However, it was obvious that the peak Master of the fifth peak was more seriously injured than the first peak Master.


    Even though they were severely injured, the two peaks had no intention of stopping and were still fighting.


    Yun Qianyu hid in the corner and watched the show.


    However, at this moment, a Thunderbolt roared from the sky,¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    A shout shook people¡¯s hearts and minds. Everyone felt flustered. Those with weak spiritual energy only felt the blood in their chest surge.


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and looked at Ye Jia. As expected, both her and little Bell¡¯s faces were a little pale.


    ¡°What a powerful pressure,¡± the two of them said at the same time.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened and she said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This man must be the sect master of Lingyun sect.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard heavenly musicing from above Lingyun sect. She looked up.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 649-humiliation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky above ghost king Peak, a purple pnquin floated over, and the pnquin was surrounded by a floating mist.


    A gentle breeze blew, and the purple veil fluttered. In the soft purple sedan, a beautiful woman was revealed. The makeup on her face was enchanting and gorgeous.


    She was leaning against the pnquin. Other than this woman, there were two other fair-skinned and beautiful young men sitting in the pnquin. One of them was massaging her shoulders, and the other was massaging her legs.


    It was really a blessing to have two people together.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the sedan had already glided to the sky above the fifth peak at a very fast speed and slowly fell down.


    When the pnquin stopped, the first peak Master and the fifth Peak Master, who had been fighting earlier, also stopped.


    Everyone saluted the woman who was leaning on the pnquin.


    ¡°Greetings, sect master.¡±


    The woman in the pnquin was the sect master of Lingyun sect, ye qiuling. Ye qiuling raised her pair of bewitching ck eyes and nced at the fifth peak.


    Almost half of the fifth peak had been destroyed.


    The scenery of the courtyard inside had also been destroyed.


    After ye qiuling took a look, he chuckled.


    Although she was smiling, the others felt their hair stand on end and were all terrified.


    The sect master was angry.


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, quickly stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Sect master, I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for the people of the fifth peak. It¡¯s just that Little Junior Sister deliberately vited master¡¯s sect rules. That¡¯s why I¡¯m angry.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye qiuling raised her eyes and looked at the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received a piece of confirmed news,¡± mu lengxi said quickly.¡±The number one personal disciple that Little Junior Sister has taken in is actually not a woman, but a man.¡±


    The fifth Peak Master, mu Qinghan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she quickly walked out and said.


    ¡°Master, that¡¯s impossible. Hua qixue is my personal disciple. How could I not know whether she is a man or a woman? I don¡¯t know where eldest Senior Sister heard the news from, but she¡¯s making false usations. Master, please make a decision.¡±


    Mu qingyin¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with hatred.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master, ye qiuling, quickly raised her head to look at mu lengxi and mu qingyin. Then, she slowly turned her gaze to Hua qixue, who was behind mu qingyin.


    Her skin was fair and beautiful, clean and clear, as if she was untainted by other people¡¯s dust.


    If this kind of person was a man, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to keep him by his side.


    Ye qiuling chuckled. Her soft and seemingly boneless voice slowly rang out.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to find out if she¡¯s a man or a woman?¡±


    As soon as ye qiuling¡¯s voice fell, she suddenly raised her hand. A thick purple spirit Qi spread out. As she raised her hand, the purple spirit Qi actually turned into countless ice des and shed towards Hua qixue¡¯s body.


    The clothes on Hua qixue¡¯s body were torn and scattered in the air like rain.


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed.


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu Qinghan¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale. She screamed in a deep voice,¡±¡±Master, don ¡®t.¡±


    She wanted to strike back, but with her low level Blue Spirit, she was not a match for the Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling¡¯s intermediate level purple spirit.


    Although her low level Indigo spirit was not simple, it was just like an ant in ye qiuling¡¯s eyes.


    She did not care about mu qingyin¡¯s words.


    Furthermore, ye qiuling released a powerful pressure. The people in the surroundings could not move at all.


    Everyone could only watch helplessly as the sect leader cut Hua qixue¡¯s clothes.


    Hua qixue wanted to move, but with his ability, he could not move.


    He could only watch helplessly as ye qiuling used her spiritual energy to cut his clothes.


    At this moment, he only felt that he had suffered a great humiliation, and his expression was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642: Big sister dotes on you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling retracted his spiritual power, people around him eximed.


    ¡°Ah, a man.¡±


    The crowd quickly turned around and saw that Hua qixue was not a woman, but a man.


    The junior sisters who had been standing by Hua qixue¡¯s side all retreated in shock. In the end, he was the only one left where Hua qixue was standing.


    His snow-white upper body was bare, and he stood in the middle of the square, looking around with a cold face.


    On that exquisite and unparalleled face, her long eyshes were slightly curled, and her ck eyes were filled with a stubborn and cold luster. Her sexy lips were tightly pursed, and her entire person exuded stubbornness, but it was especially endearing.


    Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master, ye qiuling, looked at him in this state and immediately felt pity for him. He had the urge to hug him in his arms and dote on him.


    On the square of the fifth peak, many people had the urge to hold him in their arms andfort him, then touch him and hug him.


    Don¡¯t be sad, big sister will dote on you.


    However,pared to these people¡¯s thoughts, the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu Qinghan, felt as if she had suffered the greatest humiliation in her entire life.


    Her cold eyes were filled with heartache. Her eyes quickly moved from Hua qixue to Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling, who was not far away.


    Now was not the time to be calctive. He had to protect Hua qixue.


    However, before mu qingyin could say anything, Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master ye qiuling had already spoken.


    ¡°Qinghan, how dare you hide a man in the sect?¡±


    As soon as the Lingyun sect master spoke, the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, finally came to her senses.


    Previously, she had been so fascinated by Hua qixue¡¯s male body that she wanted to immediately hold this guy in her arms and dote on him.


    Why was that little fellow so lovable?


    However, mu lengxi came to her senses very quickly. This little fellow looked so adorable, so how could the sect master let her off? it was not her ce to make a move.


    Mu lengxi felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee over in such a grand manner to capture him. She would have captured him in secret and then kept his mistress in a Golden House.


    Mu lengxi was upset for a moment before she let go of the knot in her heart.


    ¡°Mu qingyin, what do you have to say now? hiding a man and openly viting the sect rules, you should be punished.¡±


    After mu lengxi finished speaking, she quickly turned around and looked at ye qiuling.¡±¡±Sect master, what do you think we should do about this?¡±


    ¡°Capture this person. The two of you, follow me.¡± Ye qiuling slowly said.


    After she finished speaking, shezily waved her hand, and the four men behind her who were carrying the pnquin immediately lifted the pnquin and returned to the main peak of the ghost king Peak.


    A subordinate behind him rushed straight at Hua qixue.


    Hua qixue¡¯s figure moved, and she was about to fight back, but she was stopped by the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master.


    To resist under ye qiuling¡¯s eyes was to seek death.


    Hua qixue could only endure it. She was caught by ye qiuling¡¯s subordinates and headed straight for the main peak.


    The first peak Master and the fifth Peak Master behind him followed ye qiuling¡¯s footsteps in a sh. Everyone headed towards the main peak.


    After all the higher-ups had left, the disciples of the fifth peak began to discuss all sorts of things.


    Some suspected that the real Hua qixue had been killed, and this person had disguised himself.


    Some suspected that their Senior Sister had always been a man.


    In short, the people of the fifth peak were in a state of panic. In addition, the fifth peak had beenpletely destroyed, so everyone was even more powerless.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia hid in the fifth peak, quickly thinking of ways to find their foster father and destroy the Lingyun sect.

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643: Killing old Prince Xiao</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Finally, Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I think we can start with the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master. I saw that the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master clearly knew that Hua qixue was a man. Since she hid this man in the fifth peak, this man must have some rtionship with her. Now that the sect master has taken her away, she must be furious. We can work together with her. This way, we can find foster father¡¯s whereabouts and destroy the Lingyun sect.¡±


    ¡°But how could the fifth Peak Master join hands with us?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile.


    However, on this day, the fifth Peak Master did not return.


    The fifth Peak Master had not returned to the fifth peak since he left with ye qiufeng in the morning.


    The disciples in the peak were all more and more frightened, and no one was in the mood to do anything.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious because their adoptive father was in their hands. They had no idea what the situation was.


    The longer it took, the more dangerous it would be.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a discussion outside the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. I heard that the sect leader is killing people outside the five peaks.¡±


    ¡°Kill who? Could it be the peak Master?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that he is the old prince of Prince an¡¯s mansion in Dongli.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. Why would the sect leader want to kill him?¡±


    The voices outside were getting further and further away.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold.


    Why did the sect master of Lingyun sect want to kill his foster father? Could it be that she had sensed that she had entered the Lingyun sect, so she had ordered people to kill her foster father?


    It seemed like that was the case.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Ye Jia and little bell.


    ¡°It seems that Lingyun sect leader has noticed that we havee up the mountain. That¡¯s why she killed my foster father outside the five peaks. She wants to fish me out.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia became anxious and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Then all the more you can¡¯t appear. They came prepared. If you appear, it will be very troublesome. We saw earlier that the Lingyun sect master¡¯s strength is very strong. Ordinary people are not her opponent.¡±


    ¡°But my foster father is in their hands. I can¡¯t just watch them kill my foster father.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said fiercely. She would rather fall into the hands of the Lingyun sect than let those guys kill her foster father.


    ¡°Sister Yun, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. Maybe they don¡¯t even know we¡¯re going up the mountain and are just trying to scare us.¡±


    Little bell said quickly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Jia nodded.¡±Maybe she¡¯s just trying to trick us.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±no, Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling is definitely not a brainless woman like ye Ziyan. When the first peak and the fifth peak were fighting, she must have found out that there was something wrong. That¡¯s why she suspects that we havee up the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and check first to see if the person tied up outside the fifth peak is old Prince Xiao? if it is, then we can make a decision ¡­¡±


    As soon as Ye Jia finished speaking, a loud noise came from outside the house. Ao Ming and Lord Marten had returned.


    The three spirit beasts rushed to say as soon as they entered.


    ¡°Master, the person tied up outside the five peaks is really old Prince Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve all looked closely, and it really is old Prince Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Old Prince Xiao found me. He asked me to tell master to leave him alone and go down the mountain quickly.¡±


    Xiao mo quickly said.


    When she went to see old Prince Xiao earlier, old Prince Xiao also noticed her. When he saw her, he knew that Yun Qianyu hade up the mountain.


    Old Prince Xiao was afraid that Yun Qianyu would save him, so he secretly told rainbow to tell Yun Qianyu not to save him.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644: Old man who won¡¯t die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could Yun Qianyu not care about Xiao Lingfeng? the reason why she brought people up the mountain was to save Xiao Lingfeng.


    Now that Xiao Lingfeng was tied up and about to be killed, how could she just watch him be killed?


    ¡°No, I have to save him. I can¡¯t just watch him get killed.¡±


    ¡°Based on my understanding of Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling, if she says she will kill, she will definitely kill.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t appeared, my foster father would have died. I would never have just watched him get killed.¡±


    ¡°But this is very dangerous.¡±


    Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Everyone in the room was worried.


    With a slight frown, Yun Qianyu nced around the room. ¡°Shadow,¡± he finally called out in a deep voice.


    The shadow moved in a sh.


    Yun Qianyu then said,ter, when we leave the five peaks, I will probably use myself to exchange for my foster father. You, my cousin and little bell will be responsible for protecting my foster father. You must bring him down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°What about you, master?¡±


    The shadow had a worried expression.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±don¡¯t worry about me. I have ao Ming, Lord Marten, little Jue, and Feng Wu Ya to help me in the dark. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t think of me. Just be responsible for escorting foster father down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the chance to cause trouble and attract the attention of the Lingyun sect people. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu arranged all these, she got up and looked at the people in the room and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Follow the n. ¡±


    After saying that, he ignored everyone who was worried.


    Ye Jia and little bell looked at each other and had to follow.


    The shadow disappeared into the dark.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and little bell quickly followed the crowd and went out of the five peaks.


    Outside the five peaks, there was a huge peak called sky-soaring peak.


    At this moment, the soaring peak was very lively.


    The lights illuminated the entire sky-soaring peak. The square on the mountain path of the sky-soaring peak was now surrounded by people.


    Everyone was watching the show. A person was tied to a tall stone pir in the middle of the square.


    This person was Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng was tied to a stone pir, and there was a lot of dry wood piled under him, ready to be piled up to burn him at any time.


    Xiao Lingfeng red at his surroundings and cursed from time to time.


    ¡°*****, Ye qiuling * you perverted woman. If you have the ability, burn me to death. Otherwise * when I find the time ** will definitely kill you, perverted woman.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was cursing fiercely.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared in the air, and the leading figure floated to Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s side in a sh.


    He raised his hand and pped Xiao Lingfeng hard.


    Xiao Lingfeng was pped in public, and his scolding came to an end.


    The crowd quickly looked over and saw that the person who had pped Xiao Lingfeng was the eldest miss of the soaring cloud sect, ye Ziyan.


    However, ye Ziyan¡¯s face was currently covered with a thin veil, so no one could see her face clearly.


    However, the people around her didn¡¯t dare to look down on this woman. They all saluted politely,¡±¡±Greetings, young miss.¡±


    Ye Ziyan ignored the people around her who saluted her and red at Xiao Lingfeng fiercely.


    ¡°Old man, you can curse my mother one more time.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng had alreadye back to his senses. Thinking that he was already in his teens and had been pped by a little girl, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s face turned ck and he started cursing.


    ¡°Little B * tch, you¡¯re born but not taught by your mother. How can you be so uneducated? if your mother didn¡¯t teach you, let this old man teach you. Don¡¯t be so disrespectful to your elders. Be careful of being struck by lightning.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words angered ye Ziyan, and she raised her hand to p him again.

 Chapter 645 - the wicked will be rewarded

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 653-the wicked will be rewarded</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, a hand reached out and stopped her.


    Ye Ziyan turned around in anger, but when she saw who it was, she blinked her eyes and said with a bitter face,¡±¡±Big Senior Sister, this old man is cursing my mother.¡±


    It turned out that the person who hade was the first peak Master, mu lengxi. Ye Ziyan¡¯s closest person in Lingyun sect was this Senior Sister.


    Mu lengxi patted ye Ziyan¡¯s hand gently and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t dirty your hands with this kind of thing. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±Call him.¡±


    The disciples behind mu lengxi rushed straight at Xiao Lingfeng in a sh. They raised their hands and made a series of pping sounds.


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s face was swollen in the blink of an eye.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu, who saw this, was so angry that she wanted to rush out and kill ye Ziyan and the peak Master of the first peak, mu lengxi.


    B * tch, I¡¯m going to destroy the Lingyun sect. ¡±


    He wanted to take revenge for his foster father.


    Ye Jia and little bell, who were beside Yun Qianyu, quickly held Yun Qianyu¡¯s body and warned her.


    ¡°They must have hit the old prince on purpose to provoke you, so you must not be fooled.¡±


    Yun Qianyu naturally knew this, but she still couldn¡¯t control her anger.


    When she saw her foster father being bullied by them, she only wanted to kill them.


    However, she also knew that if she went out rashly now, not only would she be in trouble, but her foster father would also not be able to save her.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and clenched her hands, trying to control herself.


    In the middle of the square, mu lengxi and ye Ziyan saw that they had hit Xiao Lingfeng so many times, but they did not see anyoneing out to stop them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost, so he asked people to stop.


    However, at this time, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s face was frighteningly swollen, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was beaten up so badly that he couldn¡¯t even speak, he looked around and struggled to shout.


    ¡°You bad guys will not have a good ending. The heavens will definitely punish you. Since ancient times, good people will be rewarded, and evil people will be rewarded. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no retribution, but the time has note.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Lingfeng wanted to tell Yun Qianyu that it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. He wanted her to not take action now.


    Yun Qianyu, who was in the crowd, naturally understood Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words.


    However, how could she just watch Xiao Lingfeng get killed by the people of the soaring cloud sect?


    This was impossible.


    Yun Qianyu beckoned Ye Jia and little bell toe closer and said to them,¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely kill Godfather and force me out. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just take my foster father and hide. This ghost king Peak is a big ce, so be careful and avoid the Lingyun sect people, then go down the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°But what about you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have aoming, Lord Marten, and little Jun with me. Have you forgotten that Feng Wuya is also in the Lingyun sect? he will definitely find a way to save me, so don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s split up.¡±


    Ye Jia thought for a while and finally nodded. She knew that Feng Wuya from the specter Pce was very capable. He would not just stand by and watch feather get caught. He would find a way to save her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After the three of them reached an agreement, Yun Qianyu ordered the shadow to protect her foster father. She must not let him fall into the hands of the Lingyun sect again.


    This time, the shadow didn¡¯t say much and agreed.


    Everyone had great hope for Feng Wuya of the specter Pce. They believed that as long as Feng Wuya was there, Yun Qianyu would never fall into the hands of the Lingyun sect.


    Therefore, no one objected to Yun Qianyu¡¯s arrangement.

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646: Single-handedly causing trouble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the other hand, little bell was very happy.


    It was time for her brother to save the damsel in distress.


    If her brother saved sister Yun at a critical moment and joined forces with her to destroy the soaring cloud sect, their rtionship would definitely improve.


    Women were all emotional people.


    The more little bell thought about it, the more she felt that the future would be wonderful.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the square, and someone eximed.


    ¡°The sect master is here.¡±


    The crowd quickly looked up and saw a purple muslin pnquin floating out of the main peak. It was unspeakably high-profile and gorgeous.


    Everyone in the square knelt down to wee him.¡±¡±We pay our respects to the sect leader,¡±


    It was a sea of ck.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu had no choice but to squat down because if she didn ¡®t, her identity would be exposed.


    However, he was extremely disdainful of Lingyun sect¡¯s sect leader¡¯s high profile.


    Isn¡¯t she just a sect leader? even though she has some abilities, she acts like a queen. Who Do You Think You Are?


    Today, you touched my foster father, I will not let Lingyun sect off.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at ye qiuling, who was slowly descending from the sky.


    After ye qiuling descended from the sky, he said arrogantly,¡±¡±You may rise.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sect master.¡±


    After the people around him thanked him, they stood up.


    Among the crowd, ye Ziyan had already run to ye qiuling and acted coquettishly,¡±¡±Mother, you¡¯vee.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± ye qiuling nodded her head indifferently. She did not take the initiative to be overly intimate with ye Ziyan.


    At this moment, the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, quickly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Sect master, should we burn this person to death now?¡±


    Ye qiuling raised her eyes and looked at her surroundings. Her eyes were filled with unfathomability. She waved her delicate hand.¡±Set fire.¡±


    When the first peak Master, mu lengxi, received the order, she immediately ordered the disciples under her,¡±¡±Set fire, burn this old man to death.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingfeng spat.¡±¡±Do you think you¡¯re still 18? you¡¯re also old and can¡¯t die.¡±


    The moment Xiao Lingfeng said this, ye qiuling and mu lengxi¡¯s expressions changed.


    They hated it the most when people talked about their age.


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words had touched their bottom line, so the two women shouted at the same time with ugly expressions,¡±¡±Burn him to death.¡±


    Soon, a disciple rushed over and started to set the fire.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She quickly looked at Ye Jia and little bell, who nodded quickly.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure moved and stood out from the crowd. Leaping into the air, she coldly shouted at the Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master ye qiuling,¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master didn¡¯t say anything, but ye Ziyan did.


    ¡°Great, Yun Qianyu, it¡¯s really you. It turns out that the battle between the first peak and the fifth peak was really your doing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really bold, daring to enter my Lingyun sect alone. This time, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial ground. ¡±


    When ye Ziyan saw Yun Qianyu, she thought of her own face. She had been injured before, and then Xiao Jiuyuan had used his spirit energy to blow up the little ball, causing her face to be disfigured.


    For ye Ziyan, who loved beauty as much as her life, this was simply killing her.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but hate Yun Qianyu.


    Her eyes turned red when she saw her.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and took off the ***** on her face, returning to her original appearance.


    At this moment, she was indescribably beautiful and lively. Many people in the Lingyun sect were stunned. This woman was really beautiful and bold. She actually dared toe to the Lingyun sect alone.


    Yun Qianyu retracted her hand andnded on the square.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 655-causing trouble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Xiao Lingfeng, who was in the middle of the square, saw her, he cried out anxiously,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, you¡¯re crazy. Leave quickly.¡±


    Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master ye qiuling looked at Yun Qianyu coldly. Seeing that this woman was not only beautiful, but also had a noble aura around her, making her look like a fairy from another world.


    This side of her caused ye qiuling to go crazy with jealousy.


    With a sneer, she said,¡±you are Yun Qianyu? how dare you hurt my daughter? today, I will make sure you die without a burial ce.¡±


    As soon as ye qiuling finished speaking, she waved her hand and ordered her men to kill Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yun Qianyu quickly said.


    Ye qiuling stopped moving and looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±


    ¡°If you let my foster father go, I¡¯ll exchange myself for my foster father.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, ye qiuling burst intoughter. Even the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, and the othersughed.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, since you¡¯ve appeared, do you think you can still leave?¡± mu lengxi said arrogantly.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±do you think I¡¯m stupid? Did he just show up without any preparation? Listen up, if you don¡¯t let my foster father go, the soaring cloud sect swears to be buried with him. Although I can¡¯t guarantee that everyone in the soaring cloud sect will die, I¡¯m afraid that more than half of them won¡¯t be able to live. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she raised her hand and threw a spirit Thunder pill to a mountain not far away. With a loud boom, the spirit Thunder pill exploded, blowing up arge area of the mountain.


    On the square, the people of Lingyun sect looked at each other, then some of them started to discuss in fear.


    Yun Qianyu said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve buried arge number of spiritual Thunder pills in the Lingyun sect. If you dare to kill my foster father, the people I send out will blow up the spiritual Thunder pills. By then, your entire Lingyun sect will be destroyed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, ye Ziyan was the first to believe her. This woman was not simple.


    ¡°Mother, she must be telling the truth.¡±


    Ye qiuling red at her daughter and then turned to look at Yun Qianyu with an ugly expression.


    This little B * tch actually dared to threaten her. As the sect master of Lingyun sect, no one had dared to talk to her like this for many years.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s coquettish face was filled with a ruthless expression.


    However, she was still a little afraid of the meaning behind Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    However, it was impossible for her to leave the mountain safely from the hands of the Lingyun sect.


    Ye qiuling thought about it as she waved her hand and ordered,¡±¡±Men, release old Prince Xiao!¡±


    Even if she agreed to let Xiao Lingfeng go, how could Xiao Lingfeng walk down the ghost king Peak unscathed?


    As soon as ye qiuling¡¯s order was given, several of his subordinates rushed straight to Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s side. Very quickly, Xiao Lingfeng was released.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Lingfeng and quickly said,¡±¡±Godfather, quickly leave.¡±


    ¡°Yun ¡®er.¡± Xiao Lingfeng refused to leave.


    Ignoring Xiao Lingfeng, Yun Qianyu ordered ao Ming, Lord Marten and rainbow,¡±¡±Kill!¡±


    Her own body suddenly burst out, raising her hand with a dense green spirit Qi, she sted it towards the Lingyun sect men.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Lingyun sect¡¯s Ye qiuling did not expect this woman to turn hostile so quickly.


    He was so angry that his chest hurt, and then he quickly ordered,¡±¡±Men,e. Take this woman down. ¡±


    The three spirit beasts behind Yun Qianyu jumped up and went straight for the disciples of the Lingyun sect.

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: The ck demon tower</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu continued to bombard him with green energy.


    Her sudden attack caught the others off guard and she actually seeded. Many people were injured by her spiritual power.


    She took the opportunity to take out the poison pills from the Phoenix ring, and then bombarded them all.


    As soon as the poison pill was thrown out, the poison gas spread out.


    Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master, ye qiuling, immediately knew that this was a poisonous pill. His face became uglier and uglier as he shouted,¡±¡±All disciples, retreat and hold your breath. There¡¯s poison in the air.¡±


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    The shadow, Ye Jia, and the others rushed straight for old Prince Xiao.


    Then, one on the left and one on the right, they pulled old Prince Xiao and ran to the side of the mountain peak in a sh.


    They couldn¡¯t care about anything else and only wanted to carry out Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and save old Prince Xiao.


    Old Prince Xiao couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously,¡±Where¡¯s Yun ¡®er? we can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Ye Jia quickly said,¡±old Prince, don¡¯t worry about feather. She¡¯ll be fine. The demon Lord of the specter Pce, Feng Wuya, is also here. He won¡¯t let anyone capture cousin.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng finally stopped struggling and followed the shadow and Ye Jia to break out of the siege.


    The attention of the people in Lingyun sect was not on them, so they managed to escape.


    However, little bell, who was behind the shadow and Ye Jia, couldn¡¯t help but worry about Yun Qianyu.


    She quickly turned around and saw that hundreds of people from the Lingyun sect had surrounded Yun Qianyu, while she was fighting alone.


    Little bell was sad to see this.


    At this moment, a huge ck Tower suddenly fell from the sky and attacked Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing this scene, little Bell¡¯s face changed. She jumped up and went straight to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side.


    At the same time, she anxiously shouted,¡±¡±Big sister Yun, be careful.¡±


    The ck demon tower rumbled and fell on Yun Qianyu¡¯s head.


    When the ck demonic tower covered her, she only felt that there seemed to be a huge suction force in the tower that sucked her whole body in.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face suddenly changed. Seeing little belling over, she quickly shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Unfortunately, little bell didn¡¯t leave. She firmly thought that even if she couldn¡¯t save sister Yun, she would still apany her and not let her fight alone.


    At this time, a Red Cloud shot over like lightning. Raising his hand, a purple spirit mmed into the ck Tower. The ck Tower trembled, but it bought some time for the man. In the blink of an eye, he jumped to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and reached out to pull Yun Qianyu out.


    At this moment, little bell jumped over, and she was also sucked into the ck Tower.


    The two of them were sucked into the ck Tower at the same time.


    The red Cloud that had shot over earlier was Feng Wuya, dressed in red.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu being sucked into the ck Tower, Feng Wuya subconsciously wanted to save her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect his sister to rush over at this critical moment.


    In that instant, he subconsciously extended his finger towards his little sister, while his other hand struck out towards the ck Tower with a loud bang. The might of the purple spirit was extremely powerful, and the ck Tower¡¯s suction force weakened sharply after being attacked by the purple spirit.


    Feng Wuya saved little bell without saying anything.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu was shocked by the collision of the purple spirit and the ck Tower. Her body was knocked away by the two forces and flew straight into the ck Tower.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s palm strike sped up the speed at which she was bound by the ck Tower.


    Yun Qianyu, who was trapped by the ck Tower, looked back at Feng Wuya.


    There was no me in that nce, only indifference.


    Although she didn¡¯t me Feng Wuya, she didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not only did Yun Qianyu feel ufortable, but Xiao Lingfeng and Ye Jia, who had fled far away, also felt ufortable.


    Ye Jia was extremely disappointed in Feng Wu Ya.


    This person was no longer worthy of feather, no longer worthy of pursuing her.


    Although he did save little bell, he was disappointed.


    All of them had ced their hopes on him, but they did not expect him to give up feather at the most critical moment.


    Xiao Lingfeng could not help but curse.¡±This damned bastard! If he ever stays in my an Prince¡¯s residence again, I¡¯ll definitely break his legs.¡±


    Ye Jia was very sad because she knew that feather must be feeling the same.


    After all, she also had high hopes for Feng Wuya.


    Actually, if Feng Wuya had saved feather, they would have been able to save little bell if they had joined forces.


    However, Feng Wuya¡¯s first instinct was that he was afraid that the ck Tower would hurt little bell, so he saved little bell.


    Not to mention the hatred Xiao Lingfeng and Ye Jia had for Feng Wuya, just Feng Wuya alone.


    At this moment, he was going crazy and extremely regretful.


    Feng Wuya wished he could chop off his own hand. Why didn¡¯t he save feather first? when he thought of feather¡¯sst look of indifference, Feng Wuya felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Why? why did it turn out like this?


    Feng Wuya was so mad that he wanted to kill someone. Seeing Yun Qianyu being sucked into the ck Tower, little bell anxiously shouted,¡±¡±Big brother, quickly save big sister Yun.¡±


    Feng Wuya quickly looked over and saw that the ck Tower had already descended from the sky and was about to cover the feather.


    Earlier, he had collided with the ck Tower¡¯s suction force, and knew that the suction force was extremely powerful. It was impossible for him to save her now.


    However, even if he couldn¡¯t save her, he could enter the ck Tower with her.


    As Feng Wuya thought about this, he jumped up and was about to enter the ck Tower.


    In short, he couldn¡¯tpletely abandon her and let her be covered by the ck Tower.


    However, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t even have the time to move.


    On the edge of the sky, a ck figure floated in like a whirlwind. Almost without thinking, he jumped into the ck demon tower, quickly reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Feather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and saw that it was Xiao Jiuyuan in a ck brocade robe. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was a little messy. At a nce, Yun Qianyu could tell that he had traveled day and night to get here.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that at thest moment, he would rush out and be suppressed by the ck Tower with her without hesitation.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. She thought of the dream she had before.


    When she was young, it was also a youth like him who had stepped forward to save her when her predecessor needed him the most.


    Now, he had stepped forward when he needed it the most.


    Even if he didn¡¯t know what the ck demonic tower was, he still rushed in without hesitation.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart softened, but when she looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, she was worried.


    ¡°Are you stupid? if you rush in like this, you might lose your life.¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to die, I won¡¯t let you die alone,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said with a wild smile.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words fell, the ck Tower covered the two of them with a loud bang.


    At thest moment, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. He then said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Such words were like a warm current flowing into Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart.


    She held Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand tightly.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: If you¡¯re not crazy, you won¡¯t be a demon</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu held Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and looked up at him.


    At this moment, she could finally rx.


    Although she had always been strong and unafraid of anyone, she was still a girl. She also wanted to have someone she could rely on, a mountain that she could rest on when she was tired.


    Just like before, when she saw the ck Tower fall from the sky, she instantly felt panic and fear.


    She really wanted someone to suddenly appear beside her and say,¡±don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    She had thought that the person would be Feng Wuya, but he had chosen little bell at thest moment.


    Although he was not wrong in saving her sister, her heart still turned cold.


    She had never dreamed that Xiao Jiuyuan would rush in at thest moment without any hesitation.


    Now, she was by his side, even if the two of them died together.


    She wasn¡¯t so afraid anymore.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu held Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan was relieved and felt a sense of tenderness in his heart. At least he had held her hand and protected her from being suppressed by the ck Tower.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and quickly said,¡±¡±Come, let¡¯s use our spirit energy to resist the ck Tower and see if we can counterattack.¡±¡°


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu responded, raised her hand, and sent out a wave of spirit energy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan followed up with a Blue Spirit light, and the two spiritual powers collided with the ck Tower above his head.


    Unfortunately, when the two spiritual powers collided, there was no reaction. Only a buzzing sound could be heard.


    Then, it became calm again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and whispered,¡±¡±What the hell is this?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling¡¯s loudughter from outside.¡±¡±Haha, Yun Qianyu, aren¡¯t you very capable? How does it feel to be in the ck Devil tower?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately ordered,¡±¡±Someone, send the ck Devil tower into the alchemy furnace. I want to see how much ability she has to turn the tables.¡±


    As soon as ye qiuling¡¯s voice fell, someone had already collected the ck demonic tower and sent it to the pill room to refine.


    On the za outside the five peaks, Feng Wuya naturally also heard ye qiuling¡¯s words, and his expression was terrifyingly ugly.


    This was especially so when he thought of how he had previously seen a ck ghostly light scuttle into the ck Tower. If his guess was correct, then he would have to be careful.


    The ck light was actually a person, Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan rushed over at thest moment and rushed into the ck Tower without hesitation.


    When Feng Wuya thought of this, he went into a state of madness.


    Because he knew that this time, he was really going to lose the person he cared about.


    °¡°¡°¡.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s clothes were redder than blood, and his ck eyes were filled with blood. At this moment, he was like a mad demon as he started a massacre.


    The square of Lingyun sect was filled with screams.


    Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He shouted,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, how dare you, specter Pce,e to my Lingyun sect to kill people. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial ground.¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s figure shed over and started fighting with Feng Wuya.


    At the same time, Feng Wuya¡¯s subordinates also joined the battle.


    In an instant, the square outside the five peaks was filled with killing.


    The shadow and Ye Jia firmly carried out Yun Qianyu¡¯s order and saved Xiao Lingfeng all the way to the most secret ce outside the five peaks.


    Ye Jia wanted to go back to Yun Qianyu but was stopped by someone.


    The person who blocked her way turned out to be Xiao Yechen, who had been avoiding her all this time.

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651: I want to pamper you forever</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Yechen said with deep eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My ninth Imperial uncle has already charged into the ck Tower. I believe he¡¯ll definitely have a way to save my little aunt¡¯s life.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was also worried, but because Xiao Jiuyuan had rushed into the ck Tower, he was much less worried.


    Hearing Xiao Yechen¡¯s words, Ye Jia was greatly relieved.


    In the end, he thought that although li Prince was hateful in the past, he had helped his cousin at a critical moment every time.


    It seemed that he was the noble person that his younger cousin should meet in her life.


    Ye Jia thought of Xiao Yechen and what happenedst time. She quickly turned around and looked after Xiao Lingfeng.


    The few of them didn¡¯t dare to move.


    On the other side, the soaring cloud sect¡¯s underlings took the ck Devil tower and sent it to the soaring cloud sect¡¯s alchemy room.


    Inside the ck demon tower, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu naturally heard the words of Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master ye qiuling.


    The two of them looked particrly bad.


    In the end, the two of them looked at each other. Although they could not see each other¡¯s faces clearly in the darkness, they could see each other¡¯s bright ck eyes, which were shining.


    Thinking about how she had dragged Xiao Jiuyuan into this situation, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±It¡¯s all my fault for implicating you,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand and covered Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips,¡±¡±Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t let you fall into this situation alone. If I do, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words stunned Yun Qianyu. What did he mean?


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t tell me you like me.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have to take such a big risk.


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to speak, Yun Qianyu continued,¡±¡±I remember you saying that you won¡¯t like me.¡±


    She had also said that if he liked her, she would definitely give him a hard p, but he had rushed in without hesitation. He would rather die with her so that she could not bear to hit him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were bright and his voice was dark as he said word by word.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, I like you. I like you so much that I want to pamper you for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t mind you pping me.¡±


    In the pitch-ck space, only the man¡¯s sweet and mellow words could be heard.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. Standing in the dark, she felt warm and her heart was beating slowly.


    However, now that they were in such a situation, there was no need to talk about whether they liked each other or not.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? we¡¯re going to die soon anyway,¡±he said slowly.


    The two of them had been trapped by the demonic tower and thrown into an alchemy furnace by the Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master.


    How could they survive like this?


    Xiao Jiuyuan said as he reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. I¡¯ll find a way to get you out. ¡±


    He said quickly.


    ¡°I know about this ck demonic tower. It¡¯s a demonic spiritual tool, but everything in the world has a way to break it. I think this ck demonic tower also has a way to break it. Why don¡¯t we try to break it? as long as we can break it, we might be able to get out of here.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she heard a voice in the dark.


    ¡°Break it, break it. Grandpa Marten will support you all.¡±


    ¡°Xiao mo also supports you. If you really can¡¯t break it, I¡¯ll just burn this tower.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Ying finished speaking, Lord Marten taunted her,¡±Will you die if you don¡¯t brag? if you could burn this tower, you would have done it long ago. Would you still say that?¡±

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652: Challenging the tower together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    my had suffered 10000 points of damage. In fact, she had secretly blown two breaths earlier, wanting to spit out fire.


    However, her fire-breathing skill failed again.


    Oh heavens, are you trying to exterminate the venomous insects? it¡¯s not working at this time.


    I hate you.


    Xiao mo thought about it andughed,¡¯I¡¯m just trying to cultivate my emotions. When I¡¯m in a better mood, I¡¯ll spit it out. ¡±


    The two of them started to make a fuss.


    At first, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know that the three spirit beasts had barged in. Now that she heard them talking, she was surprised.


    ¡°What are you three doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not one to abandon my master and escape. ¡± Xiao mo quickly said.


    Lord Marten patted the bird¡¯s head and praised,¡±¡±That¡¯s the only good thing about you. ¡±


    ¡°I still have many, many good points,¡± said the parrot angrily.


    The two guys quarreled so much that ao Ming, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said fiercely,¡±¡±Shut up, do you all want to be knocked out?¡±


    Alright, the two beasts were all dead and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Who asked brother Bao to be the most awesome?


    Hearing the words of the three spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood suddenly became better.


    In fact, she had nothing to be sad about. When she was in the most danger, Xiao Jiuyuan rushed in.


    The three spirit beasts also rushed in.


    She was already very satisfied.


    Yun Qianyu looked around and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s challenge the tower. We can¡¯t dy any further.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and reached out to hold her hand.


    Yun Qianyu did not refuse.


    The three spirit beasts looked at this scene from the side and did not speak.


    In the end, Lord Marten still said angrily,¡±¡±Hmph, bad man. Seeing that you¡¯re protecting my master, Grandpa Marten will let you off for now.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan gave Lord Marten a cold look and then looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°The ck demonic tower isn¡¯t that easy to break through. We¡¯ll all have to be careful from now on. This spiritual tool has a demonic nature, so you can¡¯t lose your heart at any time. If you¡¯re controlled by it, it won¡¯t be easy for you to get out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lord Marten and little parrot suddenly said,¡±Ah, it¡¯s so hot, so hot. Why is it so hot?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also felt the heat. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±¡±We¡¯re in the furnace now. Hurry up and break the tower, or we¡¯ll be burned to death. ¡±


    Feather, let¡¯s go to the first floor.¡±


    The two of them moved and floated to the first floor of the ck demonic tower in a sh. Previously, they were at the bottom level, so they could feel the heat inside the furnace. However, after reaching the first floor, the heat was much weaker.


    As soon as the two of them reached the first level, they were separated by a powerful force.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, where are you? where are you?¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter how she shouted, no one responded to her.


    On the contrary, the three spirit beasts ¡®voices rang out,¡±¡±Master, master, are you alright?¡±


    Hearing the cries of the three spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu calmed down.


    It seemed that the first round of the test had begun. She and Xiao Jiuyuan had been separated.


    Looking at the three spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu quickly stored them into her Phoenix ring.


    No one knew what was inside the ck demonic tower, so they had to be careful.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu put away the three spirit beasts, she suddenly felt dizzy. When she woke up again, the scene in front of her had changed. It was as if she had returned to the moment when she had first traveled to this world and saw Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653: Heart¡¯s devil</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with a look of disgust.


    In order not to be killed by Yun Lei, she was willing to use her life as a bargaining chip to exchange for his identity as li Princess Consort.


    However, he had humiliated her time and time again after.


    These little bits and pieces of the past made Yun Qianyu reminisce about them again, and she once again felt the anger in her heart.


    Especially when the scene changed to her going to Tianmu vi to get the eight-petal spirit sunflower for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At that time, she had actually felt uneasy. She was a human, not a machine.


    How could he not have any emotions?


    However, she managed to hide her uneasiness and fear.


    Because she knew that she had no one to rely on. She could only rely on herself.


    However, the result of her hard work was that Xiao Jiuyuan gave her eight-petal spirit sunflower to another woman to help him detoxify.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu¡¯s inner demons were gathering in her chest bit by bit.


    Her calmness had almost copsed, and anger filled her entire mind. She was so mad that she only wanted to kill.


    Kill Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, this damn bastard man.


    He actually dared to treat her like this.


    She was going to kill him.


    When she thought of this, this thought seemed to fill her entire body like an obsession.


    It made her only want to kill him. It seemed that only by killing this man could she feelfortable.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this blood.


    Yun Qianyu walked around the ck Devil tower anxiously.


    The three spirit beasts in her body also felt her Restless Heart.


    The three spirit beasts were also angry, and this anger infected Yun Qianyu, making her even angrier.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to kill him. I¡¯m going to kill him. ¡±


    Just as she said this, a demonic voice suddenly rang out from within the ck demon tower.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You have to kill him. If you kill him, you¡¯ll have your revenge.¡±


    ¡°Come, he¡¯s right in front of you. Kill him.¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp de appeared in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Xiao Jiuyuan was sleeping on a bed not far from her.


    At this time, he was poisoned, and he actually suspected that she had poisoned him.


    The hatred in Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart grew stronger.


    She held the sharp de in her hand and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in front of the bed, raising the sharp de high.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t stab it in.


    Looking at him sleeping weakly with a pale face, she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    How could this be? how could this be?


    A pair of red demon eyes in the dark became anxious, and a coaxing voice suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Kill him, kill him, and you¡¯ll have your revenge.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was filled with anger and she tried to push her hand down again.


    It was at this moment that a maic voice suddenly rang in her mind.


    ¡°This ck Devil tower has a demonic nature, so you must never lose your heart at any time.¡±


    It was his heart.


    No, this was not her intention.


    How could she want to kill Xiao Jiuyuan?


    However, the hatred in her heart was so deep that she wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyuan to vent her hatred.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu suddenly changed the direction of the sharp de in her hand and quickly stabbed it into her thigh.


    A wave of pain spread from his thigh.


    The hatred that had been bound to her body suddenly dispersed.


    She felt refreshed, but the blood flowing from her leg made her realize that she had almost been bewitched by this demonic tower.


    Fortunately, at thest moment, she had injured herself and remained conscious.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654: The two of them were injured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan was not much better than Yun Qianyu.


    The demon he encountered was the scene of him risking his life to save Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu eventually abandoned him.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that he wanted to kill Yun Qianyu.


    However, at thest moment, Xiao Jiuyuan would rather hurt himself with a sharp de than hurt Yun Qianyu.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan had injured himself and remained conscious ¡­


    The demonic nature on the first floor of the demonic tower suddenly dissipated.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu immediately saw each other.


    The two of them were injured, but fortunately, they were fine.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief, and then raised their hands at the same time to release their spirit energy, striking a certain ce on the first floor of the demonic tower.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    The tower guard on the first floor, the inner demon, had been injured by their spiritual power.


    The inner demon was a beating Red Heart, and on the red heart, there was a pair of eyes.


    After being injured by Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy, it kept screaming.


    ¡°You damn bastards, you actually want to kill me? do you think I¡¯m that easy to kill?¡±


    After it finished screaming, it jumped into the air with a Swoosh and pretended to jump.


    In fact, inner demons did not have spiritual power. They could only confuse people¡¯s hearts and make them kill each other. Then, they would benefit from it and make themselves stronger.


    However, it didn¡¯t expect that this time, not only did it miss, but it was also injured.


    The inner demon was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yun Qianyu ignored her inner demon and released Lord Marten,¡±¡±This guy is your reward.¡±


    Lord Marten was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately charged towards the inner demon.


    No matter how the inner demon threatened him, he ignored it and bit the inner demon until its Red Heart bled out.


    With the heart demon¡¯s death, the first floor of the ck demon tower was directly turned into fragments.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were both surprised. The two of them quickly clenched their hands and jumped to the second floor of the ck demon tower.


    When he reached the second level ¡­


    The two of them finally had time to talk.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, and there was a strong heartache between his eyebrows.


    He bent down, tore off the hem of his clothes, took out a pill, and ground it, intending to help Yun Qianyu apply the medicine.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s injury was on her thigh. How could he let him apply the medicine?


    Her face immediately turned red, and she quickly reached out to grab the cloth in his hand, intending to do it herself.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and his handsome face slowly becamezy.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯ll bandage your wound, and you¡¯ll bandage mer. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him, then grabbed the cloth from his hand and said,¡±¡±Turn around,¡± he ordered.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not make things difficult for her and quickly turned around. Yun Qianyu quickly bandaged her wound.


    Because there was such a big man standing next to her, she was too embarrassed to carefully bandage her wound. After all, her wound was on her thigh.


    Finally, he simply sprinkled some medicine on it and bandaged it.


    After she finished bandaging, she wanted to bandage Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s wound. However, on the second floor of the ck demon tower, a strong suction force suddenly came and sucked the two of them into a huge vortex.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arm injury, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, your injury.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark maic voice sounded,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine. Be careful. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings suddenly became quiet

 Chapter 655 - Crazy with jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 655: Crazy with jealousy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The scenery around Yun Qianyu suddenly changed. It turned into a teahouse. She slowly walked along the corridor and felt the atmosphere around her. She saw many young men and women drinking tea and talking about love in the private rooms.


    Seeing these people talking so intimately, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words also appeared in her mind: ¡°I like you and want to dote on you for a lifetime.¡±


    A lifetime. It would be good if there was someone to rely on in his life.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu felt a sweet feeling in her heart.


    However, before her sweet feelings could fade away, she suddenly heard voicesing from the private room next to her.


    ¡°Rong Qi, I like you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was very familiar with this voice.


    Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was in the teahouse.


    He even told others that he liked her.


    He said,¡±Rongqi, I like you.¡±


    No, it wasn¡¯t like that. The person he liked was obviously her. How did it be Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi?


    Yun Qianyu tried her best to stay awake.


    However, her brain didn¡¯t seem to belong to her. She couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    She felt a surge of jealousy.


    She quickly walked over, pushed the door open, and looked inside.


    She immediately saw a handsome figure hugging a woman in white. The woman¡¯s face was facing her. It was none other than Princess Jiaqing.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was burning with jealousy.


    She wanted to rush over and push the woman away. She was the one Xiao Jiuyuan liked.


    It was her. It had never been her.


    However, before she could rush over, the scene suddenly changed. She was actually in li Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this time, li Prince¡¯s residence waspletely different from the past.


    Rednterns were hung inside and outside li Prince¡¯s residence, and red silk was spread all over the residence. Everyone in the residence had a happy expression on their faces.


    Xia Xi, Bai Ling, and the others were entertaining the guests.


    Yun Qianyu heard the guests talking about the new bride who was about to marry into li Prince¡¯s Mansion, Princess Jiaqing, Rong Qi.


    ¡°Li Prince and Princess Jiaqing are a match made in heaven. I heard that Princess Jiaqing even saved li Prince¡¯s life. Now that they are together, it¡¯s what everyone wants.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the two of them are verypatible, whether it¡¯s in terms of appearance or background.¡±


    Many people were talking about it.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head desperately. ¡®No, it¡¯s not like that.¡¯


    Princess Jiaqing is a liar. She is a liar. Don¡¯t be fooled by her.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t speak, and no one seemed to be able to see her. She was like a shadow.


    Just then, someone outside the main hall shouted,¡±¡±The bride is here,¡±


    Many people in the main hall stood up and rushed out.


    Yun Qianyu also followed the crowd and ran all the way to the front gate of li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Outside the door of li Prince¡¯s residence, on a tall horse, sat the handsome, noble and domineering Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of joy, and there was no sadness on his face, only joy.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    Liar, Liar, who was the one who said that he liked me and would pamper me for a lifetime?


    Her heart was screaming, but no one could hear it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan got off the horse, kicked the curtain of the carriage, and reached out to take the bride out.


    The bride was dressed in red, bright and eye-catching.


    The fiery red color around them was like blood, stimting Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart. It made her so angry that she wanted to rush over and kill them.


    With this thought, a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. She held the long sword and rushed over.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: Devouring the jealous Devil</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu held the long sword in her hand and tried to stab him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly raised his head and looked over. His lips curved into a beautiful arc, and his ck eyes seemed to be overflowing with tenderness.


    He came out.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly retracted her sword.


    A charming voice came from the dark,¡±¡±Stab them, quickly stab them to death, quickly stab them, quickly stab them.¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu waspletely awake.


    She ignored the voice behind her. It was fake, fake.


    Xiao Jiuyuan hated Jiaqing¡¯s mistress very much, so how could he marry her?


    This was all part of the ck demon tower¡¯s scheme.


    I¡¯m going to kill you.


    With that thought in mind, Yun Qianyu rushed out with her long sword in hand and shed at the ce where the voice came from.


    He then threw away the long sword in his hand and released the three spirit beasts from the Phoenix ring.¡±¡±You guys search carefully. You must catch the demon hiding on the second floor and kill it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten received the order and rushed over.


    Spirit beasts and demons were of the same origin. Therefore, ao Ming, Lord Marten, and the others had a certain level of perception towards demons.


    The three spirit beasts quickly found the demon of the secondyer.


    This time, the demon turned out to be a charming woman, a beautiful woman transformed from a jealous demon.


    Unfortunately, ao Ming and Lord Marten did not care whether she was a beauty or not. They would bite this beauty whenever they saw her.


    The jealous Devil kept screaming and begging.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu ignored her because she now knew that in order to break the ck demon tower, she had to kill all the demons on each floor.


    The jealous Devil was not strong, so it was quickly killed by Lord Marten.


    Lord Marten bit the jealous Devil to death. Because it was too angry, it swallowed the jealous Devil in one bite.


    After he swallowed it, he suddenly felt that his ability had be much stronger, and his body had grown a lot.


    Although it was not as big as ao Ming¡¯s original body, it was not small either.


    This time, Lord Marten was happy and started to howl.


    ¡°Master, I discovered something. I can actually devour demons and monsters. I also discovered that after devouring demons and monsters, my strength actually grew very quickly.¡±


    This time, not only was Lord Marten happy, but Yun Qianyu was also happy.


    If Lord Marten was powerful, it would be beneficial to her. Of course, she hoped that it would be as powerful as possible.


    ¡°Good. There are quite a few demons in this ck Devil tower. I¡¯ll let you devour them allter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. ¡±


    Lord Marten rolled on the ground happily, then raised his head and looked at ao Ming with a meaningful look.


    When I get stronger, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll deal with.


    Ao Ming acted as if he did not see it.


    Yun Qianyu thought of Xiao Jiuyuan and quickly called out,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    In the ck demon tower, Xiao Jiuyuan slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here. ¡±


    He walked out, his expression somewhat disheveled, as if he had suffered some kind of heavy injury.


    He looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±If you didn¡¯t wake up in advance and kill the jealous Devil, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen into his trap.¡±


    Previously, he had fallen into the trap of a Jealous Devil and saw that feather had actually fallen in love with Feng Wuya and the two of them had even gotten married.


    The moment he saw this, he couldn¡¯t take it no matter what. He raised his sword and wanted to kill Feng Wuya.


    If that was the case, the person he killed would definitely end up as a feather. If that was the case, he would have fallen into the trap of the jealous Devil.


    Fortunately, feather came to her senses in advance.


    Xiao Jiuyuan slowly calmed down.


    Finally, he looked up at feather and said firmly,¡±¡±We¡¯ve already broken through two levels of the tower. The next level of the ck Devil tower won¡¯t be difficult for us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly.


    However, they were now even more determined to destroy the ck demonic tower after their scheme.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: The tower cracked</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As the two of them were talking, Xiao mo called out from the side,¡±¡±Hurry up, hurry up, the pagoda is broken, and it¡¯s so hot.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan also felt the heat. It seemed that they had to speed up their preparation to break the tower. Otherwise, they would be buried in the alchemy furnace before they could break the ck demon tower.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The two of them moved and headed straight for the third floor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were breaking the ck demon tower.


    In the outside world, Feng Wuya led the spectre Pce¡¯s men and the soaring cloud sect¡¯s men to fight, and in the end, both sides suffered casualties.


    Feng Wuya himself had also suffered quite a few injuries. He was saved by his subordinates, Hong Gu and the others, and quickly hid within the ghost king Peak.


    The battle between the two forces.


    The casualties were extremely heavy.


    Although the sect leader of the soaring cloud sect, ye qiuling, was not seriously injured, she had seen Feng Wuya destroy several ces of the soaring cloud sect and hurt many of her people. She was filled with hatred.


    He wanted to kill Feng Wuya, but unfortunately, Feng Wuya was taken away by the subordinates of the specter Pce.


    Ye qiuling fiercely waved his hand and ordered,¡±search! Search the entire mountain! Do not let Feng Wuya off! I want to tear his corpse into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Just as ye qiuling¡¯s words fell, not far away, people from Lingyun sect¡¯s alchemy room rushed over.


    The person who came was The Alchemist of Lingyun sect, and he shouted as soon as he appeared.


    ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s not good. The ck Devil tower has shattered in the alchemy furnace.¡±


    ¡°It shattered? How is that possible?¡±


    The ck demonic tower was an important spiritual tool in ye qiuling¡¯s hands. No matter what, she did not want anything to happen to the ck demonic tower.


    When he heard this, his expression changed.


    At the same time, she recalled that there was a demon in the ck demon tower. If she killed the demon, the tower would be destroyed.


    Did Yun Qianyu kill the demon in the tower?


    ¡°Are all the towers broken?¡±


    ¡°No, only twoyers have been broken.¡±


    As soon as The Alchemist finished speaking, ye qiuling clenched his hand and said fiercely,¡±¡±Is this woman so capable? He was actually able to destroy two levels of the ck Devil tower. That damned thing. ¡±


    Ye qiuling had just finished speaking when her eldest disciple, mu lengxi, quickly said,¡±¡±Sect master, I saw someone rush into the ck demon tower just now. It¡¯s likely that there are powerful people helping Yun Qianyu.¡±


    As soon as mu lengxi finished speaking, ye Ziyan¡¯s expression changed and she quickly said,¡±¡±That person must be Xiao Jiuyuan. It must be him.¡±


    Only he had the power to destroy the ck demonic tower.


    Thinking about how that man was willing to enter the ck demon tower for Yun Qianyu, he felt a little depressed.


    Ye Ziyan hated Yun Qianyu even more now. ¡®Damn it, that woman deserves to die.¡¯


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she wanted to bite Yun Qianyu to death.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s expression also turned ugly. He ordered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the pill room. ¡±


    The group of people quickly went to the alchemy room of Lingyun sect.


    The moment they entered, they saw an Alchemist walking out of the pill room in a panic. When he raised his head and saw ye qiuling and the others, he quickly said,¡±¡±Sect master, the third floor of the ck Devil tower has also been shattered.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s face was twisted. The ck demonic tower was her most important spiritual tool. When this item was used, no one would not die.


    But now, Yun Qianyu had destroyed her ck demon tower.


    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him.¡±


    Ye qiuling said with iparable hatred. Her yaozhi-like face and eyes were filled with an ominous glint.


    ¡°Yes, Lord sect master.¡±


    The Alchemist had never seen the sect master so angry before.


    Because of ye qiuling¡¯s rage, no one dared to speak.


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master hurriedly brought over a long bench for ye qiuling to sit on and wait.


    The others stood behind her in a well-behaved manner, waiting for the situation in the ck Devil tower to unfold.

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: Pagoda King and Pagoda general</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The crowd didn¡¯t have to wait long before The Alchemist cried out in fear.


    ¡°Sect ¡­ Sect master, the fourth level of the ck Devil tower has been destroyed.¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    Her ck demon tower had been destroyed by that little B * tch and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She would not let them off.


    Not only was ye qiuling resentful, but ye Ziyan¡¯s face was also particrly ugly.


    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so tough. He had used the ck demonic tower to take her in and refined her in the pill furnace, but she still didn¡¯t die.


    °¡°¡°¡,Ì«¿É¶ñÁË,ËýҪɱÁËËý,Ò»¶¨ÒªÉ±ÁËËý.


    The crowd was on the verge of copse. On the other side, The Alchemist who was staring at the pill furnace kept reporting.


    ¡°The fifth level of the tower has shattered.¡±


    ¡°The sixth level is also ¡­¡±


    This time, ye qiuling did not wait for The Alchemist to speak. She stood up with a ¡°Swoosh¡± sound. At this moment, she was already burning with rage. There was no need to say anything. She knew that this time, she would not be able to get her ck Devil tower.


    They were all destroyed.


    ¡®That damned guy.¡¯


    ¡°Men, order the top ten experts toe here.¡±


    ¡°I want Yun Qianyu to die without a burial ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    His disciples didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly went to the top ten Masters of the xuanling cloud sect.


    It was obvious that the sect leader was very angry this time and would not let the woman in the pill furnace off easily.


    Even if she broke through the ck demonic tower, it would be useless.


    Outside the tower, everyone was waiting for him.


    In the tower, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan had rushed to the highest level of the ck demon tower, the seventh floor.


    After a series of battles, the two of them were in a somewhat sorry state. However, they already knew that there were demons guarding each level of the ck demon tower. The higher they went, the more powerful the demons would be.


    However, with the two of them working together and the spiritual weapons they had, they were able to kill all the demons in the ck demon tower even though the demons in the tower were more powerful the higher they went.


    Now, the two of them had finally destroyed the first few floors of the ck demon tower and rushed to thest floor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly and said slowly,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, the one guarding thest floor of the ck demon tower must be the pagoda King. We must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them led the three spiritual beasts and charged into the seventh floor of the ck demonic tower.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A huge mad demon with a green face and fangs roared at them.


    Not only was this creature tall andrge, but it also had an extremely ugly appearance. It had arge head, bell-like eyes, and a bloody mouth. It was even wearing a golden armor. This was most likely the pagoda King of the ck demon tower.


    As long as they could kill him, they would be able to break through the ck demonic tower and escape.


    The two of them seemed to have seen hope. They looked at each other, nodded, and went straight to the pagoda King.


    However, the ck Devil tower King suddenly roared toward the sky, and a ttering sound came from the dark corners of the ck Devil tower, as if a huge animal wasing out.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and found that there were two tall monsters like the pagoda King. However, these two monsters were not wearing golden armor, but ck armor.


    These two people were likely tower generals, but the appearance of these three huge monsters ¡­


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were really worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them.


    Because they had already passed six levels in a row, they were a little tired now. These three big guys didn¡¯t look like they could be provoked.


    As soon as the two tower generals came out, they went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu without saying anything.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out her twin lion spirit ring and said,¡±¡±Go, kill that big guy.¡±


    At the same time, Xiao Jiuyuan also took out his spirit weapon, The Burning Sky demon ying sword.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: Intense battle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was a spiritual weapon, and it was extremely powerful. As soon as it was unsheathed, it shot out tens of thousands of silver rays toward one of the tower generals.


    On this side, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were dealing with one Spirit general each. On the other side, the three spirit beasts were trapping the pagoda King.


    This time, the three demons were not as low-level as the ones they had encountered before. These three demons were obviously very intelligent and had their own unique thinking.


    They could be called demon spirits.


    This was especially so for the pagoda King, who was wearing a golden armor. He was extremely intelligent, so he knew that if he didn¡¯t kill the person in front of him, the ck demonic tower would bepletely destroyed.


    Therefore, the Golden armor Pagoda King fought with the three spiritual beasts like crazy.


    Even though proud dark Marten Lord and the others were not weak ¡­


    However, against this huge Pagoda King, he could not gain any advantage at all.


    On the contrary, he had suffered a few losses from the pagoda King.


    The pagoda King was extremely powerful. When he raised his hand and struck out with his palm, the ck demon tower trembled.


    It struck out with its palm, leaving a deep hole in the ck demonic tower.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. Then, we¡¯ll join forces to kill the pagoda King. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Now, not only were they facing the possibility of being killed by the pagoda King, but they also had to bear the danger of the temperature in the pagoda rising.


    If this dragged on, they would still be the ones to suffer in the end.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure rose, and his blue spiritual energy burst out, directly hitting a tower general opposite him.


    With a loud bang, ta Jiang was sent flying by him. However, the other party was only a demon spirit and didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Even if he was sent flying, he quickly stood up shakily and continued to fight.


    But they were human, so how could he possibly be able to hold them back?


    Therefore, he had to kill these tower generals as soon as possible.


    Originally, it would not have been a problem for Xiao Jiuyuan to kill these Pagoda generals. He was a spiritual array master and could easily crush these Pagoda generals and Pagoda Kings with his array.


    However, he and feather were both in the pagoda. The pagoda was not big. If he used the formation, he would hurt the pagoda King and Pagoda general.


    He and feather would be seriously injured.


    Thus, they could only fight the pagoda King and Pagoda general head-on.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan once again shot out a Blue Spirit energy to hit the tower general who was running toward him.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu was staring at the tower general who was fighting with the two lions.


    She felt that this tower general definitely had some ws. If she found his ws, she would definitely be able to kill him.


    Since the pagoda King and Pagoda general were the same as humans, their brains were simr to human brains.


    If his brain was severely injured, he might be able to severely injure it.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, she suddenly saw a red dot in the middle of the tower General¡¯s forehead.


    If one didn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    It seemed that it was the tower General¡¯s lifeline. If it was destroyed, they would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu shouted excitedly,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, destroy the red dot on their foreheads immediately. That¡¯s their lifeline. As long as you destroy their lifeline, they will die.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she suddenly jumped up and raised her hand. A giant palm fell from the sky and hit ta Jiang¡¯s head.


    The tower general sensed the iing danger and roared in anger.


    His body quickly retreated. Yun Qianyu¡¯s palm hit his arm, but it did not hurt him at all.


    Yun Qianyu took back her twin lion spirit bracelets and quickly used the ice Spirit Greenwood vine.


    Countless green vines extended out of the ck demonic tower for no reason and quickly wrapped around one of the tower generals.

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: Victory</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The tower general kept struggling. With a raise of Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, a seven-colored demonic Soul Flower floated out.


    The demonic Soul Flower could confuse people¡¯s minds. Ta Jiang did not know the power of the demonic Soul Flower, so it was easy for him to be fascinated by Yun Qianyu¡¯s seven-colored demonic Soul Flower.


    For a moment, he actually forgot to move.


    Taking advantage of the critical moment, Yun Qianyu jumped up and mmed her palm hard on the red vein in the middle of ta Jiang¡¯s head.


    The palm hit the pagoda general. Roar! Roar! The pagoda general continued to struggle as its body rapidly dissipated until it was nothing.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu killed a tower general, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck spear also flew out and hit the red lifeline of the opposite tower general.


    °¡°¡°¡.


    The other tower general was also killed.


    In the end, only the pagoda King was left.


    The pagoda King went berserk. Ah, ah, ah, he waved his big hands continuously.


    The ck demon tower shook from side to side, making Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu feel dizzy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan went straight to the pagoda King. He looked at Yun Qianyu and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll hold him back, you destroy his life. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu agreed. Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and released a powerful Blue Spirit aura to suppress the pagoda King.


    Unfortunately, his Blue Spirit pressure could not suppress the pagoda King. Xiao Jiuyuan held his spear in his hand and injected a strong blue Spirit into it. His body moved and the spear directly suppressed the pagoda King¡¯s body.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten each wittily hugged one of the pagoda King¡¯s legs. The three of them looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Quick, destroy his life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure flickered, and the silver needle in her hand flew towards the pagoda King¡¯s Head. The silver needle in her hand pierced into the pagoda King¡¯s lifeline.


    ¡±


    The pagoda King shook his body crazily, and Xiao Jiuyuan, ao Ming, and Lord Marten were all thrown out.


    The pagoda King¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he raised his hand and mmed it towards Yun Qianyu.


    With a loud bang, Yun Qianyu was directly hit to the ground.


    The pagoda King red at her in anger. He raised one of his huge feet and stomped down hard.


    Not far away, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression changed. His body quickly floated over, pulled Yun Qianyu over, and the two of them rolled on the ground to avoid the pagoda King¡¯s kick.


    However, just as he dodged the first kick, the pagoda King¡¯s second kick came at him fiercely.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu tightly and quickly slid to the side.


    Yun Qianyu had been hit by the pagoda King¡¯s palm, so at this time, blood was flowing out of her chest and the corner of her mouth was bleeding.


    Her face was as white as paper.


    She quickly raised her head to look at Xiao mo and ordered in a deep voice,¡±Xiao Ling, spit fire and burn the red veins on its head.¡±


    my was indescribably anxious. Because of her anxiousness, her figure suddenly conjured an illusion of a Phoenix. She opened her mouth and spat out a ball of mes.


    It was burning towards the red lifeline on the pagoda King¡¯s forehead.


    The Phoenix Fire could burn anything, so the pagoda King was burned by the mes spat out by the parrot.


    Hoho, he rolled on the ground continuously until he was slowly burned to ashes.


    Everyone in the ck demonic tower let out a sigh of relief.


    When he looked at the other party again, he realized that everyone was in a sorry state.


    In particr, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was pale and blood was flowing out of the corner of her mouth because she had been hit by the pagoda King.


    When they saw someone like her, their hearts ached.


    Xiao Jiuyuan even hugged her and called out nervously,¡±¡±Feather, are you alright? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. Although she was injured by the ck Devil tower King, it was not serious.


    Fortunately, they had destroyed the ck demonic tower, which was a blessing in disguise.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, ao Ming¡¯s voice sounded from behind her,¡±¡±The ck Devil tower has been destroyed.¡±


    The ck demonic towers around them shattered one after another.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: Secret tunnel</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not only were ao Ming and the others in the tower eximing, but there were also exmationsing from outside the tower.


    ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s destroyed. The ck Devil tower has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Quick, they¡¯re about to rush out.¡±


    ¡°Ten great experts, hear my order.¡±


    ¡°Set up the formation and force them into the secret chamber. I want them to suffer a fate worse than death.¡±


    Lingyun sect¡¯s Ye qiuling gave an order. The ten experts under him suppressed arge array and enveloped the sky above the alchemy room.


    Just then, Xiao Jiuyuan rushed out of the ck demon tower with Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    However, when they broke out of the alchemy room and rushed into the air ¡­


    Above their heads, a huge ck object suddenly came down and mmed towards Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    The two of them had already experienced all kinds of fierce battles in the ck demon tower, so they didn¡¯t have any extra energy tounch a full-force attack.


    As a result, they were ruthlessly smashed down by the ck giant. With a loud boom, their bodies were smashed into the ground.


    A stone door on the ground suddenly opened.


    The stone door closed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were thrown into the underground tunnel of Lingyun sect by the top ten experts.


    The mechanisms on the ground quickly closed up.


    It was pitch ck underground.


    He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers.


    The two of them fell and soon hit the ground heavily.


    Then, before they could react, they heard the sound of a mechanism closing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Damn you, ye qiuling. Just you wait. If we go out, we will definitely tten your Lingyun sect.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu finished cursing, she suddenly thought of something important.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s illness was confined space syndrome. Would his illness act up if he stayed in such a confined space?


    With this thought in mind, Yun Qianyu reached out and touched Xiao Jiuyuan. As she touched him, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face began to break out in a cold sweat.


    His body was also stiff, and his breathing seemed to have be more rapid.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Did Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s illness act up?


    Thinking of this, he was worried.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s illness acted up at this time, the two of them would probably die without a burial ce.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, how are you? How are you doing?¡±


    In the dark, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t see Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression. She reached out and touched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said, panting.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Hearing that he could still talk, Yun Qianyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be with you. You¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll definitely be able to get through it. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were like a beam of light that shone into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to many years ago. Many years ago, that little girl ran back and said to him,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m back. I¡¯m here with you. You¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll definitely be able to get through it. ¡±


    Yes, he had to get through it because the current situation was very bad. If his illness acted up at this time, feather would be left to fight alone. Then, they would probably die in this secret tunnel.


    It seemed that they had been forced into the secret passageway by that vicious woman, ye qiuling.


    They had to find the switch of the mechanism before they could go out.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan still felt a strong sense of dizziness, because he was worried about Yun Qianyu and was trying to think about other things, his attention was diverted.


    He actually didn¡¯t have a rpse for a while.

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: Ingratiating himself to a beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s illness would act up, so she talked to him from time to time to help him restrain his uneasiness.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, where do you think we are now?¡±


    ¡°Underground,¡±


    ¡°I know what¡¯s underground. I mean, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the secret underground room of the Lingyun sect.¡±


    The two of them had just finished speaking when they suddenly heard a swooshing sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu up into the air.


    A secret hole suddenly appeared where they had been standing before, and countless arrows shot out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were both shocked and broke out in a cold sweat.


    As expected, it was a secret chamber with mechanisms.


    There was probably more than one trap inside. Yun Qianyu was filled with hatred. At this time, she was cursing the Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master, ye qiuling, in her heart.


    However, they had to find a way to get out of here and destroy the Lingyun sect together.


    If these sinister guys were still alive, her future days would not be good, so it would be better to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu released the three spirit beasts from the Phoenix ring and ordered,¡±rainbow, find a way to light a fire.¡±


    ¡°Aoming, Lord Marten, the two of you are in charge of checking how many traps are hidden in this secret chamber. Remember to be careful.¡±


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten immediately responded. A spirit beast¡¯s eyes were the same in the night as in the day.


    Therefore, the two of them moved freely and quickly went to check the hidden weapons in the secret room.


    On the other hand, Xiao mo looked troubled.


    Her master had asked her to light the fire, which meant that she had to spit out another ball of fire, but could she spit it out?


    Could he really spit it out?


    Xiao Ling quickly sneaked to the side. Fortunately, she did not let him down this time.


    Although it spat out a small me, it still managed to find a way to light the fire.


    As soon as the fire was lit, the secret chamber lit up. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s tense heart and suffocating feeling were much better, and his slightly stiff body also rxed a little.


    The main reason was that he had Yun Qianyu by his side, so he wanted to take care of her.


    This allowed him to survive the initial darkness unscathed.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression was ugly, Yun Qianyu saw that he was fine.


    He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯ve made it, which means that your closed space syndrome is not that serious. After this time, I think you¡¯ll be able to make it in the future.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful smile, and his eyes were filled with a strong doting luster as he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re by my side. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it. ¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the three spirit beasts not far away rolled their eyes.


    Damn it, if you want to express your feelings, can¡¯t you choose a time?


    Can we change the location?


    Now that everyone is about to be buried here, you¡¯re still busy trying to please the beauty.


    I despise you.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt happy and looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to get out. We can talk about it when we get out. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll definitely find a way out. When we get out, we¡¯ll work together to destroy the Lingyun sect. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words and nodded.


    ¡°En, if Lingyun sect isn¡¯t destroyed, I¡¯m not a human.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, ao Ming¡¯s scream suddenly came from behind her,¡±¡±Ah, there¡¯s water.¡±


    Everyone quickly looked over and saw that water was flooding in from the secret passage.


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces became uglier and uglier.

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: Flooding the secret passage</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The secret passage originally had no water, but now there was water. This clearly meant that Lingyun sect leader ye qiuling was afraid that they would not die and nned to drown them with water.


    Needless to say, if they couldn¡¯t find a way out, they would die without a doubt.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fingers and quickly ordered.


    ¡°Hurry up. We¡¯ll immediately look for the mechanism and see if we can find the exit. ¡±


    Next, no one dared to be careless, and they split up to look for the mechanism.


    In the process, they had touched many mechanisms, some of which were flying arrows designed in the air.


    Some of them were traps, while others were poison traps. However, no matter what kind of traps they were, they were all a piece of cake for Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Between the two of them, one was at the peak of the Blue Spirit and the other was at the peak of the green spirit. In addition, they had spirit weapons and spirit beasts ¡®spirit Arts on them, so these traps were not a big deal to them.


    Ye qiuling had probably thought of this as well. That was why she had decided to drown them.


    As time passed by, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu still couldn¡¯t find the exit.


    They had tried almost all the ces in the secret passage, but they could not find the mechanism to get out.


    On the contrary, a lot of water from above had poured in, and it had now reached their waists.


    The weather was very cold now, and it was very bad for the two of them to be in the water.


    Finally, Xiao Jiuyuan picked Yun Qianyu up and put her on his shoulder, letting her sit on his shoulder.


    This way, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have to soak in the water.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s action touched the three spirit beasts.


    This time, even Lord Marten was touched.¡±Although this man is a little detestable, he¡¯s too concerned about others. So, he decided to let him off this time.¡±


    Sitting on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s shoulder, Yun Qianyu saw that most of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was submerged in the water. Feeling very sorry, she struggled to get out of the water and apany him to find the trap.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped her.


    ¡°Sit there obediently and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be in charge of finding the mechanism below, and you¡¯ll be in charge of finding the mechanism above.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the cave wall above her. The cave wall was visible at a nce, and there was no way to hide the mechanism.


    He was only doing this to make her sit on his shoulder with a peace of mind.


    Yun Qianyu no longer said anything and reached out to touch the wall. Her heart was warm.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was walking in the water, did not give up looking for the mechanism. No matter what, he would not let feather die in this mechanism. Even he would not die Here.


    He and feather still had a beautiful tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan began to carefully look for the mechanism from the beginning again.


    As the water in the secret passage was getting deeper and deeper, the three spirit beasts were already stored in Yun Qianyu¡¯s Phoenix ring.


    Now, Xiao Jiuyuan was the only one left looking for the mechanism.


    However, he didn¡¯t give up at all. He was still as careful as ever. When some of the traps were submerged in the water, he would use his feet to carefully activate them. Then, he would quickly avoid them. Finally, he checked if they were the traps to leave.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find her.


    After searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find the exit.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Every step that followed felt heavy, and he didn¡¯t dare to take another big step forward.


    Just as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were feeling heavy-hearted ¡­


    Suddenly, there was a light knock above her head.

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Who lives and who dies</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The sound was very clear in the dark. Xiao Jiuyuan immediately stopped and listened to the sound above. At the same time, he quickly asked,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, someone above spoke.


    The person who spoke was ye Ziyan from the soaring cloud sect.


    Ye Ziyan liked Xiao Jiuyuan in her heart. She watched as Xiao Jiuyuan was sealed in an underground secret passage by her mother and was about to be drowned to death by water.


    Ye Ziyan was very reluctant to let Xiao Jiuyuan go, so she sneaked over in the night, intending to let him go.


    However, if Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to live, he had to promise her one thing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, are you okay?¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard that the person who spoke was ye Ziyan of Lingyun sect, his face turned extremely ugly and gloomy.


    However, he still wanted to find a breakthrough point from ye Ziyan, so he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What do you want?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan say that he was fine, ye Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and said,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan, do you want toe out? I can let you out, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to speak, ye Ziyan continued,¡±¡±You kill Yun Qianyu. Kill her and I¡¯ll let you out.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill her, both of you will die in the secret underground tunnel.¡±


    ¡°This mechanism is the most powerful one in our Lingyun sect. Normal people would not know how to open it.¡±


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in the secret passage, look up at the cave wall above him with a strong murderous aura.


    If he wasn¡¯t in a secret chamber, he would have strangled this woman without hesitation.


    He actually dared to let him kill feather. He was clearly courting death.


    In the secret chamber, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a firm belief in her heart.


    Xiao Jiuyuan would never kill her for the sake of survival.


    However, the water was getting more and more. When the water flooded the entire secret passage, both of them would die. It was better to let one person live.


    This time, she was willing to let him live, so she would not me him.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you can go out. At least one of you is alive.¡±


    Yun Qianyu could tell that the secret passage was very well hidden and could not be found at all. Moreover, the two of them did not dare to use their spirit energy to destroy the secret passage, because if they did not do it properly, they would be buried by the gravel in the blink of an eye.


    The three spirit beasts had searched with her before, and now Xiao Jiuyuan had searched again, but they still couldn¡¯t find the exit of the secret passage.


    If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would all die.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s words caused Xiao Jiuyuan to give her a cold look.


    He said ruthlessly,¡±do you think this Prince is someone who is afraid of death?¡± Will this King let you die alone in this secret passage? Even if I die, it will be this king who dies. I will give you the chance to live. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu felt a rush of heat in her heart and her eyes subconsciously became hot.


    It was rare for her to be so emotional.


    However, at a time like this, she really wanted to cry.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her. He knocked on the cave wall above his head and quickly asked ye Ziyan,¡±¡±How can I prove it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll open a hole. Cut off the woman¡¯s hand and show it to me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the top of his head. He wanted to see where the woman opened the door and whether the secret passage was here.


    At this time, the water had reached Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chest, and he was soaked in the water.

 Chapter 665 - -trapped in sand

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 673-trapped in sand</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because Yun Qianyu was sitting on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s shoulder, only her legs were in the water, so she was fine.


    However, when she saw Xiao Jiuyuan soaking in the water, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    He had entered the ck demonic tower because of her, and also because of her, he had entered this secret tunnel.


    She would definitely be very sad.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu also looked up.


    She wanted to see where ye Ziyan had opened the door and whether the secret passage was nearby.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a strange light. He turned his finger and a spiritual energy condensed at the tip of his finger.


    He had already made up his mind. As soon as ye Ziyan opened the hole, he would use his spiritual power to destroy the ce and send the feather up.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t let Yun Qianyu know what he was thinking. If Yun Qianyu knew, she would never leave him alone.


    The two of them had their own thoughts as they looked up at each other.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a small hole suddenly appeared on the stone wall above his head, and moonlight shone in from the entrance.


    It showed that it was night time.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s face appeared above the hole. She stuck her head in and looked inside, asking repeatedly,¡±¡±Kill her, and I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    As soon as ye Ziyan¡¯s words fell, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and waved out a strong blue Spirit.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    At the same time, ye Ziyan¡¯s miserable cry rang out,¡±¡±


    The spiritual power exploded at the entrance of the cave. The secret passage shook violently, and countless mechanisms were activated because of this sudden attack.


    In the secret underground room, there was a violent tremor, and huge gravel rolled down like quicksand.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spiritual power had already sted a hole in the wall.


    Xiao Jiuyuan threw Yun Qianyu out of the cave.


    At the same time, he shouted,¡±feather, quickly use your spiritual power and rush out.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body moved and she used her spirit energy to rush out. However, halfway through, she suddenly thought of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She quickly looked back and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body falling rapidly into the silt flow.


    It was obvious that he had fallen into a trap. There seemed to be something underground that was sucking him in.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and tried to pull Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face changed and he shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    How could Yun Qianyu leave?


    Right at this moment, a red-robed figure floated over from above. It was Feng Wuya and the others.


    As soon as Feng Wuya saw this, he floated over and reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw Feng Wuya.


    She was like a drowning person who had seen a piece of driftwood as she grabbed Feng Wuya¡¯s hand and called out.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, save him, save him.¡±


    Feng Wuya had the power of a purple spirit, so as long as he made a move, together with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s own strength, they would definitely be able to break free from the sand trap.


    However, Feng Wuya saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s anxiety at the moment. It was as if her whole body and mind were thinking about the man underground.


    Seeing her like this made him go crazy. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was about to sink into the ground.


    There was only pleasure in his eyes and heart.


    Go to hell. Without you, feather will have me in her eyes. She is mine.


    With this thought in mind, Feng Wuya quickly turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Feather, it¡¯s toote. He has already fallen in.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Wuya quickly jumped up with Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked back anxiously and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s entire body was submerged in the sand.


    There was no trace of him at all.


    The ground hadpletely closed up, leaving no trace at all.

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: An unscrupulous person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind buzzed, and she felt weak all over.


    She struggled with all her might, struggling to get off the ground. She rushed over, raised her hand, and used her spirit energy to blow up the ground.


    The ground was sted into countless deep pits, but there was no trace of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    On the contrary, themotion caused by Yun Qianyu had rmed the people of the Lingyun sect.


    From time to time, people from Lingyun sect would fly over.


    Feng Wuya quickly ran over and pulled Yun Qianyu away.


    It was extremely fast.


    Very quickly, the group avoided the people from Lingyun sect andnded in a quiet ce.


    Yun Qianyu fell to the ground powerlessly, as if she had lost her mind.


    Feng Wuya, who was standing not too far away from her, called out to her carefully,¡±¡±Feather, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu heard Feng Wuya¡¯s voice, she suddenly screamed as if she was provoked.


    ¡°Shut up, you shut up. Feng Wuya, you¡¯re a despicable and shameless person. You did it on purpose, you didn¡¯t save him on purpose. You could have saved him, so why are you so cruel?¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at Yun Qianyu who was sitting on the ground.


    Yun Qianyu quickly got up and pointed at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, do you know why I don¡¯t ept your love? Although you¡¯ve always been good in front of me, I know very well about your methods. Little bell would always talk to me about you, and although she doesn¡¯t know, I know from her words that you¡¯re a person who would do anything to achieve your goal. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m different from you. I have a bottom line. I know what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t do. I can¡¯t ept the way you do things, so I can¡¯t ept you.¡±


    ¡°Just like this time. You could have saved him, but you didn ¡®T. You hated him, so you would rather watch him die than save him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been this kind of person. ¡±


    ¡°So what others say is also true. You¡¯ve always done things as you please. As long as you want to do it, you¡¯ll do it without any scruples, no matter what moral bottom line you have. But this is not me. No, no.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran away like a crazy person.


    Feng Wuya, who was behind her, waspletely dumbfounded. He was like a fool.


    There was no response.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure quickly disappeared.


    She then quickly ran in the direction of the secret tunnel.


    She was going to save Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She would not leave him behind.


    The previous owner of the body had abandoned him.


    This time, she would not leave him behind.


    No way.


    However, when she arrived at the secret chamber, she found that the entire ce was surrounded by people from the soaring cloud sect.


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, was leading some people to check the surroundings.


    Yun Qianyu looked ahead and knew that it would be useless to rush over now.


    If she went over, she would only let mu lengxi and the others catch her.


    What should he do now? What should she do?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind was in aplete mess, and she desperately tried to calm herself down.


    When she had calmed down.


    She thought that the most important thing for her now was to find the switch of the mechanism and open it. She had to find Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan would be fine. He would be fine.


    This was the only thought in Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind.


    It repeated continuously, and there was nothing else.


    She quickly thought of someone.


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master was the disciple of Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master. She had been in Lingyun sect for many years, so she must know about the hidden weapons in the secret chamber.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 675-master-disciple rtionship</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and ran to the fifth peak.


    At the same time, she released the three spirit beasts and ordered them,¡±¡±Go find li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men and Ye Jia immediately. See where they are.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, they didn¡¯t leave and hid in Lingyun sect.


    At present, she was alone and did not have enough manpower, so she had to find them first before she could do anything.


    The three spirit beasts looked at their master¡¯s pale face, messy clothes, and swaying figure. They knew that she was in a tight spot.


    He didn¡¯t dare to do anything that would make her unhappy.


    The three spirit beasts quickly went to find li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men and Ye Jia.


    Yun Qianyu went straight to the fifth peak.


    After she entered the fifth peak, she quietly grabbed a person and came over to investigate.


    He knew that the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master was not in the fifth peak, but was instead locked up in the water prison of the third Peak¡¯s Dawnfall peak.


    Yun Qianyu almost gasped.


    However, in the end, she tried to calm herself down. At the same time, she murmured in her heart,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you must hold on until Ie to save you.¡±


    I haven¡¯t given up, so don¡¯t you give up either.


    Yun Qianyu immediately asked the man she had caught. Because this man had been drugged and controlled by her, he would answer whatever she asked.


    In the end, Yun Qianyu learned from her that the fifth Peak Master had a few very proud disciples. In addition to the eldest disciple Hua qixue, there were several other personal disciples.


    The second disciple was Liu qinwu, the third Wei Yao, and the fourth Su Fei.


    These were the disciples that the fifth Peak Master was most proud of, and they had a particrly good rtionship with him.


    After Yun Qianyu found out about this, she decided to join forces with these people and sneak into the third Peak¡¯s Luo Xia peak. She would find the fifth Peak¡¯s master, rescue her, and find out where the switch to the underground secret room was.


    Yun Qianyu did not dare to think about Xiao Jiuyuan. As long as she thought about it, she would copse. She was afraid that she would not have the strength to do anything.


    But she could not give up on him.


    He would not die. He must be waiting for her to save him.


    Gritting her teeth, Yun Qianyu grabbed the disciple of the fifth peak who was under her control.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to your second Senior Sister Liu qinwu and the others. ¡±


    At this moment, the people of the fifth peak were in a state of panic and chaos.


    The peak Master had been captured, and the eldest Senior Sister and eldest Senior Sister were nowhere to be found. Some of the disciples in the peak had other thoughts and had long slipped away to other ces.


    Not only was the fifth Peak¡¯s morale low, but there were also very few people.


    However, even if there were very few people, there were still some people who were grateful for the fifth Peak master¡¯s kindness, so they stayed on their own ord.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the fifth peak, a few people were having a secret meeting, discussing how to rescue the peak Master.


    The peak Master was currently locked up in the water prison of Dawnfall peak. Could it be that they were not going to do anything and just watch as the peak Master was locked in the water prison?


    ¡°No, I must save master.¡±


    The woman raised her hand in anger and mmed it on the table.


    The table instantly shattered.


    This angry woman was the second direct disciple of Dawnfall peak, Liu qinwu.


    Liu qinwu, Wei Yao, and the others all called the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master ¡°master,¡± which showed how deep their rtionship was.


    As soon as Liu qinwu¡¯s words fell, several junior sisters in the main hall nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to save master. ¡±


    ¡°Not only do we have to save master, we also have to save Senior Sister. So what if Senior Sister is a man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 676-cage</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Liu qinwu was worried about how they could save her master.


    ¡°How do you think we¡¯re going to rescue master from Dawnfall peak?¡±


    Dusk peak waspletely different from the fifth peak.


    The fifth peak had always had few people, but luoxia peak was different. There were many disciples in the peak, and their Peak Master had always been in charge of Lingyun sect¡¯s rewards and punishment. The security of the peak was very strict, and many masters were hidden there.


    It was almost impossible for them to sessfully enter Sunset Peak to save her.


    As soon as Liu qinwu¡¯s words fell, the main hall instantly became silent, because everyone had no idea what to do for a moment. They didn¡¯t know how to save their master.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door,¡±¡±We can join forces.¡±


    Yun Qianyu, who looked a little down and out, came in from the door.


    Although her clothes were in a mess and there were many injuries on her face and body, her magnanimity was like that of a superior, making people not dare to underestimate her.


    However, the moment the people in the hall saw her, they knew who she was.


    The sect master wanted to capture Yun Qianyu.


    Did she not die?


    Is this for real?


    He had entered the ck demon tower, then the secret room of the Lingyun sect, but he was still alive.


    Was this woman too capable, or was her life too good?


    They all looked at her.


    Yun Qianyu went straight to the side of the main hall and sat down. She then slowly said,¡±¡±We can work together to save your master.¡±


    Liu qinwu and the others quickly stepped back and stood together. Liu qinwu pointed to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Why should we believe you? also, you¡¯re someone our sect master wants. If we work together with you and our sect master finds out, he¡¯ll definitely kick us out of the soaring cloud sect.¡±


    Speaking of Lingyun sect leader.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was suddenly surrounded by blood, and her eyes were as cold as the ice of winter.


    The corners of her lips curled up and she sneered coldly.


    ¡°Do you think that the Lingyun sect will still exist? I, Yun Qianyu, swear that I will make the Lingyun sect disappear from this world. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she mmed her palm on the table beside her. With a loud bang, the table shattered.


    She raised her head and looked at Liu qinwu and the others,¡±didn¡¯t you say you wanted to save your master?¡± So this is all fake. ¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and said,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t want to save him, there¡¯s no point in me saying more.¡±


    ¡°Who says we don¡¯t want to save him?¡±


    Liu qinwu quickly said.


    She looked at Yun Qianyu and thought about what she had said. He would make Lingyun sect disappear from this world.


    In fact, Liu qinwu couldn¡¯t wait for Lingyun sect to disappear from the world. This was a cage, a cage that bound people.


    They had long wanted to leave, but because they were shocked by the sect master¡¯s despotic power, they didn¡¯t dare to express it.


    If this woman really destroyed the Lingyun sect, she would definitely p her hands in joy.


    Moreover, she was certain that many of the disciples in the sect had the same thoughts as them.


    Liu qinwu looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Okay, we¡¯ll cooperate. But what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want to see your master and ask her something.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what should we do next?¡±


    With a wave of Liu qinwu¡¯s hand, several junior sisters in the main hall immediately dispersed, reducing their hostility towards Yun Qianyu.


    The few of them looked at Yun Qianyu together.


    Yun Qianyu said slowly,¡±I think you should know where the sunset Peak is and where the water prison is. Take Me to the Water prison. I will save your master.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Liu qinwu immediately agreed, but she quickly said.


    ¡°Dawnfall peak isn¡¯t like our fifth peak. There are many experts in their peak. Even if we bring you to Dawnfall peak, we can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to reach the water prison.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about those things. You just need to bring me there.¡±

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 677-blessing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know the exact location of the sunset Peak, let alone the location of the water prison. That was why she needed these guys to lead the way. If she knew the location of the water prison on Dawnfall peak, she would not havee to find them at all.


    ¡°Then when do we act?¡±


    Liu qinwu quickly asked.


    Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, she heard footsteps outside the door. Someone rushed in in a panic.


    ¡°Senior Sister, someone has barged in.¡±


    Liu qinwu, Yun Qianyu, and the others looked up and saw a group of peopleing in from outside the door, led by Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia. Behind them were Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men, Bai Yao and hei Yao, as well as a few people from the vanguard division of the an Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    A group of people came in and immediately saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s embarrassed and injured state.


    They were all shocked.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia rushed over, grabbed Yun Qianyu and asked.


    ¡°Feather, what happened?¡±


    Bai Yao and hei Yao, who were behind Xiao Yechen, said anxiously,¡±¡±Where¡¯s our master?¡±


    When Bai Yao and hei Yao mentioned it, Yun Qianyu only felt a heartache.


    She raised her head to look at them and said with a heavy heart,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan has been buried in an underground secret chamber. I need to open the secret chamber as soon as possible and find him.¡±


    She said.


    Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, and hei Yao¡¯s faces turned pale at the same time, and their bodies swayed.


    Ye Jia finally understood why feather was in such a sorry state. Something must have happened.


    However, li Prince was buried in a secret chamber, while his cousin was fine.


    Ye Jia felt relieved and grateful for what Xiao Jiuyuan had done.


    If this man was still alive, she thought he could marry feather.


    Yun Qianyu no longer looked at anyone. At this moment, she was very cold, as if she had no feelings.


    If she thought too much, she would copse, so she didn¡¯t think about anything. She only looked at Liu qinwu and quickly said,¡±Take us to Dawnfall peak immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    When Liu qinwu saw so many people, she had some confidence in her heart. Without any hesitation, she turned around and led Yun Qianyu and the others out.


    Yun Qianyu walked out first and said to Xiao Yechen.


    ¡°I think Xiao Jiuyuan will be fine. He must be waiting for me to save him, so we can¡¯t give up. If we all give up, can he still hold on? Therefore, we must hurry up and find the mechanism to open the secret room and rescue him. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, everyone had a belief in their hearts.


    That¡¯s right, His Highness will be fine.


    He was a lucky man.


    That¡¯s right, the ninth Imperial uncle wouldn¡¯t die. He would definitely be alive.


    At this moment, Xiao Yechen¡¯s resentment and hatred for Xiao Jiuyuan had all disappeared.


    Although he didn¡¯t see it, he could guess that the ninth Imperial uncle must have done his best to protect his little aunt. So, he didn¡¯t hate him anymore. Instead, he hoped that he was still alive.


    If he was still alive. He would wish him and feather happiness ¡­


    The group of people rushed out of the fifth peak.


    The third peak was different from the fifth peak. As soon as Yun Qianyu and the others entered, they could feel the aura of the hidden experts.


    There were indeed many experts on the third peak.


    Yun Qianyu beckoned for everyone to stop. She then looked at the people behind her and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s very dangerous for so many of us to enter the mountain. We¡¯ll be easily exposed, so we¡¯ll split up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the shadow, Liu qinwu, Wei Yao, and the others in. You can do something else. ¡±


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously,¡±¡±Feather.¡±

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 678-water prison</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Even though her face was very pale and she was injured in many ces, her eyes were firm and persistent.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to make things difficult for her, so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, take Ye Jia and the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence and set fire to the southeast corner of the third peak to disturb their line of sight.¡±


    ¡°Hei Yao, Bai Yao, you guys take a group of people and cause trouble in the Northwest direction. Remember, don¡¯t get into a direct conflict with the people of the third peak. Leave as soon as you set the fire.¡±


    ¡°Remember, our purpose tonight is not to kill, but to save the fifth Peak Master. Then we can open the secret room and save Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Their goal tonight was very simple, and that was to rescue the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master.


    At present, only the fifth Peak Master knew where the switch to the secret room was.


    No matter what the situation was in the underground secret room, she must open the secret room and save Xiao Jiuyuan.


    With a wave of her hand, Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others quickly left.


    Bai Yao and hei Yao looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, be careful.¡±


    The two of them also left with several of their subordinates.


    Yun Qianyu, the shadow, Liu qinwu, Wei Yao, and the others waited quietly for a while.


    Soon, the third peak was on fire, and the peak was in chaos.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Liu qinwu and Wei Yao and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Liu qinwu nodded and turned around to order the people of the fifth peak behind her,¡±¡±You guys wait here. Don¡¯t act rashly. We¡¯ll go in and save master.¡±


    The three of them quickly left. The shadow and the three spirit beasts followed Yun Qianyu in the dark, protecting her all the way to the water prison on the third peak.


    Due to the incident at the third peak, the number of people near the water prison had decreased by quite a bit.


    In addition, Liu qinwu was very familiar with the water prison, so she quickly brought Yun Qianyu to the water prison.


    However, there were three people guarding the door of the water dungeon, and they were all very powerful experts.


    Liu qinwu stopped and stared at the three guys guarding the water prison.


    ¡°They¡¯re powerful experts from Dawnfall peak. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not their match. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold as she ordered ao Ming, Lord Marten, and the shadow.


    ¡°Each of you take one. You must be fast. Don¡¯t give the enemy a chance to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two Spirit beasts and the shadow responded.


    His body shot over like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the side of the three masters guarding the prison door.


    The three of them were too fast, and the other party had no time to react.


    By the time they reacted, ao Ming had already bitten one of their necks.


    Lord Marten did not give in. How dare you make my Lord sad? how dare you make my Lord sad?


    His young body suddenly grew big, almost the same size as ao Ming¡¯s main body.


    During this period of time, Lord Marten had devoured a lot of demons in the ck demon tower, so its strength had greatly increased.


    He bit one of them on the neck.


    The shadow saw that the two of them had captured one of them in the blink of an eye. He did not dare to fall behind and raised his hand. The Blue Spirit pressure ruthlessly suppressed the other party. Then, he raised his hand and mmed it down on one of the men, directly smashing the man into the ground and creating a deep pit.


    The three of them killed three people in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he quickly retreated to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side.


    Beside Yun Qianyu, Liu qinwu and Wei Yao were shocked. What a powerful subordinate.


    No wonder this woman said that she wanted to destroy the Lingyun sect. She might really seed in the end. Thinking of this, Liu qinwu and Wei Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: The godly doctor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu ignored the two women and gestured for them to quickly lead the way to save their master.


    The three of them rushed into the water prison while Yun Qianyu ordered ao Ming and Lord Marten,¡±¡±The two of you are in charge of guarding the water prison. If someonees, inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The two Spirit beasts stood on either side of the water prison¡¯s door.


    Yun Qianyu followed behind Liu qinwu.


    The water prison wasn¡¯t big, but it was extremely cold. The weather was already cold, but there seemed to be something like ice jade in the water prison, so it was even colder than anywhere else. The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master was still detained in the water prison, so it was easy to imagine how much pain she was in.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Liu qinwu and the others had rushed to the water prison.


    The two of them shouted at the ice pool in the middle of the water prison, which was a few meters deep,¡±¡±Master, master.¡±


    There was a huge iron cage in the middle of the ice pool, and there was a slightly tired figure in the iron cage.


    This person was the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu qingfei.


    When mu qingyin heard the cry, he quickly raised his head and saw his two disciples.


    He couldn¡¯t help but change his expression and quickly said,¡±¡±What are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to save you, master. We¡¯re going to get you out of here. We¡¯ve had enough of this ce,¡±Liu qinwu quickly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re all crazy. Let¡¯s go,¡±mu qingyin said with an ugly expression.


    If anyone discovered that these two little disciples hade to save people, they would definitely die.


    As mu qingyin spoke, she suddenly noticed Yun Qianyu beside Liu qinwu, and her face became ugly.


    This was because she already knew one thing. The reason why the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, had brought people to capture her eldest disciple, was because of the news that this woman had released. Her goal was to save her foster father, so she had secretly stirred up internal strife in the Lingyun sect.


    Although she agreed with her, she could not forgive her for using her disciple as a sacrifice.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re a sinister and hateful fellow. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu knew why Mu qingyin hated her so much.


    ¡°I know why you hate me,¡± she said quickly.¡±Now, please listen to me. You can vent your anger after I¡¯m done.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu took the lead and said before mu qingyin could get angry.


    ¡°It was wrong of me to use your first disciple as a bait, but this was my n at the time. I nned to do something for him after I used him to make up for the use I made on him.¡±


    ¡°I will detoxify him. If I am not wrong, your eldest disciple has been poisoned. He has been poisoned by the cold poison. This is one of the most poisonous poisons in the world. It is so strong and has even changed the cold poison on his skin. I think he must have been infected by the cold in his mother¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Mu Qinghan stared at Yun Qianyu in disbelief.


    She actually knew about the poison in Xue ¡®er¡¯s body.


    ¡°You have a way to cure it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head vigorously. The cold poison in Hua qixue¡¯s body was not a problem for her.


    The Lingyun sect had nothing but herbs.


    Therefore, it was very easy for her to treat Hua qixue.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, mu qingyin¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon he did not believe her.


    This was because Xue ¡®er¡¯s cold poison was not something that ordinary people could cure.


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°With this?¡±


    With a wave of her hand, a token appeared in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. This was the token of Tian Mu Manor.


    Mu qingyin naturally recognized him.


    She quickly thought of something and widened her eyes. She heard that there was a godly doctor in the godly doctorpetition held by Tian Mu Manor, and that godly doctor was a woman.


    Could that miracle doctor be the princess Ling Yi in front of him?

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: The switch</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had saved thedy of Tian Mu Manor who had been in a deep sleep for twenty years.


    ¡°You¡¯re the miracle doctor. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu put away the green wooden token, looked at mu Qinghan, and said,¡±¡±Do you believe that I can cure him now?¡±


    ¡°Alright, what do you want me to do?¡± mu qingyin gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I want to work with you. The two of us can destroy the Lingyun sect together.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    This time, mu qingyin agreed without even blinking because she had long wanted to destroy the Lingyun sect.


    The Lingyun sect was a prison, a hell, a nest for that evil woman.


    However, that woman even told her disciples not to get close to men and never to fall in love with men in their lives.


    As for herself, she spent all her time cultivating some kind of divine technique that plucked yang to supplement Yin, especially to harm those young men.


    If it was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have cared. But ever since she gave birth to Xue ¡®er, her heart ached for those young men.


    Thinking of the parents of those young men, the children they had carried for ten months were actually harmed by that old woman. How heartbroken would those parents be?


    Mu qingyin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    She had to save herself and her son at the same time.


    Otherwise, his son would have been killed by that old woman.


    Mu qingyin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he quickly spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together. I¡¯ll cooperate with you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, as long as you cure Xue ¡®er¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Deal, but I want to ask you one thing. You know how to open the secret underground room of the Lingyun sect, I want to open it immediately.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that mu qingyin didn¡¯t know how to open the secret underground room.


    If she didn¡¯t know, what could she do? how could she save Xiao Jiuyuan?


    However, he quickly recalled mu qingyin¡¯s words.¡±I know where the switch to the secret underground room is and how to turn it on. I didn¡¯t know it at first, but I found out after a while.¡±


    Hearing mu qingyin¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was so excited that she almost trembled. She quickly looked at mu qingyin and was about to ask her how to find the mechanism.


    Unexpectedly, ao Ming and Lord Marten¡¯s voices could be heard,¡±¡±Master, someone ising.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed and she quickly said,¡±¡±Someone¡¯sing. Tell me how to open the secret room¡¯s mechanism. I¡¯lle and save you once it¡¯s opened. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mu qingyin agreed. Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure moved and jumped to the side of the ice pool. Mu qingyin quickly told her how to open the mechanism.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and walked away.


    At this moment, she was focused on saving Xiao Jiuyuan and could not care about mu qingyin.


    Liu qinwu and the others were anxious and shouted,¡±What about our master?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first. After I save her, I¡¯lle back to save her. I won¡¯t not save her. ¡±


    ¡°You guys follow her, don¡¯t let anyone find out,¡± mu qingyin quickly said.


    Liu qinwu and Wei Yao still wanted to say something, but they were pulled away by Yun Qianyu. The three of them quickly walked out of the water prison.


    As soon as they came out, they saw someone holding a torch in front of them. They shouted anxiously,¡±¡±Quick, don¡¯t let anything happen to the water prison.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that B * tch mu get rescued. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a nce at the three dead bodies in front of the water prison, raised her hand, and with a wave of her hand, the three bodies were sent to a mountain peak not far away. No one would find them for a short time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Several figures flickered to the side of the cliff and slid down in the blink of an eye.


    Behind them, a torch lit up the water prison.

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673: Array</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Where are the guards of the water prison?¡± someone shouted.


    ¡°Oh no, did someone save mu qingyin?¡±


    However, when they rushed into the water prison and saw that mu qingyin was still alive and well, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Someone snorted discontentedly.¡±I¡¯ll definitely report this to the peak Masterter. I¡¯ll punish those fellows properly. They¡¯re taking the peak master¡¯s orders more and more lightly just because they¡¯re strong.¡±


    ¡°I think they must be hiding somewhere to have some drinks. Damn it.¡±


    The few of them walked out of the water prison while cursing and swearing. Then, they sent people to guard the water prison.


    Yun Qianyu quietly left the third peak with Liu qinwu and the others.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Liu qinwu and Wei Yao and said,¡±¡±You two go back. I¡¯m going to save someone. After I¡¯ve saved him, I¡¯ll go to the fifth peak to find you. Then, we¡¯ll discuss how to save your master.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    This time, Liu qinwu and Wei Yao didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.


    Yun Qianyu went straight to the underground secret chamber of the Lingyun sect.


    At the same time, she ordered the three spirit beasts to find Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, and hei Yao.


    She wanted to enter the secret room to find Xiao Jiuyuan, but there were too few people.


    She had been in the underground secret room with Xiao Jiuyuan before, so she knew that the underground secret room was actually quite big.


    Previously, in order to send her out, Xiao Jiuyuan had touched the underground switch of the secret room, so the underground secret room was likely to be destroyed.


    It was such a big ce that she, the shadow, and the three spirit beasts would not be able to find it.


    The more people there were, the better. In this way, they could find Xiao Jiuyuan as soon as possible.


    After Yun Qianyu gave the order, the three spirit beasts quickly turned around and ran to find Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, and hei Yao.


    Yun Qianyu soon arrived at the secret chamber of the Lingyun sect.


    The secret chamber of the Lingyun sect was located on a small mountain not far from the second peak. It was also where the elixir chamber of the Lingyun sect was located.


    In order to protect the pill room, a secret chamber with mechanisms was built not far from the pill room. It was to protect the pill room in case of an emergency.


    He didn¡¯t expect that one day, the secret chamber would actually plot against Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the top of the secret chamber. At this time, Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, and hei Yao had arrived.


    They knew that things were urgent, so they didn¡¯t dare to dy and rushed over.


    A few people quickly surrounded Yun Qianyu and asked anxiously,¡±¡±How is it? did you find the secret chamber?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and then pointed to the front.


    He saw that the mountainside was covered with flowers and nts, and there were many boulders in the middle. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that there was a huge secret room with mechanisms below.


    However, there were many rocks on the ground.


    Obviously, that was the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan was in a mess before.


    At this moment, the mountainside road waspletely silent.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the person beside her and said,¡±¡±Follow me, there¡¯s a small formation here.¡±


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu qingfei, had already told her that the mechanism was within the array and no one else could see it.


    They couldn¡¯t see it because there was a formation on it. From the outside, it looked like a mountain full of flowers and grass. Nothing else could be seen.


    However, the exit of the secret chamber with the mechanism was inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t waste a moment and rushed in. Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others behind her quickly followed.


    After entering the array, Yun Qianyu walked left and right. After a few turns, she saw a rockery in front of her. The entrance to the trap was in the rockery.

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: Found it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart trembled. She was afraid.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    But she was also desperate to save him.


    Because of these conflicting thoughts, her expression was very ugly.


    Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others were heartbroken and quickly said,¡±¡±Feather, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As if she didn¡¯t hear him, Yun Qianyu rushed over and pressed the mechanism on the rockery.


    There was a loud bang.


    The rockery that had been ced properly began to slowly open and close.


    After revealing an open door behind the rockery, Yun Qianyu took the lead and rushed in.


    Several figures behind him rushed in.


    As soon as everyone entered, they felt that everything was pitch ck, and they could clearly sense one thing.


    The secret underground room¡¯s mechanism had been destroyed, and there was gravel and sand everywhere. There were even many hidden weapons exposed.


    Most of the secret underground room had been destroyed. Because of the destruction, the water from before had all seeped into the sand.


    However, when everyone saw this situation, they still felt their brains buzz.


    Did Xiao Jiuyuan already?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Jia, who was behind her, quickly stepped forward to support her.


    ¡°Feather, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s hurry up and find him. Prince Li is very lucky. He will be fine.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®No, I can¡¯t give up. Xiao Jiuyuan will be fine. He will be fine.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and find Xiao Jiuyuan. We must find him as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone separated and began to go back to normal.


    Ye Jia followed closely behind Yun Qianyu, afraid that something would happen to her.


    At this moment, feather¡¯s condition was very bad, which was really worrying.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about the others ¡®worries. Based on her memory, she quickly went to the ce where she and Xiao Jiuyuan were.


    Because most of the secret chamber was destroyed, the rubble and sand had filled the passage. It made it difficult for them to find him.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about anything else. She quickly raised her hand and released her spirit energy.


    He carefully released his spiritual power, not daring to use too much force.


    No one knew where Xiao Jiuyuan was.


    He couldn¡¯t not use force, because if he didn ¡®t, it wouldn¡¯t work at all.


    Just like that, he searched the secret passage step by step.


    The others also began to search like Yun Qianyu.


    Everyone joined in the search.


    Time passed by.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t find her.


    Yun Qianyu was a little drowsy. Ye Jia couldn¡¯t help but cry out in worry,¡±¡±Feather, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As soon as Ye Jia¡¯s words fell, aoming¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind,¡±¡±Master, here,e here quickly. Li Prince has been found.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly rushed in the direction of ao Ming.


    Soon, she rushed to the passage where ao Ming was.


    The dark secret passage had been lit by my, but because of the passage¡¯s high humidity, the fire was a little weak and emitted a faint light.


    At a nce, Yun Qianyu saw a messy stone beam in front of ao Ming. However, on the stone beam, there was a man lying.


    The man was lying on his side on a pile of gravel.


    Her body was slightly turned to the side, and her long wet hair was scattered over her shoulders.


    Although the side of her face was pale, it was very beautiful, as if she had fallen asleep. There was no pain on her face.

 Chapter 675 - Turtle breathing spirit technique

    <h4>Chapter 675: Turtle breathing spirit technique</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, his silence made Yun Qianyu feel afraid.


    Her vision turned ck, and her body swayed.


    ¡°Feather!¡± Ye Jia was so frightened that she quickly held her up.¡±Feather, feather!¡±


    This voice woke Yun Qianyu up.


    She rushed over and threw herself on Xiao Jiuyuan, shaking,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, wake up, wake up.¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she shook him, Xiao Jiuyuan did not move at all.


    Yun Qianyu reached out her hand in fear and carefully tried to detect Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s breath.


    In the end, she realized that he was no longer breathing.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu only felt a chill in her heart.


    Then, she cried.


    She didn¡¯t cry even when she was in such a difficult situation.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t help but cry ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you bastard! Get up! I don¡¯t want to owe you anything! Get up!¡±


    Yun Qianyu shouted as she shook Xiao Jiuyuan. Then, as if she had thought of something, she quickly took out a silver needle and inserted it into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s life and death acupuncture point.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die, please don¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°I want to save you, I must save you.¡±


    However, no matter how she poked him with needles and shouted, Xiao Jiuyuan did not move at all.


    He seemed to have fallen into his own world.


    In the secret chamber, Ye Jia and the three spirit beasts saw her in this state and felt sad.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps behind her. Xiao Yechen had rushed over with the vanguard Battalion of Prince an¡¯s residence.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face and Yun Qianyu¡¯s desperate look, he immediately felt a sense of despair.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s mind buzzed. Was the ninth Imperial uncle dead?


    This time, Xiao Yechen also felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and his body went soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle,¡±


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle,¡±


    The secret passage was filled with sorrow.


    Themotion here had alerted White Phoenix and ck Phoenix, who were searching on the other side.


    The two men ran over with their men.


    Everyone¡¯s minds buzzed.


    They were all petrified.


    Then, everyone knelt down.


    After a while, Bai Yao seemed to have thought of something. He quickly stood up and rushed over to Xiao Jiuyuan. He leaned over to check the aura in the middle of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s head. Then, he looked at Yun Qianyu and the people in the corridor and said,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, my Wangye is not dead. ¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen were both stunned. Even ck Phoenix and the others were stunned.


    ¡°My Lord has practiced the turtle breathing technique,¡± Bai su said in a low voice.¡±It¡¯s a technique that allows one to feign death. In fact, he¡¯s not dead at all. Princess Lingyi, touch the acupoint on his forehead and you can feel a little heat here. This is the power of the turtle breathing technique.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s using the turtle breathing technique to help us find him. I heard that the turtle breathing technique can guarantee that he¡¯ll be fine for three days. He¡¯ll wake up after three days.¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly sobered up and rushed to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side. She carefully touched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s forehead with her slender hand and could feel a faint heat from his forehead.


    In other words, Xiao Jiuyuan was not dead. He had used the turtle breathing technique to keep his body function, which gave them time to find him.


    If he didn¡¯t use the turtle breathing technique, he would die very quickly in this sealed secret passage.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you bastard! You really scared me to death!¡± She said.


    Xiao Yechen, who was standing behind Yun Qianyu, also couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676: Guarding</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Let¡¯s take him away immediately. We can¡¯t let the Lingyun sect find out. ¡±


    ¡°Where are we going now? Your Highness, it¡¯s not good to bring us down the mountain. If we¡¯re discovered by the Lingyun sect, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    Bai Ling quickly said.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,¡±how about this? we¡¯ll take him to the fifth peak and hide him. When he wakes up, we¡¯lle back to settle the score with the Lingyun sect.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Bai Yao nodded in agreement and reached out to carry Xiao Jiuyuan. Yun Qianyu led the way.


    The group headed straight for the exit of the secret chamber.


    Outside the secret room, there was a faint voice,¡±¡±You guys go check it out. I think I heard some noise here.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu and the others were searching the secret passage, the movement they made had alerted the people outside.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people around her and ordered the shadow, ao Ming, and Lord Marten.


    ¡°You guys go out immediately and kill the people who areing over. Remember, you must be fast. Don¡¯t let them call out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow rushed out with the two Spirit beasts.


    A few people walked over from the outside. Before they could even detect anything, they were instantly killed by the shadow and the proud dark Marten.


    Yun Qianyu and the others left the secret chamber and quickly left with Xiao Jiuyuan. They went straight to the fifth peak.


    The few of them carefully avoided Lingyun sect¡¯s defenses and headed straight for the fifth peak.


    On the fifth peak, Liu qinwu and the others were waiting. As soon as they heard Yun Qianyu asking her to find a ce for them to hide, they immediately took them to a cave on the fifth peak.


    Although the Lingyun sect master didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had escaped from the secret room, he didn¡¯t let his guard down. He sent arge number of people to patrol the peak and search all the peaks.


    There were fewer people on the fifth peak, not to mention that no one thought that the people on the fifth peak would be so bold as to take in Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Therefore, they were able to pass the next few days in peace.


    The Lingyun sect leader had a headache these few days.


    This was because her daughter had fainted from the explosion. She had no idea how she had run to the secret chamber and what had caused her to faint.


    And how could the secret chamber with the hidden mechanism be destroyed?


    Lingyun sect leader didn¡¯t even know about this. If she did, she would probably increase the intensity of the search.


    In a certain cave on the fifth peak.


    The cave was very clean, and Xiao Jiuyuan was sleeping on a soft bed on the side.


    Yun Qianyu insisted on staying by his side and did not leave.


    She hadn¡¯t closed her eyes for three or four days. Her originally bright little face looked Haggard, and her spirit wasn¡¯t very good. Her eyes were slightly red because she had stayed upte for a long time.


    Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and urged her to go to bed.


    Unfortunately, she insisted on ignoring him because she was worried that he would not be able to get up again.


    Although Bai Yao had told her that Xiao Jiuyuan had practiced some kind of turtle breathing spiritual technique, she was still shocked.


    However, she was still worried. She would only be at ease when she saw him wake up.


    Time passed slowly.


    Three days had finally passed.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was still asleep.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but worry and asked Bai Yao,¡±¡±Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Yan quicklyforted her.¡±He¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±


    At first, everyone was quite worried, but after Yun Qianyu¡¯s incident, everyone¡¯s attention was diverted to her. Three days passed quickly.

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677: He woke up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    While Bai Yao wasforting Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been lying on the bed, moved his fingers slightly.


    Yun Qianyu, who had been guarding the bed, immediately felt it. She then looked at the person beside her and called out,¡±¡±It moved, his hand moved.¡±


    Everyone looked excitedly at the soft bed. Xiao Jiuyuan, who had closed his eyes as if he was asleep, suddenly opened his ck eyes and blinked as if he was not used to it.


    When he was fully awake, he stared at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face. Her originally beautiful face was pale and Haggard. Her big eyes were getting bigger and bigger as she looked at him.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that she must be very worried about him. His heart felt sweet and distressed. He reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Feather, how did you be so thin?¡±


    Hearing his question, Yun Qianyu finally confirmed that this man was awake. ¡®He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s fine.¡¯


    Yun Qianyuughed and said,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I didn¡¯t leave you behind this time. I found you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her vision turned ck and she fainted.


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up in shock and hugged her, his voice unconsciously cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Princess Ling Yi hasn¡¯t slept yet,¡± Bai Ling said hurriedly.¡±She¡¯s waiting for master to wake up. She must be exhausted now.¡±


    ¡°Then let her have a good sleep. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll return all the suffering we¡¯ve suffered to the soaring cloud sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Everyone was relieved when Xiao Jiuyuan woke up.


    Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others went out and gave them the space inside.


    Xiao Yechen walked out of the cave and stood on a small mound outside the cave. He looked up at the night sky and felt much more rxed.


    After experiencing so much, he suddenly let go.


    This time, he had truly decided to let go.


    The ninth Imperial uncle and little aunt hade this far, so they should be together. He wished them well.


    Not far away, Ye Jia looked at Xiao Yechen with admiration in her heart. Although this man¡¯s ability was not the best, he was definitely the most magnanimous gentleman.


    The night was getting darker.


    Outside the cave, many people were standing guard.


    In the cave, Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and looked at her sleeping face.


    Seeing her small face as thin as a palm and her face as pale as a sheet, he felt uneasy and furious at the same time.


    The reason why they were in such a sorry state was because of the soaring cloud sect. He would not let the soaring cloud sect go. This time, he had to exterminate the soaring cloud sect by its roots. Otherwise, there would be more trouble in the future.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, before dawn, someone rushed in from outside the cave.


    As soon as this person came over, he alerted hei Yao and Bai Yao who were guarding outside. The two of them rushed out and blocked the person¡¯s path.


    Liu qinwu quickly looked at Bai Ling and hei Ling and said.


    ¡°Quick, I want to see your Princess Ling Yi. I want to see her. I¡¯m afraid my master can¡¯t hold on any longer. Please, Princess Ling Yi, please save her.¡±


    Bai Yao nced at hei Yao, and the two of them hesitated.


    He didn¡¯t know if Princess Ling Yi had woken up. If she hadn¡¯t woken up and they woke her up ¡­


    His Highness would definitely get angry.


    Fortunately, Bai Ling and the others didn¡¯t make things difficult for him for long.


    Someone walked out of the cave.


    They were Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678: Killing people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had already woken up.


    The two of them had been talking in the cave when they heard themotion outside and walked out.


    As soon as Liu qinwu saw Yun Qianyu, she rushed to her side.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, bad news. My master, she¡¯s not well. I spent a lot of money to see her, but she fainted in the water prison. She doesn¡¯t look well.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Now, our revenge operation has begun.¡±


    ¡°If Lingyun sect dares to offend us, we will destroy them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Liu qinwu and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go save your master first. She¡¯s been soaking in that ice cold pool for so long, I¡¯m afraid her body won¡¯t be too good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu motioned for Liu qinwu to lead the way. They went to the second peak to save the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu Qinghan.


    At this moment, the sky was slightly bright.


    Although the second peak was very quiet, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu could easily sense that there were many masters hidden in the second peak.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment and realized that thest time she asked ao Ming and Lord Marten to kill someone, they must have been found out. Therefore, the second peak had increased their manpower in case someone came to save mu Qinghan.


    However, at present, Xiao Jiuyuan was at the peak of the Blue Spirit, and he was about to break through to the Blue Spirit. At present, his strength was only one step away from the lower level of the purple spirit, so his five senses were extraordinary.


    Therefore, as soon as they got close to the water prison, they were shocked.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately felt the presence of a hidden master near the water prison.


    If these people had restrained their Ling power, perhaps he would not have been able to tell.


    But these people didn¡¯t restrain their spiritual energy at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan could sense how many experts were near the water prison.


    ¡°There are a total of five spirit power experts in the vicinity, two of them are blue, two are green and one is blue.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    ¡°The Lingyun sect is indeed generous. They managed to hide so many spiritual power Masters in the water prison of the second peak. It seems that the Lingyun sect has many masters hidden in it.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, her voice suddenly became fierce,¡±¡±But even so, I will not let Lingyun sect go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought of the scene of her Godfather being humiliated and how she and Xiao Jiuyuan had almost died.


    Beside Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and beckoned for Bai Yao and hei Yao toe over. Yun Qianyu then called the shadow, ao Ming and Lord Marten over and said,¡±¡±Listen to li Prince¡¯s arrangement and cooperate with the killing.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Master. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan arranged the five people in a line and asked them to move quickly, killing five spirit power Masters in one blow.


    Several people responded at the same time, and ording to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s instructions, their figures burst out.


    He ran straight towards the five spirit energy users.


    Almost instantly, everyone heard a miserable cry.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten were the most direct. They immediately bit down on the spirit energy user¡¯s neck and did not let go.


    Even if spirit energy users had powerful spirit energy, they would not be able to react in time when their necks were suddenly bitten by a huge spirit beast.


    In the end, he was bitten to death by ao Ming and Lord Marten.


    As for the other spirit energy users, although they tried their best to resist, they were entangled by the shadow and the others because they had been careless before.


    He was quickly killed as well.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu went straight to the water prison.

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 687-residual poison</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the pool of the water prison, mu Qinghan had already fainted. Leaning against the iron cage, his face was pale. Yun Qianyu immediately looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Is there a way to open this cage?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand, and blue Spirit energy filled his fingertips. He raised his hand and attacked.


    The lock of the iron cage was destroyed.


    Liu qinwu jumped into the iron cage and quickly shouted,¡±Master, master, wake up! How are you, master?¡±


    Unfortunately, mu qingyin did not do anything.


    ¡°Quick, take her away,¡± Yun Qianyu urged.¡±The second peak will soon be rmed.¡±


    Although they had killed someone, there were still other experts on second peak. If they could not sense the aura of the experts here, they would definitely know that something had happened.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a voice came from outside the second peak,¡±¡±Not good, someone is breaking into the peak. Someone is saving someone from the water dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Someone,e quickly.¡±


    The person in charge of patrolling outside discovered the master who had been killed, so he shouted.


    The people of the second peak were soon rmed. Yun Qianyu and the others quickly took mu Qinghan and ran out.


    As soon as they came out of the water prison, they saw many people from the second peak heading straight for the water prison.


    Liu qinwu, carrying her master on her back, quickly went around the back of the water prison. While walking, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go this way. ¡±


    Liu qinwu, as a member of the Lingyun sect, had stayed in the Lingyun sect for many years. She naturally knew the situation inside the Lingyun sect like the back of her hand.


    She quickly left the second peak with her men.


    As soon as they left, the second Peak Master rushed to the water prison with his men and saw that the water prison was empty.


    The second Peak master¡¯s face turned ashen, and he mmed his palm against the water prison¡¯s iron cage.


    Then, she said with a cold face,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the fifth peak immediately. It must be the people from the fifth peak who did this. They¡¯re really bold.¡±


    The second Peak¡¯s Peak Master led a group of people and went straight to the fifth peak to capture them.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t find the person they wanted on the fifth peak, so they had to arrest all the disciples on the fifth peak.


    She did not believe that mu qingyin, that B * tch, would not care about her disciples.


    The fifth peak was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls. Everyone had been captured.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were originally hiding on a peak not far from the fifth peak. After the second Peak Master finished searching the fifth peak, they took mu Qinghan and went straight to the fifth peak.


    Now that the fifth peak had just been searched, it would be safest for them to hide there.


    The room that mu Qinghan used to live in on the fifth peak.


    Mu qingyin was ced on the bed by Liu qinwu.


    He thought about how his junior sisters had all been captured by the second Peak Master.


    Liu qinwu¡¯s face was unspeakably ugly.


    ¡°They¡¯re really too arrogant. In the past, they didn¡¯t put our fifth peak in their eyes. This time, they¡¯ve really gone too far. What right do they have to arrest all of our fifth Peak¡¯s people just because my master is missing? you should know that my junior sisters don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now is not the time to be sad. The second Peak¡¯s Peak Master has captured the fifth Peak¡¯s people, so he won¡¯t kill them in the short term. After all, they are still Lingyun sect¡¯s people, and there is still the sect master above them.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is to save your master.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu quickly went forward to take the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak master¡¯s pulse. Then, she took out a silver needle and inserted it into mu Qinghan¡¯s acupuncture point.


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu Qinghan, had been in the cold water for too long, so her body¡¯s function was not good. After Yun Qianyu checked her body, she found that there was still some residual cold poison in her body.


    Because there was only a small amount of cold poison in her body, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. However, after checking, she found that there was still some poison in her body.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680: Mother and son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of mu qingyin¡¯s eldest disciple, Hua qixue.


    The poison in his body should be the same as mu qingyin ¡®s, which meant that Hua qixue was actually mu qingyin¡¯s son.


    The reason why he had cold poison was because he had been poisoned in mu qingyin¡¯s stomach. The mother was fine, but the baby was deeply poisoned.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, mu Qinghan woke up after being stimted by her silver needle.


    However, he was very weak.


    She opened her eyes, looked at Yun Qianyu, and slowly said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve saved her,¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, looked at mu Qinghan and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to have cold poison in your body. This cold poison is the same as the one Hua qixue was infected with.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, mu Qinghan smiled wryly and said,¡±¡±Yes, he¡¯s my son.¡±


    As soon as mu qingyin finished speaking, Liu qinwu cried out in surprise,¡±Master.¡±


    Mu qingyin looked at Liu qinwu and chuckled,¡±Wu ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t me master for lying to you. I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°That year, I fell in love with a man. He and I were truly in love, but because sovereign hated men, she ordered me to kill him. I couldn¡¯t bear it and secretly let him go, letting him go as far as possible. Butter, master found out about this and sent my Senior Sister to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that Senior Sister would actually fall in love with him? but he truly loved me andpletely ignored her. Because big Senior Sister hated him, she tied him up and brought him to the mountain and handed him over to the sect master. In a fit of anger, the sect master killed him and even poisoned me. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant and wanted to end it with my death. ¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t die, because most of the cold poison in me was absorbed by the baby in my body. After he was born, he was born with a poisonous body. I felt sorry for him and couldn¡¯t bear to give him to others, so I raised him like a girl and took him as my disciple.¡±


    When mu qingyin said this, she was so weak that it was as if a gust of wind could take her life.


    Her eyes were a little ethereal.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who let him down. ¡±


    She chuckled.¡±It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯m so, so tired. Maybe I should rest.¡±


    After saying that, she closed her eyes as if she was really going to sleep.


    However, Yun Qianyu knew that there was cold poison in her body. After being soaked in the cold water, her body would be extremely weak. If she lost the will to live, she would die without a doubt.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Mu qingyin, do you want to give up? Do you want to just leave? Since you feel that you have let your son down, could it be that you are going to watch helplessly as your son falls into the hands of that old witch, ye qiuling?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about his current situation? I heard that ye qiuling, that old woman, only likes young men. Do you want to watch your son get raped?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words woke mu qingyin up. She quickly opened her eyes and tried to open them wide. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°No, I want to kill her, I want to kill her.¡±


    All these years, she had been living in pain, and all this was because of that selfish old woman. She was the one who deserved to die the most.


    She was clearly about to die, but she had to harm so many young men. Even if she died, she should go to the eighteenth level of hell.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. I want to save my son.¡±


    As a mother, one is strong. This saying was not false at all.


    But because she thought of her son, she actually felt much better.

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: Operation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±okay, let¡¯s work together. I¡¯ll cure you, and you¡¯ll draw a map of the five peaks of Lingyun sect and give it to me. I¡¯ll do what I have to do next. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mu qingyin agreed immediately.


    Yun Qianyu immediately began to write a prescription and asked Liu qinwu to prepare the medicinal soup for mu qingyin.


    Anyway, within Lingyun sect, the thing they didn¡¯tck the least was medicinal herbs.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu was not worried about theck of herbs at all.


    Although Liu qinwu listened to mu qingyin¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, her heart ached for her master and senior brother.


    Liu qinwu went out to prepare the herbs and quickly came back. She went to boil water.


    Yun Qianyu soaked the herbs in hot water and waited for half an hour. Then, she and Liu qinwu helped mu Qinghan into the tub.


    ¡°You are responsible for protecting her. Add water every half an hour until the medicinal smell in the water is gone, then help her out. I will go and refine a pill for her.¡±


    ¡°You know alchemy?¡±


    Liu qinwu was shocked.


    He raised his head and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±is this strange?¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out.


    Yun Qianyu knew the location of the fifth Peak¡¯s warehouse, so she didn¡¯t need Liu qinwu to find any herbs.


    Behind her, Liu qinwu silently looked at the woman who walked out.


    She was beautiful, and her abilities were especially strong. Most importantly, she was an Alchemist.


    He was actually an Alchemist at such a young age ¡­


    When Liu qinwu thought of this, she was once again amazed.


    If she didn¡¯t believe Yun Qianyu¡¯s words before, now she waspletely sure.


    Since Princess Ling Yi was an Alchemist, she must be able to make many pills that people could not guard against.


    This was fatal.


    Wasn¡¯t the reason why their sect master was so arrogant was because she was an Alchemist?


    Look at her, all these years, she¡¯s lived arrogantly and arrogantly, all because she¡¯s an Alchemist.


    But now, Princess Ling Yi was also an Alchemist, and she was so young.


    In Liu qinwu¡¯s impression, the alchemists she knew were all very old. No one had ever been an Alchemist at such a young age.


    This woman¡¯s future was limitless.


    Liu qinwu sighed.


    In front of Yun Qianyu, she walked out of mu Qinghan¡¯s room. Outside the door, Xiao Jiuyuan was waiting for her. When he saw hering out, he naturally held her hand tightly with his big hand. His dark maic voice could not hide the touch of affection.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, which peak have you decided to start from?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan used to call Yun Qianyu feather, and now he called her Yu ¡®er, which made them seem closer.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled. With a smile, his eyes glistened, making people want to be drunk in it.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu epted his address.


    Xiao Jiuyuan became happier and happier. His previous gloominess and ruthlessness were reced by azy brilliance. He was dazzling and dazzling, and many people around him were stunned.


    Although he often saw Xiao Jiuyuan, it was rare to see him like this.


    He was like the light that made people involuntarily attracted to him.


    However, Yun Qianyu was much calmer than the others, because she was thinking about how to destroy the Lingyun sect.


    Those who dared to bully her foster father and her, they could only wait for death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the second peak,¡± Yun Qianyu said fiercely.


    The reason why she started with the second summit was to kill the first Summit¡¯s people and the Lingyun sect¡¯s sect master. She would not let them die so easily. Even if they were to die, they would die from torture.

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682: Pill refining</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows arrogantly and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the warehouse to find the herbs first. I need to use a day¡¯s time to concoct the pill. ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to make pills before because of theck of herbs. However, in the Lingyun sect, there was nock of herbs.


    Therefore, other than refining a few elixirs for mu qingxuan, she also had to refine poison pills and spirit lightning pills.


    The poison pill and the spirit Thunder pill that she had refined this time were all targeted at spirit energy users.


    The poison pill could be used in the water used by the second peak.


    The spiritual Thunder pills were for Bai su and hei Yao, as well as the people from the vanguard Battalion of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    If she could refine these pills during the day, she nned to officially start the massacre at night.


    After Yun Qianyu took all the herbs from the warehouse of the fifth peak, she began to refine the elixir. She ordered the three spirit beasts to guard the door and not let anyone disturb her.


    The three spirit beasts were much more powerful now. Unless they encountered a particrly powerful master, ordinary people would not be able to get past them.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t worry about anyone disturbing her alchemy. She calmed down and began to refine the elixir.


    This time, the furnace she was using was not the one she had bought previously. Instead, it was the purple cauldron of her Phoenix spirit style.


    This time, the pill she was refining was not a mortal grade pill, but an earth grade pill.


    Because of the ancient elixir recipe, Yun Qianyu had a good understanding of alchemy.


    The pills they usually refined were all mortal grade pills, but this time, she was going to refine an earth grade pill.


    Earth grade medicinal pills were not only rare in terms of medicinal ingredients, but the pill furnace was also extremely exquisite.


    Further up, not only were the medicinal herbs rare, the pill furnace precious, even the fire seed that was condensed had to be paid attention to.


    Of course, the pill she was currently refining was only an earth grade pill, so it wasn¡¯t that exquisite.


    However, Yun Qianyu had never refined an earth grade elixir before, so she was still a little worried.


    Previously, she had only refined ordinary mortal grade medicinal pills, but now she was refining earth grade medicinal pills.


    However, this time, only sess was allowed.


    This was rted to her future ns. If she could sessfully refine the medicinal pill, the rest would be much smoother.


    After that, Yun Qianyu concentrated all her energy and entered the state of elixir refinement.


    The process of refining an earth grade pill and a mortal grade pill was the same, only the medicinal materials were more rare.


    In addition, the pill furnace was also very delicate, because the medicinal power of earth grade pills was very strong, and a single mistake would cause the furnace to explode, so ordinary pill furnaces could not withstand it at all.


    However, the purple pill furnace in Yun Qianyu¡¯s Phoenix spirit ring was obviously not an ordinary item. Yun Qianyu found that when she used this pill to refine medicine, her movements were more natural and skilled.


    For a moment, she even suspected that she wasn¡¯t the one refining the pill, but someone else.


    What surprised her the most was that the earth grade pills she had refined were sessful in one try, and half of them were high-grade pills.


    Because it was Yun Qianyu¡¯s first time making an earth level pill, she was extremely happy. She then continued to make poison pills and spirit Thunder pills.


    While she was refining, she did not feel that time passed quickly at all.


    A day passed by quickly.


    Outside the room, Xiao Jiuyuan was worried. He had already transferred his men and the vanguard division of the an Prince¡¯s residence to the fifth peak in batches to prepare for the ughter tonight.


    At this moment, the second Peak¡¯s Peak Master was leading a group of people to search all the peaks in Lingyun sect, trying to find the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu qingxuan¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Although everyone on the fifth peak was captured, these people said they didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t know anything about their master¡¯s situation. Even if the second Peak¡¯s Peak Master were to torture them, they would not know.

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683: Surrounded</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The people in Lingyun sect were all anxious because of this.


    This matter quickly rmed the sect master, ye qiuling. When ye qiuling heard that mu Qinghan had been rescued, she was extremely furious and asked the second Peak Master about the situation in detail.


    In the end, ye qiuling ordered the second Peak¡¯s Peak Master to surround the fifth peak.


    Since all the peaks had searched and found no trace of him, he had no choice.


    In that case, mu qingyin and the person who saved her might still be on the fifth peak. The ancient people often said that the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce.


    Perhaps mu qingyin had taken advantage of this mentality and was hiding in the fifth peak.


    Outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s room on the fifth peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was anxiously listening to the movements in the room.


    Suddenly, his subordinates, Bai Ling and hei Yao, quickly reported.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not good. Someone has surrounded the fifth peak and seems to be searching it. It seems that they suspect that we are hiding there.¡±


    As soon as Bai Yao finished speaking, the door of the room opened and Yun Qianyu walked out with a cold aura. She sneered and said,¡±¡±Since they¡¯vee to search the fifth peak, we¡¯ll withdraw from the fifth peak and leave them an empty mountain.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯ve already surrounded the fifth peak,¡± Bai Ling quickly said.¡±We can¡¯t retreat at all.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±retreat to the back of the fifth peak. There is a Blue Lake there. Past the Blue Lake is a cliff. We will carefully go down the cliff and go to the second peak. We will hide in the second peak and kill the people from the second peak tonight.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Bai Yao immediately nodded and said,¡±¡±Then this subordinate will do it.¡±


    The ck Phoenix and the White Phoenix left in a sh.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia came over and quickly said,¡±¡±The fifth Peak¡¯s master is not in good health. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t leave from the cliff at the back of the mountain.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and showed him the pill.


    ¡°I¡¯ve refined a pill for her. Although she won¡¯t be able to recover immediately, she should be able to leave the fifth peak smoothly with someone taking her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Yechen said, and Yun Qianyu nodded.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and asked with concern,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, are you alright?¡±


    Hearing his gentle voice, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face softened a lot. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s evacuate immediately ¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and turned around to walk out.


    A group of people quickly rushed to the ce where Mu qingyin was staying. Liu qinwu was pacing back and forth with an anxious face.


    As soon as she saw Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuaning over, she said anxiously,¡±¡±What do we do? The second Peak¡¯s Peak Master brought people to surround her, but master couldn¡¯t even walk. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu¡¯s treatment and the medicinal bath, mu Qinghan was much more energetic now. However, she was still lying in bed and unable to move.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out the pill bottle in her sleeve, poured out a pill from it, and handed it to mu Qinghan.


    ¡°This is a pill that can heal your body. Take it. Although it can¡¯t help you recover immediately, it won¡¯t be a problem for someone to take you with them.¡±


    Mu Qinghan came from the Lingyun sect, so she naturally knew about elixirs. At a nce, she could tell that the elixir Yun Qianyu took out was not ordinary.


    They had heard her say that she was going to refine pills. Could it be that this was the pill she had refined?


    Mu qingyin could not believe that such a young girl could refine such a good pill.


    ¡°This pill was refined by you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and take it. There¡¯s no time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be convinced immediately.¡±

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 692-lecherous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mu qingyin¡¯s spirit was lifted. If she had suspected Yun Qianyu before, she did not doubt her at all at this moment.


    This little girl would definitely be able to destroy the Lingyun sect.


    Haha, it¡¯s good that they¡¯re destroyed.


    Didn¡¯t ye qiuling, that woman, rely on medicinal pills to establish a sect? Now, there was someone who was much more powerful than her who destroyed the Lingyun sect. This was great.


    As mu qingyin was in good spirits, he was able to get off the bed very quickly after taking the pill.


    Yun Qianyu called out the shadow in the dark and ordered,¡±¡±You can take her.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the shadow replied respectfully. He stepped forward and pulled mu qingyin out of the room. Liu qinwu couldn¡¯t help but worry and quickly followed.


    Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others also quickly retreated.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the othersnded in the front and went straight to the back mountain.


    Not long after they left, the second Peak¡¯s Peak Master rushed over with arge group of people. After a group of people checked, they confirmed that mu qingyin had been here not long ago.


    It seemed like the sect master¡¯s guess was right. Mu Qinghan had stayed here after being saved by someone.


    The second Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Yu Ziyan, thought about how she had tormented herself for an entire day, and in the end, had even allowed someone to slip away right under her nose.


    ¡°Search!¡± He ordered in anger.¡±I don¡¯t believe they can escape from the fifth peak.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples quickly spread out and went straight to the fifth peak to search.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find a single person.


    Yu Zi Yan almost died from anger. In the end, she could only bring people back to the main peak to report to the sect master.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t catch that B * tch. If I catch that B * tch again, I¡¯ll make her life a living hell.¡±


    Yu Ziyan quickly looked at her master, then said in a small voice,¡±Master, I have a way to catch that little B * tch, mu qingyin.¡±


    Ye qiuling narrowed his eyes at Yu Ziyan and did not stop her from continuing.


    Yu Ziyan quickly said,¡±master, don¡¯t we have Hua qixue in our hands? why don¡¯t we tie her up and pretend to kill her? I think that B * tch mu qingyin will definitelye back.¡±


    As Yu Zi Yan finished speaking, she carefully nced at her master.


    She knew that her master loved men. Now that Hua qixue had fallen into her master¡¯s hands, she would probably be reluctant to give her away.


    Just as Yu Ziyan was thinking, ye qiuling snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±Let me think about this.¡±


    Ye qiuling thought coldly. If that little fellow still did not obey her tonight, then she would not need to pity him anymore.


    Yu Ziyan naturally knew of ye qiuling¡¯s thoughts and did not dare to have any more objections. She respectfully replied,¡±¡±Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Send more men to search everywhere. That B * tch must still be within the five peaks. Send more men to search everywhere. We must catch that B * tch.¡±


    Ye qiuling said ruthlessly. She was filled with hatred towards mu qingyin, who dared to escape from the water prison.


    As the sect master of the Lingyun sect, there was actually someone who dared to disobey her orders. If she did not punish him severely, how could she intimidate the people of the Lingyun sect in the future?


    Just as ye qiuling was thinking, someone rushed in from outside the door to report.


    ¡°Sect master, eldest young miss is awake ¡­¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. In the end, she got up and walked out.


    Yu Ziyan hurriedly followed behind ye qiuling and walked out. The group of people went all the way into ye Ziyan¡¯s room.


    Ye Ziyan suddenly fainted.


    Everyone was confused.


    Why did she faint out of nowhere? it was as if she had been injured by a spirit energy explosion.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 685 - Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 685: Massacre</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the room, ye Ziyan was crying. Her already disfigured face was even uglier now.


    She thought about how she had been kind enough to go to the secret underground chamber of the Lingyun sect and let Xiao Jiuyuan go. However, she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to lie to her. When she opened a small hole, he used all his spirit energy to bombard her and then sent Yun Qianyu up.


    He would rather die than save Yun Qianyu.


    Was that woman that good?


    The more ye Ziyan thought about it, the sadder she became. She cried until her heart was torn and her lungs were torn apart, until ye qiuling walked in.


    Only then did she stop crying.


    ¡°Mother, Yun Qianyu hase out of the secret room. She¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye qiuling and Yu Ziyan¡¯s expressions changed. Then, the two of them quickly stared at ye Ziyan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Ziyan looked at ye qiuling with a little fear. Her mother was not close to her, so she was a little afraid of her.


    However, seeing ye qiuling¡¯s fierce re, ye Ziyan did not dare to hide anything and quickly exined the whole situation.


    Ye qiuling directly sent a p over.


    ¡°Stupid thing, how much have I told you? don¡¯t believe in men. Don¡¯t believe in men. Men can only be treated as ythings. You just need to strengthen yourself. In the future, you can have as many ythings as you want, but you just don¡¯t believe me. Who Do You Love? now, you¡¯ve been deceived. I¡¯m sad.¡±


    When ye Ziyan heard ye qiuling¡¯s words, she burst into tears.


    Behind ye qiuling, Yu Ziyan quickly said.


    ¡°Master, it seems that the one who saved that B * tch mu Qinghan must be Yun Qianyu. Now that the two of them are likely to join forces, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly.


    If it was just Yun Qianyu, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, if mu qingyin was in her hands, she would be afraid.


    If Yun Qianyu knew the Lingyun sect like the back of her hand, then they would really be in trouble.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. She raised her hand and gave ye Ziyan another p. It was all this daughter¡¯s fault. She had caused such a big problem for her just by going out.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s body was already in a bad condition. After being pped twice by ye qiuling, she immediately fainted.


    Ye qiuling ignored her and ordered Yu Ziyan.


    ¡°Go and tie up all the disciples of the fifth peak immediately. Doesn¡¯t mu qingyin always dote on these disciples the most? Tie all of them up and set them on fire. I want to see if mu qingyin can hold it in. She¡¯lle out if she can¡¯t help it. ¡±


    Ye qiuling said fiercely.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The second Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Yu Zi Yan, led her subordinates and left. She quickly returned to the second peak and ordered all the disciples of the fifth peak to be tied up and sent to the sky Ascension Peak¡¯s tform outside the five peaks.


    If that B * tch, mu qingxuan, did not appear, he would have killed everyone on the fifth peak.


    Yu Zi Yan gave the order, and the disciples under her tied up all the disciples of the fifth peak and sent them to the tform of the soaring sky peak outside the fifth peak, intending to set them on fire.


    On the second peak, Yu Ziyan only had the time to sit down and eat after making all the arrangements.


    After she had eaten, she nned to go to the towering peak to teach the disciples of the fifth peak a lesson.


    He could only hear the sounds of fighting outside.


    Yu Zi Yan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and she was just about to stand up and go outside to investigate the situation.


    A subordinate ran in from outside to report,¡±¡±Peak Master, it¡¯s not good. Someone has broken into the second peak. They¡¯ll kill anyone they see. Many people in our peak have been killed.¡±


    ¡°Are you all idiots? don¡¯t you know how to fight back?¡±


    Yu Zi Yan furiously shouted.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: Poisoned</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The subordinate cried.¡±Peak Master, most of the people in the peak have been poisoned. They can¡¯t move at all. They¡¯re just letting others kill them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Zi Yan¡¯s face changed. She quickly got up. When she got up, she realized that her body was also very weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just as Yu Zi Yan finished speaking, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. A cold voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned. ¡±


    A group of people quickly walked in from outside, led by a dazzling handsome man and beautiful woman.


    Not only was the man iparably handsome, but his every movement carried a powerful arrogance and domineering aura. The frightful cold light between his brows reflected over, making people not dare to look down on this guy.


    The woman beside him was beautiful and lively. There was a faint coldness in her eyes, but it did not damage her beauty in the slightest.


    Yu Ziyan knew this woman. She was Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing her, Yu Zi Yan knew why she had been poisoned.


    ¡°You, you, you poisoned me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked up to Yu Ziyan and sneered,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I was the one who poisoned you. Your Lingyun sect dared to plot against me, how could I not retaliate? this is only the first step. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and shouted,¡±¡±Peak Master mu, how about I let you kill this person?¡±


    Mu Qinghan walked out from behind Yun Qianyu.


    Yu Ziyan called out when she saw mu qingyin.


    ¡°Mu Qinggang, how dare you kill me? if you kill me, none of the disciples of the fifth peak will survive.¡±


    This time, Mu Qing was stunned and looked at Yun Qianyu with worry.


    ¡°Peak Master mu,¡± Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±if you don¡¯t want to do it, let me do it.¡±


    In the Lingyun sect, the first, second, and third peaks were theckeys of the Lingyun sect master, mu Qinghan. They hadmitted countless heinous crimes, so they deserved to die.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    She was doing this on behalf of the heavens.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and looked at mu qingyin coldly. Then, he raised his hand and a strong blue Spirit energy gathered on his fingertips.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Why do I need you to do it? I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and was about to kill the second Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Yu Ziyan.


    Yu Zi Yan felt fear and knelt down with a plop,¡±Junior Sister, please let me go, let me go.¡±


    Mu qingyin could see that his hesitation made Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu very unhappy.


    Moreover, she hated Yu Ziyan very much, especially when she saw Yu Ziyan kneel and beg for mercy.


    Mu qingyin¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. In the past, when they killed the people she liked, she had knelt down and begged them. However, none of them had let him go. Also, every time they killed someone, who had they let go?


    Now that it was her turn, she was afraid to die.


    Hahaha.


    Mu qingxuan¡¯s figure moved and he rushed over. He raised his hand and ruthlessly pped Yu Ziyan¡¯s head.


    Although mu qingyin¡¯s body had yet to recover, Yu Ziyan was poisoned and her body was weak. Therefore, she did not have the strength to fight back at all and was killed by mu qingyin¡¯s palm.


    The most ridiculous thing was that she couldn¡¯t believe that her Little Junior Sister, who had always swallowed her anger, would actually dare to kill her with a single palm.


    After killing Yu Ziyan, mu qingxuan looked up at Yun Qianyu and quickly said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, I won¡¯t hesitate next time. But my disciples ¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we do a good deed? seeing that the people of the fifth peak haven¡¯t done many bad things, we can save those guys.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt his heart was as sweet as honey when he heard her talking to him in a gentle voice.


    He was happy every day.


    It turned out that happiness was so simple, as long as she was by his side.


    In the future, as long as she was by his side, he was willing to dote on her to the best of his ability.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: Ambiguous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a group of people to stay behind and bombard the second peak. If nothing goes wrong, ye qiuling and the others will definitelye over from the towering peak outside the five peaks. When theye, we can save the people on the soaring peak. ¡±


    ¡°But even though it¡¯s easy to save people, there are too many disciples in your five peaks. How are you going to arrange them?¡±


    This was the most troublesome part.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll ask them. If they¡¯re willing to join us to destroy the Lingyun sect, I¡¯ll let them join. If they¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll send them down the soaring sky peak and let them hide in another mountain.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there are 81 peaks in this ghost king Peak. Lingyun sect only upies a few of them. Even if they want to search the mountain, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    After hearing mu qingyin¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought that it made sense. In the end, she and Xiao Jiuyuan arranged for some of their men to stay and bomb the second peak.


    The others quickly left the second peak and headed straight for the soaring peak, which was outside the fifth peak.


    By the time they arrived at the soaring peak, the explosions in the second peak continued.


    The things that exploded were the spiritual Thunder pills that Yun Qianyu had previously refined. She gave the spiritual Thunder pills to her subordinates and asked them to use their spiritual energy to open them.


    As a result, the entire second peak was filled with explosions, as if the entire mountain had been ttened.


    All the Lingyun sect disciples on the tform were shocked. They looked in the direction of the explosion and realized that it wasing from the second peak.


    The soaring mes indicated that something had happened at the second peak.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly. The first peak Master, mu lengxi, quickly took a step forward and said.


    ¡°Master, something seems to have happened on the second peak. Do you want me to go over and take a look?¡±


    Ye qiuling thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up and quickly said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    Ye qiuling shed and headed straight for the second peak. Behind her, mu lengxi nced at the fifth Peak¡¯s disciples who were tied up and ordered her men to keep a close eye on them.


    Ye qiuling left.


    Yun Qianyu was about to order her men to save the disciples of the fifth peak.


    Although there were guards on the square, they had a way to deal with them.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and stopped her from moving. Then he leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m sure that old witch ye qiuling hasn¡¯t left. She must have guessed our n to lure the Tiger out of the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯ll bide our time and wait.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought that it made sense and stopped moving.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan hugged her tightly and pulled her into his arms.


    This position was too ambiguous, and Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned red.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart softened when he saw her blushing, but he still pretended not to know and teased her.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? your face seems a little red.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and saw a smirk in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes. He was obviouslyughing at her.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get out of his arms.


    However, as soon as she moved, Xiao Jiuyuan hushed her and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t move, someone¡¯sing. ¡±


    The two of them quickly looked over. Indeed, they saw that it was ye qiuling, that woman, who had brought mu lengxi back.


    It seemed that this woman had really guessed their n to lure the Tiger out of the mountain.


    Fortunately, she had listened to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words and did not move, otherwise, she would have been in trouble.


    On the za of the towering peak, ye qiuling coldly looked at his surroundings. Everything was normal. There was no sign of anything unusual at all.


    Mu lengxi, who was beside her, slowly said,¡±¡±Master, could it be that you¡¯ve guessed wrong and that no one is trying to lure the Tiger out of the mountain?¡±

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 696-distortion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mu lengxi had just finished speaking when the disciple she had sent out earlier rushed over and cried out.


    ¡°Sect master, this is bad. More than half of the second Peak¡¯s people have been killed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s face turned green.


    Lingyun sect was her blood, sweat, and tears for many years. It could be said that it was her Foundation. Now, the second peak had been destroyed so easily.


    Who was it? Who made it?


    Was it that Yun Qianyu again? was she that capable?


    Ye qiuling¡¯s figure shed as he headed straight for the second peak.


    Mu lengxi, who was behind them, also wanted to go and take a look. Therefore, she instructed a group of people to stay behind and keep an eye on the people from the fifth peak. Then, she led her people and followed ye qiuling¡¯s footsteps, heading straight for the second peak.


    By the time they reached the second peak, they saw a mess all over the ce and the sight of the entire mountain being blown up.


    There were broken limbs all over the ground, and the mountain was filled with the smell of blood.


    The second peak, which used to be lively, had now be a piece of barren scorched earth. To ye qiuling, this was a thrill.


    She screamed.


    His entire face was twisted.


    Her originally exquisitely drawn face looked extremely ugly at this moment.


    ¡°Damn bastards, damn Yun Qianyu, damn mu qingxuan. If I catch them, I will never let them go. I will definitely tear them into pieces.¡±


    At this moment, the person mu qingyin hated the most was not Yun Qianyu, but mu qingyin.


    This was because she knew that the second Peak¡¯s people had been exterminated because they had been poisoned.


    Such arge area of poisoning meant that it was due to drinking water.


    Without mu Qinghan¡¯s cooperation, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t poison the second peak at all. Did she know the distribution of the people in the second peak? Do you know where the people on the second peak get their water? These people didn¡¯t live in the same ce.


    Therefore, it was that little B * tch mu qingyin who had revealed the situation in the second peak.


    That was why Yun Qianyu was able to kill the people from the second peak so smoothly.


    ¡°Mu qingyin, I¡¯m going to kill her. I must kill her.¡±


    Mu lengxi looked at the second peak. She was not sad, but she finally had no one topete with her for the first ce.


    The second Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Yu Ziyan, had alwayspeted with her for the first ce. Now that this B * tch was dead, it was good that she was dead.


    Mu lengxi was indescribably happy. Of course, she would never let ye qiuling see her happiness.


    At this moment, ye qiuling waspletely immersed in her own anger and did not notice mu lengxi¡¯s unusual behavior at all.


    The two women had their own thoughts.


    At this moment, a disciple ran over from the distance and shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s bad. The people from the fifth peak have been rescued.¡±


    This time, ye qiuling was so angry that she could not control herself and vomited a mouthful of blood. She raised her hand in anger and her purple spirit continued to st out.


    The second peak, which had already been destroyed, was even razed to the ground.


    After ye qiuling lost her temper, she frantically shouted,¡±Men, search everywhere. Don¡¯t miss a single spot. Other than the Lingyun sect, search everything else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see where they can hide. ¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s face was extremely distorted. It was so ugly that it was frightening. Her face was clearly old and no longer had the beautiful feeling that she had previously.


    Mu lengxi took a nce and shuddered. She quickly made arrangements and ordered all the external disciples and experts outside the five peaks to go out and search for him.


    We must capture the people from the fifth peak.


    Mu lengxi had just finished making arrangements when ye qiuling thought of Hua qixue. At this time, she no longer had the desire to lust for beauty.


    ¡°Men, capture Hua qixue and tie her up. I want to see if that woman, mu qingyin, still wants this son.¡±

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 697-ying to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moment ye qiuling¡¯s words fell, mu lengxi was shocked.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re saying that Hua qixue is mu qingyin¡¯s son?¡±


    Originally, ye qiuling did not think of this. However, she had been thinking about Hua qixue¡¯s thoughts and often tried to persuade him.


    Later on, she realized that Hua qixue looked very simr to mu qingyin. At the same time, his eyes and brows were simr to the man they had killed back then.


    Thus, ye qiuling suspected that Hua qixue was the son of mu qingyin and that man.


    On sky-soaring peak, Hua qixue was quickly rescued.


    Hua qixue didn¡¯t suffer much because ye qiuling had always been interested in him. Thus, she fed him well.


    He was dressed in a long white robe, with ck hair draped over his head. He did not have any essories on him as he walked over slowly.


    It was like the cleanest color in the world.


    This made many people pity him.


    Originally, ye qiuling also pitied him, but now, she waspletely enraged. She was extremely angry and ordered people to tie Hua qixue up.


    Ye qiuling tied up Hua qixue and shouted towards the sky, not caring if mu qingyin was nearby.


    ¡°Mu qingyin, you B * tch. If you don¡¯t want your son to die, thene out and die. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll kill this unfilial son with one palm strike.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the square of the soaring peak burst into a discussion.


    Hua qixue, who was tied to the pir, looked calm.


    However, there was no response from the peak.


    However, even though no one replied, mu qingyin still received the news.


    Right now, all of them were on a small mountain peak not far from the soaring peak.


    Yun Qianyu was ordering mu qingyin to quickly arrange for her disciples.


    Ye qiuling had suffered such a huge loss and was currently furious. If they continued to dawdle here, they might be caught.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, mu Qinghan quickly arranged for the disciples under his name to find a ce to hide.


    As for those who were willing to follow her, they would follow her.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the fifth peak of the Lingyun sect to begin with. After a portion of people were unwilling to get involved in the Lingyun sect¡¯s Affairs, only a small portion of people were willing to follow.


    Things had just been arranged here.


    The man that Xiao Jiuyuan had sent out came back to report.


    ¡°Your Highness, the leader of Lingyun sect has kidnapped a young and beautiful man on sky-rising peak. She wants to kill him.¡±


    As soon as he said that, mu qingyin knew who the young and beautiful man was. He was her son.


    Mu qingyin¡¯s expression changed on the spot. He stood up anxiously and wanted to rush to the towering peak.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and stopped mu Qinghan,¡±¡±You¡¯re courting death by going to the soaring peak.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to watch my son die?¡± mu qingyin cried.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d rather die with him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu frowned speechlessly. She and Xiao Jiuyuan were trying their best to survive, but these people just wanted to die together.


    What¡¯s so good about being dead? there¡¯s nothing to do if you¡¯re dead. It¡¯s better to stay alive and deal with the bad guys.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were warm as he looked at her.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, what do you want to do?¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±ye qiuling was so focused on killing people that she forgot about herir. How about we break into her main peak and destroy it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cats always y with the mouse before eating it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can y however you want. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯ll y slowly.¡±

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: Protection</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his slender hand and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°In the future, this Prince will protect you. You can y however you want, and you can y whoever you want to y with.¡±


    His arrogant and overbearing tone made the lips of Bai su, hei Teng, and the others Twitch.


    His Highness was nning to pamper Princess Ling Yi to the point of bing a witch.


    He was already a headache-inducing character, and now that he was pampered, some people in Dong Li would probably have a headache in the future.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu with a smile.


    Today, he felt that the two of them were really a good match.


    The reason why he let go was because he knew that if the ninth Imperial uncle decided on someone, he would really pamper them to the bone.


    Ye Jia saw all this and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was happy for her cousin.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, saying,¡±¡±You said it yourself. I can y with whoever I want. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were firm and warm.


    ¡°Whatever this King says to you in the future, I will not lie.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and did not refuse Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s overbearing indulgence.


    She now felt that it was not bad to have someone to rely on.


    She had been fighting alone all the way and was actually very tired. It felt good to have someone to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    After looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll split into two groups and act separately.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with seriousness.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be separated from you. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Yu ¡®er, so he was responsible for protecting Yu¡¯ er. The others would work for him no matter what.


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt both sweet and helpless.


    ¡°I originally wanted you to go to the soaring peak to save Hua qixue.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, mu qingyin looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with hope.


    Li Prince was very capable. If he took action, his son would be saved.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not seem to notice mu qingyin¡¯s gaze. His handsome face was indifferent as he said coldly,¡±¡±What does that person¡¯s life and death have to do with me? I only want to protect you.¡±


    Domineering and decisive, there was no room for discussion.


    Yun Qianyu also knew his personality. Although he seemed to be pampering her now, he actually had his own principles. If he was right, she would not listen to him.


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go, let Bai Ling go. However, you should give him something like a spirit tool or a great array. This way, even if ye qiuling wants to kill Hua qixue, she won¡¯t be able to kill her in a short time with the great array protecting her.¡±


    ¡°If we destroy her Treasury and Pce at the main peak, she will definitely rush back to protect her things. In that case, Hua qixue won¡¯t have to die.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan agreed. He took out a spirit weapon array and threw it directly into Bai Yao¡¯s hand,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you this spiritual weapon. ¡±


    Bai Ling was indescribably happy and quickly said,¡±¡±Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Yao coldly.


    Bai Yao had always been smart, so he naturally knew what his master¡¯s gaze meant.


    He immediately looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±thank you, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face finally looked better.


    Well, everyone in li Prince¡¯s residence now knew one thing. In the future, as long as Princess Ling Yi was coaxed well, His Highness would have a good time.


    Moreover, they felt that Princess Ling Yi was much easier to please than their own King.


    It seemed that they were going to have a good time.


    All of them were happy.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: Going crazy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡¯What does this have to do with me? why are you thanking me?¡¯


    ¡°Bai Ling, bring a few more powerful experts with you. Remember, you must protect Hua qixue and not let her die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    Bai su quickly selected a group of people and headed towards the towering peak.


    Mu Qinghan, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Yun Qianyu were going together. Although she had drawn a map for Xiao Jiuyuan and the others before, she was worried that something would happen, so she had to follow them.


    This time, if they didn¡¯t seed, they would die for good. If they couldn¡¯t kill that woman, ye qiuling, then her mother and her child could forget about living. Thus, she had to use all her strength to kill her.


    The main peak where ye qiuling lived had many experts.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu arrived at the main peak, they felt it.


    ¡°There are many experts on the main peak,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said to Yun Qianyu.¡±Let¡¯s be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly. To be honest, if they were to fight head-on, they would not gain any advantage.


    She wanted to kill ye qiuling, but she did not want her own people to get hurt.


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought about it and called ao Ming and rainbow over.


    ¡°The two of you are in charge of setting the fire.¡±


    She looked at Xiao mo and said,¡±¡±Xiao Ling, don¡¯t screw up at this critical moment.¡±


    Xiao mo took a deep breath.¡±Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best this time.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to spit out a fire even if she vomited ten or a hundred times.


    my walked away proudly.


    Yun Qianyu began to assign tasks. Because there were many experts hidden in the main peak, not too many people could go in. If too many people went in, they would definitely be caught.


    In the end, she selected a group of people who had stronger spiritual power and divided them into several groups.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu led a small team, Xiao Yechen and Jia led a small team, the shadow led a few people in a small team, and Lord Marten led a small team with mu Qinghan.


    ¡°Because there are too many masters in the main peak, if we all go in, we will be caught by the other party, so only a few people are selected to enter the main peak.¡±


    ¡°Everyone else, retreat to the first peak. We¡¯ll ughter the first Peak¡¯s people tonight. All of you, retreat to the periphery of the first peak first. Remember not to act rashly and wait for the next arrangements.¡±


    This matter must be resolved quickly. He must not give ye qiuling the chance to breathe.


    In the end, she might be the one to turn the tables, and they would be the unlucky ones.


    Right now, ye qiuling was furious because of her gueri tactics.


    Once a person was angry, they would lose their calm, and their intelligence would be reduced.


    This was their chance.


    Ye qiuling was actually an extremely shrewd woman.


    If she calmed down, they might not be able to gain any advantage, so they could not dy at all.


    Looking at the people in front of her, Yun Qianyu waved her hand and asked them to retreat to the periphery of the first peak immediately.


    In the end, only a few teams were left to enter the main peak. Yun Qianyu looked at mu qingyin and said,¡±


    ¡°We will split into two groups. I will be in charge of bombing the main Peak¡¯s warehouse. That is ye qiuling¡¯s small private warehouse. If we blow up the small private warehouse, ye qiuling will probably go crazy.¡±


    Her purpose was to drive this woman crazy and make her unable to calm down.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±Peak Master mu, you¡¯re in charge of bombing the main Peak¡¯s Pce. I think these two ces are important to ye qiuling. If we blow up these two ces, she will definitely not be able to calm down.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. There are many experts in the warehouse of the main peak.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be careful. ¡±

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: Ferocious-looking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu nodded and looked at Xiao Yechen and the shadow.


    ¡°No matter where it is, bomb it as soon as you find it and create illusions. However, be careful and don¡¯t get entangled with those experts. Retreat after one attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone responded.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished making the arrangements, a fire suddenly burst out from the main peak.


    The fire was extremely fierce.


    This was my¡¯s Phoenix Fire, and it was very powerful.


    It was not something that ordinary mes couldpare to.


    This was also the reason why Yun Qianyu had asked rainbow to set fire to the fire and not others.


    If an ordinary fire was discovered early, it would be put out with a pounce.


    However, once Xiao Mo¡¯s Phoenix Fire started, it was extremely difficult to put it out.


    Within the main peak, it was instantly a mess, with shouts and yells continuously.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a fire. Quickly put it out.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and put out the fire.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. ¡®This is their chance.¡¯ She quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. What are we waiting for?¡±


    The group of people headed straight for the main peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu ran to the warehouse on the main peak. Because mu qingxuan had drawn a map for them before, they knew where the warehouse was.


    However, they were discovered before they even reached the warehouse.


    It seemed that there were indeed many powerful experts hidden in the main peak.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Three or four figures flew over.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and took out a ck thundercloud array.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu also took out her twin lion spirit ring and sent out a green spirit energy.


    The first move was a killing move, catching the other party off guard.


    The other party was stunned for a moment. Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu straight to the warehouse.


    The other side realized their intentions and couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Quick, stop them. They want to destroy the sect master¡¯s Treasury.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan took out a thick Blue Spirit energy and sted it straight at the warehouse.


    Yun Qianyu led a few of her men to meet the experts. She raised her hand and shouted,¡±¡±Seven-colored devil Soul Flower.¡±


    Right now, her green spirit pinnacle cultivation had already been cultivated to the point of perfection.


    She could produce three seven-colored demonic Soul Flowers at once.


    The expert on the other side could not grasp the power of the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower, so he quickly retreated.


    The seven-colored demonic Soul Flower exploded.


    At this moment, there was a rumbling sound from the other side of the warehouse.


    At this moment, the four experts in charge of guarding the warehouse had ugly expressions. One of them quickly waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Where are you two going to see what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Not only was this man surprised, but Yun Qianyu was also surprised. What was going on?


    She remembered that she had only arranged for one team to bomb the main Peak¡¯s warehouse. Why was there an additional group?


    At this moment, the entire main peak was filled with the sound of an explosion.


    The loud noise startled everyone on the Lingyun peak.


    Among the people on the towering peak, ye qiuling¡¯s expression was so ugly that it was terrifying. Her eldest disciple, mu lengxi, who was beside her, also felt fear and uneasiness. He quickly looked at ye qiuling.


    ¡°Master, they seem to have entered the main peak,¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s face was not only ck but also ferocious. He gritted his teeth and cursed in anger.


    ¡°Mu qingyin, that B * tch. It¡¯s her again. She¡¯s the one who brought people to the main peak.¡±


    She had raised this Eagle for so many years, and in the end, it had blinded her eyes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for mu qingyin bringing people to the main peak to destroy the Lingyun sect, even if Yun Qianyu had the ability, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out the internal situation of the Lingyun sect.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: Drinking blood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡±


    Ye qiuling screamed madly. The thickyer of powder on her exquisitely painted face peeled offyer byyer, finally revealing an old face full of wrinkles. This face was especially distorted and extremely terrifying.


    Everyone who saw it was shocked. Oh my God, it was a monster.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, ye qiuling hadpletely forgotten about her appearance. She furiously roared,¡±¡±Someone, set fire to Hua qixue.¡±


    ¡°Mu qingyin naturally doesn¡¯t want this son. I don¡¯t need to be polite with her.¡±


    As soon as ye qiuling finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and left in a sh. The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, who was behind her, quickly arranged for someone to set fire to the ce.


    In a sh, he caught up with the sect master. Right now, it was more important to protect the sect master.


    She and the sect master were grasshoppers on the same rope. Apart from the sect master, mu qingxuan hated her second.


    If she killed the sect master, she would probably be killed as well. Hence, she could not let the sect master die.


    Mu lengxi brought some people to protect the sect master. However, in order to prevent anyone from rescuing Hua qixue, mu lengxi specially sent the third Peak¡¯s Peak Master to personally monitor the situation.


    On the square of the soaring peak, a fire was slowly burning.


    The third Peak¡¯s Peak Master led his men to guard the surroundings, vigntly watching for any movements.


    When Bai Ling saw that ye qiuling and the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master had left, he shed and rushed out with hei Teng.


    Hei Teng¡¯s spirit power was not bad, it was already at the low level of the Blue Spirit.


    Therefore, Bai su ordered him to hold off the third Peak Master.


    He went to save them.


    When the third Peak¡¯s Peak Master saw that someone hade to save him, his expression turned ugly. He quickly shouted,¡±¡±Catch them and kill them.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± The sky-soaring peak was filled with shouts.


    Bai su raised his hand and took out the spiritual weapon array that Xiao Jiuyuan had given him before, which directly covered Hua qixue.


    Then, he and Bai su led several of their subordinates and started killing the people of the third peak.


    The third Peak¡¯s Peak Master had quite a number of people under him. If Bai su and hei su were to fight, they would not be their match at all.


    Therefore, Bai su kept the formation and left with Hua qixue.


    The third Peak¡¯s Peak Master saw Hua qixue being taken away and chased after her.


    However, after chasing for a while, they didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    The third Peak Master thought of his second Senior Sister. The second peak had been destroyed by these people.


    If he continued to pursue, would he fall into their trap? at that time, he would die without knowing why.


    This way, Bai su and hei Teng seized the opportunity to bring Hua qixue out of the first peak.


    At the same time, on the main peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others had already retreated.


    The main peak was in aplete mess. The main hall and the storehouse were all destroyed.


    Ye qiuling raised his head and looked at the broken walls and beams around him. He roared angrily, like a Wolf.


    ¡°Mu Qinggang, Yun Qianyu, you¡¯d better not let us catch you. If I catch you, I¡¯ll definitely eat your flesh and drink your blood.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and mu qingyin naturally heard this roar, but the two of them pouted.


    He simply ignored her.


    Everyone gathered at a ce not far from the first peak. Finally, Yun Qianyu looked at everyone and said,¡±


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll begin to ughter the first Peak¡¯s people. However, there are many experts in the first peak, so it won¡¯t be easy to kill them. However, to catch the bandits, first catch the ringleader. As long as we capture the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, the people of the first peak won¡¯t dare to make a move.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the disciples of the fifth peak could not help but ask,¡±¡±The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master is very capable. Her strength is at the peak of the Blue Spirit. Ordinary people would not be able to capture her.¡±

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 702-male pet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered arrogantly and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This King will capture her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was tall and handsome, and his every move was arrogant and domineering.


    He was like a dazzling ray of light. When the women present saw him, they subconsciously did not dare to look at him.


    Many people¡¯s hearts were beating wildly, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look at him.


    However, it was just a thought. No one dared to dream of such an outstanding man.


    He heard that their miss missed him and almost didn¡¯t make it back.


    What right did they have to think about him?


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu did not object and nodded calmly,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll leave the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, to the Li Prince.¡±


    ¡°The rest of us will form a team of ten and organize ourselves. When li Prince captures the first peak Master and gives the order, you must rush up the mountain as fast as you can to kill.¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be afraid of the people from the first summit. Although they¡¯ve always been very powerful, they¡¯re like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. They¡¯re the ones who should be afraid, not you.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu had arranged everything, she turned to mu Qinghan and said,¡±¡±Peak Master mu, I heard that the fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master and you are very close.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± mu qingyin nodded. The people of the fourth peak were not so hateful. They were all forced to do so. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the fourth peak a chance now. You go and tell the fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master to cooperate with us, and I¡¯ll let the people of the fourth peak go. If she doesn¡¯t cooperate, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said fiercely.


    Mu qingyin immediately nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go look for my Senior Sister. I believe that she will definitely cooperate with us. So, don¡¯t kill anyone from the fourth peak.¡±


    Now, mu qingyin had no doubt that these people could destroy the Lingyun sect master.


    She didn¡¯t want her fourth Senior Sister to be killed, so she would rather go to the fourth peak.


    Yun Qianyu looked at mu Qinghan and said.


    ¡°This time, it was the first Peak¡¯s people who died. The next one will be Lingyun sect¡¯s leader, ye qiuling. Therefore, I hope that everyone from the fourth peak will cooperate with us and kill ye qiuling. Then, I will not hold it against the fourth peak.¡±


    She was not a bloodthirsty person. She just wanted to kill ye qiuling and ye Ziyan from the soaring cloud sect.


    If she didn¡¯t kill these hateful guys, they would find trouble with her in every way possible. In addition, she killed these heartless guys to avenge the innocent people.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±


    Mu qingyin left with two of his disciples.


    Hua qixue, who was behind her, was worried about her and wanted to catch up with her.


    However, she was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master Hua, I have something I need you to do. As for your mother, I will get someone to protect her.¡±


    ¡°Shadow, go and protect Peak Master mu. If the people of the fourth peak hurt her, protect her and let her retreat safely.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The shadow shed out and followed mu qingyin.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue, slowly walked to her side, and said,¡±¡±Master Hua, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    Hua qixue¡¯s beautiful features were filled with gentleness. He and his mother were able to escape unscathed because of this woman in front of him. He was not someone who did not know what was good for him.


    ¡°You should know that ye qiuling¡¯s powers are very powerful. It would be very difficult to take care of ye qiuling. A purple Spirit¡¯s middle stage is not something a normal person can handle. So we have to take another route. I remember that ye qiuling has two malepanions by her side. We can start with her malepanions. Can you think of a way to persuade her malepanions to help us?¡±

 Chapter 695 - spirit transformation

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 703-spirit transformation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hua qixue thought for a moment and nodded.¡±I can try. One of the male pets really hates the life he¡¯s living now. I can persuade him to help us.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Qianyu quickly took out a pill and handed it to Hua qixue.


    ¡°This is the spirit transformation pill. Let that male pet consume it and then go serve ye qiuling. This way, the medicine will be transferred to ye qiuling¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°After she is drugged, she will not be able to use her spiritual power. If she uses her spiritual power, her spiritual power will be defeated. In this way, we can deal with her.¡±


    Hua qixue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He reached out and held the spirit transformation pill tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately. ¡±


    ¡°After we kill the people from the first peak, we¡¯ll temporarily hide in the fifth peak and wait for your news.¡±


    ¡°As long as this medicine falls into ye qiuling¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll surround the main peak in one fell swoop and kill ye qiuling.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Hua qixue¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said,¡±¡±Can I make a request?¡±


    ¡°Speak ¡­¡±


    ¡°If that old woman is still alive, I¡¯ll be the one to kill her,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care who killed ye qiuling. She just wanted to see her die.


    Hua qixue went to the main peak with a spiritualisation pill.


    Because Yun Qianyu was worried, she sent ao Ming to protect him. If anything happens, report to her immediately.


    Ao Ming responded and left.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the first peak and wait outside for the first Peak¡¯s Peak Master to return. Then we¡¯ll capture her. ughter the first Peak¡¯s people. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Several figures dashed toward the first peak.


    At the same time, on the main peak.


    After ye qiuling¡¯s crazy outburst, she slowly calmed down.


    Suddenly, her mind cleared up. She thought about how Yun Qianyu and mu qingxuan had sessfully killed the people from the second peak and now sessfully destroyed her main peak.


    She was taking them down one by one, dealing with them in small groups.


    If she didn¡¯t gather everyone together, she would be able to defeat them one by one until everyone was killed.


    When ye qiuling thought of this, she broke out in cold sweat.


    Now, she had no doubt that Yun Qianyu could really kill the people of Lingyun sect.


    Although she wasn¡¯t afraid, she had worked hard to build the soaring cloud sect. She had spent many years of hard work to build such a powerful force.


    How could it be destroyed?


    ¡°Lengxi, pass down the order immediately. Transfer all the people from the first, third, and fourth peaks to the main peak.¡±


    The first Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu lengxi, had a puzzled look on her face.¡±¡±Master, why did you mobilize everyone to the main peak?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, go and get people immediately. ¡±


    ¡°In addition, pass down my order. Tell the experts outside the five peaks to search the five peaks immediately. Don¡¯t let a single one go.¡±


    She gathered everyone to the main peak, and then ordered her subordinates outside the five peaks to search the entire peak. She didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t find those people.


    When they found out the whereabouts of those people, she would lead her men to surround those guys and catch them in one fell swoop.


    When she caught them, she would not let them die so easily. They had actually destroyed half of her Lingyun sect.


    The more ye qiuling thought about it, the angrier she became. She paced back and forth anxiously, waving her hand to get mu lengxi to immediately follow her own arrangements.


    Mu lengxi didn¡¯t dare to disobey ye qiuling¡¯s orders and immediately gave the order.


    Inform the people of the third and fourth peaks toe to the main peak.


    As for the people from the first peak, she was worried that she might have missed out on some of her disciples. Therefore, she personally led some people to the first peak and nned to gather all the disciples under her name and bring them back to the main peak.


    However, when mu lengxi returned to the first peak with a few of her subordinates, she was blocked by someone.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 704-capturing King</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she looked up, she saw that the people blocking her way were actually two young people. The man was handsome and domineering, and the woman was beautiful and moving.


    The two of them were quitepatible with each other, and people couldn¡¯t help but admire them.


    However, mu lengxi quickly saw that the person who blocked her way was Yun Qianyu.


    The moment she saw this woman, mu lengxi cried out in shock,¡±¡±Men, capture them.¡±


    After she gave the order, several of her men behind her rushed straight to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu said,¡±I¡¯ll leave that woman to you. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±she waved her hand after she finished speaking.


    Behind her, Bai Yao, hei Yao, Lord Marten, and the others dashed straight for mu lengxi¡¯s subordinates.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately rushed forward to kill mu lengxi.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them began to kill.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attack was fast and fierce, leaving no room for retreat.


    Mu lengxi was at the intermediate level of the Blue Spirit, while Xiao Jiuyuan was at the advanced level. Moreover, he was about to break through to the advanced level.


    Therefore, after the two of them fought, mu lengxi soon knew that she could not beat Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The men she brought were entangled by Yun Qianyu and her men and couldn¡¯t get away at all.


    Mu lengxi¡¯s face turned pale. As she fought, she thought about how to escape. Then, she suddenly took out a spirit weapon and sted it at Xiao Jiuyuan. Her figure shed and she ran straight out of the first peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked coldly at the woman who was leaving, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He raised his hand and quickly formed an array, which struck at the escaping mu lengxi with a bang.


    The array smashed fiercely towards mu lengxi. She raised her hand and circted her spirit energy to resist the array.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and a ck spear swept out fiercely, directly smashing mu lengxi away.


    Then, he raised his hand, and the long spear once again smashed down fiercely from midair. This time, mu lengxi was smashed into the soil.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure moved and floated to mu lengxi¡¯s side. He shouted coldly,¡±¡±Stop! I will kill anyone who dares to move!¡±


    He stepped on mu lengxi¡¯s chest.


    Mu lengxi¡¯s face was deathly pale, and blood kept gushing out of her mouth. She was extremely afraid.


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    After saying that, she turned to the men who were fighting with Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Stop, stop!¡±


    Those subordinates did not dare to disobey mu lengxi¡¯s words and immediately stopped.


    However, even though they had stopped, Yun Qianyu and the others did not.


    All of them charged over like wolves and tigers, killing the few subordinates that mu lengxi had brought with her in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Qianyu quickly came over and gave mu lengxi a pill.


    Mu lengxi¡¯s entire body went limp, and she could not move at all.


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered Bai Yao to take mu lengxi to the first peak.


    Once everyone had entered the first peak, he immediately gave the order.


    The operation to massacre the first peak had begun.


    For a time, the first peak was filled with the sounds of killing.


    The first peak was indeed the first peak of Lingyun peak. There were many experts there.


    The two of them were killing each other, and it was difficult to separate.


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered her men to tie mu lengxi up in the square in the middle of the first peak and ordered mu lengxi to stop.


    Otherwise, she would kill her.


    Although mu lengxi was cruel and merciless, she was a person who was afraid of death.


    As soon as she heard Yun Qianyu say that she wanted to kill her, she immediately shouted,¡±¡±Stop, all of you, stop!¡±


    After hearing mu lengxi¡¯s orders, none of the experts in the first peak dared to do anything.


    One had to know that mu lengxi was cruel and cold. In the past, whoever did not listen to her would be better off dead.


    Therefore, in the first peak, this woman¡¯s words were like an imperial edict.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the men who were fighting Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu immediately stopped.


    These people stopped, but the vanguard unit of the an Prince¡¯s residence and the people of the fifth peak did not.


    All of them rushed over to kill, killing many people in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Massacre</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ignoring the others, mu lengxi looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and pleaded.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Mu lengxi¡¯s plea for mercy had just ended.


    On the first peak, someone suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Someone, someone¡¯s killing people here.¡±


    ¡°Someone,e quickly.¡±


    Previously, ye qiuling had ordered the experts outside the five peaks to search the mountain peaks.


    These experts had already gone up the mountain.


    He had already dashed straight for first peak.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu heard this, their faces changed and they quickly ordered,¡±¡±All of you, retreat.¡±


    The group quickly retreated and headed out of the first peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were at the back, protecting the people who left in front of them.


    Mu lengxi, who was tied to a pir behind the first peak, could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She was d that she was fine.


    However, as soon as she thought of this, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was leaving in front, suddenly threw his long spear. The ck long spear shot over like a meteor and pierced straight into mu lengxi¡¯s chest.


    From the front to the back of his chest, it was instantly prated.


    Before mu lengxi¡¯s happy heart could settle down, she was killed.


    She lowered her head to look at her chest, and slowly, her head drooped down weakly.


    However, before Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s people could retreat from the first peak, they met the master who came from outside.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and formed an array, covering the disciples of the fifth peak in it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu took their men to fight with the experts who had rushed over.


    Just as they were fighting, in the quiet night, several figures rushed over to help Yun Qianyu and the others fight with the Lingyun sect¡¯s experts.


    The other party¡¯s men were also very powerful. In this way, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s menpletely crushed the other party.


    Very quickly, many of the experts who had rushed over were killed.


    The others didn¡¯t dare to linger and quickly retreated to the main peak to report.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu took their men and disciples of the fifth peak out of the first peak and went to the fifth peak.


    Although not everyone in the first peak had been killed, most of them had been.


    Especially since Peak Master mu lengxi had been killed.


    This news was quickly reported to ye qiuling, who was at the main peak.


    Ye qiuling was so angry that she threw things around madly. Finally, she calmed down and immediately ordered the Masters who came from outside the five peaks to search the five peaks. If they found the whereabouts of Yun Qianyu and mu qingxuan, they should not fight and report to her as soon as possible.


    She was going to do it herself. She was going to pull out their tendons, peel their skin, grind their bones, and scatter their ashes.


    Ye qiuling was very confident in her spirit power. In addition, she had a very powerful spirit weapon in her hand. Therefore, she believed that as long as she took action, she would be able to kill Yun Qianyu and mu qingxuan in one fell swoop.


    However, what ye qiuling didn¡¯t expect was that the experts she had sent out to search the five peaks were unable to find Yun Qianyu and mu qingxuan.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, the people that ye qiuling had sent out did not even find a single person.


    There were only a few people who could cause such a hugemotion in Lingyun sect.


    Furthermore, there were so many disciples on the fifth peak. How could he have disappeared?


    He must be hiding in some corner.


    Ye qiuling fiercely ordered again.¡±Investigate. Investigate for me. Even if they are hiding in a crack in the ground, find them.¡±

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: So soft</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others were on the fifth peak. They were living a very ufortable life there.


    As for those experts, they didn¡¯t find them.


    Because Xiao Jiuyuan was proficient in arrays, he had set up arrays in several courtyards on the fifth peak, so when outsiders came to check, they couldn¡¯t find anything at all and thought that the fifth peak was empty.


    Only people who were proficient in formations could detect this formation.


    Unfortunately, because ye qiuling was too angry, she did not think of this at all.


    Because of this, the experts couldn¡¯t find Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others.


    On the fifth peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were eating.


    This was something that Yun Qianyu had made herself.


    This was the first time Xiao Jiuyuan had eaten her cooking. He kept praising her, making Yun Qianyu feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er is not only beautiful but also capable. Even her cooking skills are first-ss. Whoever marries such a wife must have cultivated for three lifetimes to be able to have such a blessing.¡±


    Everyone loved to hear such words, especially when it was said by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was cold and cool, and he rarely said such words.


    It really had a different taste.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned red unconsciously as she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got honey on your mouth today. The words you say are so nice. ¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately put his face in front of Yun Qianyu and said with a charming smile,¡±¡±You smell it, see if there¡¯s any honey on my mouth.¡±


    At this moment, he was no longer as cold and overbearing as he used to be. The person in front of him was a little cunning and shameless.


    Her face was as perfect as a wless Jade, and the ck eyes under her long eyshes were as alluring as a pool of spring water.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu without blinking.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but look at him nkly.


    He felt that his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and as dazzling as gems.


    How could a person¡¯s eyes be so beautiful?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was engrossed in her reading, a knock on the door woke her up.


    She pushed away Xiao Jiuyuan who was in front of her, adjusted her appearance seriously, and called out,¡±¡±Come in.¡±


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s embarrassed look, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart softened. He reached out and pinched Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Her little hands were really soft.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him and thought,¡±there are already people here, but you¡¯re still so frivolous.¡±


    Bai Ling walked in from outside and quickly reported,¡±¡±Your Highness, Princess Lingyi, there are people searching the mountain again.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrowszily and said,¡±¡±Let theme, let them search as much as they want.¡±


    Bai Ling nodded and was about to leave, but she couldn¡¯t help but say this.


    ¡°Your Highness, when are you going to deal with the Lingyun sect leader? we¡¯ve been away from the capital for too long, it¡¯s about time we return.¡±


    Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would be worried.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,¡±we¡¯re waiting for news. We¡¯re waiting for Hua qixue¡¯s news. If he has any news, he will definitely inform us.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi!¡± Ye Jia¡¯s voice was heard,¡±Princess Ling Yi, the peak Master of the fifth peak wishes to see you.¡±


    ¡°Let her in,¡± Yun Qianyu said with raised eyebrows.


    Mu qingyin walked in from the door. She did not look too good. She looked a little Haggard and there were dark circles under her eyes.


    Yun Qianyu knew that she was worried about Hua qixue.


    As expected, mu qingyin asked anxiously as soon as he walked in.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, will my son be alright?¡±


    As soon as mu qingyin finished speaking, urgent footsteps could be heard from outside. Hei Teng¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Master Hua is back.¡±

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 707-war</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hua qixue, who was dressed in white, walked in.


    He walked in and cupped his fists.¡±I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t fail you. It¡¯s done.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    That¡¯s great, it¡¯s finally done.


    Then let¡¯s have a life-and-death battle today.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s see who will win. How about this? let¡¯s remove the formation.¡±


    There was no need for the formation now.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan respondedzily. He got up and went out with his men to remove the array.


    As for Yun Qianyu, she looked at the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master and said,¡±¡±Take your disciples from the fifth peak and prepare for battle. This is the final battle.¡±


    ¡°You can only win. If you win, all of you will be free. If you lose, you will be better off dead.¡±


    A cold glint shed across mu qingyin and Hua qixue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The mother and son went to arrange the next thing.


    Yun Qianyu then ordered Bai Yao and hei Yao,¡±¡±Prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The White Phoenix and the ck Phoenix ran out with their blood boiling.


    Next, the people hidden in the fifth peak all entered their state of mind and prepared for battle.


    Main peak Hall.


    Ye qiuling was sitting on the chaise longue with a gloomy expression.


    She had two malepanions by her side. One was massaging her shoulders, and the other was peeling fruits for her to eat.


    At this moment, someone rushed in from outside the hall.


    The person quickly knelt down and reported.


    ¡°Sect master, your subordinates have found their whereabouts. They are currently in the courtyards behind the fifth peak. ¡±


    When ye qiuling heard his subordinate¡¯s words, she narrowed her eyes and suspiciously said,¡±¡±Really? They¡¯re in the back yard of the fifth peak. Why didn¡¯t you find them before?¡±


    This time, the subordinate did not report back. Instead, it was ye Ziyan, who was beside ye qiuling, who quickly spoke.


    ¡°Mother, they must have been hiding here and there. Now, they¡¯vee to the fifth peak and were caught by our people.¡±


    The moment ye Ziyan spoke, ye qiuling¡¯s face turned ugly and she red at her.


    The Lingyun sect¡¯s destruction was all because of this daughter.


    ¡°Wait until I kill mu qingyin and Yun Qianyu,¡± ye qiuling said ruthlessly.¡±Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to settle the score with you.¡±


    After ye qiuling finished speaking, he immediately ordered,¡±¡±Order all the disciples of Lingyun sect to gather and go to the fifth peak to surround mu qingyin and Yun Qianyu.¡±


    With a single order, all the Lingyun sect disciples began to gather at the main peak.


    Because they had suffered heavy losses, Lingyun sect¡¯s numbers were much fewer than before. At a nce, they were very sparse.


    When ye qiuling saw these people, she thought of the disciple who was killed and her heart was filled with extreme hatred.


    At this time, she could no longer care about her usual high-profile luxury. She directly moved her body and jumped into the air as she ordered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone, go to the fifth peak to catch the traitor. ¡±


    Several figures leaped up and headed straight out of the main peak.


    The fifth peak was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the fifth peak, ye qiuling stood in mid-air and suddenly released his pressure as he coldly ordered.


    ¡°Mu Qinggang, Yun Qianyu, you two B * tches, how dare you destroy my Lingyun sect. If I don¡¯t burn you to ashes today, I won¡¯t be able to vent my hatred.¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s words had just fallen when several figures leaped out from within the fifth peak.


    In the lead was Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in a ck brocade robe. Beside him was Yun Qianyu, and behind them was arge group of people.


    These people swarmed out and faced off against ye qiuling and the others.


    The two groups of people were finally officially facing each other.

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 708-Civil War</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, ye qiuling¡¯s face was frighteningly dark and his eyes were a demonic red.


    When she saw these guys, she thought of how her years of hard work had been destroyed by these guys.


    These people were able to destroy the Lingyun sect because of mu qingyin, a scum.


    As ye qiuling thought about it, she raised her finger and pointed it angrily at mu qingyin.


    ¡°Mu qingyin, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you and your son off so easily. I¡¯ll definitely skin you alive.¡±


    As soon as ye qiuling finished speaking, ye Ziyan, who was beside her, shook her hand and red at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    She didn¡¯t expect that not only Yun Qianyu was fine, but Xiao Jiuyuan was also fine.


    They were actually fine.


    ¡°You, you dare to destroy the Lingyun sect? my mother will never let you go.¡±


    Ye Ziyan said fiercely. At this moment, she no longer had any admiration for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    There was only hatred in her heart. Her mother was right, men were all bad.


    Therefore, she would never fall in love with any man in the future. She wanted to be as strong as her mother and then ruthlessly F * ck those men.


    Ye Ziyan thought to herself as she red at Yun Qianyu.


    When mu qingyin heard ye qiuling¡¯s words, he coldly smiled and said.


    ¡°Ye qiuling, you inhuman thing. If the heavens have eyes, the one who should be pulled out and skinned is you. It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°When we first established the sect, what was your purpose? it was to stay away from men. Men are not good people, and you didn¡¯t want them to hurt you again. You took us in, taught us martial arts, and kept emphasizing to us how bad men are.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the Lingyun sect called now? it¡¯s like hell on earth. All of us are just your tools to help you satisfy your selfish desires. How many people have you harmed?¡±


    ¡°If the heavens have eyes, the heavens will punish you.¡±


    The moment mu qingxuan¡¯s words fell, ye qiuling¡¯s old face changed. He shouted,¡±B * tch, you¡¯re clearly looking for death.¡±


    She moved her body and dashed towards mu qingyin.


    At the same time, he ordered,¡±kill.¡±


    As ye qiuling¡¯s words fell, within the Lingyun sect behind them, a portion of them moved, while a portion of them did not.


    The ones who moved were the people from the main peak and the third peak.


    The ones who didn¡¯t move were those from the fourth peak.


    Everyone in the peak looked at the fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master.


    The fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master quickly raised his head and looked at the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu qingxuan.


    The two of them had always been on good terms. Previously, mu qingyin had looked for her and persuaded her to take the opportunity to betray him and join forces with her to kill sect master ye qiuling.


    However, the sovereign¡¯s spirit power was extremely strong, could they kill him?


    If he couldn¡¯t kill them, the people of the fourth peak would all be buried with them.


    The fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master was still hesitating when ye qiuling, who was flying out in front, had already discovered him. He could not help but shout coldly,¡±¡±Ouyang lingxue, what are you doing?¡±


    Ouyang lingxue looked at ye qiuling¡¯s sinister face and thought about the current Lingyun sect. It was just as her Junior Sister had said. It was simply a living hell, and all of this was because of this old woman.


    Ouyang lingxue shouted at the people from the fourth peak behind her.


    ¡°We will rebel. We have had enough of the soaring cloud sect. Disciples, after killing the people of the soaring cloud sect, we will be free. We will be able to leave the mountain and live the life we want.¡±


    As soon as the fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed toward the third Peak¡¯s Peak Master.


    When the disciples behind her heard her words, they rushed madly towards the people from the third peak.

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 709-monster</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The words of the fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Ouyang lingxue, had not only affected the people of the fourth peak, but also other people.


    The people in the third peak saw that Lingyun sect¡¯s numbers were getting smaller and smaller, and they felt that they had lost.


    In addition, they wanted freedom, they wanted to like men, they wanted to get married and have children, but all of this was not possible with the existence of the Lingyun sect.


    So they rebelled.


    As a result, Lingyun sect was in chaos, and the number of people who betrayed the sect was more than the number of people who stayed in the sect.


    The remaining people werepletely afraid of ye qiuling¡¯s despotic power. They felt that ye qiuling would not lose from the bottom of their bones.


    These guys who betrayed him would definitely be unlucky in the end. They would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    Ye qiuling had never dreamed that the Lingyun sect that he had built up would have so many people turn against him.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at the Lingyun sect disciples who were fighting behind her.


    Now, they werepletely killing each other ...


    °¡°¡°¡.


    Ye qiuling rushed towards mu qingyin as if she had gone mad. B * tch, B * tch, you¡¯re the one who destroyed my Lingyun sect. I won¡¯t let you off.


    Ye Ziyan, who was standing behind ye qiuling, was dumbfounded as she looked at the scene in front of her.


    Why did it turn out like this? why did it turn out like this?


    Were these people crazy? she stomped her feet and shouted,¡±¡±You¡¯re all crazy. We¡¯re going to fight against an outsider together. Why are you killing your own people?¡±


    It was fine if ye Ziyan didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment she did, the murderous disciples of the fourth peak remembered how much they had suffered at the hands of this eldest youngdy.


    She was clearly a very ordinary person, but she was so reluctant to act like a fairy.


    Immortals my ass, B * tches are just pretentious.


    Kill.


    As a result, a group of people rushed over to kill Ziyan ye. Her expression changed greatly and she quickly started fighting with these people.


    In the Lingyun sect, Yun Qianyu, who was not far away, looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this old witch to you. ¡±


    If ye qiuling hadn¡¯t been poisoned, Yun Qianyu wouldn¡¯t have dared to let Xiao Jiuyuan fight with her. But now that she was poisoned, if she dared to use her spirit energy, her spirit energy would gradually decline. In this way, Xiao Jiuyuan would have no problem dealing with her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled and jumped out with the ck spear in his hand. He shook the spear and injected spiritual energy into it. The spear swept out like a ck Dragon.


    Ye qiuling looked at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Blue Spirit light and sneered.


    ¡°You want to fight me with just your Blue Spirit peak? you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    She raised her hand and released a powerful purple spirit energy. The purple spirit energy rushed out and pressed down on Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately felt a strong pressure, which made his blood boil.


    This made him understand just how powerful the purple spirit was.


    It seemed that he was going to start breaking through after leaving the ghost king Peak.


    Only by breaking through to the purple spirit would he be able to better protect Yu ¡®er and not let anyone bully her.


    The Blue Spirit pinnacle was still a littlecking.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he put away his spear and quickly avoided it. Ye qiuling saw his action and thought that he was afraid of her.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, today is the day you die. I won¡¯t let any of you who destroyed my Lingyun sect go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all. ¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s face was twisted to the extreme, and his entire person was like an ugly monster.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her and she chased after him, making a lot of noise along the way.


    Xiao Jiuyuan only cared about running away. The reason why he did this was to make ye qiuling¡¯s spiritual energy retreat. When her spiritual energy was almostpletely drained, it would be his chance to counterattack.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 710-crushing defeat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and ye qiuling were fighting, Yun Qianyu looked at the fifth Peak Master mu Qinghan.


    ¡°Take some people to assist the fourth Peak¡¯s Peak Master. In addition, if there are any sisters in the sect who have betrayed us, let them go. As for those who are stubborn and fight to the death, kill them without mercy.¡±


    Mu qingyin responded, waved his hand, and led his men to rush over.


    Yun Qianyu then looked at Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the people from the vanguard division.


    ¡°All of you, kill those who are working for the soaring cloud sect. They will easily recognize those who aren¡¯t wearing the sect uniform. Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone moved out in a sh.


    In the end, only Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were left.


    Looking at Ye Jia, Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±now, it¡¯s time for us to catch the culprit.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure moved and she went straight to ye Ziyan.


    Everything she and Xiao Jiuyuan had suffered was because of this woman.


    Today, she would definitely make this woman die without a burial ce.


    Ye Jia followed closely behind, cooperating with Yun Qianyu to catch ye Ziyan.


    The fifth peak was filled with killing.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    While Dou ou was in a frenzy, a group of people was hiding in the dense forest not far away. These people were silently watching the battle on the fifth peak.


    One of the women couldn¡¯t help but look at the red-robed man beside her.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go quickly. Sister Yun is fighting with someone. If we don¡¯t go, she might be at a disadvantage.¡±


    The man in red¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, but he shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it. Even if we don¡¯t get involved, she¡¯ll win this battle for sure. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if we go out or not.¡±


    Hearing her brother¡¯s deep voice, little bell knew that her brother was very sad.


    And all of this was because of her.


    Little bell was also very sad. She had never known what sadness was, but now she could feel the pain in her heart.


    At this moment, she was vexed and hated herself. Why, why did she have to rush over in the end?


    If she had not rushed over and her brother had saved sister Yun, their rtionship would have been different.


    And not the current situation ...


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Little bell lowered her head, and tears fell from her eyes.


    Feng Wuya reached out to wipe little Bell¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Silly girl, this has nothing to do with you. Even if this didn¡¯t happen, she wouldn¡¯t like me.¡±


    She had reacted so strongly to him when he said that he liked her, so she probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him if it weren¡¯t for little bell.


    Feng Wuya raised his head and looked at the lively figure not far away. He looked on silently and did not say a word.


    In the fifth peak, more than half of ye qiuming¡¯s men were quickly killed by the traitors. The remaining half no longer dared to fight. They knelt down.


    These people knelt down and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Spare us! Don¡¯t kill us! Don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    The fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu Qinghan, raised her hand and shouted,¡±¡±As long as they don¡¯t help Lingyun sect¡¯s Ye qiuling, we will not kill them.¡±


    In the end, everyone threw away the things in their hands.


    Not a single person resisted.


    Not far away, ye Ziyan, who was being held down by Yun Qianyu, was struggling desperately. While struggling, she screamed,¡±¡±You guys, kill! Kill!¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Ye Ziyan looked at the situation in front of her with a face full of disbelief. Why, why did it turn out like this?

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 711-heavily injured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Soaring cloud sect was the strongest force among the three forces. Even the emperors of the four countries were afraid of them. Why did they lose in the end, and in such a miserable way?


    No. She didn¡¯t believe that this was true.


    Ye Ziyan struggled desperately.¡±Let me go, Yun Qianyu! You B * tch! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let you go? you wish.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and pped ye Ziyan. Then, she quickly took out a pill from her sleeve and stuffed it into ye Ziyan¡¯s mouth.


    After the pill was stuffed into ye Ziyan¡¯s mouth, Yun Qianyu let go of her.


    Ye Ziyan looked at her in shock,¡±¡±What did you feed me? is it poison?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a poison that will make you wish you were dead. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you actually treat me like this, I, I ...¡±


    Ye Ziyan wanted to rush over to deal with Yun Qianyu.


    However, a Marten suddenly appeared behind Yun Qianyu. Lord Marten had long been unhappy with this woman. In the past, this woman was the one who made his master sad. Now, she was still fierce. Why was she so fierce?


    Lord Marten leaped forward, raised its ws, and scratched ye Ziyan¡¯s face.


    ¡®I¡¯ll scratch, I¡¯ll scratch, I¡¯ll scratch your ugly face and see if you still want to be a fairy. ¡®


    ¡±


    Ye Ziyan screamed in pain.


    Her cries fell into ye qiuling¡¯s eyes.


    When ye qiuling heard this, she was extremely shocked. She turned around and saw that her own daughter was actually being bullied by a little bastard.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± He said angrily.


    She moved her body and wanted to rush over to deal with Yun Qianyu.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who had been running behind her, suddenly raised his hand and his long spear fiercely smashed towards ye qiuling like a Swimming Dragon.


    Ye qiuling turned around and used her spiritual energy to counterattack.


    However, after it collided with the power of the spear ...


    Although the spear was sent flying by her, ye qiuling was shocked to discover something.


    She was actually so intimidated by the spear that she took a few steps back. What was going on?


    Ye qiuling¡¯s face turned ugly as she raised her hand. She discovered that the spirit energy at her fingertips was not purple, but blue.


    Her spiritual energy had actually retreated, and it had retreated sopletely.


    What was wrong with her?


    Ye qiuling was about to copse. In front of her, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and exerted his strength. The rich blue Spirit smashed towards ye qiuling with a bang. Ye qiuling hurriedly raised her hand to meet it.


    The two of them exchanged a blow with their Blue Spirit energy.


    With a loud bang, the two figures retreated at the same time.


    However, ye qiuling had to take a few steps back before he could stand still, while Xiao Jiuyuan only took three steps back before he stood still.


    Therefore, ye qiuling¡¯s spiritual power cultivation was no longer as good as Xiao Jiuyuan ¡®s.


    Ye qiuling was so shocked that her body began to tremble. How could this be? how could this be?


    Now that things hade to this point, ye qiuling knew that she had lost all her power. It was impossible for her to save Lingyun sect or kill Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, mu Qinghan, and the others.


    On the contrary, if she stayed any longer, she would be killed by them.


    So he left.


    In the future, she would kill them one by one.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s eyes shot out a fierce light.


    Then, she moved her body and tried to escape.


    Behind her, how could Xiao Jiuyuan let her escape? with a wave of his finger, arge spiritual energy array was sent out and ruthlessly smashed towards ye qiuling.


    Ye qiuling heard the whooshing sounds behind her and hurriedly used her spiritual energy to block it. With a bang, the two forces collided. She was actually sent flying by the spiritual energy array.


    His body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure floated like a ghost. He raised his hand and ruthlessly pped ye qiuling away.


    Ye qiuling was once again sted out by his spiritual energy and directly smashed into the ground. In the end, she smashed out a deep pit.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: Self-destruction</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan rushed over and stepped on ye qiuling¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Are we still running?¡±


    At this moment, ye qiuling was no longer as overbearing as the Lingyun sect master. At this moment, she waspletely an old woman in her twilight years, and an old woman who was seriously injured.


    ¡°Come!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan shouted behind him.¡±Guards!¡±


    Bai su came over in a sh.


    Previously, Yun Qianyu had ordered them to kill the Masters who were serving the Lingyun sect.


    They had killed half of them, and the remaining half had escaped.


    Now that the Lingyun sect had fallen, they didn¡¯t need to do anything for it.


    As soon as Bai Yao came over, Xiao Jiuyuan pointed to ye qiuling on the ground and said,¡±¡±Take her and let the mother and daughter die together,¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Bai Yao picked up ye qiuling and walked towards Yun Qianyu.


    In front of Yun Qianyu, ye Ziyan was screaming in pain.


    Because she saw that her skin was festering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then it emitted a burst of foul smell, and pus kept flowing out.


    Everyone in the surroundings retreated, as if they couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Ye Ziyan screamed as if she had gone mad. Seeing ye qiuling being thrown over, she begged in pain.


    ¡°Mother, save me, save me.¡±


    At this moment, ye Ziyan hadpletely forgotten that her mother was already injured and could no longer protect her.


    In the past, she was the young miss of the Lingyun sect. In the future, she would be nothing.


    Although ye qiuling was seriously injured, she still had a sharp aura around her. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°I never thought that I, ye qiuling, would one day fall into the hands of you two juniors. I admit defeat. However, every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. It¡¯s fine if you kill me, but please spare my daughter¡¯s life,¡±


    Ye qiuling¡¯s words stunned ye Ziyan.


    Her mother had always been indifferent to her, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still want to protect her at thest moment.


    ¡°Mother,¡±


    Ye Ziyan cried out loud. At this moment, she was filled with regret. If she had cultivated seriously, she would have be powerful now and would not have harmed herself and her mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my mother!¡±


    Ye Ziyan shouted.


    Yun Qianyu looked at ye qiuling with a sneer and said slowly.


    ¡°Do you think I would leave such a hidden danger behind? Should he let ye Ziyan go and let her take revenge in the future? You are really thinking too much. Ye qiuling, today, neither you nor your mother will be able to live. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, ye qiuling shouted,¡±¡±You vicious woman, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I won¡¯t let you off even after I die.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at ye qiuling and said coldly,¡±¡±After you go to hell, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have time to deal with me. Those people you killed are all looking for you for revenge. Do you have time to settle ounts with me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu then ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Kill ye Ziyan!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Ling responded and moved forward, striking ye Ziyan with a palm.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and she desperately retreated.


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die ...¡±


    Bai SU¡¯s palm had already arrived, and with a bang, ye Ziyan was killed.


    Ye Ziyan¡¯s internal organs were shattered by the palm, and blood kept flowing out of her mouth. She kept struggling on the ground, and in the end, she looked at everyone with open eyes.


    When ye qiuling saw that her own daughter had been killed, her face became distorted and she howled towards the sky in pain.


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said.


    As soon as she moved, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu immediately noticed her intention and shouted,¡±¡±Quickly retreat, she¡¯s going to self-destruct.¡±


    Several figures retreated in a sh.


    As expected, ye qiuling had used all his strength and exploded to death.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    Ye qiuling¡¯s body exploded.

 Chapter 705 - Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 705: Beautiful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The people from soaring cloud sect all knelt down slowly. At this moment, no one could describe the feeling in their hearts.


    Lingyun sect had always been her home, the ce where she lived and worked.


    However, because of the viciousness of the sect master ye qiuling and the first and second peak Masters, they felt very depressed and wanted to escape from Lingyun sect.


    However, when the Lingyun sect really fell apart, they felt extremely sad and reluctant.


    On the ruins of the fifth peak, a group of people knelt in a dark Mass.


    They were all mourning in silence.


    In contrast to the people from Lingyun sect, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were relieved that the big problem had finally been solved.


    They could set off for the capital.


    His days in Lingyun sect were like a nightmare.


    Fortunately, in this dangerous situation, the rtionship between Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu was fulfilled.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand in an overbearing manner. With a chuckle, he said,¡±¡±We¡¯re back in the capital. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu nodded gently, then walked to the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, mu qingxuan, and said,¡±


    ¡°Peak Master mu, it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do next. Whether you want to rebuild the Ling Yun sect or take another path, it¡¯s all up to you. Just one thing, I, Yun Qianyu, have no more ties with the Ling Yun sect. I hope you will not find trouble with me in the future, and I will not find trouble with you.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu took out a bottle of elixir pills from her sleeve and handed it to mu Qinghan.


    ¡°This is the pill to cure the cold poison in your son¡¯s body. There are seven of them in total. After he takes them, the cold poison will be removed. This is the promise I made to you before.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu took a step back and turned around to leave.


    Mu qingyin held the pill bottle in his hand tightly and was extremely excited.


    Xue ¡®er, he¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll be fine.


    This was great.


    Hua qixue, who was beside mu qingyin, stood up and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, thank you. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you for your kindness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and waved her hand.¡±No need. We¡¯re even.¡±


    She walked out of the fifth peak after she finished speaking.


    Xiao Jiuyuan followed her closely. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were a natural pair.


    They were a match made in heaven and made in heaven.


    The group of subordinates behind them followed them and left.


    The disciples of Lingyun sect watched them leave the fifth peak.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu left the fifth peak, they looked at each other and smiled. From head to toe, they felt a lot more rxed.


    They had finally gotten rid of soaring cloud sect, the biggest problem, and they could be at ease now. They did not have to worry about soaring cloud sect¡¯s schemes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back to the capital,¡±


    The two of them held hands and walked out.


    Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others looked at them from behind and felt that time was so beautiful.


    Everything was perfect.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia looked at each other and chuckled.


    These days, the two of them had been dealing with enemies together, so they had forgotten the awkwardness between them. However, now that they had gotten rid of the enemy, the two of them remembered the awkwardness from before and suddenly felt awkward.


    The two of them immediately turned away from each other and looked elsewhere.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu took Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the three spirit beasts down the mountain.


    However, when they were halfway there, they suddenly heard a sad cry behind them.


    ¡°Sister Yun, wait a moment. Wait for me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and looked back to see little bell running over with a sad face. There were a few people standing behind little bell, and the one in the lead was Feng Wuya.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706: Hatred</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu knew that Feng Wuya had also helped them kill the people from the Lingyun sect.


    She did not know what to say.


    Little bell ran to Yun Qianyu with tears in her eyes and hugged her,¡±¡±Sister Yun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who harmed you. Please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not hate little bell. On the contrary, she liked little bell very much.


    However, because little bell was Feng Wuya¡¯s younger sister and she had a rtionship with Feng Wuya, she couldn¡¯t bring little bell along.


    Yun Qianyu patted little Bell¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±Little bell, I don¡¯t me you. I really don¡¯t me you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she wiped little Bell¡¯s tears dry and carefully reminded her,¡±¡±Go back to the specter Pce with your brother. Be more obedient in the future and don¡¯t run around. With your personality, you¡¯ll easily be taken advantage of.¡±


    Little Bell¡¯s tears flowed down like rain.


    She was so sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. All good things muste to an end. If youe to the capital in the future, you can stille and find me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really? but don¡¯t sneak out.¡±


    Yun Qianyu teased her, and little bellughed,¡±¡±Sister Yun, please don¡¯t be angry with me. Also, please don¡¯t be angry with my brother, he ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu interrupted little bell,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s time for us to return to the capital,¡±


    Little bell stopped talking. She knew that sister Yun must still me her brother in her heart.


    It was all her fault.


    She really regretted it now.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and patted little Bell¡¯s head again before turning around and leaving.


    Ye Jia quickly went up to hug little bell and said softly,¡±¡±Little bell, don¡¯t be sad. Feather really didn¡¯t me you. She didn¡¯t me your brother, but she didn¡¯t know how to face him. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± little bell blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, trust me, so don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Ye Jia let go of little bell.


    The group of people walked down the mountain.


    However, after walking for a while, Yun Qianyu suddenly looked back and saw a red figure on the mountain road.


    His clothes were redder than blood, and the evil charm he once had no longer existed. At this moment, he was in a daze, and there was a touch of pain in his ck eyes.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank.


    Finally, he turned around and strode away.


    The people behind her looked at her, not understanding what she meant by this.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly became nervous and clenched his fingers.


    Her heart slowly clenched. Yu ¡®er, what was she going to tell Feng Wuya?


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had already walked all the way to Feng Wuya and looked up at him.


    He could clearly see the pain and regret in Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Qianyu slowly said,¡±Feng Wuya, I still owe you an answer. Although there are some conflicts between us, I want to tell you that I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t like you. It¡¯s not because you didn¡¯t save me in the end, but because I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for you. This is not something I can control.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left. Behind her, Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure silently.


    Thinking of her words, he felt more or less relieved.


    However, when she saw feather and Xiao Jiuyuan walking down the mountain together, she was shocked.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes slowly became cold as he stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this moment, he found that he did not me feather. He hated Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If feather liked someone else today, for example, Xiao Yechen.


    He could ept all of them, but he could not ept a person like Xiao Jiuyuan.


    It was because he had once deeply hurt feather.

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707: Pampering</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t know why he hated Xiao Jiuyuan more and more in his heart. It was a kind of hatred that was born from his bones.


    If there was a past life and a future life, he dared to say that in his previous life, he and Xiao Jiuyuan must have been enemies, which was why he was so annoyed with him.


    There was even a deep desire in her heart that made her want to kill him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what Feng Wuya was thinking.


    The two of them took Xiao Yechen and the others back to the capital.


    When they came, they were all travel-worn and had been traveling day and night.


    On the way back, he was not in a hurry at all. He was enjoying the scenery and was unspeakably at ease.


    On the way, Xiao Jiuyuan doted on Yun Qianyu very much.


    All of this often caused Yun Qianyu to have an illusion.


    It was as if everything was just a dream.


    Xiao Jiuyuan should be the kind of cold and overbearing man. Was the man who was warm and considerate with her really Xiao Jiuyuan?


    She recalled the bits and pieces of the past, as if they were very far away from her.


    On the contrary, the considerate and warm man in front of him was the real Xiao Jiuyuan.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan picked up a piece of green pineapple with a jade stick and put it to her lips.


    ¡°Here, try this. I had someone send it from Hengzhou thousands of miles away. It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t take it and just looked at the man in front of her.


    He was still as handsome as ever, but at this moment, his handsome face was no longer as fierce and ruthless as it used to be. Instead, there was azy and gentle luster.


    Her phoenix-like brows raised in joy, and her pitch-ck eyes flickered with a dazzling radiance.


    He was undoubtedly happy. He was in a good mood when he was doing this.


    However, he was really different from the Xiao Jiuyuan she had in mind.


    He was no longer as cold and cruel as before. Now, he had the noble elegance of a Lion King and theziness of a cat. He was undoubtedly attractive.


    While Yun Qianyu was still in a daze, Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled and asked,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why are you in a daze?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw herself in his eyes. It turned out that she was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. Instead, she was filled with the joy of a little girl being pampered.


    However, she was really afraid that all of this was just a dream.


    Was she really herself, worrying so much about personal gains and losses?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and murmured softly,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I always feel that all of this is like a dream. When I wake up from the dream, there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed and raised his hand to pinch Yun Qianyu¡¯s nose,¡±¡±You ... What are you thinking about in that little head of yours? what are you dreaming about? all of this is real. I said that I would dote on you for the rest of my life, and I will do so.¡±


    ¡°I was a bastard in the past, but I¡¯m making up for it now. So, thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Although I, Xiao Jiuyuan, am cruel and merciless, and many people hate me, I always keep my word. The only time I¡¯ve done this is ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped talking. The only time he had ever said something that he didn¡¯t keep to his word was when he said,¡±I won¡¯t like you, but I still fell in love with you in the end.¡±


    He would never go back on his word in the future.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said seriously,¡±¡±I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t go back on my word. Yu ¡®er, do you believe me?¡±


    He looked at Yun Qianyu with a serious expression.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708: Bullying</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu knew Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s character well.


    Since he said so, it must be his true thoughts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m just overthinking. ¡±


    She reached out to take the green pineapple from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and took a gentle bite. It was really sweet.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took her other hand and said seriously.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, after we return to the capital, I will go to the an Prince¡¯s residence to propose marriage to old uncle Wang. What do you think?¡±


    He wanted to marry her and pamper her in li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment and then shook her head.


    ¡°No,¡± she said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank and he looked up at her.


    Is Yu ¡®er not willing to marry him? Was it because he had hurt her too much in the past that she didn¡¯t dare to marry him?


    Just as Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, it¡¯s too fast. I was determined to break off the engagement with you before, but now I¡¯m going to marry you so soon. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t have the face to see anyone, so let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu helplessly raised her hand and touched her head.


    She was helpless about this oue.


    After hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan was slightly stunned, but he finallyughed.


    Yu ¡®er had agreed. She just felt that it was too fast and that she would not be able to step down from the stage.


    In fact, she had agreed for him to go to the an Prince¡¯s residence in the future to propose marriage.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    The two of themughed happily as they spoke.


    The carriage was filled with a sweet smell, which even the subordinates of li Prince and the vanguard of an Prince¡¯s residence could feel.


    All of them were secretly happy.


    This was because the Union of the two royal families would undoubtedly be thest. In the future, they would form a rtionship as solid as an iron wall.


    If the Emperor wanted to touch the an Prince¡¯s residence, it was absolutely impossible.


    The Viscountess would not allow them to move.


    Therefore, the people of li Prince¡¯s residence and an Prince¡¯s residence were happy to see such a result.


    Along the way, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s rtionship became more and more harmonious.


    While the two of them got along well, the rtionship between Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia was obviously a little stiff and ufortable.


    Even Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu could see his uneasiness.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±What¡¯s up with those two guys? Why do I feel so awkward?¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s abnormal. How about this, you don¡¯t sit in my carriage in the afternoon. I¡¯ll sit in the same carriage with my cousin. I¡¯ll ask her.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan was not happy.


    He had a good rtionship with feather and he didn¡¯t want to sit separately from her.


    However, looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s gloomy eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan could only nod in agreement.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Jiuyuan took his own carriage and went back to the capital.


    Ye Jia then got into Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia for a long time without saying a word.


    Ye Jia was a little confused and touched her face,¡±¡±Feather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you, what¡¯s going on between you and Xiao Yechen? why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong between you two? weren¡¯t you two fine at the Lingyun sect?¡±


    Ye Jia¡¯s face stiffened and she immediately shook her head,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m on good terms with him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t believe him. She looked at Ye Jia and said with certainty,¡±¡±There must be something between you two. Did Xiao Yechen bully you?¡±


    When Yun Qianyu said this, her expression immediately became serious. If that was the case, she would make the decision for her cousin to let Xiao Yechen marry her.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 717-blessing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Jia shook her head quickly,¡±feather, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. ¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu believed that her intuition was right. Something really happened between the two of them.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Yun Qianyu, ye Jiayan finally told Yun Qianyu what she had done to Xiao Yechen after she was poisoned by the aphrodisiac.


    After Yun Qianyu heard this, she immediately frowned. She remembered that when she gave her cousin the antidote, she should be able to resist the aphrodisiac.


    But why did she do something to Xiao Yechen in the end?


    Yun Qianyu thought about it carefully and found the crux of the problem.


    Her cousin liked Xiao Yechen, so the aphrodisiac was just a primer.


    She was thinking from the bottom of her heart.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia, and Ye Jia felt a little nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, feather?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, you like Xiao Yechen.¡±


    This was a statement, not a question.


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia shook her head and said,¡±¡±Feather, what nonsense are you talking about? how could I like Prince Xiao? besides, why would I like Prince Xiao?¡±


    The Lu family was just a guilty official. What right did she have to like Xiao Yechen?


    Although he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he was magnanimous and was a gentleman. Besides, the person he liked had always been feather.


    That day, she had seen him push her away decisively.


    Ye Jia shook her head and refused to admit it.


    Yun Qianyu did not insist but slowly said,¡±¡±Cousin, why don¡¯t I help you ask Xiao Yechen? if he¡¯s interested, I¡¯ll make the decision to let you marry him.¡±


    Ye Jia shook her head and refused.


    Now that feather was Xiao Yechen¡¯s aunt, if Xiao Yechen listened to her and married her ...


    He would definitely think that she was the one who made his cousin do this. In this way, the two of them would be a resentful couple.


    ¡°No, feather, don¡¯t tell Xiao Yechen about this. Can you not say anything?¡±


    She had her pride.


    Yun Qianyu looked at her cousin, Ye Jia, and saw the pain in her eyes. She knew that she liked Xiao Yechen, but she had her own pride.


    And what right did she have to interfere with someone else¡¯s love?


    Whether it was Xiao Yechen or his cousin, Ye Jia.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    There was an inexplicable sorrow on her face.


    Ye Jiaughed at her and poked her on the forehead.


    ¡°You are a girl who has fallen into a jar of honey. You should smile happily. Don¡¯t look so sad. If li Prince knows about this, he will think that I bullied you. He will settle the score with meter.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was amused and said with a chuckle,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that exaggerated. ¡±


    Ye Jia shook her head.¡±It¡¯s not an exaggeration. Li Prince really dotes on you. You have to cherish this good fortune, understand?¡±


    Ye Jia said to Yun Qianyu like an elder.


    For once, Yun Qianyu gently reached out and grabbed Ye Jia¡¯s arm, snuggled up to her and said,¡±¡±But cousin, I¡¯m really afraid that all of this is just a dream.¡±


    She had never thought that things would turn out this way, so she was a little at a loss.


    Ye Jiaughed. It seemed that feather really liked li Prince and was now worried about her personal gains and losses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I think that with li Prince¡¯s pampering towards you, your life will be better in the future. So, be happy and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment. ¡®That¡¯s right, since Xiao Jiuyuan said he would dote on me, I¡¯ll let him dote on me.¡¯


    Hmph, this was her gift to him.


    Thinking of this, a certain woman¡¯s mood was extremely good.

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710: Marriage alliance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The group soon arrived at the capital.


    The capital was not far ahead.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen said goodbye and separated.


    Everyone split up.


    They were walking together in such a high-profile manner. If this matter were to reach the emperor¡¯s ears, who knew what he would think.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was responsible for sending Yun Qianyu back to the Prince¡¯s residence.


    On the way, Xiao Jiuyuan did not forget to remind Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, it has been some time since your spiritual power cultivation has reached the peak of the green spirit. After this visit to the Lingyun sect, I found that your green power has solidified. You can cultivate your spiritual power again. In the future, when you have nothing to do, you cane to the spirit gathering array of my li Prince¡¯s residence to cultivate your spiritual power.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. Sitting in the carriage, she lifted the curtain and looked out.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan pursed his lips and smiled.


    The subordinates behind him all had ck lines on their faces as they muttered in their hearts.


    Shameless, His Highness was too shameless.


    They hadn¡¯t even separated yet, and he was already thinking of cultivating and trying to abduct Princess Lingyi into li Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the end, it was because she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him.


    As soon as the carriage entered the capital, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others found that the streets were very lively. It seemed that something big had happened, and many people were talking about it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was about to ask someone to find out what had happened in Beijing.


    Xia Xi, the housekeeper of li Prince¡¯s residence, had alreadye over with several subordinates.


    The group of people walked over, dismounted from their horses, and bowed respectfully.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sat on his horse, his ck hair fluttering in the wind, and his robe fluttering in the wind.


    Many people around him were stunned by his actions, and the people began to whisper.


    ¡°Look at li Prince, he seems to be more handsome than before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s handsome anymore. He¡¯s even more approachable now. He doesn¡¯t seem as scary as before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you think Princess Zhao Hua of Nan Zhao will choose li Prince as the marriage partner?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the two of them are quitepatible.¡±


    These discussions reached Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s ears one after another. The two of them raised their eyebrows at the same time, wondering when another Princess Zhao Hua of the South zhao kingdom hade.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xia Xi and asked,¡±what happened in the capital?¡±


    When he had left the capital earlier, he had instructed Xia Xi not to send a letter to him unless it was an important matter.


    In order to not distract him, he went to Lingyun sect this time to save Yu ¡®er with all his heart. He didn¡¯t want to care about other things.


    Because he had given the order, Xia Xi did not dare to send someone to report the matter in the capital to him.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan did not know what was going on in the capital.


    Now that he had asked, Xia Xi immediately reported.


    ¡°Your Highness, a few days ago, an envoy from Nan Zhao entered the capital. The one leading the group was the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin. Other than the Crown Prince, there was also Princess Zhao Hua and many other envoys,¡± the messenger said.


    ¡°Earlier, the Emperor hosted a banquet in the pce to entertain Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy. I heard that Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy hase to the capital for the peace between the two countries.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao and the Emperor had a good conversation. The Emperor agreed to let Princess Zhao Hua of Nan Zhao choose a marriage partner in my Dongli state ...¡±


    Xia Xi finished speaking.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and he was very unhappy.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t agree with his brother¡¯s actions.


    How could he agree to let the people of Nan Zhao choose their marriage partner at will? he, Nan Zhao, had naturallye to Dongli to talk about peace, so he should have some sincerity. Why should he let that Princess Zhao Hua choose her marriage partner?

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 719-private affair</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not intend to get involved in the peace between the two countries. His Royal brother was the Emperor, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    It was none of his business.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Yun Qianyu in the carriage and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to the residence. ¡±


    The group of people went all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    The people behind him were still discussing this matter.


    The most talked about topic was whether Princess Zhao Hua of Nan Zhao would eventually choose Prince Li Xiao Jiuyuan as her marriage partner.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm, not worried at all that Princess Zhao Hua would take Xiao Jiuyuan away.


    She knew that it was not easy for Xiao Jiuyuan to ept a person.


    He had only epted her after going through so much with her. How could he ept another woman so easily?


    When the group of people arrived outside the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu got off the carriage, the old prince Xiao Lingfeng came out with some people to wee her. As soon as he came out, he pulled Yun Qianyu and said with a choked voice,¡±


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, it¡¯s Godfather who has implicated you. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and shook her head.¡±Godfather, I should be the one dragging you into this.¡± She said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, the soaring cloud sect wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped Xiao Lingfeng.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Lingfeng shook his head repeatedly. Then, he thought of ye qiuling and quickly asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s that old B * tch from Lingyun sect? did you kill her?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±yes, I did. In the future, foster father doesn¡¯t need to worry about theming to find trouble again. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll go in and cook some food for you. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, so I¡¯ll definitely give you a good supplement this time. ¡±


    As the father and daughter talked, they walked towards the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan saw all this and was a little unhappy. He turned over and jumped off the horse.


    With a few big steps, he walked in front of Yun Qianyu and blocked her way.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly remembered that she had not greeted Xiao Jiuyuan yet.


    She chuckled in embarrassment. Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and touched her head to show his ownership. His eyes were deep and dark, but with a little gentleness.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, eat more and have a good rest. When you¡¯re well-rested, remember toe to the spirit gathering array in li Prince¡¯s residence to cultivate your spirit energy.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s overbearing action was a good deration of his sovereignty.


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he watched all of this.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very satisfied with this effect. He touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s head again and said,¡±¡±Remember, if there¡¯s any trouble, send someone to inform me. You don¡¯t have to secretly solve it by yourself. Do you remember?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±yes, I know.¡±


    With someone to rely on, she was happy to let others solve it.


    Moreover, women should give men some space to use. If she did everything, the man would definitely feel that she was very useless.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and watched Xiao Jiuyuan leave the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    It was not until the carriage was far away that she looked away. When she turned around, she saw Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s face in front of her. Yun Qianyu was shocked and quickly took a step back.


    ¡°Foster father, what are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng stared at Yun Qianyu with a smile on his face, thinking,¡±I¡¯ve caught you two having an affair.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. After ring at Xiao Lingfeng, she turned around and ran away.


    She was different from her usual cold and indifferent self. She had the shyness of a young girl.


    Xiao Lingfeng, who was behind him, could not help but chuckle.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, this is more like a girl. ¡±


    In the past, Yun ¡®Yatou was too cold and didn¡¯t seem like a little girl.

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 720-ignorant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Lingfeng thought as he shouted,¡±¡±Father, go prepare some food and send it to the Phoenix Houseter.¡±


    The Phoenix House of the an Prince¡¯s residence had been bombed previously. During the time when Yun Qianyu was away from the capital, the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence had repaired the Phoenix House.


    So she went back to stay in the Phoenix House.


    In the Phoenix House, as soon as Hua Mei saw Yun Qianyuing back, she came out to wee her happily.


    Xiao Mei and the others followed behind her, and they all saluted Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Wee back, Princess.¡±


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and said,¡±get up.¡±


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t care about the others and rushed to Yun Qianyu. She looked at Yun Qianyu and made sure that she was fine.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. I was so worried.¡±


    Yes, Yun Qianyu could also see that she was worried. Her originally round face had be so thin.


    Her figure had also slimmed down a lot.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and hugged Hua Mei.


    She had always cherished this servant girl who had been by her side since the beginning, and she was very happy now.


    She also hoped that Hua Mei would be happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Hua Mei. Don¡¯t worry. Look at how thin you¡¯ve be.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll recover soon.¡±


    The master and servants entered the Phoenix perch courtyard, chatting andughing.


    Not long after Yun Qianyu returned, Xiao Yechen also returned.


    Old Prince Xiao had just prepared a table of food. The family was nning to eat well, but they had not started eating yet.


    In the pce, a eunuch entered the an Prince¡¯s residence to announce the decree.


    There was a banquet in the pce tonight.


    The Emperor was nning to choose concubines for the two princes. In addition, Princess Zhao Hua of the Nan Zhao nation was also choosing a husband. It was said that Nan Zhao intended to marry Dongli. After the northern Di nation, Nan Zhao would also be at peace with Dongli.


    The Emperor was naturally happy to see such an oue, so he was very tolerant of the envoys of Nan Zhao, especially in this marriage. The Emperor actually agreed to let Princess Zhao Hua choose her own husband.


    As a result, many people inside and outside the pce were tempted.


    Especially the young talents in the court, many of whom wanted to marry Princess Nan Zhao.


    This was not only because of Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s identity, but also because the princess was as beautiful as a flower. Moreover, this Princess was very kind. It was said that her medical skills were very impressive. This time, she came to Dongli state to negotiate peace and saved many people on the way.


    She had yet to enter the capital, but her reputation of kindness had already spread. Furthermore, there were rumors that this Princess Nan Zhao was as beautiful as a flower and was a rare beauty in the world.


    Such a Princess with status and character, the young talents of Dongli state naturally wanted to marry her.


    So when the Emperor said he was going to choose a husband for the princess, many people rushed to the pce.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, old Prince Xiao was not as enthusiastic as the others. On the contrary, his face was full of worry.


    ¡°Chen ¡®er, that Princess Nan Zhao won¡¯t take a fancy to you, right? you must not marry that woman. If that woman marries you, the Emperor will definitely suspect that our an Prince¡¯s residence has ulterior motives.¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at Xiao Lingfeng with a face full of ck lines and said helplessly,¡±¡±Grandpa, do you think your grandson is in high demand? do you think everyone wants him?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng did not like to hear this. He raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? my grandson is so good-looking. Why isn¡¯t he in high demand?¡±


    ¡°That Princess didn¡¯t like you because she didn¡¯t know what was good for her.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng said angrily.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713: Crown Prince of Nan Zhao</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Yechen reminded Xiao Lingfeng,¡±¡±Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want me to marry her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want you to marry that Princess Nan Zhao. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s as good as others say. I always feel that she did everything on purpose. Who knows what kind of Wolf¡¯s ambitions Nan Zhao is hiding? if it¡¯s a marriage alliance, then so be it. Why did she have to put on such a high-profile show all the way? that woman is so kind, so go show off in Nan Zhao. Why did she have to show off in front of me, Dong Li?¡±


    ¡°PAH.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng spat on the ground like an old urchin.


    This time, not only Xiao Yechen was helpless, but Yun Qianyu was also helpless.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. I will protect Yechen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. In any case, you two should protect each other. Don¡¯t let others take advantage of you.¡±


    Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu both nodded. After greeting Xiao Lingfeng, they took a few people into the pce to attend the banquet.


    On the streets of Dongli capital, there was an endless stream of carriages, and many of them were rushing to the pce.


    It could be seen that everyone was looking forward to the pce Banquet tonight.


    In the carriage of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and said.


    ¡°Little aunt, I have a bad feeling. I keep feeling that Princess Nanzhao will choose ninth Imperial uncle to ask for a marriage alliance tonight.¡±


    ¡°You see, the ninth Imperial uncle now ispletely different from the cold him of the past. He¡¯s nowzy and luxurious, and his every movement is gentle and attractive. That Princess Nanzhao might choose him as her marriage partner.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was silent for a while and then slowly smiled.


    ¡°So what if she likes him? your ninth Imperial uncle has to be willing to marry him. He¡¯s not the kind of person who would sacrifice himself for the sake of a marriage between two countries.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechenughed.


    ¡°Yes, you see, the ninth Imperial uncle has been too gentle recently. I forgot about his original coldness.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t worry anymore. Let¡¯s go into the pce. You have to be careful in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    The current her was no longer the same as before. The person who could destroy the Lingyun sect would not be afraid of these monsters.


    The carriage entered the pce in a grandiose manner.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was held at rongqian Pce.


    There were people both inside and outside of Rong Qian Pce, three in a group and five in a party.


    The most talked about topic was the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, and Princess Zhao Hua.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, was handsome, but he was very cold and indifferent. It was rumored that not only was he good looking, but he also had thousands of strategies in mind. He was an extremely difficult opponent.


    Although he was born in the Empress¡¯s belly, he was not favored by the emperor¡¯s heart. For many years, he had been mediocre, and many people believed that he would eventually be dethroned as the Crown Prince.


    However, in the end, he exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations and soared to the sky.


    Not only did he get rid of the two ambitious princes of Nan Zhao, but the Emperor also doted on him. Now that his position was bing more and more stable, the Emperor trusted him more and more.


    Not only that, but the people of Nan Zhao also loved this Crown Prince very much.


    Therefore, Zhuge Jin would eventually be the Emperor of Nan Zhao.


    The fact that he had personally led a team to Dongli showed how important this matter was to Nan Zhao.


    As for Princess Zhao Hua, she wasn¡¯t actually a Princess of the royal family, but the daughter of the Emperor¡¯s elder sister, the eldest Princess. Because this Princess had been lost since she was young, the emperor¡¯s heart ached for his elder sister, so he bestowed her the title of Princess Zhao Hua.


    Princess Zhao Hua had grown up in themon people. Because she was born in themon people, she was very kind and considerate of the People¡¯s suffering. Ever since she returned to the pce, she had asked the Emperor to give two edicts that were beneficial to the people.

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 722-soul-hooking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This caused the people of Nan Zhao to admire Princess Zhao Hua.


    Not only the people, but even the Emperor also liked her very much.


    In the National Pce of Nanzhao, the princesses were unwilling to leave their homes ande to Dongli for marriage.


    It was this Princess again who had taken the initiative to ask for a marriage alliance in Dongli, establishing a friendly Alliance between the two countries. She only hoped that the Emperor of Nan Zhao would be more understanding of the People¡¯s feelings.


    The princess¡¯s actions added to her story. When she heard that the princess was leaving the capital, the streets lined up to send her off. Everyone knelt down to send the princess off.


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao and Princess Nan Zhao were both extremely legendary figures, so their visit to Dongli had be a topic of discussion.


    As soon as Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu got off the carriage, someone came to greet them.


    The people who came to greet them were either young men who had a good rtionship with Xiao Yechen or women who were familiar with Yun Qianyu.


    These noble girls were instructed by the elders of their families to hang out with Princess Ling Yi.


    Now that Princess Lingyi had broken off the engagement with li Prince, what if she intended to marry into their family?


    As soon as Yan Qingfeng and su Feiyan saw Yun Qianyuing over, they immediately came over to greet her.


    As for the young talents who weed Xiao Yechen, they were led by Yan Jinghong of the Yanbei royal family.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, had no hope of marrying Yun Qianyu, the Yanbei royal family knew that there was still a generation gap between them.


    Therefore, the Yan Bei royal family had the idea to let Yan Jinghong interact more with the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence to see if he could move them, and finally let Princess Ling Yi marry Yan Jinghong.


    All in all, everyone had their own ns.


    Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu were led by a group of people to the main hall of rongqian Pce.


    However, before they could enter, they heard a discussion behind them.


    ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that the carriage of li Prince?¡±


    ¡°I heard that li Prince had something to do in the capital. I didn¡¯t expect him toe back for the pce Banquet tonight.¡±


    ¡°Do you think li Prince will marry Princess Zhao Hua?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Li Prince is so cold and gloomy. I¡¯m afraid Princess Zhao Hua won¡¯t dare to marry him.¡±


    While everyone was talking, they saw a person get off the carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence.


    He was dressed in a purple brocade robe embroidered with a Coiling Dragon, with a silver belt around his waist and ck boots on his feet. He was in high spirits,pletely different from his usual gloomy and cold self.


    On the contrary, there was a slight smile on his handsome facial features. This faint smile added infinite charm to his entire person.


    It was rare to see Xiao Jiuyuan like this.


    The surrounding people were stunned. Then, someone came to his senses and said,¡±¡±Is this li Prince? It doesn¡¯t look like it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s too handsome. He¡¯s not cold and gloomy at all. On the contrary, he¡¯szy and alluring. Look at his Phoenix eyes. They have a hint of darkness and a hint of flirtatiousness. He¡¯s really too alluring.¡±


    Some of the young nobledies muttered softly and were too embarrassed to look at it.


    They did not dare to think about a person like li Prince.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan was so charming,zy, and luxurious was that as soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw Yun Qianyu standing in front of Rong Jin¡¯s Pce.


    Therefore, he was in a good mood. It was as if his entire being was enveloped in the radiance of the sun and moon.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t notice that his appearance had caused a lot of confusion to others.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was toozy to pay attention to others. He strode from the side of the carriage all the way to the front of the pce.


    When he walked in front of Yun Qianyu, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked more and more dazzling like a Pearl, and even the words he said were as sweet as wine.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ve entered the pce, did you not have time to rest?¡±

 Chapter 715 - -tears

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 723-tears</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Other people might not know, but how could she not know?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was clearly showing everyone his ownership of her and letting everyone know that their rtionship was not ordinary.


    However, since he had already done so, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She just nodded and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m alright. I wanted to have a good sleep, but I didn¡¯t expect the pce to hold a banquet, so I didn¡¯t have time to rest. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark eyes shed with heartache.


    During this period of time, what they had suffered in Lingyun sect was something that no one else could have imagined.


    Yu ¡®er was a woman. After experiencing so much, she was naturally very tired.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his slender hand and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. He said gently,¡±¡±After the pce Banquet is over, I will send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence to rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu nodded, but her mouth twitched again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was afraid that others didn¡¯t know about their rtionship, so he made it more solid.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s action instantly attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the pair of men standing on the wall in front of Rong Jin Pce, as if they were a match made in heaven.


    The two of them were really a perfect match ...


    However, they remembered that Princess Lingyi had just broken off the engagement with Xiao Jiuyuan not long ago.


    They remembered that she had been very determined at that time.


    How long had it been? why did they look like they were together again?


    Just what was going on?


    His little heart couldn¡¯t take it.


    Originally, many women were interested in li Prince.


    There were also many people who were interested in Lingyi County.


    Were they all going to fail now?


    °¡°¡°¡,Õâµ¹µ×½ÐʲôÊ°¡.


    Was it because Xiao Jiuyuan had annoyed Princess Ling Yi, so she broke off the engagement in anger? now, Xiao Jiuyuan had won her favor.


    Did Princess Ling Yi forgive him?


    However, how could they ept this?


    Everyone felt like crying.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not mind his behavior at all.


    Although he had changedpletely, he was only targeting Yun Qianyu.


    After so many years, his personality had already formed. How could it be changed so easily?


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the others and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±The pce Banquet hasn¡¯t started yet. I¡¯m going to visit my mother. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    He wanted to bring Yu ¡®er to his mother out of respect and tell his mother about their rtionship.


    However, Yun Qianyu was too embarrassed to see the Empress Dowager at this time.


    Before, the Empress Dowager had advised her that she was bent on breaking off the engagement, but now it was like this.


    Yun Qianyu felt awkward and quickly shook her head,¡±¡±Let¡¯s turn back. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not make things difficult for her. After all, he had achieved his goal tonight. He believed that after what he had done, everyone should know that Yu ¡®er was the person he liked and would be his Princess Consort in the future.


    If anyone else dared to plot against him, don¡¯t me him for being ruthless.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s head, saying lovingly,¡±¡±Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go, then don ¡®t. When you want to go, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first. If anyone bullies you or provokes you, send someone to call Bai su and the others. They¡¯ll wait outside the hall.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu could feel that everyone around them was looking at them.¡±This is the gate of glory heaven Pce. Master, please leave.¡±


    I¡¯m scared of you, alright?

 Chapter 716: Congratulations

    <h1>Chapter 716: Congrattions</h1>


    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h2>


    Yun Qianyu quickly reached out and pushed Xiao Jiuyuan away,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan finally let go and turned to walk out.


    After he left, many people around looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and walked towards the hall. Even after she entered the hall, she could still hear the waves of discussion behind her.


    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Li Prince is so gentle.¡±


    Do you think the man you saw earlier was really li Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it. He is li Prince, and he is so gentle to Princess Lingyi ¡­¡±


    But shouldn¡¯t li prince be cold and overbearing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. This means that li Prince likes Princess Ling Yi very much, so he is so gentle. In fact, from the beginning, His Highness treated Princess Ling Yi differently. You see, she publicly broke off the engagement with li Prince, but li Prince did not make things difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°If it were an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago. That¡¯s why li Prince has liked Princess Lingyi for a long time.¡±


    Ignoring the discussion behind her, Yun Qianyu took Ye Jia all the way into the Rong Qian Pce.


    Behind her, a pair of eyes were staring at her. Yun Qianyu subconsciously looked over and saw Yan Qingfeng looking at her with aplicated expression. Not only was there aplicated look in her eyes, but there was also a hidden pain.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of Yan Qingfeng¡¯s love for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She looked at Yan Qingfeng and didn¡¯t know what to say. She used to want to persuade Yan Qingfeng not to like Xiao Jiuyuan.


    But now, she liked Xiao Jiuyuan again.


    Yun Qianyu was helpless about this. In fact, sometimes she felt strange. Even though Xiao Jiuyuan had treated her like that, ording to her character, she would never fall in love with him.


    But in the end, she had to ept such a person.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on. Maybe this was a destined marriage.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Yan Qingfeng said bitterly,¡±¡±Congrattions.¡±


    Earlier, she had clearly seen that the man only had eyes for the woman in front of him and no one else.


    She was so close to him that she could clearly see the love and joy in his eyes.


    That¡¯s the look of someone who really likes someone.


    She would never get that kind of look in her life.


    Yun Qianyu could only look at Yan Qingfeng and say,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, su Feiyan quickly came to her side and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Princess Lingyi, didn¡¯t you break off the marriage with li Prince? Why do the two of them look like they¡¯re on good terms now?¡±


    After hearing su Feiyan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know how to continue the topic.


    At this moment, a eunuch¡¯s voice rang out from outside the main hall,¡±¡±The envoy from Nan Zhao has arrived.¡±


    The envoy from Nan Zhao had arrived.


    Everyone in the hall looked at the entrance.


    To be honest, the people in the hall didn¡¯t hate the people of Nan Zhao. First of all, Nan Zhao and Dong Li had never been at war, and the two countries had always been friendly.


    Secondly, the Crown Prince and Princess of Nan Zhao were both legendary figures, so everyone was naturally curious.


    As a result, no one paid any attention to anything else, and they all turned their attention to the front of the hall.


    Several figures walked in from outside the pce.


    The man in the lead was tall and burly, his facial features firm and three-dimensional. He wore a dark blue embroidered robe, and his entire person exuded an indescribable might and nobility.


    This man was Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince of Dongli state.


    Since the Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu was killed, Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, slowly rose in the court.


    Many ministers in the court supported Prince Huai as the Crown Prince.

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 725-peace</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The other group of people supported Xuan Prince to be the Crown Prince.


    In this way, the court was currently divided into three factions, one of which was the huaiwang faction.


    One party was in favor of Xuan King, and the other was neutral. No matter who the Emperor chose to be the Crown Prince, they would support it. They were the emperor¡¯s party.


    This time, the Emperor had left the reception of the envoy to Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao.


    From this, it could be seen that in the emperor¡¯s heart, His Highness Huai Prince was slightly higher than His Highness Xuan Prince.


    After all, the Emperor was not happy with what His Highness Xuan Prince did on the wedding day.


    In addition, he had fallen in love with the second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. The second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence was an ominous person.


    All of these made Xuan Wang very unpopr with the Emperor.


    At the moment, the only mature princes in the court were Huai Prince and Xuan Prince.


    Since Xuan Prince was not likable, Huai Prince naturally stood up.


    Although Xiao tianyao, the Prince of Huai, was burly, he was very meticulous. The things he had done in front of the Emperor recently were remarkable.


    He was getting more and more valued by the Emperor.


    In this way, the ministers in the court naturally came to His Highness Huai.


    In front of the entrance of glory heaven Pce, Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, walked in with a group of people.


    The man who followed closely behind him was dressed in a bright yellow brocade robe. The bright yellow brocade robe outlined his slender and handsome figure, his facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, and his every move was indescribably noble and elegant.


    It was just that this person was very indifferent and cold, making people not dare to get close to him.


    He must be the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin.


    Beside Zhuge Jin was a woman in a Red Phoenix dress. Her face was covered with a red veil, so no one could see her face clearly. However, just by looking at her appearance, one could feel that she was extremely elegant.


    This woman should be Princess Zhao Hua of Nan Zhao.


    The group of people behind Crown Prince Nan Zhao and Princess Nan Zhao were probably envoys from Nan Zhao.


    These people were different from the people of the northern barbarian Empire. Everyone had a smile on their faces and looked friendly.


    The moment the Nan Zhao envoy walked in, the hall was filled with discussion.


    Many ministers went up to him.


    Not long after the Nanzhao envoys arrived, the Emperor, Empress, and Empress Dowager also arrived.


    Xiao Jiuyuan followed the Empress Dowager all the way into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the pce, he looked up first to look for Yun Qianyu. When he saw that Yun Qianyu was safe and sound, he was relieved and gave Yun Qianyu a smile.


    There were people with sharp eyes in the hall who naturally saw this scene, and there was another soft discussion.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s matter was soon drowned out by the crowd.


    When the Emperor and Empress arrived, the banquet began.


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao, Princess Nan Zhao, and the others sat at the lower seats, while the others sat opposite and apanied them.


    After everyone sat down, the Emperor of Dongli and the Crown Prince of Nanzhao exchanged some pleasantries, and the banquet officially began.


    The Emperor first exined the significance of tonight¡¯s banquet. Nan Zhao wanted peace with Dongli and volunteered to marry the princess to Dongli for marriage, to carry out the friendship between the two countries.


    Many people in the hall cheered. The courtiers naturally wanted the world to be peaceful and without war.


    Moreover, Nan Zhao and Dongli had always been on good terms, and the two countries rarely fought.


    The old Emperor was the first to raise his wine cup and toast the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, to wish the two countries a smooth rtionship of peace and to add another story to the world¡¯s peace.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, stood up elegantly and had a drink with the Emperor.

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718: Ice skates</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The aged Emperor continued to speak in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Because Nan Zhao and I, Dong Li, have always had a good rtionship, I n to let Princess Zhao Hua personally choose the marriage partner for this marriage. Whoever Princess Zhao Hua chooses will be Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s husband. I will give them a Princess Manor and hold a grand wedding for them.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the hall became excited and began to discuss in high spirits.


    In the main hall, Princess Zhao Hua slowly stood up and thanked the old Emperor.


    ¡°Zhao Hua thanks the Emperor of Dongli. To thank the Emperor for his love, Zhao Hua is willing to present a dance on the ice. I hope the Emperor will like it.¡±


    As soon as Princess Zhao Hua finished speaking, the Emperor took the lead in cheering.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Everyone in the hall also looked at Princess Zhao Hua with interest.


    She floated out from her table and in the blink of an eye, she started dancing in the hall.


    Her dance was agile and ethereal, as beautiful as the floating clouds and flowing water, as if a fairy from the heavens had descended to the mortal world.


    Today, she was wearing a long red dress. As she danced, she looked like a red flower in full bloom.


    Everyone in the hall nodded in admiration.


    Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s dance was truly amazing. They looked left, right, up, down, and felt that her dance was of its own, as if she was dancing in the air.


    Everyone nodded and praised him as they watched.


    Suddenly, someone discovered something and quickly said,¡±¡±Look at the ground under Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s feet?¡±


    Soon, everyone looked over and saw that there were two wheels on Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s feet.


    When she was dancing, the wheels were moving freely as if they were her feet.


    Now, everyone knew why Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s dance was so agile and ethereal. It was because of the wheels on her feet.


    Everyone in the hall saw the wheels on Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s feet.


    Yun Qianyu was no exception, but her curiosity was different from others.


    She was surprised. She looked at the wheels on Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s feet in surprise.


    This was because Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s feet weren¡¯t on wheels, they were just a pair of ice skates.


    It turned out that the reason her dance was called Dancing on Ice was because she wore ice skates.


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu was a little excited. She really wanted to stand up and ask Princess Zhao Hua loudly,¡±¡±Sis, are you from the modern era? Then we¡¯re from the same hometown. ¡±


    When the fellow townsman saw his fellow townsman¡¯s eyes, he was in tears.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu was not a warm person, but now that she saw her fellow townsman, she still felt an extra sense of closeness. Subconsciously, she wanted to get up and talk to Princess Zhao Hua.


    However, just as she was about to move, she stopped.


    Firstly, they were in the main hall. If she said anything to Princess Zhao Hua, the old Emperor would think that she had a personal rtionship with the people of Nan Zhao, which would be disadvantageous to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Second, it was rumored that Princess Zhao Hua came from themon people and was very kind. Was Princess Zhao Hua really kind, or was she just using this to build up her own reputation?


    She had to figure out this situation before she could acknowledge her.


    As a result, Yun Qianyu calmed down, adjusted her breathing, and naturally looked at Princess Zhao Hua dancing in the middle of the hall.


    As she watched, she discussed the matter with Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t know that Princess Zhao Hua was wearing ice skates.


    Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei house was not the least bit interested in the shoes on Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s feet.


    She red at Princess Zhao Hua impatiently. After a while, she came to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and whispered,¡±


    ¡°Be careful. Every time I see Princess Zhao Hua, she subconsciously looks at li Prince. I¡¯m afraid that her final choice will be li Prince.¡±

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719: Ambush from all sides</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, Yun Qianyu looked over and saw that Princess Zhao Hua was dancing in the middle of the hall. Every time she glided and spun, her eyes would fall on Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Could it be that she had fallen for Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank. Although Xiao Jiuyuan wouldn¡¯t marry her, the Emperor had said that no matter who Princess Zhao Hua liked, she would be arranged to marry him by imperial edict.


    In this way, if Xiao Jiuyuan openly refused the marriage, he would be disobeying the Imperial decree.


    In the past, he had refused the emperor¡¯s edict. If he kept doing this, the Emperor would probably be angry.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly felt that someone was staring at her from the hall.


    She quickly looked up and saw the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, looking at her with narrowed eyes.


    There was a faint look of inquiry in his deep and dark eyes.


    Yun Qianyu frowned, wondering why the Crown Prince was staring at her.


    However, Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to him. In her heart, she instinctively thought that the reason why the Crown Prince was staring at her was because he had received news.


    The person Xiao Jiuyuan liked was her, and his sister wanted to marry Xiao Jiuyuan, so he just wanted to see what kind of person she was.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, Princess Zhuge Qing¡¯s dance ended.


    Thunderous apuse rang out in the hall.


    Zhuge Jin bowed slightly and was about to leave.


    However, before she could retreat, the old Emperor in the hall called out to her.


    ¡°Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s dance is unique, and this Emperor has had a feast for his eyes. This Emperor has heard that Princess Zhao Hua is proficient in the four Arts. I wonder if Princess Zhao Hua would be willing to perform another talent for us and let us have a taste of Nan Zhao¡¯s elegance.¡±


    Since the old Emperor had spoken, Princess Zhao Hua naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Her sweet and lively voice slowly sounded.


    ¡°Since the Emperor has given the decree, how could Zhaohua not obey?¡±


    After saying that, she thought for a moment and continued,¡±¡±Then radiant will perform a song for everyone. This song is called ambush from all sides.¡±


    An ambush from all sides?


    Everyone in the hall instantly began to discuss fervently.


    Just hearing the name of this song gave one a sense of grandeur, and it must be very powerful.


    Their eyes were filled with eagerness.


    Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s maidservant immediately brought out a zither and quickly arranged it. Then, she helped her princess y the zither.


    The sound of a zither soon rang out in the hall.


    As the sound of the zither rose, the previous cheerful scene in the hall was no longer there. Everyone seemed to be instantly pulled into a suffocating small dark room by the sound of the zither. Their hearts could not help but feel uneasy, and their heartbeats subconsciously elerated.


    Everyone seemed to see a scene in front of them, a scene of being covered by enemies and being hunted down.


    A murderous aura gathered from all directions.


    At this time, everyone felt that the person being chased in the image was themselves. They were struggling with their lives, escaping bitterly, and following them in times of danger, causing them to constantly feel the aura of danger.


    In the main hall, the zither music was rapid, and the tune was getting more and more urgent, as if thousands of troops and horses had surrounded them. The feeling of wanting to break free was tightly gripping everyone¡¯s throat.


    Just at this moment, the sound of the zither suddenly stopped.


    In the hall, everyone was unable to calm down for a long time. It took a long time for them to feel the urgency and suffocation of the zither music.


    However, this feeling was so exciting and nervous,pletely different from the romantic music they usually heard.


    This song was too powerful.


    In the main hall, the Emperor was the first to p, and then the hall was filled with thunderous apuse.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720: Crazy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The crowd¡¯s excited discussions apanied the apuse.


    ¡°This woman is truly the number one wondrous woman in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Compared to Princess Ling Yi, she is much better.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did you know that Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s medical skills are also very good? I heard that she¡¯s also a spirit power user.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh my God, what¡¯s wrong with women these days? each one is more powerful than thest.¡±


    There were all sorts of discussions in the hall.


    Many peoplepared Yun Qianyu with Princess Zhao Hua and unanimously agreed that Princess Ling Yi was inferior.


    At the head of the hall, the old Emperor raised his hand, and everyone stopped pping and looked at the Emperor.


    The Emperor looked at Princess Zhao Hua and said,¡±¡±Princess, you are truly the most extraordinary woman in the world.¡±


    Even the Emperor thought so, and the people at the head of the hall nodded in agreement.


    Then, some of the women looked at Yun Qianyu gloatingly.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm. She didn¡¯t think that she was powerful at all. Since ancient times, there were always people better than her. It was not surprising that Princess Zhao Hua was more powerful than her.


    Of course, there was a reason why she was so powerful.


    The ten-sided ambush on the ice skates was a ssic piece of music. Especially the ten-sided ambush, which was originally yed by the guqin. Now that he had modified it, the effect was even better.


    Yun Qianyu originally wanted to meet Princess Zhao Hua, but now her enthusiasm had faded a little.


    This woman clearly liked to be high-profile and mboyant. They were of apletely different style, so she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her.


    Moreover, this woman was likely to choose Xiao Jiuyuan as the marriage partner, so there was no need for her to acknowledge her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Zhao Hua while thinking.


    At this time, Princess Zhao Hua slightly turned her head and looked over.


    There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Yun Qianyu was surprised and suspected that she had seen it wrong.


    Princess Zhao Hua was not familiar with him, so why did she look at him with such a mocking expression?


    Yun Qianyu wanted to look at him again, but unfortunately, he had already turned his head and looked elsewhere.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but frown because she didn¡¯t think she was wrong. Princess Zhao Hua was looking at her with ridicule.


    He seemed to be mocking her.


    Was there a rtionship between them?


    While Yun Qianyu was deep in thought, Yan Qingfeng quickly said,¡±Princess Ling Yi, the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao seems to be looking at you.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao.


    As expected, this person was sizing her up, as if he was trying hard to see something.


    Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood, so she red at the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, and did not even look at him.


    The people of Nan Zhao were getting stranger and stranger.


    Crazy.


    ¡°Do you know them?¡± Yan Qingfeng asked Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know him. How could I possibly know someone from Nanzhao? who knows what¡¯s wrong with him? just ignore him.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±


    Yan Qingfeng didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at the seat of honor in the hall.


    The Emperor had already spoken.


    ¡°Princess Zhao Hua, today is the day of marriage between my Dong Li and Nan Zhao. As the princess of the two countries, you are the young talent of my Dong Li today. Almost all of them are in this Hall. Zhen said that I would let you and your rtives choose. Now, you hold a cup of wine. If you choose the person you like, you will hand the wine in your hand to the other party and Zhen will arrange a marriage for you and grant you a princess¡¯s mansion. The wedding will be held soon. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Princess Zhao Hua slowly said.


    Princess Zhao Hua got up and walked to her side table. She elegantly sat down and took off her ice skates. Then she slowly got up, took a ss of wine from the table, and walked to the head of the hall.

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721: Pretending to be cool</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, the hall waspletely silent as everyone looked at Princess Zhao Hua.


    They were guessing who she would choose as her marriage partner.


    Among them, there were some who did not want to fight and wished that the princess would choose them.


    However, some people who wanted to enter the officialdom did not want her to choose them.


    As the princess¡¯s Prince Consort, he would enjoy endless glory and wealth for his entire life. However, if he became the princess¡¯s Prince Consort, he would not be able to obtain any real power. Even if he had a position in the court, it would be an idle job.


    Of course, this was a good job for those who didn¡¯t want to enter the government or those who didn¡¯t want to suffer.


    Because even if they did not enter the government, they would still enjoy endless wealth and glory.


    As long as Nan Zhao and Dong Li didn¡¯t start a war, then as Nan Zhao¡¯s Prince Consort, he would be unparalleled in his life.


    However, this was only the opinion of some people. The other group did not want the princess to choose them, because they still wanted to enter the court and be an official.


    As a result, the hall formed two extremes. A portion of the young talents looked at the princess with hope.


    Some of them looked at the princess with worry.


    In fact, the princess didn¡¯t even look at them. She just held her wine ss and walked up to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    A cold aura slowly gathered around Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body. His eyes were full of arrogance as he looked at the woman in front of him with disgust.


    He had a look of disdain on his face.


    If she was a smart woman, she would turn around and leave, not asking for trouble.


    Unfortunately, the princess of Nan Zhao did not leave. She elegantly knelt down, raised her wine ss, and said respectfully,¡±Li Prince, please drink this wine.¡±


    Everyone in the hall was in an uproar.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, li Prince, and finally calmed down.


    Because li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan was indeed an outstanding man in all aspects, it should be expected that the princess would choose him.


    However, this li Prince had jinxed several fianc¨¦es. Wasn¡¯t the princess afraid?


    Everyone thought that Xiao Jiuyuan did not jinx his wife. If he did, why was Princess Lingyi still alive?


    Therefore, there was no such thing as a jinx in li Prince¡¯s body.


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold and his lips curved into a bloody sneer. He looked up at the woman kneeling in front of him and said coldly.


    ¡°Pretentious, deliberately mysterious, you think you can hide from this King just because you can hide from others? what kind heart, what great talent, they¡¯re all just means to raise your status. You think you¡¯re worthy of using such small tricks in front of this King?¡±


    His words shocked everyone in the hall.


    What did li Prince mean by this?


    Everything about Princess Nan Zhao was an act. It couldn¡¯t be.


    The rescue was fake? The dance was fake? ying the piano was fake?


    All of this was done by him, so how could His Highness speak of him like this?


    The Prime Minister of Nan Zhao¡¯s group of envoys quickly stood out and shouted coldly with an ugly expression.


    Li Prince, your words are not only insulting my princess, but also insulting me.¡±


    ¡°I, Nan Zhao, came to Dongli state with good intentions to form a marriage alliance. The princess volunteered toe here for a marriage alliance, yet she has to be humiliated by you like this. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    After the Prime Minister finished speaking, he turned to the Emperor and said,¡±¡±Emperor of Dongli, your Prince of Dongli is too much.¡±


    The Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a bad expression and scolded,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial brother, what nonsense are you spouting? take the wine cup.¡±

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 730-another n</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at the Emperor and his eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea, as unfathomable as the abyss.


    The old Emperor¡¯s heart sank as he heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice,¡±¡±Imperial older brother can¡¯t wait for me to take this cup of wine, right?¡±


    In this way, as the Prince Consort, he would no longer have the right to meddle in the affairs of the Imperial court. In fact, he would have a reason to take back his personal guards, right?


    Don¡¯t even think about it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s gloomy look shocked the Emperor, and he softened his tone.


    ¡°Ninth Royal brother, what are you thinking about? the princess has taken a liking to you. This is a matter of marriage between two countries, so you can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and waved his sleeve, breaking the ss in the princess ¡®hand.


    He stood up and looked down at Princess Zhao Hua, arrogantly and unruly.


    ¡°I, Dong Li, don¡¯t need a marriage alliance between princesses. If you want to fight, I will apany you.¡±


    His words caused the originally joyous andughing imperial court to instantly stiffen.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao slowly got up and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly.


    Li Prince, do you think that I, Nan Zhao, am afraid of your Dongli state?¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re afraid or not, let¡¯s try it first. If you want this Prince to marry your Nan Zhao Princess, don¡¯t even think about it. How dare youe to Dong Li and think you¡¯re all that? I¡¯m not someone who can be chosen by just anyone. I have to choose my own woman, not someone else. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked down at the woman in front of him. He could see the fear in her eyes.


    How could such a woman bepared to his Yu ¡®er?


    He really overestimated himself.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogant attitude angered the envoy of Nan Zhao.


    All of Nan Zhao¡¯s emissaries stood up and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with hatred. Then, they looked at the Emperor of Dongli.


    Your Majesty, if that¡¯s the case, I, Nan Zhao, and Dong Li can¡¯t negotiate for peace.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then leave quickly.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not polite at all.


    He had long been unhappy with the people from Nan Zhao, so he hade to Dongli to talk about peace and even bragged about his arrival in Dongli.


    What kind Princess, what all-rounded talent.


    This was just a means of publicity. If the princess was really good, her reputation would have long spread.


    He didn¡¯t know where this thing hade from, but it had chosen him to be the Prince Consort.


    He didn¡¯t feel happy. He only felt that this was a kind of humiliation to him.


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made the faces of the Nan Zhao people all turn ck, and they all stared at Xiao Jiuyuan with angry eyes.


    It was as if they were going to start a fight at the slightest disagreement.


    The courtiers in the hall were all flustered.


    They all turned to look at the old Emperor. The old Emperor¡¯s face was ashen and he was panting heavily from anger. The Empress was consoling him by his side.


    When the emperor¡¯s breathing had calmed down, he opened his mouth angrily.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, it seems that I have spoiled you too much. You don¡¯t even care about the country¡¯s Affairs. The peace between the two countries is a National affair. It can¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered, looked up at the old Emperor, and said faintly.


    ¡°What an important matter of the country. Royal brother, you really know how to talk about it in a grand manner. I just want to ask you, why did the Nan Zhao kingdom Come to Dongli to talk about peace? why can their Princess publicly choose a marriage partner?¡±


    ¡°Princess Nan Zhao can freely choose a marriage partner, so should this Prince sacrifice my own happiness to fulfill the so-called national affairs you all speak of? I just want to ask Imperial brother, is Princess Nan Zhao your biological sister or is this Prince your biological brother? are you only concerned with fulfilling Princess Nan Zhao and ignoring this Prince, or is it that Imperial brother has other ns in his heart?¡±

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 731-public morals dropping day by day</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The old Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. He pointed to Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not?¡±


    He turned to look at Princess Nan Zhao in the hall and said coldly,¡±¡±If you want me to marry this kind of woman, I can ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°This kind of hypocritical woman,¡± he added,¡±there¡¯s only one thing I want to do when I see her-kill her.¡±


    His words made Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s face turn pale.


    Fortunately, her face was covered with a veil, so no one could tell.


    However, there was still unconcealed fear and panic in her eyes, and even her body trembled subconsciously.


    However, after Princess Nan Zhao forced herself to calm down, she slowly said,¡±Is the reason why li Prince is so against me because there is another woman in his heart?¡±


    Everyone in the hall suddenly recalled the scene they had seen in front of Rong Jue¡¯s Pce.


    They all understood why li Prince didn¡¯t agree to marry Princess Nan Zhao.


    It turns out that His Highness likes Princess Ling Yi.


    But to them, this Princess Nan Zhao was not inferior to Princess Ling Yi at all.


    While everyone was thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold and arrogant voice sounded,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, this King has a woman he likes. This King will only take her as a concubine and will never take any other woman as a concubine. ¡±


    When the princess of Nanzhao heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, a sh of ruthlessness appeared in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice,¡±Does li Prince like Princess Lingyi of the an Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the hall looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sharp look shed in his eyes.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter at this time because he didn¡¯t want to drag Yu ¡®er into it.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect Princess Nan Zhao to actually bring up this matter in the pce.


    This woman was indeed scheming.


    The people outside had been deceived by her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I only like Princess Ling Yi. There¡¯s no one else.¡±


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to talk about it at this time, he couldn¡¯t deny it since the woman had mentioned it.


    Everyone in the hall immediately gasped.


    They all looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, and many of them shook their heads.


    What was wrong with li Prince? previously, Princess Lingyi had clearly broken off his engagement. Such a woman, let alone wanting her, should be thrown out of the cold Pce for the rest of his life.


    He was still in love with Princess Ling Yi.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    Where¡¯s the man¡¯s face?


    Many people in the hall shook their heads.


    The emperor¡¯s face darkened with anger.


    These people didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Was his imperial edict like wind in his ear?


    They were the ones who had broken off the engagement earlier, and now they were here to say that they liked her.


    The Emperor really wanted to issue a decree to drag these two people out and give them a heavy beating.


    However, Princess Nan Zhao, who was in the main hall, spoke at this time,¡±¡±Li Prince likes Princess Lingyi. I don¡¯t dare to say anything, but I remember that Princess Lingyi broke off li Prince¡¯s marriage. Your Highness and Princess Lingyi should have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    These words were clearly used to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Most men would not be able to take it when they heard this.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Phoenix eyebrows were raised slightly, and his face was full of love.


    ¡°A woman has the right to act coquettishly in front of the man she likes. Princess Ling Yi is just throwing a tantrum at me. This is a fun between the two of us. I¡¯m afraid the princess can¡¯t care about the fun in this.¡±


    In a single sentence, he used the previous marriage annulment as the reason for Yun Qianyu¡¯s anger.


    And he enjoyed it.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Voluntarily</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the hall, everyone¡¯s face darkened, and the one with the ugliest face was the Emperor.


    The emperor¡¯s face was dark and his breathing was heavy.


    He wanted to point at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s nose and scold him.


    Are you treating my decree like a child¡¯s y? He actually said that he wanted to break off the engagement and cause a small ruckus.


    Alright, if you want me to appoint a marriage for you now, it¡¯s absolutely impossible ¡­


    The Emperor stared at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not even look at the Emperor. The reason why he said this was to p the Emperor in the face.


    Who told him to betroth Princess Nan Zhao to him? no one should treat him as a fool.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Emperor didn¡¯t know that Princess Nan Zhao wanted to marry him in advance. He said that he would let the princess choose her own husband, but in fact, the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao had probably revealed long ago that the person Princess Nan Zhao wanted to marry was him.


    His Royal brother was happy to see that happen, so he pretended to be high-profile and said that he would let the princess choose her own husband.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it with a cold face, Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s faint voice sounded again.


    ¡°I have no intention of breaking up li Prince and Princess Lingyi. I am only doing this for the peace of the two countries. I have no intention of hoping for Your Highness to like me.¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s words immediately raised her to a new high.


    Many people in the hall instantly began to discuss excitedly. All of them said that Princess Nan Zhao was righteous and was truly a great woman in the world.


    For the peace of the two countries, they were willing to marry.


    On the contrary, li Prince and Princess Lingyi seemed to be in love with each other, but they were short of heroic spirit.


    The two of thempletely disregarded the safety of the people and the world.


    Someone in the hall became angry as he spoke.


    Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s voice rang out again.¡±I am willing to serve the same husband as Princess Ling Yi and her daughter. Li Prince, you can just love Princess Ling Yi. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Her words made many people sympathize with Princess Nan Zhao.


    The princess was so pitiful ¡­


    For the sake of peace between the two countries, she was actually willing to share a husband with another woman and two daughters.


    Some people were jealous. Li Prince was really lucky to have two such excellent women.


    This time, he was really enjoying the good fortune of having two people.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not agree with Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s words.


    ¡°If the princess is willing to share a husband with two women, then I must be willing to marry her,¡± he said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, he stopped for a moment. Everyone in the hall looked at him. He looked around, and finally, his eyes fell on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.¡±This Prince will only marry one concubine in this life and will not marry another woman.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yun Qianyu was also very surprised. She had never said such words to Xiao Jiuyuan before. She didn¡¯t expect him to say this in front of her.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart softened unconsciously, and her lips slowly curved into a smile.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, and Xiao Jiuyuan also looked back at her.


    In the hall, the two of them looked at each other tenderly.


    This scene instantly crushed many people.


    Especially the women in the hall, they were all abused.


    Li Prince was so infatuated that he said he would only marry Princess Ling Yi in his life.


    Boohoo, there are so few men like this.


    Why didn¡¯t they meet him? and why didn¡¯t they like li Prince before? why were they scared by his jinx?


    Princess Nan Zhao, who was kneeling in front of Xiao Jiuyuan, had a strong sense of jealousy in her eyes. She slowly said,¡±Zhaohua, I don¡¯t want to be on the same level as Princess Lingyi. I just want a ce in li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    The Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin¡¯s voice rang out as soon as Princess Nan Zhao finished speaking.


    ¡°Zhao Hua, why do you have to demean yourself like this?¡±

 Chapter 725 - Willing to be a concubine

    <h4>Chapter 725: Willing to be a concubine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Princess Nan Zhao said slowly.


    ¡°Royal brother, Zhaohua, I came to Dongli for the peace between the two countries, for the people of the world. My personal gains and losses are not a matter, so please don¡¯t feel bad for me.¡±


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said fiercely,¡±¡±Zhaohua has alreadypromised. If your Highness still insists on doing this, then don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, and said with a cold smile,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    His words made his stand clear.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s face was ugly. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan fiercely, as if he was going to fight.


    Princess Zhao Hua slowly said,¡±Imperial brother, you don¡¯t have to me li Prince. It was Zhao Hua who didn¡¯t know her ce.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±Li Prince, please take a step back for the sake of the world. I don¡¯t want to be on the same level as Princess Lingyi, I just want a ce in li Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    As Princess Nanzhao finished her sentence, Zhuge Yue shouted coldly,¡±¡±No, bengong doesn¡¯t agree with this. Zhao Hua, you are the favored Princess of our Nan Zhao. How can you let yourself be a concubine?¡±


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao then said,¡±¡±Since li Prince likes Princess Lingyi, then let Zhaohua and Princess Lingyi enter the pce at the same time. The two women will serve the same husband, and the two women will be equal. They will be the two concubines, and there will be no distinction between them.¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not have time to speak.


    Yun Qianyu got up. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Jiuyuan to face the situation alone.


    Yun Qianyu slowly got up and looked at the envoy from the Nan Zhao kingdom.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop acting. There¡¯s a limit to acting. If you can pass, you¡¯ll be full of ws.¡±


    To think that she had thought that this woman was from the modern era and had wanted to be on good terms with her.


    It turned out to be a genuine fake White Lotus.


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±¡±Princess Nan Zhao keeps saying that for the people of the world, she is willing topromise and marry li Prince as a concubine. I just want to ask you, there are many young talents in Dongli. Why don¡¯t you pick them, Princess Zhao Hua, but choose li Prince as the marriage partner?¡±


    ¡°Since you can sacrifice yourself for the people, why must it be Prince Li? I dare say that if you choose someone else in the pce, no matter who it is, they will be very happy and will treat the princess well. The princess will be happy for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t choose Princess Zhao Hua, but you chose li Prince. You also said that you only wanted a ce to stay. This is ridiculous. You could have been the princess Consort, but you wanted to be the concubine.¡±


    ¡°If Princess Zhao Hua was a decent person, why would you be willing to be a concubine? I dare say that you are not willing to be a concubine, but have other ns.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, everyone in the hall thought about it carefully and felt that it was true.


    Obviously, she could choose someone else as the marriage partner, but she chose li Prince, and even said something about a ce to stay.


    Yan Jinghong of the Yanbei royal family, Xiao Yechen of the an Prince¡¯s residence, and the others were all first-ss phoenixes among Dragons.


    Why was she willing to be a concubine and not the main consort?


    Just like what Princess Ling Yi had said, if she was a decent person, she would rather be the wife than the concubine.


    In the hall, the Nan Zhao people¡¯s expressions were ugly.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice rang out again,¡±also, I¡¯m very curious. Princess Nanzhao, you¡¯ve always kept a low profile, but as soon as you came to my Dongli state, you¡¯ve be famous. You even said how many people you¡¯ve saved along the way. There are even rumors about how kind you are. I¡¯d like to ask you, Princess Nanzhao, how many people have you saved?¡±

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 734-seeing the wind</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t expect anything in return, who knows how many people you¡¯ve saved?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, she raised her hand and threw a green wooden token into the air.


    If she didn¡¯t prove it with facts, she was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t believe it easily, so she didn¡¯t mind revealing some of her trump cards.


    ¡°Does anyone recognize what this token is?¡±


    Everyone in the hall didn¡¯t know what Yun Qianyu was doing. They looked up and saw that the green wooden token was wrapped in spirit energy and suspended in the air.


    Someone in the hall recognized the green wooden token and said,¡±¡±The green wooden token of Tian Mu Manor.¡±


    ¡°Why is this thing in Princess Ling Yi¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard that there was a woman who won first ce in the miracle doctorpetition at Tian Mu Manor. She even cured the master of Tian Mu Manor. I heard that she is the best miracle doctor in the world. Could she be Princess Ling Yi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it really is Princess Ling Yi. ¡±


    Then, everyone looked at Princess Ling Yi excitedly.


    It was a good thing to know a godly doctor.


    No one cared about Princess Zhao Hua of Nan Zhao.


    What did it have to do with them? also, they suspected that this woman was pretending and was fake.


    People¡¯s thoughts changed very quickly.


    Yun Qianyu ignored the others and pointed to the green wooden token.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is Tian Mu Manor¡¯s Green wooden token. The reason why I showed you this green wooden token is to tell everyone that if you don¡¯t want anyone to know, no one will know what you¡¯ve done. You all saw that I participated in the Tian Mu Manor¡¯spetition and saved a few people who were seriously ill. I even saved the manor Lord¡¯s wife. ¡±


    ¡°And I treated a lot of patients in Dongli for free.¡±


    ¡°But have you heard any rumors about me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask Princess Zhao Hua, how many people did you save on the way to make it so famous? was it ten thousand or a hundred thousand? As a doctor, shouldn¡¯t he be saving the sick? Is there a need to say it?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu stopped talking and looked at Princess Zhao Hua.


    Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s expression changed.


    The Nan Zhao envoy¡¯s expression changed.


    The expressions of many people in the hall changed, and they began to discuss.


    Princess Ling Yi was right ...


    She had saved a few people along the way, but why had the news spread so widely?


    Seeing that everyone in the hall was talking enthusiastically, Yun Qianyu added coldly,¡±¡±My Dongli state has arge territory. I don¡¯t know how these words about the princess¡¯s kindness and saving people¡¯s illnesses spread so widely. It seems to have grown with the wind.¡±


    ¡°All these signs have led me to a conclusion. Nan Zhao hase to Dongli for another purpose.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored the others and sat down.


    However, in the hall, everyone looked at her as if she was a piece of fragrant cake, all of them staring at her with Wolf Eyes.


    Such a look made Xiao Jiuyuan very unhappy.


    Hey, hey, this is this King¡¯s woman, why are you all looking at her like that?


    Yun Qianyu ignored the others and sat down.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to show off and take out the green wooden token to talk about things.


    Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s words had really angered her. She wanted to suppress her? in her dreams, she even had the appearance of a righteous person.


    In the main hall, everyone no longer sympathized with Princess Nan Zhao. On the contrary, they all suspected that she had ulterior motives. No, they suspected that Nan Zhao hade to Dongli with ulterior motives.


    Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy didn¡¯t expect that a few words from this woman would turn the situation around. This woman was really powerful.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, stared at Yun Qianyu, as if he wanted to see through her.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: Fawning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu hated the man¡¯s look very much. After giving him a cold re, she no longer looked at him.


    In the hall, Princess Nan Zhao saw that Yun Qianyu had used her of being unjust with just a few words. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and said with pain in her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Nan Zhao, would be distorted by the Dongli state to this extent aftering here to discuss peace with good intentions.¡±


    ¡°I, Zhaohua, am clumsy with my words. I can¡¯t say things that are as smooth as a glib tongue. I, Zhaohua, can only die to prove that I, Nan Zhao, truly want peace between the two countries,¡±


    As soon as Princess Zhao Hua finished speaking, she ran toward a pir in the middle of the hall.


    Her action startled everyone, and they all subconsciously shouted,¡±¡±Ah,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in the corner of the hall, suddenly raised his hand and a stream of spiritual energy sted out, directly knocking Princess Nan Zhao to the side of the hall.


    She crashed heavily into the floor of the hall, and her head was bleeding.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem, but Princess Zhao Hua seemed to have been stimted and fainted.


    The hall was in chaos.


    Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy red at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily. Then, everyone stood up and looked at the Emperor with cupped fists,¡±¡±Farewell.¡±


    The Emperor saw that the situation was turning from good to bad, and he was furious. He quickly gestured to Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, to arrange for the envoy to stay in the pce.


    As for the marriage between the two countries, they would discuss itter.


    Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy left quickly, and Xiao Jiuyuan snorted coldly behind him.


    ¡°Is this the kind of person who wants peace between the two countries? Isn¡¯t she worried that if she dies, the two countries will be at war?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made the people in the hall think a little more.


    Princess Nan Zhao doesn¡¯t seem to be as good as the rumors say.


    In the main hall, after the Nan Zhao envoy left ...


    The old Emperor red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, if the peace between the two countries is broken, I will not let it go.¡±


    After saying that, the Emperor led his men away.


    The Empress and the Empress Dowager had also left.


    In the hall, many people rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and looked at her with a fawning look, trying to make friends with her.


    In the future, if they were sick, they could ask Princess Ling Yi for help.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked around and saw that everyone had surrounded Yun Qianyu. His body suddenly became angry and he looked at the group of people with a cold gaze.


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t see that many of them were actually thinking about marrying Yu ¡®er. In their dreams.


    Xiao Jiuyuan strode out of the crowd.


    All the ministers around Yun Qianyu were scared and stepped back. The crowd automatically made way for Xiao Jiuyuan, who walked all the way to Yun Qianyu with a cold face.


    When he walked in front of Yun Qianyu, his handsome face was filled with warmth and his eyes were full of love.


    In front of everyone, he reached out and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, the pce Banquet is over. I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t refuse. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to let everyone know about her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan so early.


    However, because of the Nanzhao Envoy Group, their rtionship had been exposed early on. Now that she had been exposed, there was no need for her to hide.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s attitude made Xiao Jiuyuan very happy. He was in a good mood, and his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.


    He took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and walked out of the hall. Naturally, no one dared toe over and join in the fun.


    The crowd watched the two of them leave.


    Xiao Yechen watched them leave and followed them slowly.


    Ye Jia quickly followed Xiao Yechen.


    In the hall behind them, the crowd began to discuss again. The most talked about was the fact that Yun Qianyu was a miracle doctor. They didn¡¯t expect such a young girl to be a world-famous miracle doctor.


    They must not offend this woman in the future. If someone in the family was seriously ill, they could ask this woman to save them.


    In addition to talking about Yun Qianyu¡¯s medical skills, the people in the hall were also talking about the princess of Nan Zhao.


    Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s previous words, the ministers present had doubts about Nan Zhao¡¯s visit to Dongli.


    Everyone was trying to guess what Nan Zhao was up to.


    However, since they couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment, everyone was toozy to guess, so they left the pce one after another.


    Tonight¡¯s betrothal banquet was once again left unsettled.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This marriage was really difficult to pick.


    Not to mention Nan Zhao¡¯s Princess, even the concubines of the two princes were difficult to choose.


    On the pce Road, the carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence drove all the way out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was sitting in the carriagezily. His eyes were full of love and affection. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to reveal our rtionship so early, but Princess Nan Zhao asked me like that. If I didn¡¯t answer, it would mean that I denied my feelings for you, so I revealed our rtionship in front of the pce. Yu ¡®er won¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. She was not a pretentious person. Since she knew that she liked him, she did not want to hide her feelings.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t agree to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s proposal before was that she felt that their rtionship was too fast and that it was unreal.


    However, when Xiao Jiuyuan said that he only wanted to marry her in this life, he would not marry anyone else.


    Her heart softened in an instant. She was willing to believe him and be with him all the way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Since things havee to this, let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood became better and better,¡±¡±Then once the matter with Nan Zhao is over, I¡¯ll go to the an Prince¡¯s residence to propose marriage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Emperor won¡¯t agree to this. ¡±


    Thinking of the emperor¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu was afraid that the Emperor would not easily agree to such a thing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the Emperor and said arrogantly,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er doesn¡¯t need to worry about this. I will definitely find a way to make him agree.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m very happy now. Thank you for not directly rejecting me because of what I¡¯ve done in the past. Believe me, I will not let you down in the future. I will love you and pamper you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. Her smile was like a blooming flower.


    She rarely smiled, but when she did, it was really as fresh as a flower blooming. It made one¡¯s mood improve instantly, and the air seemed to be beautiful.


    The carriage suddenly stopped and the guard outside quickly reported,¡±¡±Your Highness, a eunuch has rushed out to stop the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s stopping the horse?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked angrily. ¡°It¡¯s a eunuch sent by the Empress Dowager from the pce,¡±the guard replied.


    As soon as the guard reported, the young eunuch outside quickly said,¡±¡±Your Highness, the Empress Dowager wants your Highness to enter her Pce. She has something to say to Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew why his mother was looking for him. It was about Princess Nan Zhao.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but Yun Qianyu, who was in the carriage, advised him,¡±¡±Since the Empress Dowager is looking for you, you should go and take a look.¡±


    If Xiao Jiuyuan sent her back to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion now, the Empress Dowager would probably me her for it if he didn¡¯t go to see her.


    If she married Xiao Jiuyuan in the future, she naturally did not want to have a bad rtionship with the Empress Dowager.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan finally nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    After he agreed, he instructed the coachman outside,¡±¡±Send Princess Ling Yi back to the an Prince¡¯s residence. If you disturb Princess Ling Yi again, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Guard¡¯s face was a little pale.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan arranged these things, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ve offended Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy in the main hall earlier. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll target you, so I¡¯m nning to let hei Yao and a few of his subordinates be in charge of your safety.¡±


    He was discussing this with Yun Qianyu, and Yun Qianyu was very happy with his behavior.


    However, she had a spirit beast and a shadow by her side, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of Nan Zhao¡¯s people.


    ¡°I have someone with me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried. What if something happens? Crown Prince Nan Zhao isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. I suspect that everything the princess did was just a trick of his.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought of the look that the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, had on his face. That look made her very unhappy.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu agreed.


    This was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart. If she did not agree, he would not be at ease, so it was better to agree.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have more people around to protect him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yu ¡®er would not agree, but now it seemed that Yu¡¯ er was actually a very obedient little girl.


    He was just cold on the outside.


    However, he was the only one who knew that she was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought happily and reached out to hug Yun Qianyu and kiss her.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728: One is enough</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This kiss almost made Yun Qianyu gasp. She raised her hand and punched him,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager is waiting for you, quickly go.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan jumped off the carriage like a cat who had stolen a fish.


    He was in a very good mood. The subordinates of li Prince¡¯s residence outside understood everything. It seemed that li Prince¡¯s residence would soon have a Princess Consort, which was great.


    If His Highness was in a good mood, their days would be better in the future.


    Everyone in li Prince¡¯s residence was in a good mood.


    This was especially true for hei Teng. Previously, it was because of him that His Highness and Princess Consort had almost broken up.


    Therefore, he was the happiest one.


    Outside the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at hei Yao and ordered,¡±¡±From now on, you will take a group of people to protect Princess Ling Yi. Remember, do not let anything happen to her. If anything happens to her, you will bring your head to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I promise toplete the task ...¡±


    Hei Yao readily agreed, and Xiao Jiuyuan nodded with satisfaction. After saying goodbye to Yun Qianyu, he turned around and went to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.


    The carriage from li Prince¡¯s residence left the pce and headed for Prince an¡¯s residence.


    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.


    The Empress Dowager was waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan in the hall.


    To be honest, Xiao Jiuyuan had told her before that he wanted to marry Yun Qianyu and she had agreed.


    She could tell that the child was very happy. As his mother, she was quite happy.


    However, her eldest son, the Emperor, insisted that she tell her youngest son to marry Princess Nan Zhao as a concubine.


    How was that possible?


    Since he was young, Yuan ¡®er had been an independent person. It was difficult to change his mind once he had decided on something.


    Not even her, as his mother.


    The Empress Dowager was really worried when she saw Xiao Jiuyuaning in from outside the hall.


    The Empress Dowager quickly adjusted her expression and looked over.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan came in, the Empress Dowager could see that he was in a good mood. It seemed that his rtionship with Princess Lingyi had been developing steadily.


    Should she open her mouth then?


    If she didn ¡®t, her eldest son would definitely say something.


    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face unconsciously became sad. Xiao Jiuyuan saw through it at a nce, but he pretended not to know.


    ¡°Mother, why did you ask the eunuch to summon your son?¡±


    The Empress Dowager rolled her eyes at Xiao Jiuyuan. This boy had been smart since he was a child, so she did not believe that he could not guess it.


    The Empress Dowager sighed heavily.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, that Princess Nan Zhao chose you for the marriage alliance. What do you call it? didn¡¯t the princess say it at that time? It¡¯s a good thing that two women are willing to serve one man. Why did you refuse?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan snorted coldly.


    ¡°I feel disgusted just by looking at that woman. She¡¯s so hypocritical and pretentious. What kind heart? she¡¯s just a means to deceive the world. Such a woman wants to enter my li Prince¡¯s residence? in her dreams.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan snorted coldly.


    The Empress Dowager frowned at Xiao Jiuyuan and sighed,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er, why didn¡¯t mother see that woman¡¯s hypocrisy? I think she¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, her face is covered with a veil. The real princess Nan Zhao is no less beautiful than Princess Ling Yi. They have two different styles. Princess Ling Yi is beautiful, but Princess Nan Zhao is a very beautiful woman. If you marry two women, Won¡¯t You Be enjoying the happiness of having two people together?¡±


    The Empress Dowager persuaded.


    Xiao Jiuyuanpletely ignored her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, one is enough.¡±

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Be a ve or a servant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress Dowager said helplessly.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi broke off your engagement earlier, and your Royal brother is already very angry. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for him to appoint a marriage for you now. However, if you marry Princess Nan Zhao, I can ask him to give Yun Qianyu to you as a concubine. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered.


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have my own way of getting Imperial brother to agree to let Yu ¡®er be my concubine. Moreover, even if Imperial brother doesn¡¯t appoint a marriage, we can¡¯t get married.¡±


    ¡°This is our own marriage, what does it have to do with him?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said arbitrarily.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes darkened and she gasped in her heart.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, your Royal brother is the Emperor. Can¡¯t you consider his feelings? You¡¯ve gone against him so many times, it¡¯s not a good thing for you. ¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m publicly opposing Imperial brother, but Imperial brother is just narrow-minded. Why did he let Princess Nan Zhao choose her own Prince Consort? I¡¯m afraid he already knew that the person Princess Nan Zhao wanted to marry was me.¡±


    ¡°And why did he agree to it? after marrying the princess¡¯s Prince Consort, he can¡¯t enter the Imperial court again. Of course, I don¡¯t care whether he can enter the Imperial court or not. The key is that my Royal brother seems to be interested in my dragon scale Army.¡±


    ¡°Mother, please tell my Royal brother that he¡¯d better not have any ideas about the Dragon scale Army. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and hit the ground hard.


    On the ground of the hall, the huge rock instantly shattered.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. It seemed that her son was a little angry.


    However, her eldest son was also angry. What was going on? she was not pleasing both sides.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, why don¡¯t we let Princess Nan Zhao enter li Prince¡¯s consort as a secondary consort? what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said angrily, then looked up at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±¡±Mother, if there is nothing else, your son will be leaving the pce.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the Empress Dowager¡¯s dark face and strode away.


    In the Great Hall behind her, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face was full of worry. She had no idea what to do next.


    Her aunt, who was beside her, carefully suggested,¡±Empress Dowager, why don¡¯t you ask Princess Ling Yi toe to the pce?¡±


    As soon as her aunt finished speaking, the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, if she could persuade Princess Lingyi to persuade Yuan ¡®er to take a concubine, Yuan¡¯ er would definitely listen to her.


    Then wouldn¡¯t her problem be solved?


    ¡°Good. Men, go to the an Prince¡¯s residence and summon Princess Lingyi into the pce.¡±


    The eunuch immediately got up and went to the an Prince¡¯s residence to summon Yun Qianyu into the pce.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage was stopped on the street.


    The person who blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way was none other than the princess of Nanzhao, LAN Qing.


    Many people on the street saw this scene and looked over, not knowing why Princess Nan Zhao stopped Princess Ling Yi¡¯s carriage.


    In the carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw that the person who stopped her carriage was Princess Lan Qing of Nanzhao.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened, but her face remained calm.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Princess Nan Zhao. I wonder why the princess is blocking my carriage?¡±


    LAN Qing said quickly.


    ¡°Princess Lingyi, I don¡¯t want to fight with you for anything. I just want you to talk to li Prince to let me enter li Prince¡¯s residence, even if I have to be a ve or a maid, as long as the two countries can make peace.¡±


    The corner of Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face turned cold. Originally, she still had some feelings for this man, but now, they were gone.


    This woman was a disgrace to the modern world. She had used all the modern tricks to scheme against others. Was there any meaning to this?


    In fact, it was just that this woman wanted to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the end, such a big series of things happened.

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730: The world is too mysterious</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Nan Zhao and said,¡±


    ¡°If the princess is really thinking about the people, you should choose someone to marry in Dongli, instead of crying and shouting to enter the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion as a ve and concubine. With your reputation among the people, if you really be a ve and a servant, how will the people criticize Xiao Jiuyuan and me? their saliva can drown me.¡±


    ¡°Will your people of Nanzhao admit to this? Are you sure you¡¯re doing this for the sake of peace and not to start a war between the two countries?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Nan Zhao and said.


    ¡°Now, I suspect that the princess is secretly trying to start a war with the two countries while pretending to be friendly with each other. Do you have other ambitions and want to be on bad terms with our Dongli?¡±


    LAN Qing was stunned.


    She looked at Yun Qianyu with a pair of dark eyes full of viciousness.


    Seeing her ruthlessness, Yun Qianyu was stunned.


    Although she and Princess Nan Zhao were on bad terms today, no matter how bad a person¡¯s rtionship was, it was impossible to be so hateful towards another person in a day.


    Princess Nan Zhao looked as if she wanted to swallow her blood and eat her flesh.


    If that was the case, she should be her enemy.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Princess Nan Zhao suddenly burst into tears.


    The cry interrupted Yun Qianyu¡¯s thoughts. She looked up and saw Princess Nan Zhao crying.


    ¡°Princess Lingyi, why do you always misinterpret other people¡¯s thoughts? I, Nan Zhao, only want peace. There is no such thing as war.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? what do I have to do to make you believe me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the woman who was crying like a little white Lotus in front of her with a ck face.


    She was stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that Princess Nan Zhao was kind and dedicated to the people? this kind of woman should be high-end and generous.


    The woman in front of him was clearly a little white Lotus.


    Little white Lotus? Little white Lotus?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind suddenly thought of a person, Yun qianxue, who had been rescued by someone.


    It can¡¯t be.


    If the woman in front of her was Yun qianxue, she could understand why Yun qianxue was so cruel to her.


    Because her mother and brother were killed by her, she naturally hated her.


    However, how did this woman suddenly be Princess Nan Zhao?


    This world was too mysterious.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Princess Nan Zhao looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±Princess Lingyi, why don¡¯t you agree to li Prince marrying me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the woman coldly. Although she suspected that this woman was Yun qianxue, without any evidence, she couldn¡¯t simply admit it.


    Yun Qianyu said.


    ¡°Princess, you think too much. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want li Prince to marry you, but His Highness doesn¡¯t want to marry you. He hates you, disdains you, and thinks that you are not worthy of marrying him.¡±


    If this woman was really Yun qianxue, she was too shameless. How could she think of Xiao Jiuyuan? was she worthy of him?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words deeply provoked Princess Nan Zhao, which was also her purpose.


    She remembered that Yun qianxue was a woman who could not stand provocation.


    Sure enough, when Yun Qianyu provoked her, Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s eyes turned cold and she looked up straight at Yun Qianyu.


    Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    Yun Qianyu was even more suspicious that this woman was Yun qianxue.


    However, if she was Yun qianxue, how did she be the princess of Nanzhao? how could she know how to cut ice? how could she even y a modern song like ¡®ambush from all sides¡¯?


    Yun Qianyu was confused.

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 741-reputation ruined</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In front of the carriage, Princess Nan Zhao suddenly rushed to the carriage and pulled it, pleading.


    Princess Lingyi, do you really believe that li Prince will only marry you in his life?¡±


    As soon as Princess Nan Zhao charged over, hei Yao flipped off his horse and was about to rush over to send Princess Nan Zhao flying.


    However, Yun Qianyu stopped hei Yao. She wanted to see what this woman was up to.


    Yun Qianyu stopped hei Yao.


    Princess Nan Zhao rushed to the side of the carriage and reached out to pull Yun Qianyu¡¯s sleeve. In a sh, Yun Qianyu saw a strange red dot on her palm. Although she didn¡¯t see what it was, she had a hunch that it was not something good. So, she raised her hand and pped it back at Princess Nan Zhao.


    Princess Nan Zhao only felt her palm go numb when she was suddenly patted by her. Her face instantly turned blue and ck as that thing entered her body.


    °¡°¡°¡,ÔÆǧÓðÕâ¸ö¸ÃËÀµÄÅ®ÈË,¸ÃÏÂÊ®°Ë²ãµØÓüµÄÅ®ÈË..


    Princess Nan Zhao was on the verge of a mental breakdown, but she quickly calmed down. She knew that the thing had entered her body, and Crown Prince Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, had a way to remove it, so she had to deal with this woman first.


    As Princess Nan Zhao thought about it, her body suddenly fell back and fell heavily to the ground.


    After she fell to the ground, she pointed to Yun Qianyu in pain and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, I just wanted you to look at the big picture. Why did you attack me?¡±


    On the side of the street, manymoners saw this scene. Because they were far away, they could not see the details between the two.


    However, they did see Yun Qianyu patting Princess Nan Zhao hard.


    Therefore, many people began to wonder if Princess Ling Yi was being too arrogant.


    This Princess Nan Zhao was Nan Zhao¡¯s Princess, after all. She was the princess of a political marriage, so it was not right for you to hit her like this.


    For a time, there were all sorts of discussions on the streets.


    On the side of the street, two maidservants rushed over. They were Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s maidservants. The moment they rushed over, they anxiously helped Princess Nan Zhao up and asked nervously,¡±¡±Princess, are you alright?¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao shook her head, I¡¯m fine.


    After saying that, she looked at Yun Qianyu and apologized,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Princess Lingyi. I didn¡¯t mean to trouble you. I¡¯m doing this for the peace of our two countries.¡±


    These words once again won Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s good impression of the people. After all, the People¡¯s thoughts were very simple and didn¡¯t have so many crooked thoughts.


    When everyone heard Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s words, they all thought that she was just and dedicated to the people.


    On the other hand, Princess Lingyi not only did not think about the people, but she also wanted to take li Prince for herself.


    Li Prince was a Prince, how could he only marry one wife? Princess Ling Yi was a little whimsical.


    Moreover, she was not only whimsical, but also spoiled and arrogant. Because the old prince of the an Prince residence and the Crown Prince of the an Prince residence doted on her, she didn¡¯t take others seriously. Princess Nan Zhao was a Princess of a Peace Alliance.


    Princess Nan Zhao naturally heard the words of the people on the street, and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    Yun Qianyu, I¡¯m going to ruin your reputation and make you wish you were dead.


    Princess Nan Zhao thought about apologizing to Yun Qianyu again,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked back with the hands of the two Pce maids.


    However, they had only taken a few steps when they heard one of the pce maids cry out in surprise,¡±¡±Princess, what¡¯s wrong? Your hands are so cold, why are you sweating? Are you sick?¡±


    The moment the pce maid finished speaking, Princess Nan Zhao suddenly cried out in pain,¡±¡±I¡¯m so ufortable. It feels like something has entered my body.¡±

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732: He is Fu Jingyan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After she finished speaking, she fell to the ground. The two Pce maids were frightened and cried out,¡±¡±Princess, Princess.¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao fell to the ground and felt for her pulse.


    She was checking her own pulse.


    With a hoarse voice, she looked at Yun Qianyu in the carriage.


    ¡°Princess Lingyi, you poisoned me with the blood Scorpion. How could you put this poison in my body? you, you¡¯re too evil.¡±


    Everyone on the street was shocked.


    It can¡¯t be.


    Princess Ling Yi had given Princess Nan Zhao a blood Scorpion, and it was in a human body.


    That thing was extremely disgusting ...


    How could Princess Ling Yi be so vicious?


    In the carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence. Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Nan Zhao on the ground and said coldly,¡±¡±Men, surround the scene immediately.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, hei Yao¡¯s men, who had been brought to protect Yun Qianyu, quickly surrounded the scene.


    Hei Yao looked at Yun Qianyu and asked her what to do next.


    Yun Qianyu ordered.


    ¡°Immediately send someone to the Ministry of Justice to invite the Minister over. This is a matter of great importance to both countries, and I dare not take it lightly. Princess Nan Zhao said that I gave her a blood Scorpion, and I don¡¯t want to bear this infamy. So, immediately send someone to invite the Minister of the Ministry of Justice and have hime to investigate this matter.¡±


    Hei Yao responded and immediately sent for the Minister of Justice.


    Here, Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s face was blue and ck as she cried out in pain, holding her stomach in unbearable pain.


    The surrounding crowd gathered around to watch the show.


    Originally, everyone thought that the person who poisoned Princess Nan Zhao was Yun Qianyu.


    However, now that Yun Qianyu had directly asked someone to invite the Minister of Justice over, it didn¡¯t seem to be Princess Ling Yi¡¯s doing. If it was her, why would she invite the Minister of Justice over?


    Just as everyone was in a dilemma, several figures suddenly jumped down from the second floor of the street.


    The leader was the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, and his dark eyes coldly reflected Princess Nan Zhao.


    Stupid thing, I let you put on an act, but you can also give yourself a blood Scorpion. You¡¯re really a stupid woman who can¡¯t aplish anything but ruin things.


    After ring at the person on the ground, Crown Prince Nan Zhao turned to look at Yun Qianyu with a gentle expression.


    He stared at Yun Qianyu for a long time.


    Looking at his gentle gaze, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±Why is the Crown Prince looking at me like that?


    Moreover, she did not like his expression at all, because she remembered someone who had the same expression.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart slowly sank.


    She thought of the time when Princess Nan Zhao had danced on ice skates.


    There was also the ambush she had yed.


    These were all modern things. She had originally thought that Princess Nan Zhao was a transmigrator, but now it seemed that the transmigrator wasn¡¯t Princess Nan Zhao at all, but the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao in front of her.


    And he was none other than Fu Jingyan.


    Therefore, Crown Prince Nan Zhao had been watching Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s performance from the beginning.


    In fact, he was just testing her to see if she was Yun Qianyu.


    While Yun Qianyu was deep in thought, the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao suddenly took a step forward excitedly and said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, it¡¯s you, right?¡±


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve been looking for you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly came to her senses and looked up at the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao. Now she was 100% sure that the man in front of her was Fu Jingyan.


    The person who killed her foster father.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him causing her foster father¡¯s death, she wouldn¡¯t have self-destructed the crystal shards on her body.


    She had self-destructed her crystal to kill this man, but she didn¡¯t expect that when she transmigrated, this man would also transmigrate.


    However, she would never acknowledge him.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it a few times, but her expression didn¡¯t show it at all. She looked at the Crown Prince nkly and squinted her eyes to look at him, as if she was trying to figure out who the man in front of her was.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan Zhao, have I seen you before?¡± she asked with a puzzled expression.


    Zhuge Jin, who was also Fu Jingyan, who had transmigrated from the modern world, stared at the woman in front of him, trying to find any ws in her face and find evidence that she was Yu ¡®er.


    However, no matter how he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t see any characteristics of her being Yu ¡®er.


    Especially this woman¡¯s divine appearance, there was a touch of a woman¡¯s coquettishness in the spiritual energy, which waspletely different from the Yu ¡®er in his memory.


    Yu ¡®er was cold and indifferent. She was not willing to get close to others.


    However, the woman in front of him did not have that kind of unapproachable expression. On the contrary, there was a little girl¡¯s yfulness in her eyes. Could it be that he had failed again?


    In an instant, Zhuge Jin felt extremely ufortable.


    He stood there in a daze.


    He didn¡¯t know that the woman in front of him had a cold look in her eyes and a cold smile on her lips.


    Fu Jingyan, do you think I¡¯ll acknowledge you? I can¡¯t wait to kill you, so why would I acknowledge you?


    My foster father was the person who treated me the best in the world. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t exist. But you killed my foster father and lied to me just to get the Phoenix ring.


    Hehe, don¡¯t even think about getting the Phoenix ring in your life.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes drifted to the Phoenix ring.


    At the same time, Zhuge Jin¡¯s eyes also drifted to her fingers. As expected, there was nothing on her fingers.


    Perhaps she really wasn¡¯t the person he was looking for.


    Because based on what he knew about the Phoenix ring, if the person in front of him was Yu ¡®er, the Phoenix ring would have followed her to this world.


    But now she has nothing in her hands, so this woman only has the same name as Yu ¡®er.


    He had been unable to find her, so when he heard that there was a very smart and powerful woman with the same name, he thought it was her.


    Zhuge Jin looked up at Yun Qianyu and said lightly,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I got the wrong person. ¡±


    He took a step back and stood right beside Princess Nan Zhao, LAN Qing.


    Zhuge Yue nced at LAN Qing, wondering how such a stupid woman could exist in this world. She had suffered so many losses in her hands, yet she still did not know how to learn her lesson.


    But now that this woman had put on this show, as the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, he had no choice but to continue acting.


    Zhuge Jin hated this feeling. He really wanted to p the woman beside him to death.


    The princess of Nan Zhao, LAN Qing, naturally saw the look in Zhuge Jin¡¯s eyes and was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look any longer.


    She knew that this cousin of hers was very cold and ruthless.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, no longer looked at LAN Qing on the ground. Instead, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said indifferently,¡±


    Princess Lingyi, I, Nan Zhao, came to Dongli for the peace between the two countries. My sister chose li Prince unintentionally.¡±


    ¡°Previously, in the Great Hall, His Majesty the Emperor said that no matter who my Royal sister chooses for the marriage, he will issue a decree to bestow the marriage.¡±


    ¡°At that time, no one knew that li Prince liked Princess Lingyi. I remember that not long ago, Princess Lingyi broke off the engagement with li Prince, so there was nothing wrong with Royal sister choosing li Prince. When my Royal sister found out that li Prince likes Princess Ling Yi, she took the initiative to ask to enter li Prince¡¯s Mansion with her. ¡±


    She chose li Prince first.¡±

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 744-pestering</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Jin went straight to the point.


    With that, themoners on the streets who were watching all nodded.


    That¡¯s right, the princess of Nan Zhao could not be med for this.


    They didn¡¯t know that li Prince liked Princess Lingyi.


    On the contrary, Princess Lingyi was a little strange. She had rejected the engagement so decisively, but now she said she liked li Prince. What was going on?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold and her eyes were gloomy.


    The corners of his lips curled up into a light smile.


    Fu Jingyan was indeed the president of arge corporation. He was amazing. With just a few words, he had turned the tables on Princess Nan Zhao.


    Outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage, Zhuge Jin spoke again.


    ¡°As for why my Royal sister stopped Princess Ling Yi¡¯s carriage today, it¡¯s also because she wants to have a good talk with Princess Ling Yi. After all, this is a matter of peace between the two countries. It can not be taken lightly.¡±


    Well, Yun Qianyu hadpletely be the unreasonable party.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry to speak. She wanted to see how Zhuge Jin would escape.


    ¡°Princess Lingyi, you shouldn¡¯t have hurt people,¡± Zhuge Jin said calmly.¡±You even poisoned my sister with a blood Scorpion. This is really disheartening, but I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. So, let¡¯s just let this matter go.¡±


    Let¡¯s drop it, let¡¯s drop it.


    Nan Zhao really had a good bearing.


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao was really magnanimous ...


    Zhuge Jin waved his hand to signal for someone to help Princess Nan Zhao, LAN Qing, up. He was about to leave.


    LAN Qing, who was being helped up, had an indescribable anger and ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Was she going to just let it go like this? she was not willing to ept this.


    Why couldn¡¯t she hurt Yun Qianyu every time?


    This was an opportunity.


    LAN Qing wanted to speak but was held back by the person beside him.


    The people who served LAN Qing were all the crown prince¡¯s men. They strictly followed the crown prince¡¯s orders.


    Therefore, the person who was supporting her did not allow her to be meddlesome.


    LAN Qing also knew that Zhuge Jin was not a good person. If she caused trouble again, she would be severely punished by him.


    So in the end, she shut her mouth and nned to leave with the maidservant¡¯s hand.


    Furthermore, she could feel the blood Scorpion in her body devouring her blood. It was so painful.


    Cold sweat kept dripping down his face.


    His body began to shiver uncontrobly.


    The group from Nan Zhao was about to leave.


    However, in the carriage behind him, Yun Qianyu suddenly shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see who dares to leave today?¡±


    Her words made Zhuge Jin stop in his tracks and look back.


    LAN Qing also stopped and looked back.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Zhuge Jin with a smile.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan Zhao is really good. With just a few words, you¡¯ve pinned a crime on this Princess ¡®head, saying that Princess Nan Zhao is dedicated to the people, and that this Princess has given your Royal sister a blood Scorpion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will never admit to such a thing. First of all, the person who stopped the carriage was not me, but your Royal sister, right? second, you said that I poisoned her with a blood Scorpion. Why didn¡¯t you investigate it clearly and leave in such a hurry?¡±


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao looked at Yun Qianyu coldly and said.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, you¡¯re so arrogant. You poisoned my sister with a blood Scorpion and caused her so much pain. We¡¯re kind enough to let it go, but you¡¯re still so persistent. What do you want?¡±


    Just as Zhuge Jin finished his sentence.


    The sound of horse hooves came from behind the street, and several figures rushed over.


    The leader was Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in purple, followed by Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and others.

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 745-smooth tongue</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as the crowd arrived, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold and arrogant voice sounded.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, you¡¯re too arrogant. How dare you bully Princess Lingyi on the street?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan got off his horse and went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Yechen and the others also ran over. He protected Yun Qianyu.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he looked up with a smile.


    ¡°Li Prince really knows how to distort the truth. It was clearly Princess Ling Yi who was too arrogant and bullied my princess Nan Zhao. How dare you say that I am bullying Princess Ling Yi?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said arrogantly.


    ¡°What kind of person she is, this Prince is very clear about it. She has never been an arrogant and unruly person. On the contrary, it is those hypocritical people who always use dirty tricks to scheme against her.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew Yun Qianyu¡¯s character very well.


    She didn¡¯t care about using dirty tricks to hurt people. It was all people who schemed against her and then angered her, and they were punished by her.


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said gently,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, this King is here. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not worth it to anger yourself over those cats and dogs.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was really angry at first, but after hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, she suddenlyughed.


    There was a hint of yfulness in her smile.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    The two of them talked as if there was no one else around,pletely ignoring the others.


    In particr, the cats and dogs in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words really made people angry.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care at all. When he saw Yun Qianyu smiling, he finally felt a lot better.


    He turned around and red at the princess of Nanzhao beside Zhuge Jin.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nanzhao, do you think our Dongli people are all fools? This blood Scorpion is clearly your product. Where did Princess Ling Yi get such a thing?¡±


    Zhuge Jin raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    ¡°This is where Princess Ling Yi is smart. Nan Zhao is located in the rainforest Valley, and we specialize in producing venomous snakes, scorpions, and centipedes. This way, no one will suspect that Princess Ling Yi poisoned my princess with a blood Scorpion. Instead, they will think that it was my princess¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in Dong Li knows that Princess Ling Yi is very smart and is a highly skilled doctor. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to have a blood Scorpion?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered at the crown prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Crown Prince Nan Zhao had such a glib tongue. Do you think that you can turn the situation around with just a few words? with me here today, I will not let anyone nder Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the sound of horse hooves came from the street. The Minister of Justice and the others had arrived.


    Not only the Minister of Justice, but even Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, had rushed over.


    As soon as Xiao tianyao, the Prince of Huai, came over, he cupped his fists and looked at the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao replied unhurriedly.


    ¡°Your Highness Huai Prince, it¡¯s like this. I, Princess Nan Zhao, want to make peace between the two countries, so I stopped Princess Lingyi¡¯s carriage. I want to talk to Princess Lingyi and ask her to enter li Prince¡¯s residence. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is a concubine or not, as long as the two countries can be at peace.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that her words would provoke Princess Ling Yi? in a fit of anger, Princess Ling Yi pushed my Royal sister down and even took the opportunity to nt a blood Scorpion in her body.¡±


    ¡°However, although her moves were vicious, because the people of Nanzhao are not afraid of poisons like blood scorpions, I did not intend to pursue this matter. I just wanted to keep the peace. However, li Prince and Princess Lingyi kept pestering us and did not let us leave.¡±

 Chapter 735 - Extreme disgust

    <h4>Chapter 735: Extreme disgust</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao finished speaking.


    Xiao tianyao raised his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and then looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao tianyao said gently.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, I understand that you are angry, and I understand that you don¡¯t want my ninth Imperial uncle to marry another woman. I also understand that you poisoned Princess Nan Zhao out of anger. Now that Crown Prince Nan Zhao has let this matter go, there is no need for you to continue to pester him.¡±


    Xiao tianyao finished his words.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned cold and she looked at Xiao tianyao gloomily.


    It was easy for them to say that. If she just let it go, the people in Dongli state, and even the world, would say that she was a woman with a malicious heart.


    From then on, his reputation was notorious.


    This was probably Yun qianxue¡¯s purpose.


    They were dreaming if they thought that she would have such a bad reputation.


    Not only was Yun Qianyu¡¯s face ugly, but Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen¡¯s faces were also ugly. The two of them stared at Xiao tianyao at the same time.


    Xiao Jiuyuan shouted in a deep voice.


    ¡°Xiao tianyao, which eye of yours saw Princess Lingyi use a blood Scorpion? do you believe Zhuge Jin¡¯s words? is he your father or your mother?¡±


    Xiao tianyao was so angry that he almost passed out.


    Even so, Xiao Jiuyuan did not intend to let him go. He said coldly,¡±¡±Also, you¡¯re helping Crown Prince Nan Zhao so much. Don¡¯t tell me the two of you have some kind of bad deal in private?¡±


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s face turned pale.


    He was a popr candidate for the Crown Prince. If his father suspected that he had some secret deal with Nan Zhao, would he still be able to be the Crown Prince?


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do with Crown Prince Nanzhao, why didn¡¯t you wait until this matter was cleared up before you spoke? don¡¯t forget, you are now my Prince. Shouldn¡¯t you be protecting Dongli? from a legal point of view, Princess Lingyi is your aunt, but instead of helping your own aunt, you are helping an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that Prince Huai has been in the limelight recently and has lost his mind. He can¡¯t even distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s face was livid, and he was so angry that he could not speak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t even look at him but looked at the Minister of Justice.


    ¡°Immediately order people to search Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s body. This blood Scorpion must be in some box and can¡¯t be casually carried on her. This woman has harmed both herself and others, but the box containing the blood Scorpion must still be on her.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s body stiffened, and her fingers subconsciously clenched. Her eyes quickly looked at the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin.


    Zhuge Jin really wanted to p her to death. Now he finally knew why she couldn¡¯t win against Yun Qianyu and the others.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yun Qianyu and the others were smart, but that this woman was too stupid.


    He clearly knew that the other party was smart, but he still went up to meet him. If he wasn¡¯t stupid, then what was he? he didn¡¯t even know the simplest way to avoid the sharp edge.


    Could she not lose?


    Zhuge Jin looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Li Prince, is there something wrong with your words? why do you want to search my princess Nan Zhao¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s my princess Nan Zhao who has been poisoned, not Princess Ling Yi. If you want to search someone, you should search Princess Ling Yi¡¯s body, not my princess Nan Zhao¡¯s body.¡±


    Zhuge Jin said as he looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu already hated Zhuge Jin, and after this incident, she felt an indescribable disgust for him. She didn¡¯t even want to look at him.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736: Blood Scorpion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She only looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s narrow eyebrows flew to his temples, and his Phoenix eyes reflected cold stars. The corners of his lips curled up, showing a cold smile.


    ¡°Since Crown Prince Zhuge doesn¡¯t want to be searched, then we won¡¯t search him,¡± he said slowly.


    He paused for a moment, then his face darkened.¡±¡±Even if I don¡¯t search her body, I still have a way to prove that she touched blood Scorpion.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly looked at Bai Yao behind him and said,¡±¡±Where are the gold devouring ants?¡±


    Bai Yao quickly took out a Jade box from his sleeve and handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan raised the jade box in his hand and said,¡±¡±The gold devouring ants are inside this Jade box.¡±


    ¡°These ants and scorpions are natural enemies. As long as there is the smell of a Scorpion, you will be attacked by it. I¡¯m curious, will she attack Princess Ling Yi or Princess Nan Zhao?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly opened the jade box.


    Inside the box was a golden ant with wings. This was an ant that loved to devour gold.


    Its usual diet was gold.


    The metal devouring ants ¡°greatest enemy was the Scorpion.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Jiuyuan opened it, it flew directly to the princess of Nan Zhao.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin¡¯s face darkened. He quickly said,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, the Scorpion is in my sister¡¯s body. Isn¡¯t it normal for the gold-eating Dragon to fly to her?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan smiled coldly and said,¡±¡±Crown Prince Zhuge, look carefully. These metal devouring ants are not attacking the princess¡¯s body, but her hand.¡±


    Everyone quickly looked over and saw that the gold devouring ants were attacking Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s hand.


    The gold devouring ants could even devour gold, let alone human hands.


    Therefore, Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s hand was bitten a few times in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Brother, save me!¡± She cried out in pain.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s face darkened. Even though this woman was stupid, she was the princess of Nan Zhao. He had to save her.


    Therefore, Zhuge Jin raised his hand and sent out a ray of spiritual power, directly knocking away the metal-eating ant that was attacking Zhuge Qing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened. He raised his hand and a stream of spiritual power rushed out, ready to attack Zhuge Jin in the blink of an eye.


    The two of them were about to fight.


    If they were to fight on the streets now, the casualties would be huge.


    The Emperor would definitely me Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu naturally didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Xiao Jiuyuan, so she stopped him.


    ¡°If Crown Prince Nan Zhao still wants to quibble, I have another way to prove that the blood Scorpion was nted by Princess Nan Zhao and not me.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a pill bottle from her sleeve.


    She said as she took out a bright red pill.


    ¡°This pill is called the blood pill, and it is used to replenish qi and blood. If ites into contact with human blood, it will have a reaction. The blood Scorpion that Princess Nan Zhao was infected with was fed with human blood. If anyone touches this blood Scorpion, their hands will have the Qi of human blood. This pill will take effect once it is applied to your hands.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she applied the ointment on her hands and raised them up for everyone to see.¡±Everyone, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it clearly. I¡¯ve never touched anything rted to human blood.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she got off the carriage and went straight to Princess Nan Zhao.¡±Princess, please show me your hands ¡­¡±


    At this time, Princess Nan Zhao was in great pain because she had been hit by the blood Scorpion.


    The blood Scorpion entered her body and sucked her blood, causing her extreme pain.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737: ck mole on hand</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although it was full and no longer moving, when it woke up, it would suck blood again.


    There was also the metal-devouring ant that Xiao Jiuyuan had taken out. It had bitten her several times, and the skin and flesh of her fingers had been bitten by it.


    Why was she so unlucky?


    Seeing that she was in so much pain, Yun Qianyu still took out a blood pill to test if she had touched the blood Scorpion.


    Ah, ah, ah, she really wanted to bite her to death.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Nan Zhao from a close distance and saw the ruthlessness in her eyes more clearly.


    At the same time, she also saw the woman¡¯s eyes clearly. The woman¡¯s eyes were indeed simr to Yun qianxue ¡®s, especially when they were filled with hatred.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Nan Zhao and said.


    ¡°Princess Nan Zhao, if you don¡¯t show your hand, then I¡¯ll take it as you admitting that you wanted to harm me with Xue Scorpion, but because I saw through you, you harmed yourself instead. The reason why I hit you before was because I saw the red spot on your palm and felt that it was abnormal, so I pped you away.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the thing in your hand was a blood Scorpion. In the end, the blood Scorpion ran into your own body and you actually bit me back. What a joke.¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao was rendered speechless by Yun geyu¡¯s overbearing words, and she shook her head desperately.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t put any blood Scorpion in you. You put it in me. You¡¯re the one who harmed me.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you afraid of? why don¡¯t you take a test?¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked fiercely.


    The Crown Prince, Zhuge Jin, who was beside Princess Nan Zhao, quickly stepped forward and was about to speak.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, stepped forward and blocked the crown prince¡¯s way.


    He raised his eyebrows and red at Crown Prince Nan Zhao coldly, as if he would fight him rudely if he dared toe forward.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin¡¯s face was ugly as he stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If they fought, what were their chances of winning?


    The two of them were in a stalemate.


    Princess Nan Zhao in front actually extended her hand.


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao almost died from anger when he saw this. Are you an idiot? Can¡¯t you find a way to push this matter away? You showed your hand. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you poisoned them?


    However, what Princess Lan Qing of Nanzhao thought was that she didn¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s words. A small pill could tell if her hand had touched blood Scorpion. She clearly wanted to see if she would be scared.


    As if she was afraid of her.


    Princess Nan Zhao extended her hand decisively.


    Yun Qianyu quickly applied the elixir on Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s hand and took a look at the inside of her palm.


    The reason why she wanted to test Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s blood today was to find out if there was a small ck mole on the inside of Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s palm. If there was, the woman must be Yun qianxue.


    That was because Yun qianxue had this mole on her hand.


    After checking, Yun Qianyu saw that there was a small ck mole on the inside of Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s palm. So, this Princess Nan Zhao was actually Yun qianxue.


    Yun Qianyu sneered.¡¯This woman really knows how to y tricks. In just a few months, she actually went to Nan Zhao and became the princess of Nan Zhao.¡¯


    What would happen if the Emperor found out that the princess of Nan Zhao was the body of misfortune that he had thought she was?

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738: Adoration</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked at Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s hand with a different expression.


    Her hands were quickly covered in spider web-like blood marks.


    This showed that she had touched blood Scorpion.


    Many people in the surroundings were in an uproar as they discussed spiritedly.


    Spider-like blood traces.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that Princess Nan Zhao had tried to Poison Princess Ling Yi, but Princess Ling Yi had seen through her and harmed herself?


    Then this woman was really shameless.


    A thief crying out To Catch a Thief, shameless.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, did not want to speak anymore. It was too tiring to work with such a fool.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just keep quiet. Just thinking about it made him tired.


    Zhuge Yue looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, what you¡¯re doing is very unfair to my sister. She is already poisoned by the blood Scorpion. If you apply the blood pill on her hand, it might be a reaction from the blood Scorpion. You can¡¯t say that my sister poisoned her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Zhuge Jin with a smile and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Crown Prince Zhuge, you¡¯re very smart, but the truth can¡¯t be faked, and what¡¯s fake can¡¯t be real. Even if you have a glib tongue, you can¡¯t change the oue,¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly looked at the two maidservants beside Princess Nan Zhao.


    ¡°Crown Prince Zhuge, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t believe my words? then I¡¯ll test these two maidservants. I guess that the blood Scorpion wasn¡¯t in Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s hands before. As a Princess, it¡¯s impossible for her to keep such a thing on her. Then, this blood Scorpion is in the hands of these two maidservants. One of them took it out and gave it to Princess Nan Zhao. I think if I were to test it, one of these two maidservants should also have a blood-red spider pattern on her hand.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she didn¡¯t hear any objections from Zhuge Jin.


    In fact, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, was stunned. Yun Qianyu¡¯s sneer from before ovepped with the person in his memory.


    She ¡­ Could she be Yu ¡®er?


    Was she really Yu ¡®er?


    Zhuge Jin suddenly regretted helping LAN Qing if this Yun Qianyu was Yu ¡®er.


    Wouldn¡¯t he make her hate him more if he spoke up for LAN Qing?


    Almost instantly, Zhuge Jin¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and he was angry at Princess Nan Zhao, LAN Qing.


    ¡°LAN Qing, now that things havee to this, tell me, did you want to harm Princess Lingyi of Dongli, but in the end, you harmed yourself?¡±


    LAN Qing was stunned for a moment. He looked up and wanted to argue, but when he saw Zhuge Jin¡¯s vicious eyes ¡­


    LAN Qing was scared and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Since it was you who did it, why don¡¯t you apologize to the princess of Lingyi County?¡± Zhuge Jin quickly shouted.¡±No matter how much you love li Prince, you shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao was stunned for a moment. She wanted to shake her head, but she remembered that she still needed the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, to remove the blood Scorpion for her. If she angered him, he would probably not care about her.


    In the end, Princess Nan Zhao cried and said,¡±it¡¯s me. I did it. I only like li Prince and want to marry into his family as a concubine. That¡¯s why I did such a thing. I apologize to Princess Lingyi.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she burst into tears on the spot.


    Everyone present was stunned. The situation had changed too quickly.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu epted it calmly. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Princess Nanzhao with an ugly expression.


    ¡°This King will say it again, this King will not marry you as a concubine, you can give up on this thought.¡±


    ¡°What kind heart? thinking for the people? it¡¯s all an act. From the moment you poisoned Princess Lingyi on the street today, I knew that you are a very sinister person. As for your previous reputation, it¡¯s just your own doing.¡±

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739: How can I be forgiven so easily?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Zhuge Yue and said fiercely.


    ¡°This time, I respected you, Nan Zhao, as a guest. Besides, she brought it upon herself. If there¡¯s a next time, this Prince will definitely not let it go.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hand and mmed his palm toward the side of the street.


    With a loud boom, a deep pit was sted out on the side of the street.


    Many people around them were so scared that their faces changed.


    Nan Zhao¡¯s people¡¯s expressions were naturally ugly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would lose face and be ridiculed like this.


    All of them were covered in dust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Crown Prince Nan Zhao suddenly said coldly.


    The group turned around and left. The streets behind them were filled with discussions, and everyone began to wonder why Nan Zhao hade to Dongli.


    There were all sorts ofments.


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this. At first, he really thought that Yun Qianyu had poisoned Princess Nanzhao with a blood Scorpion.


    Because Princess Ling Yi had won first ce in the Tian Mu Manor Competition, she was now half the owner of the Tian Mu Manor.


    Therefore, it was normal for her to have blood Scorpion.


    In addition, Xiao tianyao, the Prince of Huai, had seen too many women fighting for a man¡¯s affection. This scene happened every day in his backyard.


    Therefore, he thought that Princess Ling Yi was jealous and had taught Princess Nan Zhao a lesson.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Princess Nan Zhao would harm others but not herself.


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly. He quickly followed the Nanzhao people, wanting to send the Crown Prince and the others to the pce.


    ¡°Xiao tianyao!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan called out to him from behind.


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s body stiffened, and he stood still. To be honest, he was a little afraid of the ninth Imperial uncle.


    Xiao tianyao slowly turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold eyes and a sneer.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle,¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, can you use your brain when you do things next time? Also, remember your position. You are the Huai Prince of Dongli, not the Huai Prince of Nanzhao. ¡±


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s face was as ck as ink. He opened his mouth a few times but couldn¡¯t say a word. He waspletely angered by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence. You don¡¯t have to take what happened just now to heart. Just treat it as being bitten by a dog. Don¡¯t tell me that if a dog bites us, we have to bite back?¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It turned out that Xiao Jiuyuan could also speak in such a humorous way.


    Her anger dissipated after he said that.


    Moreover, he had protected her without hesitation before, which made her feel very warm.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to hold her hand, and the two of them talked andughed, like a scene on the street, which stunned many people.


    Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, looked at this scene from a distance and felt that this woman was definitely not the one he knew.


    The woman he knew had never smiled so warmly at anyone.


    Her eyes were always on guard, and no matter who it was, she was always cold and indifferent.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about what Zhuge Jin thought and went straight to the carriage of li Prince.


    As for Xiao Jiuyuan, he did not get on the carriage.


    Even though he really wanted to sit in the same carriage as Yu ¡®er and talk.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan remembered that he had nothing to do with Yu ¡®er at the moment, so it was not appropriate for him to sit alone with her in the carriage, as it would be bad for her reputation.


    It seemed that he had to ask the Emperor to decree the marriage as soon as possible.


    The group left in a grandiose manner.


    When the car reached a ce with fewer people, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered,¡±¡±Men, immediately create amotion in the capital. Princess Nan Zhao is a hypocrite. She actually poisoned Princess Ling Yi on the street. She is a vicious and cruel person.¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao dared to attack Yu ¡®er, so how could he let her off easily?

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 751-</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing this, Bai Yan hurriedly ordered his men to handle this matter.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu gently lifted the curtain and looked out. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan on the horse, she felt like he was a God.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of a sentence Zixia fairy had once said in the ¡®Journey to the West¡¯.


    The man I like is a peerless hero. One day, he will wear golden armor and step on seven-colored auspicious clouds to marry me.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was not a hero in other people¡¯s eyes, he was not wearing golden armor or riding on clouds.


    However, he was her personal hero. When she needed him, he would always appear by her side.


    Yun Qianyu leaned against the window of the carriage and looked out. With a smile on her face, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart softened at the sight of her girly face. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, what are you thinking about? you¡¯re acting like a little fool.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately rolled her eyes at him.¡¯Just now, he called me a hero, but now he¡¯s calling me a little fool?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re the fool. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan smiled brightly and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m a big fool. Yu ¡®er is a little fool. We¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face was filled with ck lines.


    Only this guy would dare to say such words. If anyone else dared to call him a fool, they would definitely kill their entire family.


    ¡°You sit in the carriage, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to talk to Xiao Jiuyuan about Princess Nan Zhao. It was certain that Princess Nan Zhao was Yun qianxue from the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    Since this woman was Yun qianxue, she would not let her go.


    This woman hade to scheme against her time and time again. If she did not get rid of her, there would be more trouble in the future.


    Outside the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and quickly jumped into the carriage.


    The carriage continued to move forward ¡­


    The subordinates of li Prince¡¯s residence behind the carriage thought of what their Prince had said before and their faces darkened.


    Your Highness, is this such a high-profile disy of affection? At least think about us single guys.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care about these people. He sat in the carriage and looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile.


    His eyes were burning with passion.


    Yun Qianyu felt a little ufortable and subconsciously sat back a little.


    Why did this person¡¯s eyes look like those of a Wolf ¡®s?


    However, the carriage was only so big. She moved a little, but the two of them were still very close.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stretched out his hands and hugged her. Then, he kissed her hard and his maic voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    After saying that, he opened his mouth and kissed Yun Qianyu again. Yun Qianyu pushed him away and said unhappily,¡±¡±Who¡¯s missing you? I¡¯m talking about serious business. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her, hugged her, and looked at her seriously,¡±¡±You really didn ¡®t?¡±


    Looking at his eyes, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart softened, and the words she saidpletely changed,¡±¡±Actually, I kind of want to.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Yun Qianyu was awakened by hisughter and was so angry that she raised her hand and punched him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her as if she was a treasure,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re so cute.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu looked at him coldly and snorted.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that at this moment, she had a different kind of charm. Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyuan loved her even more. His hand also touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s face unceremoniously, and he lowered his head and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re really a big treasure that I can¡¯t bear to part with.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was a little angry, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anymore and quickly hugged her in his arms tofort her.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I was just teasing you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu still stared at him coldly,¡±¡±Then, will you still provoke me next time?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t provoke you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attitude was very good, and Feng Qing was very satisfied. She restrained her expression and touched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Little Yuanzi, I¡¯ll spare you this time since you¡¯ve admitted your mistake with a good attitude.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan replied with a smile.


    However, he quickly realized that something was wrong. Why did it sound like he was calling a eunuch?


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, why does it sound like you¡¯re calling a eunuch to me?¡±


    Seeing how serious he was, Yun Qianyuughed and fell on the soft couch.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately knew that she was calling him a eunuch, so he immediately reached out his hand to tickle her.


    ¡°Good, you actually think I¡¯m a little eunuch. See if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled.


    The urgent sound of horse hooves suddenly came from outside the carriage, and soon a sharp voice rang out,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, wait, wait!¡±


    This sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    The two people in the carriage were instantly woken up.

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741: Little vinegar jar [ 1]</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Xiao Jiuyuan tidied Yun Qianyu¡¯s clothes, he sat her down on hisp.


    Because of their previous intimacy, the two of them were even more intimate now.


    Yun Qianyu struggled, but Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t move. If you move, I¡¯m afraid this King won¡¯t be able to hold back. ¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged her and said in her ear,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, I want to marry you. If this goes on, I¡¯ll be crippled.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he deserves it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at him and turned her head away. She didn¡¯t look at him, but she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    She was afraid that this man would lose control and really do her on the spot.


    Then she would really be too embarrassed to face anyone.


    At this moment, a eunuch from the pce rushed over from outside the carriage.


    The carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence also stopped. Bai su quickly came forward and asked,¡±¡±Eunuch Liu, is there something you need?¡±


    This eunuch was from the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, so Bai su was very polite to him.


    The eunuch in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce quickly dismounted and quickly said,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager has ordered Princess Lingyi to enter the pce.¡±


    Bai su did not know how to answer, so he turned to look at the carriage.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan lifted the curtain and looked out. His face was cold and his eyes were fierce.


    Originally, he was already angry that this eunuch had ruined his good thing, but this person said that his mother wanted Yu ¡®er to enter the pce. He didn¡¯t need to think to know why his mother wanted Yu¡¯ er to enter the pce.


    He would never make things difficult for Yu ¡®er.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan shouted coldly,¡±go back and tell the Empress Dowager that Princess Ling Yi will not enter the pce. By the way, you go and tell the Empress Dowager that this is my idea. It has nothing to do with Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the eunuch outside had a bitter look on his face.


    Why is li Prince here?


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    The eunuch still wanted to speak.


    ¡°Eunuch Liu, please leave,¡± Bai Ling had already spoken.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    Outside, the eunuch stopped and Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to the pce to see the Empress Dowager ¡­¡±


    The eunuch immediately became happy. Now, he had a way to report on his mission.


    However, before the eunuch¡¯s joy could fade, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the carriage.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said quickly as he held Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    ¡°I know why Imperial mother summoned you to the pce. She wants to persuade you to let me marry Princess Nan Zhao as a concubine. Do you think you will listen to her advice and let me take another woman as a concubine?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. My man will not let other women think about him. Xiao Jiuyuan, if you dare to marry another woman, you¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you kissed and touched me. ¡± Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t continue.


    Xiao Jiuyuan came to her side and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±¡±In short, you can¡¯t marry another woman in this life. If you marry another woman, I will kill you.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t kiss and touch her, she could pretend that she didn¡¯t know this person. However, the man who kissed and touched her and almost slept with her could only marry her in his life. If he had a change of heart, she didn¡¯t mind killing him.


    ¡°What a ruthless heart.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said with a look of fear, but soon he smiled happily and kissed Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little vinegar jar. This King will only marry you in this life. With a wife like this, what else can this husband ask for? I won¡¯t have any other woman. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was finally satisfied with this.


    However, when she thought about how this guy called her a little vinegar jar, she was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t give me such a random name next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my little baby.¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at him and then said to Bai Yao,¡±¡±Let¡¯s enter the pce,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was puzzled.¡±Yu ¡®er, you already know my mother¡¯s thoughts. Why are you still in the pce?¡± he asked.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and whispered to Xiao Jiuyuan who Princess Nanzhao was.


    ¡°If the Empress Dowager knew that Princess Nan Zhao was actually the body of misfortune that the Emperor of Dongli had captured, do you think she would still ask me to persuade you to marry her?


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked outside the carriage and ordered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s enter the pce,¡±


    The carriage turned around and headed straight for the pce.


    However, in the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was ugly, and his body was filled with rage.


    ¡°This damn bitch, she actually dared to think of this King.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan felt insulted. She was such an unbearable woman who used to be the woman of Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. How could she want to marry him as a concubine?


    This shameless B * tch.


    He would not let her go.


    ¡°This King will definitely kill her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed with this, because if she didn¡¯t get rid of Yun qianxue, this woman woulde up with tricks again and again.


    She didn¡¯t want to keep fighting with her, so the best way was to get rid of her.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll find a chance to get rid of her.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was still angry, so sheforted him,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry over such a person. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan turned his head to look at her and leaned his face closer to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m seekingfort. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless, but she knew what he wanted.


    Yun Qianyu helplessly looked up and kissed Xiao Jiuyuan on the cheek.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately protested,¡±¡±Perfunctory. It¡¯s only effective if youfort me like this.¡±


    He leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu on the lips.


    Yun Qianyu was furious.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you hooligan! If you continue to kiss me like this, how am I supposed to enter the pce and see the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Mother won¡¯t care about this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t be pretty if you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Yun Qianyu made up her mind to ignore him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged her tightly as if he was holding his own baby.


    In the future, Yu ¡®er will be his. If anyone dares to have any ideas about her, let¡¯s see how he will deal with that person.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. How about this, I¡¯ll let you kiss me back.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of ¡®I know I¡¯m wrong, please don¡¯t be angry¡¯, and he even moved his face closer to her.


    Yun Qianyu pinched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s nose until he frowned. Only then did she smile with satisfaction.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time, but you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me randomly next time. How can I face others if you keep kissing me like this? also, I have nothing to do with you now, so you should keep your distance.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was dissatisfied. He wanted to be with her all day long. What did she mean by keeping a distance?


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 755-other purpose</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan thought that Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made sense. At present, they had no rtionship.


    He always kissed Yu ¡®er¡¯s lips until they were red. What would others say about her?


    So, in the end, he had to get the Emperor to issue a decree as soon as possible and bestow a marriage so that he could marry her.


    After marrying her, he could kiss her however he wanted.


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed happily. Yun Qianyu was confused,¡±what¡¯s with this sneaky smile?¡±


    However, looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was as warm as Jade and as sunny as the boy-next-door ¡­


    Yun Qianyu suddenly felt as if everything that had happened before was just a dream.


    In the past, the bits and pieces of the two of them were so far apart. The only things she could see were this sunny and dazzling face in front of her and the intimate words he said to her.


    If they could continue on like this, it would actually be pretty good.


    Yun Qianyu alsoughed.


    The carriage went straight into the pce.


    When they arrived at the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, Xiao Jiuyuan insisted on apanying Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t agree. Xiao Jiuyuan was very overbearing and would lose his temper whenever he didn¡¯t agree with her. If that were the case, how could she and the Empress Dowager talk nicely?


    She hade here today to tell the Empress Dowager about Yun qianxue.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan got involved, she might not be able to say anything.


    Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s insistence, Xiao Jiuyuan no longer insisted on apanying her.


    However, he still put on a long face and said,¡±¡±If mother makes things difficult for you, you can call me.¡±


    As if the Empress Dowager was a wild beast, Yun Qianyu quickly nodded and agreed.


    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, the Empress Dowager was waiting for Yun Qianyu.


    When he saw her enter, he immediately smiled and let here closer.


    When Yun Qianyu saw the Empress Dowager, she was actually very embarrassed. Last time, the Empress Dowager had advised her not to argue with Xiao Jiuyuan. He wanted to give Xiao Jiuyuan a chance.


    In the end, she had disagreed and resolutely refused the marriage. Now, she had fallen in love with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    What was this called? this was truly karma.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu bowed to the Empress Dowager and walked to her side.


    The Empress Dowager pulled her to sit down and asked her about her recent situation. Then, the topic changed and the Empress Dowager talked about Princess Nan Zhao.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, by right, I shouldn¡¯t have said this, but this matter concerns the peace between the two countries. If Jiuyuan insists on not marrying Princess Nan Zhao, then the peace between Nan Zhao and Dongli will most likely copse. The people of Dongli will definitely me this on Jiuyuan and you.¡±


    ¡°If Nanzhao and Dongli go to war one day, people will definitely say that you two are people who bring disaster to the country and people.¡±


    ¡°This widow doesn¡¯t want you to be the target of public criticism.¡±


    The Empress Dowager pulled Yun Qianyu aside and said earnestly.


    Yun Qianyu knew that what the Empress Dowager said made sense.


    Themon people did not know the truth. If the two countries really went to war, themon people would definitely think that they were the cause. When the time came, they would definitely say that they were people who brought disaster to the country and people.


    However, it was absolutely impossible for her to agree to let Xiao Jiuyuan marry another woman.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager, Yun Qianyu said,¡±Your Majesty, please listen to me. Let¡¯s talk about this after I¡¯m done.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu leaned over to the Empress Dowager and whispered something in her ear.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression changed instantly and she stared at Yun Qianyu in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Yun Qianyu slowly got up and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, this subject does not dare to speak rashly. This matter is absolutely true. Empress Dowager, please think, what is Nan Zhao¡¯s intention? He¡¯s clearly an inauspicious person with the body of misfortune, yet he sent such a person for a marriage alliance. ¡±


    ¡°They must have some other purpose ¡­¡±

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743: Zhuge Jin¡¯s identity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In fact, Yun Qianyu knew that Yun qianxue was not a jinx, but the ancient people believed it.


    Why didn¡¯t she make use of this topic?


    As expected, when the Empress Dowager heard her words, her expression changed and she looked very ugly.


    The Empress Dowager was the Empress Dowager of a country. This country was her son¡¯s and she naturally did not want others to destroy it.


    ¡°But how can you be so sure that Princess Nan Zhao is Yun qianxue?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±I can make that woman reveal her true self. However, I need your help.¡±


    This matter was rted to the country, so the Empress Dowager immediately said without hesitation,¡±¡±You tell me what to do, this widow will cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Empress Dowager.¡±


    Yun Qianyu whispered into the Empress Dowager¡¯s ear. Soon, the Empress Dowager nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s fine for me to help you. If Princess Nan Zhao isn¡¯t Yun qianxue, I¡¯m afraid the Emperor will be angry. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t worry. I believe my intuition can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Good, then you can leave the pce first. This widow will immediately go find the Emperor and talk about this matter.¡±


    The Empress Dowager actually let out a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want to offend her eldest son, nor did she want to offend her youngest son.


    If what Yun Qianyu said was true, Princess Nan Zhao was actually Yun qianxue, the second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, then she didn¡¯t need to offend anyone.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, Yun Qianyu immediately got up and left the pce.


    Not far from the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, Xiao Jiuyuan was looking out.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯te out for a while, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but worry that his mother was making things difficult for Yu ¡®er.


    If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    Just as Xiao Jiuyuan was about to get off the carriage, he saw Yun Qianyuing out of the hall with a good look on her face. Xiao Jiuyuan finally felt relieved.


    It seems that mother did not make things difficult for Yu ¡®er. That¡¯s good.


    Otherwise, he would have told his mother.


    He had finally fallen in love with a woman after more than 20 years. Was it easy? Could he treat her better in the future?


    While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu had already walked to his carriage. Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled her up.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, did mother make things difficult for you?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked with a worried look, not hiding his concern at all.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and slowly smiled,¡±¡±No, the Empress Dowager is very good.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was finally satisfied. He pulled Yun Qianyu to sit down and ordered the coachman outside,¡±¡±Leave the pce and send Princess Ling Yi back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    The carriage left the pce and headed for the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan what she had told the Empress Dowager. Xiao Jiuyuan heard her talk about Princess Nan Zhao. His handsome face unconsciously turned cold, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°What is the crown prince¡¯s purpose ining to Dongli this time?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He could not figure out the purpose of Zhuge Jin¡¯s visit to Dongli.


    Nan Zhao and Dong Li did not have any Wars in the past.


    On the contrary, he had some friction with the Western Jin Kingdom.


    However, Nan Zhao¡¯s actions this time were too unusual.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes slowly darkened, and her heart slowly began to struggle. Should she tell Xiao Jiuyuan about the background of the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin?


    If she told him, Xiao Jiuyuan might not believe her, because she had told him about herst time.


    He didn¡¯t believe itpletely.


    If he didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan would probably be at a disadvantage against Zhuge Jin.


    Because Zhuge Jin came from the modern era and was the CEO of the modern business world, he had all kinds of tricks and strategies. If Xiao Jiuyuan was not careful, he might suffer a loss.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744: From another world</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    While Yun Qianyu was still struggling, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing beside her, had already noticed that something was wrong with her. He immediately reached out his slender hand to smooth Yun Qianyu¡¯s frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yu ¡®er, you don¡¯t look too good. Do you have any thoughts?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She saw that his handsome and three-dimensional features were full of worry, and his eyes were filled with undisguised love and concern.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and felt that it was better to tell Xiao Jiuyuan about Zhuge Jin.


    This way, he would be more careful.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand. Looking at him seriously, she said,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, although you may not believe what I said, I still have to say it.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her face, which had never been so serious, and suddenly became nervous.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    Without any hesitation, Yun Qianyu exined her background again.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I told you before? ¡°I¡¯m not the real Yun Qianyu. I¡¯m a soul from another world. In fact, the real me has already died in my world. At first, I thought I was going to die, but when I opened my eyes, I had be the young miss of this era¡¯s eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. The day I woke up was the day I married Xuan Prince Xiao Tianyi.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu did not say anything more and just looked at Xiao Jiuyuan quietly.


    The carriage instantly fell silent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was full of silence, and his face was full of thoughtfulness, as memories flooded his mind.


    He remembered that Yu ¡®er had talked to him about a simr topic before.


    But he couldn¡¯t believe it at that time.


    Now, he thought about Yu ¡®er¡¯s character and personality.


    He knew that she never lied.


    So she really was a soul from another world.


    She was not the real Yun Qianyu ¡­


    The reason why she changed her personality on the day of Xuan Prince¡¯s wedding was that she was not Yun Qianyu, so her personality was naturally different.


    The real Yun Qianyu should have fallen off the cliff and died on the day of the wedding.


    The current Yu ¡®er had been reborn.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Will you leave?¡± he asked worriedly. Would they leave this ce? Will you leave me?¡±


    The person he liked and loved had always been the one in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t want her to leave, and he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. Nestled in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arms, she suddenlyughed.


    He believed her words.


    Was he worried that she would disappear?


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been fine for a long time. I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan felt a little more at ease. He let go of Yun Qianyu and looked at her.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a soul from another world or whatever. The person I like and want to marry has always been you, not anyone else.¡±


    The smile on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face grew wider and wider.


    ¡°Thank you for believing me. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    In fact, she had already prepared herself that Xiao Jiuyuan would not believe her.


    After all, this matter was too strange, but she was still very happy to hear him say that he believed her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged her again and said calmly,¡±¡±I believe you because you¡¯re not a liar.¡±


    If it was before, he might have doubted it. However, after experiencing so much, he knew what kind of person Yun Qianyu was. So, no matter how strange this matter was, he believed it.


    Yun Qianyu patted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s back, signaling him to let her go. She still had something to say. The reason why she said that she came from another world was to tell him about Zhuge Jin¡¯s origin and remind him to be careful.


    ¡°I still have something to say.¡±

 Chapter 745 - He is my enemy

    <h4>Chapter 745: He is my enemy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan finally let go of Yun Qianyu a little, and Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want to tell you that the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, is from another world, just like me. He¡¯s also from our time. And ¡­¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened as she thought of her foster father¡¯s death and the fact that she had self-destructed her crystal.


    ¡°The reason why he and I are here is because I detonated an explosive crystal ced on my finger.¡±


    ¡°I blew myself up, and I blew him up as well,¡±


    After she said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of surprise. He looked at Yun Qianyu and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Did that guy hurt you, so you killed him?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew Yu ¡®er¡¯s personality well. If someone really betrayed her, she would rather die than live in dishonor.


    So if Crown Prince Nan Zhao betrayed her, she would definitely blow him up.


    However, when Xiao Jiuyuan thought of the possible rtionship between Crown Prince Nanzhao and Yu ¡®er, his heart burned with pain.


    The reason why Crown Prince Nan Zhao appeared here was actually to find Yu ¡®er, right?


    Did he want to win back Yu ¡®er¡¯s heart?


    He was dreaming.


    Yu ¡®er was the woman he liked, and she liked him too ¡­


    He would never let go and would not let Crown Prince Nan Zhao seed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu in his arms and said in an overbearing manner,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, the person you like now is me. You better remember to stay away from that Crown Prince of Nanzhao. You¡¯re already taken.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu tightly to show his ownership.


    She was his now, and no one could take her away from him.


    Yun Qianyu almost couldn¡¯t breathe under his arms. After hearing his words, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. He¡¯s not the person I like. On the contrary, he¡¯s my enemy.¡±


    ¡°Enemy?¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan let go of her hand and felt much morefortable.


    Since he was Yu ¡®er¡¯s enemy, it was impossible for the two of them to be together.


    ¡°How could he be your enemy?¡±


    ¡°I have a Phoenix spirit ring, a spatial inheritance ring. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Phoenix in it, so many people want to get this ring. But in the end, my foster father obtained it, so he gave it to me. ¡±


    Speaking of her foster father, Yun Qianyu still felt very sad.


    Because her foster father was equivalent to her father. No, he had given much more than an ordinary father.


    But in the end, he was killed by Fu Jingyan.


    ¡°Fu Jingyan ¡­ No, he¡¯s the Crown Prince of Nanzhao now. The Crown Prince of Nanzhao also wanted this ring of inheritance at that time, so he went to my foster father and offered one billion to buy the Phoenix ring. But my foster father refused to sell it no matter how much it was offered, so he killed my foster father.¡±


    ¡°He caused my foster father¡¯s death, but he still wanted to get the Phoenix ring. He pretended to faint at the scene of my foster father¡¯s death. In order to find out how my foster father died, I took him in. When he woke up, he pretended to have lost his memory. I tried my best to cure his memory loss and asked him how my foster father died.¡±


    ¡°Later, he couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, so he kidnapped me and wanted to get the Phoenix ring. At that time, I finally knew that he killed my foster father. He said that he did it unintentionally, but does that make a difference? My foster father is dead, and he loved me so much. He¡¯s the only family I have left in this world. ¡±


    ¡°He actually killed him, so I hated him so much that I detonated the crystal on my finger in a fit of anger, killing the two of us.¡±

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 759-reluctant to part</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Speaking of the past, Yun Qianyu was still a little excited.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and hugged her, trying to calm her down.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be so excited. It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°But he actually didn¡¯t die.¡±


    Lying in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arms, Yun Qianyu said fiercely,¡±


    ¡°Previously, I saw Princess Nan Zhao Dancing on Ice skates and ying a song about ambushes from ten sides. Those things were from my era. I thought Princess Nan Zhao was from my hometown, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao. He was trying to test if I was the Yun Qianyu from my previous life, so he set up a trap.¡±


    ¡°This bastard, he actually still has the face to look for you.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he was furious.


    Was it Fu Jingyan? Zhuge Jin?


    This King will not let this matter rest.


    He had killed Yu ¡®er¡¯s foster father, yet he still had the face toe and test Yu¡¯ er. What was he doing here? was he trying to get the Phoenix ring back? He still wanted to win Yu ¡®er¡¯s heart.


    No matter which one it was, he would not give him a chance.


    Xiao Jiuyuan swore.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold words, Yun Qianyu remembered the real reason why she told Xiao Jiuyuan about this. He quickly calmed down and looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not to deal with Crown Prince Nan Zhao, but to be careful. Crown Prince Nan Zhao is no ordinary person, so don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you fight him. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan felt his heart beating fast.


    The worry and nervousness from before had disappeared.


    So what if he¡¯s the Crown Prince of Nanzhao? Yu ¡®er¡¯s heart was with him, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Crown Prince Nan Zhaoing to snatch her away.


    However, after hearing Yu ¡®er¡¯s words, he would not underestimate Zhuge Jin.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this. I won¡¯t underestimate that Crown Prince Nan Zhao in the future.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words fell, the carriage outside stopped.


    Outside the carriage, the guard of li Prince¡¯s residence said,¡±¡±Your Highness, we have arrived at the an Prince¡¯s residence,¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan was immediately dissatisfied.¡±Why did they arrive so soon? I still have a lot to say to Yu ¡®er.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and quickly had an idea.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, your green spirit energy has already solidified and you can cultivate again. Why don¡¯t you stay at my li Prince¡¯s residence for a few days and we can cultivate our spirit energy together? what do you think?¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu did not agree with him.


    ¡°No, how can I live in your li Prince¡¯s residence? don¡¯t forget that we don¡¯t have any status at the moment. If I live in your residence, I¡¯ll probably be scolded soon.¡±


    ¡°As for cultivating spiritual power, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time. There¡¯s a banquet in the pce in two days. We¡¯ll have something to do then, so we don¡¯t have time to cultivate spiritual power.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    At the gate of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Ye Jia was waiting. When she saw Yun Qianyu getting off the carriage, she quickly ran over and helped Yun Qianyu down.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan finally stopped talking and could only secretly make up his mind.


    He wanted to drive these annoying people back to Nan Zhao as soon as possible.


    In this way, he could ask the Emperor to issue a decree to bestow marriage.


    He must marry Yu ¡®er back to li Prince¡¯s residence as soon as possible.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to lift the curtain and look out, but he said to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, if you need anything, send someone to li Prince¡¯s Mansion to find me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan left, he asked hei Yao to protect Yun Qianyu and then ordered the carriage to leave.


    Yun Qianyu then turned around and led Ye Jia into the an Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 760-loyalty to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In Dongli¡¯s capital, a rumor quickly spread.


    Princess Lan Qing of Nanzhao was a person with a false appearance. All her kindness and consideration for the people were fake.


    This woman had a vicious heart.


    Vicious Lord.


    He stopped Princess Ling Yi¡¯s carriage on the street and wanted to put the blood Scorpion on Princess Ling Yi¡¯s body.


    In the end, Princess Lingyi found out and pped him back.


    In the end, she got herself poisoned by the blood Scorpion and even framed Princess Ling Yi.


    How could such a person be dedicated to the people? everyone had been deceived by her.


    Because of Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s matter, everyone also began to hate Nan Zhao¡¯s envoys.


    Many of them guessed that Nan Zhao hade to Dongli with ulterior motives.


    Otherwise, why would he deliberately use so many tricks?


    Although Yun Qianyu knew about these rumors, she didn¡¯t care about them. She stayed in the an Prince¡¯s residence and began to refine pills for the people of the vanguard Battalion.


    In the past, she hadcked medicinal herbs, so she had been unable to make pills to raise the fighting spirit of the vanguard Battalion.


    However, she had brought back a lot of medicinal herbs from her Phoenix ring on this trip to Lingyun sect.


    She had nothing to do these two days, so she was at ease in the an Prince¡¯s residence to refine pills.


    The vanguard Battalion had a total of about a thousand people.


    Yun Qianyu spent nearly two days refining 1000 pills for them to enhance their fighting spirit.


    Then, she asked Xiao Yechen to distribute these pills to the people of the vanguard Battalion.


    After these people took the pills, Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu selected a few people to check the results.


    In the end, it only fused the fighting spirit of a few people and it could produce a powerfulbat power.


    This time, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen were indescribably happy, and even the people of the vanguard Battalion were extremely happy.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yun Qianyu and said excitedly,¡±¡±Yun ¡®er, thank you. With these one thousand people, my an Prince¡¯s residence will not have to be afraid in the future.¡±


    ¡°In the future, they will also be your strong backing.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng finished speaking, several people from the vanguard Battalion knelt down.¡±Princess, if you need anything in the future, just send us. We will not disobey.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and waved her hand to let the vanguard Battalion stand up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not refining pills to raise your fighting spirit for myself. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the an Prince¡¯s residence. I hope that the an Prince¡¯s residence will be safe forever. So if you¡¯re grateful, you should do your best to serve the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t mistreat you guys in the future. There might be other medicinal pills to help you guys be stronger in the future. You guys will only be stronger and stronger.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the people of the vanguard Battalion kowtowed again and said,¡±¡±Your subordinates will serve the an Prince¡¯s residence with all our might.¡±


    It must be known that ordinary people would never be able to get such a pill in their entire lives.


    And their Princess was an Alchemist. This was such a wonderful thing.


    They swore to serve the an Prince¡¯s residence with their lives.


    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen with a smile.


    The two men walked over and held her hands tightly.


    It was their good fortune to have met her.


    She would always be their family.


    The family was looking at each other with a smile.


    A eunuch from the pce came.


    The Emperor had ordered a banquet to be held in the pce and invited Princess Ling Yi and the Crown Prince of an Prince¡¯s residence to attend.


    Xiao Lingfeng was not happy when he heard this. He frowned and wanted to get angry.


    Yun Qianyu took Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s hand and shook her head.


    Tonight¡¯s Pce Banquet was different from the usual. This time, she was going to personally expose Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s true colors.


    Xiao Lingfeng finally stopped talking and told Xiao Yechen to take good care of Yun Qianyu.


    The two of them then brought their men into the pce to attend the banquet.

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 761-setting a trap</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The pce Banquet this time was still about the peaceful marriage between Nan Zhao and Dong Li.


    However, since Xiao Jiuyuan was not willing to marry Princess Nan Zhao, the Emperor had no choice.


    After thinking about it, he decided to let the princess of Nan Zhao marry his son, with His Highness Xuan Prince as the main consort. Of course, the reason why the Emperor did this was to test who the princess of Nan Zhao was.


    In the end, this suggestion was agreed upon by everyone in Nan Zhao.


    However, the people of Nan Zhao agreed, but the people of Dongli were full of anger.


    Originally, there were only two princes in the royal family who hadn¡¯t married their concubines, but now one of them was taken by the people of Nan Zhao.


    Then wouldn¡¯t His Highness Huai prince be left without a consort?


    The people of Dongli were not in a good mood. In addition, the rumors that had been circting in the market of Dongli for the past two days made everyone even more annoyed and felt that they had been deceived.


    Previously, they had thought that Princess Nan Zhao and Li Prince were a match made in heaven. In the end, this woman had actually lied to them. How hateful.


    In the Rong Qian Pce, the crowd was in a heated discussion and their words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    And today¡¯s protagonist, His Highness Xuan Prince, looked even worse.


    At the same time, he was in an extremely bad mood.


    What did his father mean by this? he wanted him to marry the princess of Nan Zhao?


    Was he excluding him from the crown prince¡¯s selection?


    This was because no crown Princess of any dynasty or generation would be the princess of another country.


    Thus, his Imperial father¡¯s actions had clearly excluded him from the position of Crown Prince.


    Xuan Prince¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable frustration.


    At this moment, a eunuch¡¯s voice rang out in front of the main hall.¡±¡±Crown Prince Nan Zhao has arrived, Princess Nan Zhao has arrived.¡±


    The Huai Prince, Xiao tianyao, apanied the Crown Prince and Princess of Nan Zhao into the pce.


    In the hall, many ministers went over to wee her. Although they didn¡¯t like what Princess Nan Zhao did, she was a guest.


    They naturally could not afford to be negligent ¡­


    However, many of the female guests didn¡¯t like Princess Nan Zhao, so they ignored her.


    Princess Nan Zhao seemed very embarrassed as she walked into the hall alone.


    Yun Qianyu stood in the corner of the hall and looked at Princess Nanzhao coldly.


    At this time, a Pce maid came to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, the Empress Dowager ordered this servant to follow your orders. What do you want this servant to do?¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a look at the pce maid behind her and recognized that she was indeed a Pce maid in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.


    She motioned for her toe closer and muttered a few words in a low voice, then handed a handful of medicine to the pce maidservant.


    The pce maidservant received the order and went to do her work.


    Yun Qianyu casually talked to the youngdy beside her.


    Although she didn¡¯t raise her head, she could still feel someone staring at her.


    She didn¡¯t need to look up to know who was looking at her. Nan Zhao was too much, Zhuge Jin.


    It seemed that Zhuge Jin did not dispel his suspicion. He still suspected that she was the Yun Qianyu from his previous life.


    But so what? she would never admit it.


    In the main hall, everyone was talking enthusiastically, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Emperor and Empress.


    However, the Emperor and Empress did not appear. Instead, amotion in a corner of the hall rmed everyone.


    Someone knocked over a teacup, and the water in the teacup wet Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s dress.


    The maidservant who knocked over the teacup apologized repeatedly,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Princess. ¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable anger. The pce Banquet this time waspletely different from thest time.


    This time, not only did she get the cold shoulder, but many people also red at her when they saw her.


    Not only the nobledies and youngdies in the court, but even Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, red at her several times.


    This caused Princess Nan Zhao to feel extremely depressed.


    Now, a small pce maid had poured tea on her. She felt that she had done it on purpose.

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: Being abused a thousand times</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Princess Nan Zhao tried her best to endure it,¡¯don¡¯t you have eyes? You can¡¯t even carry a teacup properly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it,¡±the pce maidservant in pink apologized again.


    Princess Nan Zhao stood up. Half of her skirt waspletely wet, and she couldn¡¯t wear it at all.


    Someone quickly reported what had happened here to the Empress.


    The Empress rushed over with her men.


    ¡°Lowly servant, how are you doing your job? you can¡¯t even handle a small matter. Men, take him away and give him 20 flogs.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your Majesty. ¡±


    Someone pulled the pce maidservant who had sshed water away.


    The Empress then turned to Princess Nan Zhao and said,¡±¡±The princess¡¯s dress is wet and I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be worn. How about I have someone bring the princess to the side hall to change her clothes?¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. She couldn¡¯t possibly wear wet clothes.


    The Empress immediately ordered for someone to bring her to the side hall to change her clothes.


    Not far away, the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao watched all of this and narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that there was something more to what had happened tonight.


    Why would someone pour tea on LAN Qing?


    There was obviously something fishy about this, so he had to send people to protect LAN Qing in secret.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao immediately arranged for three subordinates to protect Princess Nan Zhao in secret, not letting anyone get close to her to prevent her from falling into a trap.


    The subordinate received the order and left.


    The Crown Prince looked up and subconsciously went to find Yun Qianyu.


    However, he found that Yun Qianyu was gone.


    The crown prince¡¯s heart sank. Where¡¯s the princess of Lingyi? she wouldn¡¯t plot against LAN Qing, would she?


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao thought about it and immediately wanted to take some people out to search, but the courtiers of Dongli had already surrounded him and started talking.


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.


    He could only count on his men to protect LAN Qing.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Yun Qianyu quietly left the main hall of rongqian Pce and went all the way to the side hall.


    She and Ye Jia had just turned a corner when two ck shadows shed in the dark.


    Shocked, Yun Qianyu subconsciously raised her hand and wanted to attack, but the voice of the man quickly sounded,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, it¡¯s me.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice, she stopped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen ran over.


    When the two of them came over, Yun Qianyu whispered,¡±¡±Why are you guys here?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and smiled.


    It had been two days since he had seen her ¡­


    Without her by his side, he felt very lonely and bored. He had never been in such a situation before.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. He then lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±I was worried about you, so I came to take a look. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Heughed after he finished speaking. He felt more at ease with her by his side.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and went straight to the side hall.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia were far behind. He gave the space to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were so eager that it was unbearable.


    They didn¡¯t want to be abused a thousand times, so they had to leave.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care about Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia¡¯s feelings. He took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and the two of them went straight to the back of Emperor Rong Qian¡¯s Pce.


    After arriving at the side hall of Rong Qian Pce, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and carried Yun Qianyu up a big tree not far from the side hall. The two of them chose a ce to sit down and watch the show.


    The others automatically moved as far away as they could.


    He didn¡¯t want his eyes and ears to be poisoned.


    At this time, in the side hall, Princess Nan Zhao was angry and kept venting her anger at the pce maidservant beside her.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 763-hit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The pce maidservant didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She waited until she was angry enough before she dared to advise her in a low voice.


    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be angry. It won¡¯t be good if people find out that you¡¯re angry.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if they found out? do you think I¡¯m afraid of them?¡±


    Although she said this, Princess Nan Zhao did not say anything.


    Nan Zhao¡¯s maidservant quickly brought some clothes over for Princess Nan Zhao to change into.


    However, when Princess Nan Zhao was changing her clothes, a thick smoke suddenly rose in the room, and everyone in the room was shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did you get the smoke?¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao and the servant girl who helped her change her clothes suddenly felt dizzy and their bodies went soft.


    Just at this moment, the maidservant who had previously delivered clothes to Princess Nan Zhao suddenly shed over and raised her hand to ruthlessly knock out Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s maidservant.


    Princess Nan Zhao was shocked and raised her hand to hit the person who hade ¡­


    However, when she raised her hand, she found that she had no strength at all.


    Had she been drugged?


    ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±


    The man quickly retreated as he spoke.


    At this time, Princess Nan Zhao felt a little dizzy. Her heart unconsciously beat faster, and her consciousness was a little blurry.


    She struggled to get up and rushed out of the door, wanting to go out and call for help.


    However, the room was too Smokey, so she couldn¡¯t find the door at all.


    Princess Nan Zhao was wandering in the fog when she suddenly saw a person in a long dress and her hair hanging down standing in front of her, blocking her way.


    Princess Nan Zhao looked up and was shocked. This person was covered in wounds and his face was frighteningly swollen. He looked extremely ferocious and frightening.


    ¡°Who are you?¡°


    The person stepped through the mist and looked at her with a sad face.


    ¡°Xue ¡®er, have you forgotten your mother and your brother? You really have no conscience. ¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao was stunned, and then she cried out and pounced at the person ¡­


    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t forget you. I didn¡¯t forget you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Princess Nanzhao now. You¡¯re not my Xue ¡®er, you¡¯re not the second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°No, mother, I will always be your Xue ¡®er. I will never forget you. The reason why I became the princess of Nanzhao is to avenge you. Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will kill Yun Qianyu, Yun Lei, and everyone who has harmed you and my brother. I will not let anyone off.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Princess Nan Zhao shouted.


    He was extremely emotional.


    However, the people outside the side hall were even more excited.


    Dongli¡¯s old Emperor¡¯s face was ugly and he shouted,¡±¡±Men, capture this slut for me.¡±


    The door was quickly opened, and the fog in the room quickly dispersed.


    Princess Nan Zhao was pulling a woman covered in injuries, shouting and shouting.


    At this time, she was still a little unconscious, and she held on to the woman.


    A eunuch rushed in from outside the hall and grabbed Princess Nan Zhao, dragging her out the door.


    Other than the Emperor, there was also the Empress Dowager, the Empress, and the others.


    All of them red at Princess Nan Zhao with unsightly expressions.


    At this time, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, had been invited over. Other than Zhuge Jin, many other officials had alsoe.


    Zhuge Jin walked over and saw the situation. His heart sank.


    He quickly focused his attention on the subordinates he had sent out.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t sense the aura of those three people. It seemed that they had been killed.


    Zhuge Jin had guessed it right. When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu came here, they had felt three auras hidden outside the hall.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu asked ao Ming, Lord Marten, and the shadow to kill the men sent by the Crown Prince.


    It was precisely because of this that Princess Nan Zhao was easily tricked.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: Denied</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu jumped down from the tree hand in hand and walked all the way to the side Pce. Standing in the crowd, they watched the show.


    When the old Emperor saw Crown Prince Nan Zhao, his face was filled with anger. He pointed at Princess Nan Zhao, who was pressed to the ground by the eunuch, and shouted coldly.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan Zhao, what¡¯s going on? This woman is the second miss of our eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence. Yun qianxue, how dare you say she is the princess of Nan Zhao?¡±


    ¡°This woman has the body of misfortune. Not only did you hide her identity, but you also want to marry her to our Dongli state. Do you want to destroy our Dongli state?¡±


    As the Emperor finished speaking, everyone present stared at Princess Nan Zhao.


    ¡°Is Yun qianxue¡¯s body of misfortune really the bane of her life?¡±


    ¡°My God, this world is too mysterious.¡±


    The ministers present were all discussing.


    The Emperor and the Empress Dowager red at Crown Prince Nan Zhao and the others.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression pensive.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight forward. He reached out and removed the veil on Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s face, revealing her face.


    At the same time, he quickly took out a pill and fed it to Princess Nan Zhao.


    Princess Nan Zhao woke up very quickly and looked at the people around her who were pointing at her. She was a little confused.


    The Crown Prince of Nan Zhao looked up at the old Emperor.


    The old Emperor was stunned because he saw apletely different face. This person was not Yun qianxue at all.


    Yun qianxue looked delicate and very small-minded.


    However, the woman in front of him was bright and beautiful. She had an oval face, big eyes, and a small mouth. Her face was very beautiful.


    She didn¡¯t look like the second miss of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence at all.


    The old Emperor¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he ordered the eunuch beside him,¡±¡±Go up and check if there are any traces of disguise on her face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The young eunuch flew up and examined Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s face.


    He quickly finished his inspection and came back to report,¡±¡±Your Majesty, her face is real, she did not disguise it.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The old Emperor¡¯s face turned ugly. He pointed at Princess Nan Zhao and shouted,¡±¡±Yun qianxue, what are you doing?¡±


    Princess Nan Zhao, Yun qianxue, suddenly came to her senses. At this time, she knew that she had been tricked.


    She quickly looked up at the woman who was covered in injuries standing not far away from her. She was clearly a Pce maid of Dongli state in disguise.


    Yun qianxue cursed the people of Dongli in her heart, but she tried to keep her face calm.


    She quickly said,¡±Emperor of Dongli, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I am Princess Lan Qing of Nanzhao. Why did you call me Yun qianxue?¡±


    ¡°You clearly admitted that you are Yun qianxue.¡±


    The old Emperor shouted in anger.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Yun qianxue quickly replied,¡±I was drugged earlier, so I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    The old Emperor was so angry that he almost fell over.


    However, Yun qianxue still stood up and looked at the old Emperor of Dongli with anger.


    ¡°You, Dong Li, have challenged Nanzhao again and again. Good, this is great. Since you don¡¯t want peace between the two countries, just say it. How dare you use such a dirty method?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I, Nan Zhao, am afraid of you, Dong Li?¡±


    After saying that, Yun qianxue quickly walked to Crown Prince Nan Zhao¡¯s side and carefully nced at him.


    However, Crown Prince Nan Zhao did not even look at her. Instead, he looked up at Yun Qianyu in the crowd.


    His eyes were deep and dark.


    At this time, the Emperor and the Empress Dowager also turned to look at Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 765-face changing technique</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Both of their faces were not very good because this matter was proposed by Yun Qianyu and arranged by her. Now that the situation had be like this, the Emperor and Empress Dowager could not step down from the stage and felt inexplicably annoyed.


    A smile slowly appeared on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face as she looked at the Crown Prince.


    Good, so he was actually waiting for her here.


    Now, if she didn¡¯t stand up and point out that Yun qianxue had stic surgery, the Emperor and the Empress Dowager would definitely be angry with her.


    If she pointed out that Yun qianxue had changed her face because of stic surgery, then she would be the Yun Qianyu from her previous life.


    But Fu Jingyan, even if I reveal my identity and let you know that I¡¯m the Yun Qianyu from my previous life, what can you do?


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu walked to the Emperor and the Empress Dowager and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Lan Qing of Nan Zhao is actually the second miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, Yun qianxue. Her face has undergone stic surgery, which is a face-changing technique. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not the original form. ¡±


    ¡°stic surgery, face changing technique.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this is amazing. A person¡¯s face can actually changepletely.¡±


    Many of the women present couldn¡¯t help but think about asking Princess Ling Yi if she knew how to do this face changing technique. If she knew how to do it, could she do it for them?


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Yun qianxue¡¯s face changed quickly and she screamed,¡±¡±I didn ¡®T. I didn¡¯t change my face. I¡¯m Princess Lan Qing of Nanzhao.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Yun qianxue with a sneer.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t change your face, why are you so agitated? Also, you can find out if you¡¯ve changed your face, you know? Your face can be easily found out. There are tiny scars around your head. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan came out from behind and ordered,¡±¡±Men,e. Check Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s face and see if she¡¯s used a face changing technique. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan gave the order, Bai Yao rushed straight to Yun qianxue.


    Yun qianxue quickly stepped back, not allowing anyone to check.


    This action was the best proof.


    Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, sighed. Why did his cousin have to be such an unpresentable person? she was as stupid as a pig.


    However, thinking of Yun Qianyu, Zhuge Jin¡¯s body warmed up, and his eyes slowly lit up.


    He turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu with a clear look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyuan was very unhappy. He took a big step forward and stood in front of Yun Qianyu, ring at the Crown Prince coldly.


    This person is really too annoying. He harmed Yu ¡®er and still came to find her.


    He was really a shameless man.


    Zhuge Jin looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and ignored him. Instead, he reached out and blocked Bai Yao¡¯s way.


    Now that things hade to this, it was impossible for him to not admit it.


    Zhuge Yue looked at the old Emperor of Dongli and said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found out, I can¡¯t hide it anymore. That¡¯s right, she is the second miss of Dongli¡¯s eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, Yun qianxue. At the same time, she is also the biological daughter of my aunt, the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I came to Dongli to discuss peace is because Princess Zhao Hua wants to marry Prince Li of Dongli. My aunt loves her daughter, so she asked my father for this matter. My father wanted to discuss peace with Dongli, so he asked me to bring Princess Zhao Hua to Dongli.¡±

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 766-regret</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Yue spilled everything out.


    This was a smart move.


    Pushing all the me onto Princess Nan Zhao¡¯s head, this could be considered a love affair.


    There were no schemes or tricks.


    If Zhuge Jin did not make it clear, Dongli would naturally suspect Nan Zhao¡¯s ulterior motives.


    Therefore, he told her everything.


    This time, everyone present was shocked.


    Everyone was pointing and discussing, and their words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    What Toad lusting after swan meat?


    What overestimating his own ability?


    What shameless? he was extremely shameless.


    Yun qianxue had a bad reputation in Dongli andter became a person with the body of misfortune.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be the princess of Nan Zhao.


    Princess Nan Zhao was Princess Nan Zhao, but she had to make such a big scene, treating the people along the way, being kind, and doing it for the people.


    Did they not know what kind of person Yun qianxue was?


    Many of the people present felt that they had been deceived, so their faces were particrly ugly.


    They all red at Yun qianxue.


    Yun qianxue was very angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She just stood behind the Crown Prince.


    When the old Emperor heard Zhuge Jin¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly as well. He spoke angrily.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, although you say so, I seriously doubt your Nanzhao¡¯s intentions. Yun qianxue is clearly The Jinx of our Dongli country¡¯s body of misfortune. You know that her reputation is not good, but you still sent her here for a marriage alliance. What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to destroy me, Dongli, and take over my Dongli state so easily?¡±


    Zhuge Jin said slowly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, in fact, I know that li Prince of Dongli state will not marry my sister. The reason why I came here is that I don¡¯t really want her to marry li Prince. I just want her to back off. In the end, I will still take her back to Nanzhao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I will not let anyone take her away. She is The Jinx of my Dongli state. How can I let her leave?¡±


    As soon as the old Emperor finished speaking, he waved his hand and gave amand.


    ¡°Guards, take Yun qianxue down.¡±


    Yun qianxue¡¯s expression changed and she quickly retreated behind Zhuge Jin.


    Zhuge Yue raised his hand to stop the guard.


    ¡°She¡¯s my aunt¡¯s daughter,¡± he said, looking up at the old Emperor.¡±I hope your Majesty can show mercy.¡±


    ¡°No, she is my jinx. I must set fire to this evil jinx. Only then will I have peace.¡±


    The old Emperor would rather kill 1000 innocent people than let one go.


    Although he didn¡¯tpletely believe the saying that the body of misfortune was a star of disaster from the heavens.


    But what if it was true? was he going to use the vast territory as a bet? Therefore, he would never let Yun qianxue go.


    At this time, Yun qianxue¡¯s face was pale. Although she was beautiful, her timid appearance made her look pale.


    At this moment, she was filled with unspeakable regret. Why did shee to Dongli? if she had stayed in Nanzhao obediently, she would have been Princess Zhao Hua, who had been pampered for her entire life.


    Enjoy a lifetime of wealth/


    However, she was lusting after Xiao Jiuyuan. She thought that with her identity as the princess of Nanzhao, it would be easy for her to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In this way, she not only snatched Yun Qianyu¡¯s man but also became the noble li Princess Consort.


    She wanted to take revenge for her mother and her brother.


    But now, even she was going to be in trouble.


    Yun qianxue quickly looked at Crown Prince Nan Zhao and said,¡±¡±Royal brother, save me.¡±

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: The real daughter and the fake daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Crown Prince Nan Zhao red at her coldly. She didn¡¯t have the ability and still fought with others. She was clearly looking for death.


    If she wasn¡¯t his aunt¡¯s daughter, he would have killed her with one palm.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao looked at the Emperor of Dongli and said.


    ¡°I hope that Your Majesty won¡¯t make things difficult for me. She is the princess of Nan Zhao and the daughter of my aunt. I will never let her fall into your Majesty¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Since the Emperor said that she is a jinx, I will take her back to Nanzhao and stay away from Dongli.¡±


    Zhuge Jin was born in the modern era, and he did not believe in the body of misfortune or the star of disaster.


    Moreover, he knew that it was Qin mucang¡¯s doing.


    As Zhuge Yue finished his sentence, the old Emperor¡¯s face turned ugly, and he was about to explode in anger.


    Another person stood out and said coldly,¡±¡±Zhuge Jin, you¡¯re clearly a man with wild ambitions. You¡¯re a shameless man who wants to take over Dongli.¡±


    ¡°Yun qianxue is your aunt¡¯s daughter? don¡¯t be ridiculous. Who doesn¡¯t know about Dong Li? Yun qianxue is the daughter of Yun Lei, Marquis of eternal peace. Her mother is Liu Shi. How could she be your aunt¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that she is your aunt¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was covered in frost as he looked at Zhuge Jin with a gloomy expression.


    He hated Zhuge Jin.


    He thought of how Zhuge Jin came from the same era as Yu ¡®er and how this guy was obviously thinking about Yu¡¯ er.


    He was furious.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, everyone present nodded.


    ¡°Where is Marquis yunlei?¡± the old Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Yun Lei quickly stepped out of the ranks and said in fear,¡±¡±Your subject is here.¡±


    Yun Lei was extremely angry with Yun qianxue. Why couldn¡¯t this woman die? she had caused him so much trouble.


    The Emperor already hated him, and now she appeared to mess with him.


    ¡°Is Yun qianxue your biological daughter?¡± the Emperor asked Yun Lei in a deep voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, she is this Minister¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Yun Lei was annoyed when he said this. This woman was clearly Rong Heng¡¯s daughter, but now he could only insist that she was his daughter.


    As soon as Yun Lei finished speaking, Yun qianxue screamed,¡±¡±I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not your daughter. I¡¯m the daughter of the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao.¡±


    If she admitted that she was Yun Lei¡¯s daughter, she would die without a doubt.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re my daughter?¡± Yun Lei said, speechless. When your mother gave birth to you, it was winter and it just so happened to be snowing a little, so we gave you the name Xue ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°When you were born, there was a red birthmark on your belly button.¡±


    Yun Lei spoke sincerely, but many people despised him.


    Yun Lei¡¯s insistence that Yun qianxue was his daughter would only harm his daughter.


    He was only doing this to please the Emperor.


    However, as for whether Yun qianxue was a member of Dongli or Nanzhao ¡­


    Many people thought that she was working for Dong Li.


    Two madams walked out from the crowd and quickly spoke.


    ¡°I can prove that Yun qianxue is Dongli¡¯s woman and not Princess Nanzhao¡¯s daughter. When her mother gave birth to her, I was there. I also saw the red mole on her belly button.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than the red mole on her belly button, I remember she also had a small mole on her waist.¡±


    The two madams finished speaking.


    Yun qianxue¡¯s face was as white as paper, and her body was shaking.


    She screamed desperately,¡±no, I¡¯m Princess Lan Qing of Nanzhao. I¡¯m not Yun qianxue. I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not.¡±

 Chapter 755 - A fool

    <h4>Chapter 755: A fool</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at the people around him. Finally, he reached out to Yun qianxue and said slowly,¡±¡±Hand it over.¡±


    His words made Yun qianxue¡¯s body tremble even more violently. She shook her head desperately and subconsciously covered her neck with her hands.


    Zhuge Jin was a little impatient and ordered the pce maid beside Yun qianxue,¡±¡±Give me the princess¡¯s jade pendant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡±


    The servant girl pulled Yun qianxue over and took the jade pendant from her neck.


    Yun qianxue pulled her clothes hard, not wanting the servant girl to take off the jade pendant on her neck.


    However, the servant girl was very strong, and Yun qianxue didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, so the jade pendant on her neck was taken off.


    The pce maidservant took the jade pendant and walked in front of Zhuge Jin, handing the jade pendant to him.


    Zhuge Jin said as he waved the jade pendant.


    ¡°Everyone, this jade pendant is my aunt¡¯s personal token. Back then, she gave birth to a daughter and gave this jade pendant to her. Later, the Fuma died in a war with the West Jin Kingdom. My aunt¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very good, so she took my daughter to the border between the South zhao kingdom and the West Jin Kingdom in an attempt to find the Fuma. In the end, she lost her daughter. We found my auntter, but we couldn¡¯t find her daughter.¡±


    ¡°Although aunt¡¯s daughter was lost, we never gave up on finding her. In the end, we finally found this jade pendant and found aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s action was to tell the people of Dongli that Nan Zhao did not deliberately cause trouble and that Yun qianxue was really her aunt¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°On this jade pendant, other than my Royal sister¡¯s nickname, there¡¯s also the picture of our Nanzhao¡¯s national flower, the big Jade Orchid. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and take a look.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I think that some of the people present should have seen this jade pendant on Yun qianxue¡¯s body.¡±


    The jade pendant in Zhuge Jin¡¯s hand had many cracks. It was obvious that it had been smashed and then stuck together. Although it was stuck together, the cracks were still clearly visible.


    When others saw the jade pendant, they didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Yun Qianyu was in disbelief.


    Because the jade pendant was hers.


    Wasn¡¯t it something that belonged to her previous mother? how did it be a token of the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao?


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t think straight.


    Someone in the crowd suddenly burst outughing.


    A man walked out slowly. It was Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Tianyiughed and said,¡±it turns out that there is another person who has be a fool besides me. This feeling is so good. Now I feel much better.¡±


    This jade pendant belonged to Yu ¡®er and not Yun qianxue.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Yun qianxue had lied to him for so many years and even lied to the people of Nanzhao. This woman was too capable.


    As soon as Xiao Tianyi stood up, Yun qianxue¡¯s face turned dark. She screamed,¡±¡±No, no, that¡¯s mine,¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyi only gave her a disdainful look, then turned to the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao and said with a smile,¡±


    ¡°Everyone says that Crown Prince Nan Zhao is shrewd, but it turns out that he has such a stupid side.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I, Xiao Tianyi, won¡¯t me anyone.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words made Zhuge Jin¡¯s face sink, and the coldness around him continued to rise.


    He looked at Xiao Tianyi coldly and asked,¡±What do you mean, Xuan Prince?¡±


    Xiao Tianyiughed.¡±This jade pendant is not¡± one one one one one ¡°at all.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s mine, mine.¡±


    Yun qianxue suddenly stood up and rushed over to grab the jade pendant from Zhuge Jin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is mine, Imperial brother. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s quickly leave Dong Li. These people don¡¯t have good intentions, they are all evil people ¡­¡±

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756: Vicious methods</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Unfortunately, Zhuge Jin had always been a smart person, and he immediately understood what Xiao Tianyi meant.


    He stared at Xiao Tianyi and asked,¡±whose Jade is this?¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyi did not say anything. He stared at Zhuge Jin coldly and said,¡±¡±Zhuge Jin, should I just answer your question?¡±


    Zhuge Yue squinted at Xiao Tianyi, grinned, and ordered,¡±¡±Someone, take Yun qianxue down and interrogate her. Find out who this jade pendant belongs to. If she doesn¡¯t hand it over, we¡¯ll torture her. ¡±


    Two of Zhuge Jin¡¯s men rushed up and pulled Yun qianxue out of the room.


    Yun qianxue desperately shook her head.¡±No, brother. That¡¯s my jade pendant. It¡¯s mine.¡±


    It was a pity that Zhuge Jin had already started to have serious doubts about her identity.


    If Yun Lei¡¯s words could not be trusted ...


    Then the words of the two madams were credible.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen Yun qianxue with their own eyes, how would they know about Yun qianxue¡¯s special illness?


    He had asked the maid who served Yun qianxue about her characteristics.


    His original intention was to find out some characteristics of Yun qianxue¡¯s body. He wanted to ask his aunt if his cousin had these characteristics.


    Unfortunately, her aunt¡¯s mind was sometimes clear, but she was a little confused. She could not remember her daughter¡¯s characteristics at all.


    As soon as she saw the jade pendant, she immediately insisted that Yun qianxue was her daughter.


    However, if Yun qianxue was really his aunt¡¯s daughter, how could these two women clearly identify her characteristics?


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s face was very ugly as he looked at Yun qianxue, who was being pulled out by his men.


    Yun qianxue screamed like crazy.


    ¡°Imperial brother, you can ¡®t, you can¡¯t treat me like this. If my mother knew, she would be sad, she would be sad.¡±


    However, Zhuge Jin ignored her and turned to look at the people around him who werepletely stunned.


    At this time, the people of Dongli were all stunned.


    What kind of drama was this ...


    Originally, they were the ones who wanted to deal with Yun qianxue.


    Why did the Crown Prince of Nanzhao want to deal with Yun qianxue now?


    The old Emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the rest all stared at Zhuge Jin, wanting to see what tricks he was ying.


    Zhuge Jin bowed to the Emperor respectfully.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I will soon find out whether she is my aunt¡¯s daughter or not. If she is not my aunt¡¯s daughter, not only will Dongli not be able to tolerate her, but I will also not tolerate her.¡±


    Zhuge Jin clenched his fist after he finished speaking, and the air of hostility around him started to spread.


    Outside the hall, the interrogation began. Yun qianxue knew that if she confessed, she would definitely die.


    So, she gritted her teeth and said that the jade pendant was hers.


    However, Zhuge Jin¡¯s men were not to be trifled with.


    Soon, they began to torture Yun qianxue. How could Yun qianxue withstand such torture? she kept screaming.


    In front of Rong Qian Pce¡¯s side hall, everyone heard this miserable cry.


    All of them broke out in cold sweat.


    Many people looked up at Zhuge Jin.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao was very noble and handsome, with a refined air around him. However, on top of his refined air, there was an additionalyer of indifference and coldness, as if he had no feelings at all.


    It made people not dare to approach easily.


    At the same time, the people present could also see that Crown Prince Nan Zhao¡¯s methods were extremely vicious.


    It was better for them not to offend such a person.


    Although he was the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, there was no guarantee that he would not y dirty tricks behind their backs.


    Therefore, they had to be careful.


    Everyone here was afraid of Zhuge Jin. Not far away, Zhuge Jin¡¯s subordinate came over with a jade pendant and reported.


    ¡°Your Highness, she said that this jade pendant belongs to Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757: He¡¯s a devil</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Dong Li¡¯s Minister was shocked once again, and this time, it was even scarier than the previous time.


    She was the eldest miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, Princess Lingyi of an Prince¡¯s residence.


    She was actually not one of Dong Li¡¯s people, but the daughter of the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao.


    This, this? Isn¡¯t this too dramatic?


    All of them were dumbstruck as they watched the scene unfold.


    No words could be said. Even the old Emperor and the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t know what to say about this result.


    Compared to the surprise of others, Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, was exceptionally happy.


    In that case, Yu ¡®er was actually his cousin.


    This was great, he could take her back to Nanzhao.


    Thinking about it, Zhuge Jin turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold, and she slowly took a step forward and said,¡±


    ¡°The Jade is mine, but I¡¯m not the eldest miss of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence, nor am I the daughter of the eldest Princess. I¡¯m Princess Lingyi of the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Her words made her stand clear.


    She would never acknowledge anyone as her parents.


    She only recognized the people of Prince an¡¯s residence as her family.


    Xiao Yechen came out of the crowd and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Yes, she¡¯s a member of the an Prince¡¯s residence and has nothing to do with anyone else, so no one can think of taking her away.¡±


    The an Prince¡¯s residence also made their stand clear.


    The crowd looked at Yun Qianyu and then at Xiao Yechen.


    He could see that Princess Ling Yi and the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence had a lot of feelings. Even if they were not blood-rted, they were almost the same.


    That was why Princess Ling Yi would not acknowledge the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao as her mother.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s heart ached a little. He knew that Yun Qianyu was still ming him for killing her adoptive father.


    However, he really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He didn¡¯t mean to kill her foster father.


    He just wanted to talk to him about whether he could buy his Phoenix ring for one billion.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so agitated that he actually broke free from his men and ran out.


    He crashed into a truck and died.


    When Zhuge Jin thought of all this, she felt an indescribable regret. If it was not for her foster father¡¯s death, their rtionship would not be so strained.


    However, he would definitely get her in the end.


    As Zhuge Jin thought about it, he thought of another person, Yun qianxue. That woman actually dared to lie to him.


    There were not many people in this world who dared to lie to him.


    ¡°Someone, bring that slut up.¡±


    Soon, someone brought Yun qianxue up.


    Yun qianxue was no longer as noble and pampered as before. She was in a miserable state. Her face was very swollen, and blood was flowing out of the corners of her eyes, mouth, and nostrils. Her ten fingers were also swollen beyond words. From time to time, she would moan in pain.


    When the people brought her up, she knelt down with a plop.


    ¡°Imperial brother, you?¡±


    Zhuge Yue frowned and ordered,¡±¡±p her, until her mouth is broken.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, one of his subordinates in ck stepped forward.¡±Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± The sounds of his movements did not stop.


    Although the people around them hated Yun qianxue before, now that they saw her beaten up, they began to sympathize with her.


    He was too pitiful.


    This Crown Prince Nan Zhao was too ruthless.


    They could not afford to offend such a person.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Yun qianxue had already been hit more than a dozen times.


    His entire body could no longer hold on and fell backward with a loud bang.


    ¡°Wake her up with a ssh,¡± Zhuge Jin ordered in a deep voice.


    The subordinate immediately left and quickly returned with a bucket of water.


    With a ssh, a bucket of water was poured on Yun qianxue¡¯s head.


    Yun qianxue woke up and looked around. Finally, she slowly looked at the person walking towards her.


    He was the devil. He was not a human, but a ghost.


    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 771-courting death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun qianxue struggled to raise her head and look around.


    However, no one paid attention to her. She looked at Xiao Tianyi, Xuan Prince, and Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was cold.


    She looked at Yun Lei, who looked as if he wanted to die early and reincarnate early.


    Finally, she looked at Yun Qianyu and kowtowed.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, please ask them to spare me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t fight with you anymore.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so thick-skinned.


    The mother and daughter had caused the death of her predecessor, and now they were here to harm her. Now, they actually had the face toe and beg her.


    She had wanted to kill her for a long time, alright?


    ¡°I¡¯ll plead for you and then you¡¯ll harm me? I¡¯m not stupid, right?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered.


    This woman was a typical case of seeking death.


    Actually, this time, she didn¡¯t have toe to Dongli. She could just be Princess Zhao Hua in Nan Zhao and then get married. Wouldn¡¯t that be good? He just had toe to Dongli state to y tricks and cause a lot of trouble.


    Ignoring Yun Qianyu¡¯s sarcasm, Yun qianxue struggled to crawl over and hug Yun Qianyu¡¯s leg to beg for mercy.


    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t crawl over. The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, who was looking down at her, sneered at her.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite bold to actually lie to this Queen ...¡±


    As Zhuge Yue finished his sentence, he raised his hand, and a ray of Blue Spirit energy condensed on his fingertips. Without any mercy, he pped down.


    He closed his eyes in shock.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw Yun qianxue¡¯s eyes wide open, staring at the ground.


    She had been killed by Zhuge Jin with a single blow.


    After killing Yun qianxue, Zhuge Yue took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped his hands. He then ordered his subordinates,¡±¡±Take the dead away and deal with them.¡±


    He waspletely cold and emotionless, without even the slightest fluctuation.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s men quickly came up and carried Yun qianxue out.


    Behind him, many people silently muttered,¡±Amitabha, don¡¯t me us. If you die in peace and want to find someone to take revenge, go find Crown Prince Nanzhao.¡± Please don¡¯te looking for us.


    Zhuge Jin ignored Yun qianxue and looked at the old Emperor of Dongli.


    ¡°Is the Emperor satisfied with bengong¡¯s way of handling it?¡±


    The old Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened as he squinted at Zhuge Jin.


    Although Zhuge Jin seemed to be dealing with his own private affairs. However, wasn¡¯t his public disy of his methods a warning to them?


    Nan Zhao was definitely not an ordinary character.


    However, with Yun qianxue¡¯s death, the old Emperor¡¯s mood was more or less better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Your Highness. ¡±


    Zhuge Jin smiled and bowed slightly. He looked very polite.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how about we continue to talk about the peace between our two countries?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s continue to talk about the peace between the two countries.¡±


    The old Emperor agreed, and the group walked towards the main hall of the glorious sky Pce.


    The crowd behind him automatically made way for the Emperor and Crown Prince Zhuge to go first.


    The rest of the people followed him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was at the back, reached out and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly.


    He could already tell that Crown Prince Nan Zhao wanted to take Yu ¡®er away, but with him here, he would never let her be taken away.


    Xiao Yechen also came over, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,¡±¡±Little aunt, don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t want to leave, we won¡¯t let anyone take you away.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen, who were frowning as if they were worried that she would be taken away by Zhuge Jin.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759: Nan Zhao Crown Prince Consort</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad. My home is here, and so are my family. I¡¯ll never go to Nan Zhao.¡±


    She had been in Dongli state since she transmigrated here. Now, she also regarded this ce as her home. How could she leave?


    As for that Nan Zhao, he could go to hell.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others followed the others all the way into the main hall of rongqian Pce.


    In the hall, everyone began to talk again. As for what had happened earlier, everyone acted as if nothing had happened.


    After everyone had sat down, the old Emperor raised his ss and toasted Zhuge Jin. The two of them finished their wine and remained friendly.


    The old Emperor brought up the matter of peace between the two countries.


    Nangong Jin stood up and spoke in a noble and polite manner.


    ¡°This time, I came to Dongli under the orders of my father to discuss peace. I didn¡¯t expect to bring trouble to Dongli. I would like to express my deepest apologies.¡±


    He raised his wine cup and looked at the people in the hall,¡±¡±I¡¯ll toast everyone. ¡±


    The old Emperor raised his wine cup in support.


    The others naturally didn¡¯t fall behind, and each of them raised their wine sses.


    Only Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t give him any face. They just looked at the Crown Prince coldly and didn¡¯t move.


    However, Zhuge Jin did not mind and drank with the Minister who was holding the wine ss.


    After everyone had finished their wine and sat down, Zhuge Jin did not sit down. He continued to stand and speak to the Emperor.


    ¡°The peace between the two countries is a grand event of world peace. In order for the two countries of Nanzhao and Dongli to live in eternal peace, I am willing to marry Dongli¡¯s woman as the princess Consort of Nanzhao. This will show the sincerity of Nanzhao.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire Hall was shocked.


    Nan Zhao was actually willing to give birth to a Crown Princess Consort through a marriage alliance between the two countries.


    Wasn¡¯t this too much of an exaggeration?


    There had never been a country¡¯s Crown Princess that belonged to a Minister¡¯s daughter of another country.


    Wasn¡¯t Nan Zhao afraid that the people of Dongli would betray them?


    The old Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuge Jin, who was sitting at the lower end of the hall. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°Then who does Crown Prince Zhuge want to marry to be the Crown Princess of Nanzhao?¡±


    Zhuge Jin turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu who was not far away.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows in disbelief.


    Could it be that this man wanted to pick her to be his Crown Prince Consort? was there something wrong with his brain?


    When she saw him, she only wanted to kill him and avenge her foster father.


    He actually still wanted to marry her.


    There must be something wrong with his brain.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold, and there was no warmth in her eyes.


    However, Zhuge Jin didn¡¯t seem to see it. He pointed at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I am willing to marry Princess Ling Yi of Dongli state as the Crown Princess to maintain the friendship between the two countries.¡±


    As Zhuge Yue finished his sentence, the hall was filled with discussions.


    Basically, they were against it.


    Not only was Princess Ling Yi capable, but she was also the best doctor in the world. Such a powerful person should stay in Dongli.


    Why should she let someone from Nan Zhao marry her?


    In the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan stood up and shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±This King does not agree.¡±


    Zhuge Jin squinted at Xiao Jiuyuan. He could tell that the Prince liked Yu ¡®er.


    But so what?


    He and Yu ¡®er both came from the modern era. They had the same ideas and thoughts. It would be best if they were together.


    Even though Yu ¡®er seems to have some feelings for this guy, so what?


    He would tell her that Xiao Jiuyuan was not suitable for her.


    He and she were a match made in heaven.


    In the past, he had unintentionally killed her adoptive father, and she had blown him up.


    All the things from the past had disappeared.


    Now that she was going back to Nanzhao with him, he would definitely let her enjoy all the wealth in the world and live a life of luxury.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760: Two men fighting for a woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Jin looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°Li Prince, I am not asking you. I am asking Dong Li¡¯s Emperor. You don¡¯t seem to be Dong Li¡¯s Emperor.¡±


    As soon as Zhuge Yue finished speaking, he did not even look at Xiao Jiuyuan. It was clear that he did not take Xiao Jiuyuan seriously.


    He turned to look at the old Emperor of Dongli and said slowly.


    I don¡¯t know if the Emperor of Dongli will agree with my suggestion.¡±


    ¡°If I marry Princess Lingyi as the Crown Princess, I can guarantee that as long as I¡¯m here, Nan Zhao and Dong Li will be friends for generations and will never fight.¡±


    Such a guarantee moved the old Emperor.


    However, when he looked at Yun Qianyu, he had a little hesitation.


    Yun Qianyu was a capable person and was the daughter of the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao.


    Then wouldn¡¯t Nan Zhao be like a tiger that had grown wings?


    Was it worth it? Could Zhuge Jin¡¯s words be trusted?


    As the old Emperor was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing at the side of the hall, said in a domineering voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to the marriage alliance between Lingyi County and Nanzhao.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at the old Emperor and quickly said,¡±¡±I ask for Imperial brother¡¯s decree to appoint Princess Lingyi to me as a concubine.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan spoke, the hall buzzed. Everyone started whispering to each other again.


    There were all sorts ofments.


    In short, today¡¯s show was going to be lively.


    The two men were fighting to marry a woman, and both of them were very important.


    One was the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, and the other was the Li Prince of Dongli state.


    I wonder who Princess Ling Yi wants to marry.


    Everyone looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu red at Zhuge Jin coldly, then turned to look at the old Emperor and said her thoughts.


    ¡°Replying to the Emperor, this official¡¯s daughter will not marry to Nan Zhao.¡±


    He rejected Zhuge Jin right in front of everyone.


    Zhuge Yue¡¯s heart could not help but ache.


    However, he only felt ufortable because he knew that Yu ¡®er did not agree to it because she was still angry with him.


    In the hall, the old Emperor looked at this and that, his mind in a mess. He really didn¡¯t know who to marry Yun Qianyu to.


    It seemed to be right to marry anyone, but it also seemed to be wrong to marry anyone.


    The old Emperor felt dizzy and finally stood up.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this matterter. I¡¯m dizzy, so the pce Banquet tonight ends here. ¡±


    ¡°Send Crown Prince Nan Zhao to the pce,¡± he ordered Xiao tianyao.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao tianyao replied respectfully. The old Emperor then left with his men, followed by the Empress Dowager and the Empress.


    After the Emperor and the others left. Xiao tianyao walked in front of Zhuge Jin and said respectfully,¡±¡±Your Highness, please.¡±


    Zhuge Jin nodded slightly but did not leave. Instead, he strode towards Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stepped forward and blocked Zhuge Jin¡¯s way, shouting coldly.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, don¡¯t even think about it. Princess Lingyi will not marry in Nanzhao.¡±


    ¡°You should just give up on that idea.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and pulled Yun Qianyu out of the hall.


    Without saying a word, Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan and left.


    Xiao Yechen, who was left behind, walked up to Zhuge Jin and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi is a member of the an Prince¡¯s residence and has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t even think about taking her away.¡±


    Xiao Yechen also left after saying that, and Ye Jia quickly followed behind him.


    Ye Jia¡¯s heart ached. Thinking that feather might not be her cousin at all, she felt terrible.


    It was as if she did not have a single family member in this world.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 774-don¡¯t see him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind him, Zhuge Yue looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, who had pulled Yun Qianyu away in a domineering manner. His eyes were cold, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, who was standing beside him, saw his expression and said politely,¡±¡±Your Highness, please.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The group of people walked out.


    After they left, Xuan Prince and the people of the house of Yan Bei also slowly walked out. In the hall behind them, everyone began to discuss the matter loudly.


    They were guessing who Yun Qianyu would marry in the end. Would she marry the Crown Prince of Nanzhao or the Li Prince?


    However, after all was said and done, everyone still wanted Yun Qianyu to marry li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In this way, if someone in their family was sick in the future, they could ask li Prince¡¯s residence for help.


    This was a good thing for them.


    Moreover, Princess Lingyi was so capable. If she married into Nanzhao, it would not be a good thing for them.


    All in all, everyone in the hall was extremely enthusiastic.


    Outside the pce, Xiao Jiuyuan pulled Yun Qianyu into the carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence and the carriage drove all the way out.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and held Yun Qianyu tightly for a long time.


    ¡°That bastard Zhuge Jin wants to marry you. He must be dreaming. I will never allow anyone to take you away from Dongli.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark and sharp, and a murderous aura slowly rose around him.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu felt this killing intent. Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to kill the crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin.


    She patted Xiao Jiuyuan, signaling him to let go of her.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, don¡¯t act rashly. Zhuge Jin is a very scheming person. If you act rashly, it will not be him who will suffer, but you.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t go to Nanzhao with him.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with Nan Zhao at all, so what was she going to do?


    However, when she thought about how Zhuge Jin wanted to marry her as the Crown Princess, she stillughed coldly.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure out why that man wanted to marry her out of the blue. What part of her gave him this feeling that she would marry him? or was it that his original intention wasn¡¯t to marry her but to bring her back to Nanzhao?


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. His eyes were finally gentler than before, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll arrange for people to surround the residence of Prince an. Even if that guy wants to take you away, he can ¡®t.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to say no, but looking at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogant look, even if she said it, it would be useless.


    In order to make him feel more at ease, Yun Qianyu did not refuse.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them did not speak after that. The carriage went all the way back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu got off the carriage and was about to enter the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan followed her all the way to the Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Yun Qianyu asked.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Zhuge Jin will definitelye to the an Prince¡¯s residence to see you. I will never let him see you.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan took the lead and went to the an Prince¡¯s residence. Behind him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.


    If Zhuge Jin wanted to see her, she would see him.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu hadn¡¯t eaten much in the pce, as soon as they returned to the Phoenix Nest, they asked someone to prepare some food for them.


    When the food was ready, Xiao Yechen came back with Ye Jia before they could eat.


    It just so happened that they all sat down to eat.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t have good appetites and didn¡¯t feel good eating anything.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: Barging in</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want to eat a single bite, so he only picked a Phoenix-tail shrimp and peeled it for Yun Qianyu to eat.


    He found that Yu ¡®er liked to eat prawns, but she was afraid of peeling the shells. So every time, she only looked at them and stopped eating in the end.


    Therefore, every time Xiao Jiuyuan had dinner with Yun Qianyu, he would subconsciously peel shrimp for her.


    In the living room, Xiao Yechen finally couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    ¡°I really want to kill that bastard Zhuge Jin. What is he trying to do? What does he mean bying here and saying that he wants to marry little aunt as the Nan Zhao crown prince¡¯s wife?¡±


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between Yun Qianyu and Zhuge Jin, so he couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhuge Jin was up to.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s just using this as an excuse to take Yu ¡®er away?¡± Ye Jia continued.


    ¡°He can forget about it.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen both said in unison.


    Their eyes were filled with coldness and they were very angry.


    At this moment, the maidservant Xiao Mei came in and reported,¡±¡±Princess, the housekeeper sent someone to say that His Highness Huai Prince and the Crown Prince of Nanzhao havee to visit you. They asked if you would like to see them.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. As expected, it came.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight.


    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan ordered coldly.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t object and Xiao Mei walked out. However, before she could walk out, she heard the housekeeper¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Your Highness, please allow us to report to you before you enter. Otherwise, the princess will be angry.¡±


    In the flower Hall, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen¡¯s faces immediately turned ugly.


    It seemed that they had forced their way in.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen both went out. Yun Qianyu did not move and continued to eat shrimp in the living room.


    It was rare for Xiao Jiuyuan to peel a pile of prawns for her. It would be a waste if she did not eat them.


    Outside the door, Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, led the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, and the others into the Phoenix House, all the way to the door of the flower Hall.


    The Butler of the an Prince¡¯s residence beside him had a bitter expression.


    Seeing Xiao Yechening out of the flower Hall, he quickly came over to apologize.


    ¡°Crown Prince, I deserve to die. I didn¡¯t stop His Highness Huai and the Crown Prince of Nanzhao.¡±


    ¡°You can stop a gentleman, but can you stop a viin?¡± Xiao Yechen said angrily.


    He had categorized Xiao tianyao and Zhuge Jin as viins.


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s expression was particrly ugly.


    But when he saw Xiao Jiuyuan beside Xiao Yechen, Xiao tianyao didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    At the same time, he felt some regret. Why did he bring the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao to an Prince¡¯s residence?


    The main reason was that he didn¡¯t know Xiao Jiuyuan was here before, so he brought the Crown Prince of Nanzhao here.


    Now that Xiao Jiuyuan saw him bringing Crown Prince Nan Zhao here, he must be very angry with him.


    Xiao tianyao was right this time.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very angry with him, and his dark eyes were full of coldness as he stared at Xiao tianyao.


    ¡°Your Highness Huai Prince, I remember that the Emperor asked you to send Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy to the pce. Since when did an Prince¡¯s residence be a Pce? also, you¡¯ve publicly disobeyed the emperor¡¯s words. If this matter reaches the pce, will it really have no effect?¡±


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s face turned pale.


    If these words really reached his father¡¯s ears, he was afraid that he would be angry with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m apanying Crown Prince Nanzhao to the pce,¡± Xiao tianyao said hurriedly.¡±I happened to pass by an Prince¡¯s residence, so I came in to say hello to Princess Lingyi.¡±


    Princess Ling Yi doesn¡¯t wee Nan Zhao¡¯s people.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said directly.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s body was cold, and at the same time, his heart was cold and ufortable.


    Because of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s public order, Yun Qianyu did not appear or say anything.


    This meant that she didn¡¯t want to see him.

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763: I won¡¯t forgive you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, he insisted on seeing her. He wanted to exin clearly to her that what happened to her foster father that day was really not his fault. Besides, didn¡¯t she blow him up?


    Could the grudges between the two of them be put behind them?


    Zhuge Jin thought about it and looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan with a sarcastic smile.


    I¡¯m here to see Princess Lingyi, not Prince Li. Besides, this is an Prince¡¯s residence, not li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    If I remember correctly, Prince Li doesn¡¯t seem to have any rtionship with Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    ¡°No, I should say that you also admire Princess Ling Yi, so we arepetitors. Since we arepetitors, we shouldpete fairly.¡±


    After Zhuge Jin finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan gave him a disdainful look.


    ¡°Competitors? You¡¯re not worthy to be mypetitor. I like Yu ¡®er and she likes me. We¡¯ll get married soon. When we get married, you¡¯re wee to attend the wedding. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words were like a sharp de that pierced Zhuge Jin¡¯s heart.


    His heart ached and he felt terrible, and his face unconsciously turned white.


    However, he did not n to give up.


    He took a step forward and said fiercely,¡±¡±Get lost. I have something to say to her. As for who she marries, that¡¯s her freedom. It¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hand and pped Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not afraid of him, so he raised his hand and met the attack.


    However, before the two of them started fighting, Yun Qianyu came out from the door and said coldly,¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    The two of them finally stopped.


    When Zhuge Jin saw Yun Qianyue out, he quickly said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said indifferently. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhuge Jin.


    If he said more, she would kill him.


    Not only did this guy kill her foster father, but he also caused her to travel to ancient times.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan was evil before, this guy was even more evil. If he had not killed her adoptive father, she would not have traveled to ancient times and would not have suffered this much.


    Zhuge Yue looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m talking about the past. Are you sure you want them to hear it?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu frowned. She didn¡¯t want to hear about the past.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about the past. Just tell me why you¡¯vee to find me today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to exin the past to you. ¡±


    Zhuge Jin had always thought that the reason she did not like him was because he had caused her foster father¡¯s death.


    So, if he exined it clearly, she would definitely forgive him.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts were not the same as Yun Qianyu ¡®s.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and asked,¡±you didn¡¯t kill my foster father?¡±


    ¡°It was an ident,¡±


    ¡°An ident? What an ident! Even if it was an ident, did you identally kill him in order to get the Phoenix ring? what¡¯s the difference between that and killing him?¡±


    ¡°I remember when you found someone to talk to us, we already made it clear that we¡¯re not selling, right? Besides, we¡¯ve talked to you more than once, but you¡¯ve been pestering us. In the end, you even caused my foster father¡¯s death. Now, you¡¯re telling us that it was an ident, isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Yun Qianyu pointed at Zhuge Jin angrily, her eyes slightly moist.


    He was her only family member in the world. She had told him countless times that she would take care of him when he was old.


    Butter, Fu Jingyan had actually killed him, and now he was here to say it was an ident.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Zhuge Jin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you came to tell me about the ident, do you? you¡¯re dreaming. I¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of my life. Leave quickly and don¡¯te to the an Prince¡¯s residence again. If youe again, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 777:</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because he was the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao and was very capable, she didn¡¯t want to fight him for the time being.


    However, if he provoked her again, she didn¡¯t mind killing him again.


    Yun Qianyu red at him.


    Zhuge Jin subconsciously took two steps back. His face was as white as a sheet of paper, and the color of blood slowly faded.


    He thought that she would forgive him after he said that it was an ident and that she had blown him up again.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t forgive him even after she died, and she wouldn¡¯t forgive him even after being reborn.


    Zhuge Jin quickly looked up at Yun Qianyu and said in a sad voice.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the three months we¡¯ve spent together?¡±


    At that time, because she had lost her foster father, he had always been by her side.


    It was only then that she realized that such a cold person was actually so fragile and weak inside.


    This made him want to protect her.


    Although he had kidnapped her in the end, he had only wanted to see why he had such a deep obsession with the Phoenix ring and why he wanted to have it.


    He had only seen it before, but he already wanted the Phoenix ring.


    It was not because of the Phoenix in the Phoenix ring.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu sneer. She looked at Zhuge Jin and said,¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to remind me that I was tricked by you like a fool for those three months?¡±


    ¡°No, I just wanted to tell you that we can forget everything and go back to those three months.¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered and no longer looked at Zhuge Jin. She then ordered the Butler,¡±¡±Send the guests off.¡±


    She turned around and walked into the house.


    Zhuge Yue looked at her back view and walked into the house.


    His heart ached, but he would not give up.


    Zhuge Jin turned around and left. Xiao Jiuyuan, who was behind him, looked at them coldly.


    Thinking of Zhuge Jin¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan still felt a little sad. What kind of time was that?


    He wished he could travel back in time and spend those three months with her.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked into the flower Hall. He saw that Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood.


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked over and pulled her to sit on hisp. He hugged her and said gently.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be sad. The past is the past. Now that you¡¯ve been reborn, you¡¯re no longer the Yu¡¯ er of the past. So, forget about the past.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and leaned against Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chest. Her mood slowly improved as she looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan with a smile.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have you, Xiao Jiuyuan. I¡¯m much better now. You¡¯re right. The past is the past. I want to be happy now.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. A kiss as a reward. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and kissed feather¡¯s mouth, giving her a deep kiss.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, we have to be together as soon as possible.¡±


    Every time he kissed Yu ¡®er, he couldn¡¯t help it. So, it was better for them to get together as soon as possible. Thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan let go of Yun Qianyu and got up to go out.


    When he reached the door, he said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll go to the pce to find mother and Imperial brother and ask them to give us a decree to appoint a marriage.¡±


    In the flower Hall behind them, Yun Qianyu was stillughing at Xiao Jiuyuan at first.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left, she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words and her face darkened slightly.


    She was afraid that the Emperor would not easily betroth her to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    First, she was from the an Prince¡¯s residence, and now it was revealed that she knew medicine.


    The Emperor certainly did not want Xiao Jiuyuan to have a strong power in his hands, nor did he want Xiao Jiuyuan to be closely connected with the an Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765: The Empress Dowager is sick</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The night was dark.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. She turned around and led the others to wash up and go to bed. If there was anything else, she would talk about it tomorrow.


    That night, Xiao Jiuyuan went to the pce to find the Empress Dowager and the Emperor, and it was just as Yun Qianyu had guessed.


    The Emperor did not agree to their marriage.


    On the contrary, he advised Xiao Jiuyuan not to ruin the marriage between Nan Zhao and Dong Li.


    The emperor¡¯s meaning was obvious. He wanted Yun Qianyu to go to Nanzhao for a marriage alliance.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had lost his temper in the pce and smashed several things.


    If the Empress Dowager had not stopped him, he would have been arrested by the Emperor.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know any of this.


    She had a good night¡¯s sleep in the an Prince¡¯s residence and didn¡¯t wake up until dawn. However, just as she woke up, someone came from the pce.


    ¡°The Empress Dowager fell illst night. The Imperial doctor was unable to see her, so I ordered this servant to summon Princess Lingyi to the pce.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately agreed.


    Because the Empress Dowager was her future mother-inw, she didn¡¯t want to offend her.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu immediately packed up and went to the pce with Ye Jia.


    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.


    It was a mess. The Emperor was angry at the imperial physician in the hall, scolding him,¡±¡±You bastards, you can¡¯t even see the illness, why are you being kept?¡±


    ¡°Men, take these guys out and give them twenty strokes of the stick each.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu entered the pce, she saw several Imperial physicians being dragged out by the guards to be caned.


    All of them had pale faces, and some of the more timid ones even fainted.


    Yun Qianyu sympathized with them and walked in with Ye Jia. She saluted the Emperor and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Quickly get up and check on the Empress Dowager. See what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±


    The Emperor waved his hand anxiously, as if he was toozy to care about etiquette. He was only worried about the Empress Dowager¡¯s illness.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and did not say anything more. Instead, she took Ye Jia all the way to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.


    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, a few Pce maids were kneeling in front of the bed. The ground was in a mess. It was obvious what had happened.


    Yun Wu Qianyu thought about it for a moment and concluded that it must be because the Imperial physicians were unable to diagnose the Empress Dowager¡¯s illness, so the Emperor was angry.


    Because Yun Qianyu was worried about the Empress Dowager, she didn¡¯t care about anything else and went straight to the bed.


    On the bed, a light veil hung down, and the Empress Dowager was lying on her side, motionless.


    Yun Qianyu felt that the Empress Dowager¡¯s breathing was a little weak, as if she was really in a bad state.


    She quickly walked over and sat on the bed. She reached out and lifted the curtain, trying to pull out the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand to take her pulse.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind the curtain and gently held Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked and subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, she found that her head was covered in cold sweat and her body was weak.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. What was going on?


    Then, he focused his attention on the smell in the air and immediately found that the bedroom had been drugged.


    Hehe. She had actually been drugged.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Qianyu struggled and shouted.


    The person who was supporting her lifted the veil gently, revealing a face behind it.


    His noble and imposing appearance, his indifferent expression ...


    However, at this time, the man¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said gently,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll take you back to Nanzhao.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. Gritting her teeth, she stared at Zhuge Jin and said,¡±¡±So, so all of this was your trap.¡±

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766: Getting angry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s illness was a trap set up by him and the Emperor. They wanted Zhuge Jin to bring her to Nanzhao.


    And because she was concerned about the Empress Dowager¡¯s illness, she had not taken any precautions against any changes in the pce, so she had not paid attention to the details.


    If she had paid a little more attention, she would have discovered that this sleeping Pce had been drugged.


    Alright, alright, she would remember this.


    Zhuge Jin, I will not let this go.


    Yun Qianyu felt dizzy and fell into Zhuge Jin¡¯s arms.


    Zhuge Jin quickly got down from the bed to help her.


    On the other side of the room, Ye Jia was struggling and trying to scream.


    Unfortunately, Ye Jia was also poisoned by Zhuge Jin¡¯s drug. She quickly fell to the ground.


    Ignoring the others, Zhuge Jin reached out and picked Yun Qianyu up. In a sh, he left the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom.


    In the pce, the pce maids were all Zhuge Jin¡¯s subordinates who had disguised themselves as maidservants. When they saw their master leaving with his men, they also followed in a sh.


    Ye Jia was the only one lying on the ground in the chamber.


    At this time, two figures walked out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce and went to the carriage of Prince an.


    The carriage slowly drove out of the pce.


    The shadow guards, hei Teng, and the others followed the carriage out of the pce.


    The carriage left the pce in a grandiose manner.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan went into the an Prince¡¯s residence with several men to find Yun Qianyu.


    He didn¡¯t sleep all night and was very angry. However, thinking of Yun Qianyu, he was afraid that something had happened to Yu ¡®er. He calmed down his anger and brought his subordinates into the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    When they entered the an Prince¡¯s residence, they heard about Yun Qianyu entering the pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face instantly turned blue and ck, and his heart subconsciously tightened.


    He had just quarreled with his Royal brotherst night. From his brother¡¯s words, he clearly wanted Yu ¡®er to go to Nanzhao for a marriage alliance.


    Her mother had fallen sick this morning.


    How could he not know that his mother was sick?


    No, there must be some trick.


    Xiao Jiuyuan became more and more worried and uneasy, so he quickly rushed to the pce with his men.


    However, when they were halfway there, they just happened to see the carriage of the an Prince¡¯s residenceing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan heaved a sigh of relief and stopped the carriage.


    However, when he stopped the carriage and opened it.


    The carriage was empty, without a single person.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was terrible as he looked up at the shadow and hei Yao behind the carriage.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    The shadow moved in a sh, heading straight for the pce.


    He knew that his master had most likely met with an ident in the pce.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan ordered.


    The shadow ignored him and entered the pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at hei Yao. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with him now. If anything happened to Yu ¡®er, he would deal with him.


    Hei Teng was extremely vexed. He had been too careless.


    If he had paid more attention in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    Hei Yao hurriedly brought his men and followed His Highness into the pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and his men went all the way to the pce where the Empress Dowager lived.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was having breakfast in the pce. When she saw Xiao Jiuyuan enter the pce, she said with a smile,¡±


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, you¡¯ve entered the pce??¡±


    Last night, Xiao Jiuyuan had a big fight with the Emperor, so the Empress Dowager thought that it would be a while before he woulde to the pce.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to enter the pce so quickly, but his expression was very ugly.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Empress Dowager and saw that his mother was having breakfast. She did not look sick at all, and there was no news of Yu ¡®er in her Pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark and he stared at the Empress Dowager coldly.

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 780-crowning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress Dowager was shocked.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mother, you colluded with Imperial brother to lie to me, right?¡±


    ¡°What did I do to lie to you?¡± the Empress Dowager was confused.


    ¡°At dawn this morning, a eunuch from the pce went to the an Prince¡¯s residence to pick someone up and said that you were sick. He brought Yu ¡®er into the pce to treat you, but now Yu¡¯ er is gone, and you are here eating breakfast. It was you and my brother who teamed up to lie to Yu ¡®er. Yu¡¯ er must be in the hands of the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin. ¡±


    ¡°Is it like this?¡±


    In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Seeing him like this, the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart naturally ached. At the same time, she was also very angry.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    In the morning, the Empress had run over to tell her that there were many flowers in the Imperial garden and invited her to walk around the garden.


    The Empress had never been on good terms with her. Today, she gave her a rare smile, so she gave her face and went to the garden with her.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor and Empress had set up such a trap behind the scenes.


    Not only Xiao Jiuyuan, but the Empress Dowager was also furious.


    ¡°This damned thing, I thought she was really filial to me, that¡¯s why she apanied me to see the flowers. It turns out that she set a trap for this widow.¡±


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±


    ¡°This widow did not know about this at all. In the morning, the Empress came to this widow and said that there were many flowers in the Imperial garden and they were very beautiful. She invited this widow to go to the Imperial garden to see the flowers. You also know that my rtionship with your Imperial sister-inw is not good. I am old and I don¡¯t want to have a bad rtionship with her, so I went to the Imperial garden with her to see the flowers.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. I didn¡¯t even know that Princess Ling Yi had entered the pce.¡±


    After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±¡±Mother did not lie to your son.¡±


    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You?¡±


    ¡°If I know about this, I will definitely stop your brother,¡± the Empress Dowager said firmly.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, where are you going?¡± the Empress Dowager got up hurriedly and shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Emperor. Did the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, take Yu ¡®er away? I¡¯m going to get her back. I won¡¯t let the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao take her back.¡±


    If he really allowed Crown Prince Nanzhao to bring her back, it would be much more troublesome for him to bring her back.


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could leave the hall, someone stopped him outside the door.


    It was the Emperor.


    The Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a gloomy face and said,¡±¡±You want to see me.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw the Emperor, a violent aura surged out of his body, and his eyes became even colder. He gritted his teeth and looked at the Emperor,¡±¡±Did you collude with Crown Prince Nanzhao to set this up? is Yu ¡®er in his hands now?¡±


    The Emperor didn¡¯t deny this and agreed in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Crown Prince Nan Zhao and I set this up together. I told you before that I n to let Princess Ling Yi marry Crown Prince Nan Zhao and have a marriage alliance between the two countries.¡±


    ¡°I am the Emperor. I naturally have to think about the big picture. You are Dongli¡¯s Prince and a Prince who is deeply respected by my father. I hope you can also think about the big picture.¡±


    After hearing the emperor¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his head and roared.


    He then looked at the old Emperor with bloodshot eyes and shouted coldly.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare say that. Do you think this King is an idiot? You¡¯re just guarding against me and don¡¯t want me to be closely connected to the an Prince¡¯s residence. You¡¯re willing to let Princess Ling Yi marry the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao to guard against your own brother. You¡¯re really my good brother. ¡±

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 781-confrontation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of something.


    The fact that the former Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, had been targeting him.


    Xiao Tianyu had told him before he died that it was someone else who had poisoned him.


    Could that person be the person in front of him?


    In fact, he had a faint guess in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He didn¡¯t want to think about it, but now he had to.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Emperor with wide eyes and grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not let me find out that you¡¯ve schemed against me. If I find out, I won¡¯t let this matter rest. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the emperor¡¯s heart sank and his fingers clenched.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the Emperor and walked past him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± the Emperor shouted from behind.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to stop Crown Prince Nan Zhao and save Yu ¡®er, do you really think I¡¯ll let Yu¡¯ er marry Crown Prince Nan Zhao? Also, when I bring Yu ¡®er back, I hope that you can immediately arrange a marriage for us. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for doing something that I shouldn¡¯ t. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was threatening the Emperor.


    The emperor¡¯s face twisted uncontrobly, and his chest heaved up and down in anger.


    However, he could not let Xiao Jiuyuan bring Princess Lingyi back.


    ¡°Men, stop li Wangye,¡± the Emperor ordered.


    The guards outside the hall rushed up and blocked the entrance of the hall.


    As soon as the guard appeared, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that the Emperor hade prepared.


    But could these people stop him?


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly shouted coldly,¡±guards! Whoever dares to stop me, kill them all!¡±


    In the hall, the emperor¡¯s face darkened, and his breathing became heavy.


    He had thought that Xiao Jiuyuan would not dare to act rashly after he had brought these people to scare him.


    To his surprise, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered his men to kill the guards.


    The Emperor was so angry that his body trembled. He turned around and pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan, gritting his teeth and saying,¡±¡±You dare?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and looked at the old Emperor. His handsome face was filled with cold anger, and his eyes were burning with fire. He said,¡±¡±You can try.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned around and no longer looked at the old Emperor. He lifted his feet and walked out, his entire person looking like a demon.


    The guards blocking the door of the hall retreated step by step. No one dared to take him.


    The Emperor was furious when he saw this and was about to order the guards to arrest her.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager walked over from the main hall and shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±Let him go,¡±


    The old Emperor turned around and saw that the Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was terrible. Her eyes were burning with anger.


    He red at the old Emperor.


    Seeing that the old Emperor didn¡¯t give any orders, she panted and said,¡±¡±Do you want this widow to die in front of you before you¡¯re satisfied? this widow said to let him go.¡±


    The Emperor was the Empress Dowager¡¯s son. He naturally did not want to force his mother to die. If he did, his name as the Emperor would be tainted.


    ¡°Let him go,¡± the Emperor said through gritted teeth.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took his men and left in big strides. He ordered Bai Yao to mobilize the Dragon scale Army immediately, while he also led his men to intercept Nan Zhao¡¯s carriage.


    This time, he would not let the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, off.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left, the emperor¡¯s mood was unspeakably bad.


    With regards to the Empress Dowager, he had a stomach full of anger and nowhere to vent it. In the end, he turned around and walked out of the hall with a heavy heart.


    However, the Empress Dowager stopped him from behind,¡±¡±Stop there.¡±


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and ordered everyone in the hall to leave. In the end, only she and the Emperor were left.


    The Empress Dowager walked to the old Emperor with heavy steps. She raised her head and looked sternly at the Emperor.


    ¡°Why? why are you targeting Yuan ¡®er? I told you that he wouldn¡¯t want your throne. With him around, I, Dong Li, can continue to live for generations. Why don¡¯t you listen? why?¡±

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769: Biased</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Hahaha, mother, you really dote on your youngest son. Only with him around can I, Dong Li, continue to live for thousands of generations. Then what about me, the Emperor? what am I, the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°When he was born, you and Imperial father doted on him in every way possible. You gave him everything good. I know that if he wasn¡¯t so young at that time, you would have even given him the throne.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her eyes turned ck and her body swayed. She quickly took a deep breath to hold on.


    She angrily pointed at the Emperor and scolded.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? your father and I are good to Yuan ¡®er because he is young. In addition, he has been talented since he was young. We want him to help you, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care for his help. When did he put me, his Royal brother, in his eyes? he¡¯s arbitrary, arrogant, and unruly, and he can do whatever he wants. I¡¯m too cowardly as an Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Also, even my son has to act ording to his mood. What is he? why should the emperor¡¯s son have to act ording to a King¡¯s mood? is he going to wait until I die and then depose my son whenever he wants? then will my kingdom be mine or his?¡±


    ¡°Mother, speak, speak.¡±


    When the Empress Dowager heard the emperor¡¯s words, she also felt bad.


    However, she quickly turned to the Emperor and said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine very soon. Imperial son, you¡¯re the child that the previous emperor and I dote on the most. Do you think we¡¯ll harm you? the previous emperor passed the throne to you, isn¡¯t that enough to show that he dotes on you the most?¡±


    When the Empress Dowager spoke of the previous emperor, the Emperor was slightly moved because he had been personally taught by the previous emperor and had always been brought by his side to educate him.


    Thus, the Emperor had quite some feelings for the previous emperor.


    Now that the Empress Dowager had mentioned the previous emperor, the Emperor was naturally moved and fell silent.


    ¡°Can you not make things difficult for Yuan ¡®er in the future?¡± the Empress Dowager said.


    The moment the Empress Dowager said this, the Emperor immediately retorted. His expression was indescribably ugly. After all was said and done, it was still for her youngest son.


    Wasn¡¯t she saying all this so that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her youngest son?


    Her heart was biased to no end.


    Resentment rose in the emperor¡¯s heart, and at the same time, he med his dead father.


    Why did he give Xiao Jiuyuan the title of Prince and 20000 personal guards? without these, would Xiao Jiuyuan be so arrogant?


    The Emperor turned around and walked out, not paying any attention to the Empress Dowager behind him.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face turned white with anger. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell backward.


    A Pce maid ran in from outside the hall and saw the Empress Dowager falling to the ground. She screamed in fear,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager.¡±


    Outside the hall, the Emperor had not gone far. Hearing the voice of the pce maid, he knew that his mother had fainted from anger. He wanted to turn back to look, but then he thought of the Empress Dowager¡¯s constant protection of her youngest son.


    The Emperor thought angrily, don¡¯t you dote on your youngest son? Then let your youngest son go see you.


    It¡¯s funny that your youngest son is now chasing a woman and can¡¯t care about you.


    The Emperor left.


    Not to mention that the Empress Dowager was unconscious, the pce maids and eunuchs were busy summoning the imperial physician.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan and several of his men caught up with Nan Zhao¡¯s team and stopped the carriage of Zhuge Jin and the others.


    ¡°Stop there.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan shouted coldly and quickly led his men to block Zhuge Jin¡¯s way.


    In the first luxurious carriage, Zhuge Jin lifted the curtain and looked out. His noble and elegant face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this His Highness li Prince? I don¡¯t know why li Prince came to stop my carriage. ¡±

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 783-arrogant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by hostility, and his eyes were as deep as an abyss.


    He stared at Zhuge Jin with his dark eyes and said fiercely.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Hand over Princess Ling Yi, or I will not let you go.¡±


    Zhuge Jinughed lightly and said in a good mood.


    Li Prince, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of a fight?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and pointed at Zhuge Jin.


    He had wanted to blow Zhuge Jin¡¯s carriage away with one palm, but he was afraid that Yu ¡®er was in the carriage. If that were the case, he would have injured Yu¡¯ er.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan held back his anger and pointed at Zhuge Jin angrily.


    Unfortunately, Zhuge Jin did not move. He continued to speak leisurely,¡±¡±Okay, then let¡¯s have a fight. But is this how Dongli treats its guests?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to treat a despicable person like you with the proper hospitality. ¡±


    Seeing that Zhuge Jin was not moving, Xiao Jiuyuan became more and more suspicious that Yun Qianyu was in Zhuge Jin¡¯s carriage.


    He moved his body and headed straight for Zhuge Jin.


    Zhuge Jin raised his hand and waved his spiritual power. Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and their spiritual powers collided. The impact of the collision caused a loud bang and the carriage that Zhuge Jin was sitting in was blown away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he quickly rushed over.


    He was afraid of hurting Yun Qianyu.


    However, when he ran to the carriage that Zhuge Jin had blown up, he realized that there was no one in the carriage that had been blown up by spiritual power.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s body moved and he jumped into the air beforending on the ground.


    ¡°Li Prince, you have to look carefully. Don¡¯t say that we took Princess Lingyi away when we leave.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark and ugly.


    Yu ¡®er was not in Zhuge Jin¡¯s carriage. What about Yu¡¯ er?


    Where was she?


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly looked at Nan Zhao¡¯s entourage. In addition to Zhuge Jin, the rest of the envoys were also in carriages.


    There were three or four carriages in this group. Therefore, Yu ¡®er was not hiding in Zhuge Jin¡¯s carriage. She must be hiding in someone else¡¯s carriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared suspiciously at the carriage of the envoy.


    It was rare for Zhuge Jin to give such a kind order.


    ¡°Come, all of you, get off the carriage and let li Prince search carefully. Otherwise, he will suspect that we took Princess Lingyi away. We will have a hard time exining.¡±


    After he finished speaking, all of Nan Zhao¡¯s envoys got off the carriage.


    All of them were furious.


    However, because the Crown Prince had spoken, although these officials were angry, they did not say anything.


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand, and hei Yao, Bai Yao, and the shadow rushed forward to search.


    However, even after searching all the carriages, they still could not find Yun Qianyu.


    Hei Teng and the others did not give up and continued to search the area. This time, they did not even let go of the corners of the carriage, let alone the hiddenpartments. They searched everywhere.


    There was also no news of Yun Qianyu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was furious. He took out his long spear and pointed it at Zhuge Jin.


    ¡°Tell me, where did you hide him? If you don¡¯t hand over Princess Ling Yi today, I will not let you off. ¡±


    ¡°Men, take them down.¡±


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin,ughed coldly.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? It¡¯s so funny. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and several of his men rushed over from both sides of the official road, surrounding Xiao Jiuyuan and his men.


    The two groups of people confronted each other on the official road, and a battle broke out at the moment of contact.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 784-waterway</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and red at Zhuge Jin who was behind him.


    ¡°You think you can deal with us with these people? dream on.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the long spear in his hand trembled, and he charged straight at Zhuge Jin like a frightened Dragon.


    The Nan Zhao envoys behind Zhuge Jin all cried out in unison,¡±¡±Your Highness, be careful.¡±


    Zhuge Yueughed and took out his own spiritual weapon.¡±Golden sun Fire wheel, go!¡±


    A huge golden fire wheel flew straight at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck spear.


    The Golden fire wheel collided with the long spear in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, making a rumbling sound.


    Spiritual energy exploded on the main road.


    A few deep pits were instantly created.


    Zhuge Jin ordered Nan Zhao¡¯s envoy in a deep voice,¡±¡±All of you, retreat!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men asked worriedly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand trembled and he rushed forward again with his spear in hand. However, he suddenly thought of something important.


    The most important thing now was not to fight Zhuge Jin, but to save Yu ¡®er.


    He had no idea how Yu ¡®er was doing.


    Yu ¡®er had a spirit beast with her. Logically, even if she was trapped by Zhuge Jin, she should have released the three spirit beasts to inform him.


    But this time, there was nothing.


    From this, it could be seen that Yu ¡®er had been controlled by Zhuge Jin¡¯s medicine. She was unconscious or in a deep sleep.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t order the three spirit beasts to inform him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with anger and he red at Zhuge Jin.


    Then, he realized that the reason why Zhuge Jin fought with him was probably to buy time.


    The carriage with Yu ¡®er must have already gone to Nanzhao.


    No, he had to stop this carriage.


    A thought shed through Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mind. He quickly put away the spear in his hand and got on the horse. At the same time, he ordered his men behind him,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll intercept them immediately. ¡±


    The group of people rushed straight to the front of the official road like lightning.


    Behind him, Zhuge Yue squinted his eyes as he watched the crowd leave. Slowly, he chuckled and gave the order.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Nanzhao. ¡±


    The group continued on their way, all the way to Nanzhao.


    In front of them, Xiao Jiuyuan and his men were chasing after the carriage, but they did not see any suspicious carriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and the hostility in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    None of his subordinates dared to speak.


    However, after chasing for a long time, they still didn¡¯t find any suspicious vehicles. Did they go in the wrong direction?


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Bai Ling said carefully,¡±calm down and think about it. Did we investigate in the wrong direction?¡±


    Hearing Bai Yao¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped his horse.


    He got down from the horse. Thinking of Yu ¡®er¡¯s current condition, his heart ached. He wanted to kill that bastard Zhuge Jin.


    What a despicable and shameless fellow. When he finds Yu ¡®er, he will definitely kill Zhuge Jin.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took a deep breath and ordered himself.


    Calm down, calm down, think carefully, where did the ident happen, why did we not find Yu ¡®er¡¯s whereabouts even though we have been chasing him with all our might?


    If she had taken a carriage to Nanzhao, they would have intercepted her long ago.


    After all, this was the only way to Nanzhao.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he thought of the only way.


    No, there were two ways to go to Nanzhao. Other than the official road, there was also a water route.

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772: Search</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and quickly opened his eyes to look at Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others.


    ¡°I know. They took the water route. Princess Ling Yi was taken away by the water.¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s hurry to the nearest waterway to Nanzhao. I think we¡¯ll definitely be able to stop them.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan rode his horse straight to the nearest Pier and ordered Bai Yao to follow him.


    ¡°Take some people with you and investigate the official road. I¡¯ll take some people with me to investigate the water Road. We must find Princess Lingyi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The Sishui Pier was a Pier formercial transportation.


    Many merchant ships and passenger ships passed through this ce.


    At this time, there were many people standing on both sides of the pier. The railings on the river of the SI River pier had been lowered, leaving only a small exit. Many soldiers were standing on both sides of the small exit, checking.


    The merchant ships, passenger ships, and fishing boats on the river didn¡¯t know what had happened, and they all whispered to each other.


    As a result, the river was an important trade route, and it was blocked in a short while.


    Many people began to shout.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to them.


    At the mouth of the river, Xiao Jiuyuan and several of his men carefully checked the ships passing by, not letting go of a single one.


    In addition to Xiao Jiuyuan and his men, there were also the local prefects and local soldiers standing by the river.


    Although the local magistrate and his soldiers wanted to help, they had no idea what this man was searching for, so they could only watch.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the others and personally led his men to search the passing ships.


    He didn¡¯t let a single one go.


    Every cabin, deck, and dark floor of every ship was searched thoroughly.


    Quite a few ships had passed through smoothly, and there were still a lot of ships waiting behind.


    Hei Teng said in a low voice, feeling guilty as he looked at his master¡¯s anxious and anxious expression.


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you let me search the ce?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan gave hei Yao a cold look.


    Hei Teng didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He continued to lead his men to search the cave.


    This time, he searched very carefully, not even letting go of a small hiddenpartment on the ship.


    This investigation took half a day.


    Everyone was exhausted, but they didn¡¯t find any clues. Not to mention finding Yun Qianyu¡¯s people, they didn¡¯t even find any suspicious ships.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable suffering.


    The main thing was that he knew that Yun Qianyu was in a deep sleep at this time. If she was conscious, she would definitely release the three spirit beasts to inform him.


    She thought of how that bastard Zhuge Jin had drugged Yu ¡®er and made her fall asleep.


    He was so mad that he wanted to kill Zhuge Jin, this d * mned B * stard.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole body was covered in haze, and his handsome face was full of blue and ck. He was like a demon.


    The ships that were being searched were all trembling in fear.


    A few of the ships had not been checked and had already confessed.


    They were ships that smuggled salt and tea.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care about this at all. He just wanted to find Yun Qianyu.


    However, the sky was getting darker and darker, and there were rtively few boats on the river.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t find Yun Qianyu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Hei Teng saw that his Prince had not eaten or drunk anything for an entire day, and his heart was burning with anxiety. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache, and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Your Highness, could it be that their ship has already passed the dock of Sishui River?¡±


    ¡°I checked earlier and found that today is a good wind, so the ships on the river will travel very fast. Maybe when we were searching, their ships had already passed the dock of Sishui River, so we couldn¡¯t find them.¡±


    Hei Yao¡¯s words fell.

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773: Disrupting vision</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan came to his senses and turned to leave.


    Hei Teng waved his hand and led his men to follow.


    The local magistrate by the river hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡°Li Prince, li Prince, take care. Let this subordinate entertain you.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had already gone ashore and led his men to the next river mouth.


    The magistrate behind him was speechless. What was this master looking for?


    His subordinate beside him quickly asked,¡±¡±What about the boats on the river?¡±


    The magistrate yawned and waved his hand,¡±Let him go.¡±


    He was so sleepy that he wanted to go back to sleep. Who knew what was wrong with that person?


    The port of Sishui River was finally smooth, and traffic was restored.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and his men went straight to the next river mouth without stopping.


    He was anxious and anxious, but he knew that it was useless to be anxious. It would only ruin things.


    Therefore, he forced himself to calm down and find Yu ¡®er as soon as possible.


    Based on his understanding of Yu ¡®er, if she were to wake up and find out that Zhuge Jin had drugged her, she would definitely be furious and would deal with Zhuge Jin.


    Thest time she had fought with Zhuge Jin, she had chosen to destroy both the Jade and the stone.


    If they met again this time, they might try again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan felt a lot of pain in his heart, but he knew that his anxiety would not help.


    What he needed to do now was to calm down.


    On the horse, Xiao Jiuyuan took a deep breath and seriously thought about how Zhuge Jin would bring Yu ¡®er back to Nanzhao.


    Now, he was sure that Zhuge Jin would take Yu ¡®er to the river mouth. If he took the river mouth, what kind of boat would he choose to take Yu¡¯ er?


    Merchant ships, passenger ships, or fishing ships.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, his eyes suddenly lit up and he had some idea. It must be one of those ships that no one suspected, and this ship was sailing on the river even in the middle of the night.


    If it were a normal ship, it would not sail at night and would definitely rest.


    However, Zhuge Jin was anxious to bring Yu ¡®er to Nanzhao. He would definitely order his men to sail through the night.


    Therefore, any ship that crossed the river at night was suspicious.


    The group of people rushed through the middle of the night and finally arrived at the next ferry crossing in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately ordered his men to inform the local magistrate to bring his men to see him.


    He wanted to search the entrance of the ship.


    The local magistrate soon received the news that Xiao Jiuyuan was going to block the river mouth and search for passing ships.


    They did not dare to have any objections and quickly brought some people to assist Xiao Jiuyuan in the search.


    This time, the local magistrate was the same as thest time. He had no idea what Xiao Jiuyuan was searching for.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to criticize her. He quickly lowered the barrier and stopped the boats at the river mouth.


    This time, because he had a clue, Xiao Jiuyuan had a better idea.


    In addition, it was night time, so there were very few boats on the river.


    He didn¡¯t need to spend much effort to search.


    However, even after searching for nearly dawn, they still did not find Yu ¡®er on any ship.


    When the sky was close to daybreak, there were suddenly more ships on the river that passed by.


    From time to time, three to five ships woulde over.


    While searching, Xiao Jiuyuan wondered why there were so many ships.


    Logically speaking, the ship should be sailing at dawn.


    In the light of Qing Mu, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew.


    This was Zhuge Jin¡¯s way of disrupting his vision.

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 787-coffin opening</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    These boats were probably bribed by Zhuge Yue.


    The reason why he asked all these ships toe over was to disturb him. So, one of these ships must have Yu ¡®er.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan was ready to lead his men to search the ships one by one.


    He didn¡¯t let a single ship go.


    Among these ships, one of them attracted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attention.


    This was a ship carrying the corpses of the dead.


    Arge white flower was tied to the bow of the ship, and a ck wooden coffin was ced on the ship. Many filial sons and grandsons were kneeling beside the ck wooden coffin, wearing hemp ropes on their heads and mourning clothes. Everyone had a sorrowful expression on their faces, and they were crying and running.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored these people and stared at the ck wooden coffin. He now seriously suspected that the ck wooden coffin contained Yu ¡®er.


    ¡°Men, open the coffin.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan gave the order, hei Yao and several of his men rushed up to open the coffin.


    How could the family members of the deceased agree to let them open the coffin?


    ¡°Officer, you can¡¯t do this. My father is already dead. If you do this, you¡¯ll disturb his rest. Please don¡¯t open the coffin. I beg you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by a bloodthirsty murderous aura, and his eyes were full of haze. He shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±Shut up. If you dare to wail again, you¡¯ll be thrown into jail immediately.¡±


    This time, the filial children and grandchildren did not dare to cry.


    Hei Teng raised his hand and struck the lid of the ck wooden coffin, sessfully opening it.


    The person lying in the coffin was indeed a dead person, not Yun Qianyu at all.


    This time, not only hei Yao¡¯s heart sank, but Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart also sank.


    Could it be that Yu ¡®er wasn¡¯t even in the ck wooden coffin?


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart seemed to feel something.


    Yu ¡®er was on this ship.


    But if she was not in the ck wooden coffin, where was she?


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at the person in the coffin and suddenly found that the ce where the dead man was lying was a little strange. It seemed to be a little high. This ck wooden coffin was very high. ording to logic, the dead man should be lying at the bottom of the coffin. Why was it in the middle instead? could it be that someone was hiding under the ck wooden coffin?


    Just the thought of Yu ¡®er being hidden under a dead person¡¯s corpse made Xiao Jiuyuan want to kill someone.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his hands were protruding.


    Zhuge Jin, I¡¯m going to kill you. As long as I can find Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll do everything I can to kill you.


    With red eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered hei Yao,¡±¡±Search the dead man¡¯s lower body.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the filial sons and grandsons who had been intimidated by him began to cry again.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan shouted angrily,¡±whoever dares to cry again, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and sted a stream of spirit energy at the river.


    The surface of the river seemed to have exploded, and countless streams of water sshed out.


    The people on the ship were shocked by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s move, and no one dared to stop him.


    Hei Teng stepped forward and picked up the dead man. He then ordered his subordinates to search the bottom of the coffin, but no matter how they searched, there was no one under the coffin.


    The bottom was filled with paper houses, paper money, and paper figurines for the deceased, as well as some of the deceased¡¯s clothes and other items.


    Other than these, there was nothing else.


    Hei Yao¡¯s face darkened and he quickly stepped forward to report to Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±No, Your Highness.¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened, and his whole body was shrouded in a storm-like dark Tide. Where is she? where is she?


    He could clearly sense that Yu ¡®er should be on this ship.


    How could she not be here?


    ¡°Search!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan ordered with a dark face,¡±don¡¯t miss any corner of this ship.¡±

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 788-mechanism</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He could really sense that Yu ¡®er should be on this ship.


    He had a very strong feeling.


    He believed in his own feelings.


    Yu ¡®er is on this ship.


    However, hei Yao and his men searched the entire ship, even the corners, but they could not find Princess Ling Yi.


    In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan had no choice but to let the big ship leave.


    He watched as the ship left the dock, getting further and further away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the leaving ship and felt more and more ufortable. He seemed to hear Yu ¡®er calling him,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m here.¡±


    At my ce.


    But why couldn¡¯t he find her? what was wrong with her? why couldn¡¯t he find her?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s deep and dark eyes stared at the big ship, and his eyes subconsciously looked at the ck wooden coffin.


    He looked at it again and again, but still felt that the ck wooden coffin was special.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the reason?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan thought hard, feeling that he seemed to have missed something.


    Seeing that the ship was getting further and further away, if he still couldn¡¯t figure it out, they would soon leave his sight.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiuyuan thought of a problem.


    They didn¡¯t touch the ck wooden coffin. What if the ck wooden coffin was one with the ship?


    If it was a single piece, it couldpletely create a mechanism.


    The bottom coffin could move up and down. When they were searching, someone had activated the mechanism, and the bottom of the coffin had turned down. Then, they had seen The Paper House, paper money, paper clothes, and so on. However, after they had checked, someone had activated the mechanism, and the bottom of the coffin had turned up again.


    This way, even if they went down to search, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone.


    Therefore, Yu ¡®er was really in the ck wooden coffin.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this, he suddenly rushed out and ordered hei Yao,¡±¡±Stop that ship! Princess Ling Yi is on the ship!¡±


    When hei Teng heard this, his body moved and he shot straight towards the ship that was sailing away.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted as he chased,¡±the ship in front, stop!¡±


    However, not only did the ship in front not stop, but it also pushed forward with full force.


    This further confirmed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s previous thoughts.


    Yu ¡®er was on this ship, and she was in the ck wooden coffin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan only wanted to kill Zhuge Jin.


    In order to bring Yu ¡®er back to Nanzhao, he didn¡¯t hesitate to put Yu¡¯ er in the same coffin as the dead.


    Damn it, damn it.


    He had to kill him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan jumped up and chased after the big ship in front of him.


    The subordinates behind him also gave chase.


    Seeing that the ship was ignoring him, Xiao Jiuyuan no longer cared whether the people on the ship were innocent people or Zhuge Jin¡¯s hands.


    He raised his hand and sted out a st of spirit energy, which went straight for the big ship.


    The big ship was instantly blown to pieces.


    The people on the boat immediately started wailing and howling, and many people fell into the water.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the others and went straight to the ck wooden coffin.


    However, he did not approach the ck wooden coffin.


    The ck wooden coffin exploded on its own.


    Someone stood out from the ck wooden coffin. In the blink of an eye, the person jumped into the air and stood in the air.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, hei Yao, and the others quickly looked over and found that the person standing in mid-air was the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, who was dressed in a bright yellow brocade robe. Zhuge Jin was holding someone in his arms.


    It was Princess Ling Yi, Yun Qianyu.


    However, at this time, Yun Qianyu was obviously unconscious and had no reaction at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyuan roared in anger.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, let her go immediately. You¡¯re a despicable and shameless person. You drugged her in order to bring her back to Nanzhao. Do you think Yu ¡®er will let you off when she wakes up?¡±

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776: Battle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Jin, who was standing in the air with Yun Qianyu in his arms, said with a cold smile.


    ¡°This is bengong¡¯s matter, not yours.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, do you think you are better than me?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten how you treated her before? That¡¯s right, bengong did do something to her, but bengong only did it to bring her back to Nan Zhao. When we return to Nan Zhao, I have the confidence that she will forgive me. ¡±


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re not suitable for her.¡±


    Zhuge Jin shouted coldly.


    He raised his hand and took out a spirit tool.¡±¡±Golden sun Fire wheel, go!¡±


    The Golden me Wheel, which was spinning like the sun, flew towards Xiao Jiuyuan at a high speed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and the spear in his hand flew out.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    The two Spirit weapons exploded on the river surface, and the power of the explosion injured many people.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not sympathize with those who were injured in the explosion at all, because these people had dared to help Zhuge Jin, so they had to suffer his anger.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and took back his spear. He then pointed the spear at Zhuge Jin.


    Because Yu ¡®er was in Zhuge Jin¡¯s hands, Xiao Jiuyuan did not dare to use his spiritual power to bombard her, in case he hurt her.


    However, he did not dare to use his spiritual power to bombard him, but Zhuge Jin did not care. He raised his hand and continued to st his spiritual power at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As a result, Xiao Jiuyuan did not have the upper hand at all.


    Not only that, but he also had to Dodge Zhuge Jin¡¯s attacks.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, he still blocked Zhuge Jin with determination, not giving Zhuge Jin a chance to escape.


    However, if this continued, they would not be able to stop Zhuge Jin and save Yu ¡®er.


    While thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan flicked his spear and rushed forward again. At the same time, he thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s underlings.


    The shadow had yet to reveal himself, so Zhuge Jin had no idea of his existence.


    Also, the Shadow¡¯s spiritual arts were unpredictable. If he suddenly appeared, he might be able to snatch Zhuge Jin away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan made up his mind and immediately sent a secret message to the shadow.


    When he was fighting with Zhuge Jin, he had intentionally fallen for her trick. This way, Zhuge Jin would definitely be pleased.


    The shadow must snatch Yu ¡®er as fast as possible.


    The shadow immediately agreed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s long spear hit Zhuge Jin hard, and Zhuge Jin raised his hand and sted a spiritual energy st at him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly dodged.


    Zhuge Yue followed Xiao Jiuyuan like a ghost, and the distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer.


    Zhuge Yue took out his other spiritual weapon and said,¡±¡±Demon-ying Dragon Strike, go!¡±


    The Dragon and the flood Dragon intertwined their necks and flew straight toward Xiao Jiuyuan in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly fought back with the ck spear in his hand.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Demon-killing staff was very powerful and it hit Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck spear.


    BOOM! Xiao Jiuyuan was thrown a few meters away by the power of the Dragon Demon Destroyer staff.


    He took a few steps back before he could stand still.


    When he finally stood still, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the river.


    The faces of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men all changed, and they could not help but shout,¡±¡±Your Highness.¡±


    Zhuge Jin, who was in the air, saw that Xiao Jiuyuan had been injured by him and could not help but sigh in relief. His eyes were full of contempt.


    The Li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan who was praised by everyone turned out to be nothing more than this.


    Zhuge Jin raised his hand and quickly kept his spiritual weapon, the Dragon Demon destroying staff.


    At this time, he held the Dragon Demon destroying staff in one hand and held Yun Qianyu in the other, looking very casual.


    In the dark, a ghost-like shadow rushed to his side in the blink of an eye. He reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu from Zhuge Jin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 790-surround and kill</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s hand was empty, and his expression changed. He quickly dodged and attacked the shadow.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who had fallen straight into the river, suddenly bounced up and jumped up.


    He raised his hand and a huge spiritual array flew towards Zhuge Jin. At the same time, he shouted,¡±¡±Go to hell!¡±


    Zhuge Jin was chasing after the shadow, trying to snatch Yun Qianyu away. However, he didn¡¯t expect the injured Xiao Jiuyuan to suddenly bounce back and suppress him with arge array.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s expression changed. He quickly raised his hand and used his spiritual power to resist the array that wasing down from above.


    He finally understood.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not lose at all. He was just pretending to numb him so that the people in the dark could take her away from him.


    And he had actually fallen for it.


    Ah, ah, how hateful.


    Zhuge Jin raised his hand and used his spiritual energy to attack Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spiritual energy array.


    The buzzing sound continued.


    Seeing that Zhuge Jin had blocked the nine Thunder spirit devouring array, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly formed another array.


    The great formation directly covered the other formation.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s expression changed and he quickly took out his Dragon Demon destroying staff.


    He poured all of his spirit energy into the devil extinguishing staff, and with a boom, the staff turned into a flood Dragon and a Dragon, fiercely colliding with the two great arrays.


    Hong, an enormous amount of spiritual power exploded.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s body was sent flying by the explosion of spiritual power.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s two nine Thunder spirit devouring arrays had been destroyed by the Dragon Demon ying war.


    Not far away, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored Zhuge Jin and went straight to the shadow.


    Zhuge Jin naturally saw what he was doing. He moved his body and at the same time, he dashed towards the shadow.


    He tried to snatch the person from the shadow.


    The shadow was a master of the Indigo spirit, how could he let Zhuge Jin capture him so easily?


    He quickly threw out a spirit Thunder pill and used his spiritual power to st it away.


    The spirit Thunder pill exploded and stopped Zhuge Jin in his tracks. Xiao Jiuyuan flew to the Shadow¡¯s side.


    The shadow stretched out her hand and handed Yun Qianyu to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Li Prince,¡± he said in a deep voice,¡±protect my master. I¡¯ll meet him.¡±


    While holding Yun Qianyu in his arms, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly ordered hei Yao,¡±¡±Hei Teng, help the shadow to kill Zhuge Jin.¡±


    This time, he had to kill this guy.


    Hei Yao and the shadow both dashed towards Zhuge Jin.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s men¡¯s expressions changed as they rushed over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly ordered the others,¡±¡±Everyone, stop Crown Prince Nan Zhao¡¯s subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Kill them all, leave no one alive.¡±


    As soon as the order was given, the elite men brought by Xiao Jiuyuan went straight to the men brought by the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin.


    On the river, the sound of fighting suddenly sounded.


    The battle between spirit energy users was extremely powerful.


    On the surface of the river, there were countless huge waves.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the others and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly. His anxious heart finally calmed down.


    However, he saw that Yu ¡®er was so quiet that she didn¡¯t make any movements.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but worry, and quickly leaned over and shouted,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, wake up, wake up.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was still unconscious. Xiao Jiuyuan knew that she had been drugged by Zhuge Jin.


    Was she in danger? was she alright?


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was worried, he did not think that Zhuge Jin would poison her.


    The drug that he gave Yu ¡®er should be the one that made her fall asleep.


    But even so, Xiao Jiuyuan was still worried. Holding Yun Qianyu tightly, he quickly looked at the battle on the river.

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 791-heavily injured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, many of his and Zhuge Jin¡¯s men had died, and many of them were seriously injured.


    As for the shadow and hei Yao, they surrounded Zhuge Jin. Although Zhuge Jin had been injured by his spiritual array, he was still very strong.


    His spirit power wasn¡¯t the only thing that was strong. His spirit power was only at the Indigo level, but his spirit weapon was extremely powerful.


    Because his spirit tool was more powerful than the shadow and hei Teng ¡®s, the two of them were evenly matched, and for a moment, there was no clear winner.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was very ugly, and he really wanted to get up and kill Zhuge Jin immediately.


    ¡®This damn guy should go to the 18th level of hell.¡¯


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu in his arms and finally held back.


    The most important thing for him now was to protect Yu ¡®er and not let her fall into Zhuge Jin¡¯s hands again.


    If he were to leave Yu ¡®er on the shore, she might fall into Zhuge Jin¡¯s hands again.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking, someone rushed over from thekeside.


    They were his subordinates, Bai Ling and the others.


    As soon as he saw Bai Yao, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Go and help hei Yao and the others kill Nan Zhao¡¯s Crown Prince, Zhuge Jin.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yao responded and dashed towards Zhuge Jin.


    The men that he had brought with him went straight for Zhuge Jin¡¯s men.


    In this way, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side had the advantage.


    Very quickly, the subordinates of li Prince¡¯s residence killed the subordinates of the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin.


    As for Zhuge Jin, he was fighting against the shadow ck Phoenix and the White Phoenix alone, and he was not at an advantage.


    Moreover, he was seriously injured.


    Zhuge Jin knew that it was impossible for him to take Yun Qianyu away today.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Jin¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light and he stared at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you dare to take someone from my hands?¡±


    Bengong will remember this and will return it to you in the future.


    As Zhuge Jin thought about it, he used his spiritual power to hit hei Teng, then tried to escape.


    He had originally thought that hei Teng would definitely Dodge his attack.


    However, hei Yao was angry that he had taken Yun Qianyu away and made his Lord sad, so he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he attacked with a strong spirit energy.


    Hei Teng¡¯s spiritual power was no match for Zhuge Jin ¡®s, so his spiritual power was losing ground.


    Hei Teng was severely injured by Zhuge Jin¡¯s spiritual power.


    Bai Ling couldn¡¯t help but cry out in worry,¡±¡±ckpeak,¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Hei Teng roared,¡±he¡¯s trying to escape!¡±


    Bai su and the shadow both raised their hands and attacked Zhuge Jin with their spiritual powers.


    Although Zhuge Jin¡¯s spiritual power was strong, he was still injured. Now, he was being attacked by two spiritual powers from the front and back.


    Unable to withstand such an attack, he was ruthlessly sent flying by the two spiritual powers.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    His body was sent flying, and his five viscera and six lungs almost shifted.


    The blood in his chest surged up.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The shadow and Bai Ling heaved a sigh of relief and attacked again.


    Zhuge Jin fought the two of them with all his might.


    However, the power of the spiritual Qi was getting weaker and weaker, and he was retreating.


    When the shadow attacked him with spiritual energy again ...


    His body was sent flying, and he fell into the river like a falling butterfly.


    The shadow raised his hand and wanted to end this person¡¯s life with a palm strike.


    Just at this moment, a sudden change urred. A figure shot over like a stream of light, heading straight for the person who had fallen into the river.


    This person¡¯s figure was extremely fast, like lightning. He arrived in the blink of an eye, waiting for the shadow and Bai su to react.


    Zhuge Jin had already been caught by the person. As soon as the person caught Zhuge Jin, his body moved and he slipped away. In the blink of an eye, he had slid dozens of meters away.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: Sorry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The shadow and Bai Ling didn¡¯t expect that someone who should have died would actually be saved. They were very anxious and quickly chased after him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly called out to them from behind.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t chase, in case there¡¯s a trap.¡±


    The shadow and Bai Yao looked over quickly. That person had already grabbed Zhuge Jin¡¯s body and brought him to the riverbank. Even if the two of them wanted to chase after him, they would not be able to.


    The shadow and the White Phoenix had no choice but to retreat to the riverbank. The ck Phoenix then supported them tond.


    As soon as theynded on the shore, they said anxiously,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect someone to rescue Zhuge Jin. Who is it? they are so powerful.¡±


    The moment the person showed his hand, they knew that he was very powerful.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care who saved Zhuge Jin. Instead, he was worried about Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Maybe Zhuge Jin¡¯s men rescued her and left her alone. Yu ¡®er hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Let¡¯s hurry back to the capital and find a doctor to check on her. We¡¯ll see what medicine she¡¯s been drugged with that she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Everyone got on their horses and headed straight for the capital.


    The river behind him was in a mess. The dock and Lakeside had beenpletely destroyed.


    The local magistrate and his men had long been hiding somewhere. They only dared toe out after they had left.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary.¡±


    ¡°Prince Li is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°His underlings are also very powerful. If I didn¡¯t Dodge quickly, I would have died without a doubt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Everyone here was shocked.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly returned to the capital with Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    When the carriage was halfway there, Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was surprised and quickly pulled the horse to a stop.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    The subordinates behind him all gathered around.


    Everyone looked at Yun Qianyu in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arms. Sure enough, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyshes moved and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Yun Qianyu opened her eyes and looked at the faces in front of her. She found that everyone was looking at her with excitement.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what had happened. She only felt that her head was very dizzy, and she subconsciously raised her hand to rub her head.


    Then she thought of how she had been suddenly drugged unconscious when she was helping the Empress Dowager treat her illness.


    Where was he now, and what had happened?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, the three spirit beasts in her Phoenix ring immediately told her what had happened.


    The three spiritual beasts became more and more agitated as they spoke, and they all started to curse at Zhuge Jin.


    They had been very anxious when they were in the Phoenix ring, but their master was still unconscious, so they couldn¡¯t get out even if they wanted to.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan arrived in time to save his master.


    But in the future, they should not stay in the Phoenix ring anymore. If they stayed in the Phoenix ring, they would not be able to help their master if something happened to her.


    When the three spirit beasts thought of this, they all rushed to speak.


    ¡°Master, we don¡¯t want to stay in the Phoenix ring anymore. If you need help, we can still help you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll stay in the Phoenix ring. If anything happens to you, we won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±


    Yun Qianyu agreed, but she did not release the three spirit beasts in front of others.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and found herself sitting in his arms, surrounded by a lot of people.


    Yun Qianyu immediately blushed and struggled to sit up.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not let her move. He only asked her nervously,¡±¡±How is it? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Was he dizzy? Does it hurt?¡±

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 793-entering the pce to ask for a decree</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing his words of concern, Yun Qianyu thought about what the three spirit beasts had said about his anxiousness.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    Zhuge Jin, this damned B * stard, how dare he treat me like this.


    She didn¡¯t want to fight him so soon, but she didn¡¯t expect him to attack her.


    He wanted to take her to Nanzhao, so she would go?


    She didn¡¯t know how much she hated him, but he actually wanted to take her to Nanzhao. Was he sick in the head?


    Yun Qianyu clenched her fists tightly and thought,¡±Zhuge Jin, if you appear in front of me again, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    She then turned to the people around her and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern. ¡±


    The shadow, Bai Ling, and the others finally felt relieved when they heard her say that she was fine.


    Seeing their Prince holding Yun Qianyu tightly, Bai Yao and the others quickly rode back to the capital.


    Behind them, Xiao Jiuyuan walked slowly with Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was burning as sheined in a low voice,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, let me go. They¡¯re going tough at me.¡±


    ¡°What joke? who would dare tough at me?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said domineeringly as he tightened his arms. He was so anxious when he thought of how she had disappeared.


    ¡°When you disappeared, this King almost died of anxiety. I wanted to kill you.¡±


    Thinking about it now, Xiao Jiuyuan was still very angry.


    He had wanted to kill Zhuge Jin, but he did not expect Zhuge Jin to escape in the end. Who was it that saved Zhuge Jin?


    Did Zhuge Jin have such a powerful subordinate?


    While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, Yun Qianyu looked up and thanked him,¡±¡±Thank you for saving me, Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to go to Nan Zhao, and she didn¡¯t want to have too much to do with Zhuge Jin.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she really hated Zhuge Jin now. She didn¡¯t want to spend more time with him, and she didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s thanks, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows unhappily and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s my duty to save you. What¡¯s there to thank me for? I¡¯ll spank you the next time you say something like this.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth immediately twitched.


    Why not spank her? spank her butt! She¡¯s a woman, okay?


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t care if she was a woman or not. He looked down at Yun Qianyu and thought of his previous worry and fear. His arms tightened again, and then he leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu¡¯s lips.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart finally settled down and he hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    ¡°Return to the capital. After returning to the capital, I will immediately enter the pce and have the Emperor issue a decree to appoint a marriage for us. I want to marry you as a concubine as soon as possible. After you marry me, I want to see who else will touch this King¡¯s Princess.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said in a bloodthirsty tone.


    Yun Qianyu nestled in his chest. Thinking of the Emperor in the pce, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken.


    ¡°The Emperor will not agree.¡±


    ¡°This time, he has no choice but to agree.¡±


    He dared to collude with Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, to plot against him and Yu ¡®er. It would be fine if he appointed the marriage, but if he didn¡¯ t, he would not let it go.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s murderous voice, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly,¡±¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. You just need to obediently receive the Imperial decree in the Wang Residence. ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu¡¯s tender lips. Then, he held her and rode straight to the capital.


    By the time the two of them entered the capital, the sky had already darkened.


    Xiao Jiuyuan first sent Yun Qianyu back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: Will definitely be happy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, the an Prince¡¯s residence was in chaos.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen were in a hurry. Xiao Lingfeng had already gone to the pce and asked the Empress Dowager where Yun ¡®er had gone.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes flickered. She was obviously not in a good mood.


    Xiao Lingfeng had made a scene in the pce once, but he had not made a name for himself.


    However, after returning to the king¡¯s residence, there was still no news of Yun Qianyu.


    This time, the grandfather and grandson were really anxious and sent out many people to look for him.


    Fortunately, Yun Qianyu came back. Otherwise, Xiao Lingfeng would have to go to the pce and ask the Empress Dowager for Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen saw Yun Qianyu, the grandfather and grandson immediately surrounded her and asked.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, what¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly disappear?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiao Yechen said anxiously,¡±we were so worried. We almost went crazy.¡±


    Seeing how anxious they were, Yun Qianyu was touched and quicklyforted them.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. It was the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, who drugged me and nned to take me to Nanzhao. ¡±


    ¡°What? What right does this lowly and shameless fellow have to bring you to Nan Zhao? what¡¯s your rtionship with him? you¡¯re the princess of our an Prince¡¯s residence, not the daughter of that Ghost Princess. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a member of our an Prince¡¯s residence. What right does the Crown Prince of Nanzhao have to take you away?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen and said.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time. She¡¯s hungry, so you should prepare something for her to eat.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately ran to the kitchen when he heard that.¡±¡±Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go and prepare some food.¡±


    The food that Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu were eating was basically prepared by Xiao Lingfeng.


    He liked to cook, but as the old prince of the Wang family, no one dared to eat the food he cooked.


    Therefore, he specially cooked it for Xiao Yechen and Yun Qianyu to eat.


    After Xiao Lingfeng left, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±You rest in the an Prince¡¯s residence. I¡¯ll go to the pce.¡±


    This time, Yun Qianyu was worried. She reached out and pulled on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s clothes,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s eat something first. ¡±


    She was afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would suffer in the pce and annoy the Emperor. What if the Emperor took action against him?


    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand and touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s head, saying lovingly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. You just have to obediently receive the edict in the an Prince¡¯s residence. ¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± The most important thing now was to get the Emperor to issue an edict.


    If he dared to disobey the decree, he would not let the matter rest.


    Don¡¯t me him if he does something wrong.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark and sharp.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out, nning to enter the pce to find the Emperor.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu called out to him,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, please be fine. You must be fine.¡±


    These gentle words of concern fell into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart, and he only felt that his whole heart was extremely warm andfortable.


    He raised his hand and waved to the back.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still waiting to marry you into li Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. Then, she looked up and saw Xiao Yechen looking at her with a gentle gaze. Yun Qianyu suddenly felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s nonsense. We?¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her words, Xiao Yechen¡¯s gentle voice sounded,¡±¡±Little aunt, congrattions to you and the ninth Imperial uncle. I believe that you two will be happy.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Yechen and saw that his eyes were clear and full of blessings.


    She suddenly chuckled. Xiao Yechen had really let go of her, which was great.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: Threatening</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu thought of Ye Jia. The person her cousin liked was Xiao Yechen.


    In fact, Xiao Yechen was a good man who was worthy of entrusting his life to, but she didn¡¯t know if he liked her cousin.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, her expression suddenly changed and she eximed,¡±¡±Ah, cousin?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Yechen asked with concern. Yun Qianyu asked anxiously,¡±cousin, where¡¯s cousin?¡± I was drugged by Zhuge Jin yesterday morning, and so was my cousin. Where is she now?¡±


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s face darkened for a moment, then he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to the pce and talk to the ninth Imperial uncle. I want to see if ye Jia is in the Empress Dowager¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you must bring her back.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Yechen nodded and walked out of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu went to the Phoenix House of the an Prince¡¯s residence and saw Hua Meiing over with Xiao Mei and the others.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. You really scared me to death. ¡±


    Hua Mei was so scared that she cried and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    Xiao Mei, who was beside Yun Qianyu, quickly said,¡±Princess, sister Hua Mei cried several times today ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei¡¯s eyes and saw that they were swollen like peaches.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and apply some cold water on it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as miss is fine. ¡±


    Hua Mei said happily. Yun Qianyu held Hua Mei¡¯s hand tightly and led her all the way to the Phoenix House.


    The pce was brightly lit.


    In the pce where the Emperor lived, the Emperor was in a thunderous rage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means exactly what it says. If you don¡¯t issue an imperial edict to betroth Princess Ling Yi to me, I can¡¯t guarantee what extreme things I will do in the future.¡±


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan was dressed in a ck brocade robe embroidered with gold patterns. He looked gorgeous and Noble, with a wild posture of looking down on the world.


    His brows and eyes were filled with a cold and ruthless chill. His expression showed that he did not take in the emperor¡¯s shock and anger at all.


    At the head of the hall, the old Emperor¡¯s eyebrows twitched in anger. He pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±You brought Princess Ling Yi back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as this King doesn¡¯t agree, no one can take her away. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. He was obviouslyughing at the emperor¡¯s despicable means.


    The emperor¡¯s face was ck with anger. His blood was rushing up and his head was dizzy. If he had not taken a deep breath, he would have been angered to death by this bastard.


    ¡°You actually dare to do this.¡±


    ¡°This Prince has already done it, Imperial older brother should issue a decree to appoint a marriage.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I hope you can withstand my anger. You colluded with the Crown Prince of Nanzhao to bring Princess Lingyi to Nanzhao. If I leak this out, I don¡¯t know how the people of Dongli will look at you. I¡¯d rather give Princess Lingyi to the Crown Prince of Nanzhao to protect my own brother.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered at the old Emperor.


    The old Emperor was so angry that he could not speak.


    ¡°You, you.¡±


    Outside the hall, the eunuch¡¯s voice sounded,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager has arrived.¡±


    Outside the hall, the Empress Dowager walked in while the eunuchs and maids were left outside.


    Only the Empress Dowager walked in.


    After the Empress Dowager came in, she saw that the Emperor and Xiao Jiuyuan were at daggers drawn. The Empress Dowager could not help but have a headache. She looked at the Emperor and then at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er, what are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t speak, but the Emperor spoke.

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 796-marriage</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Look, this is the son that mother doted on. He doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes at all. Not only did he interfere with my decision, but he also came to threaten me. If I don¡¯t arrange a marriage for him and Princess Lingyi, he will do something extreme.¡±


    ¡°Mother, listen, listen, does he even care about me, the Emperor?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his ck eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss.


    He said slowly.


    ¡°Imperial brother, I want to ask if you treat me as your brother? If you treat me as a brother, why do you have to give someone else to the person your brother likes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are so afraid of me. Yes, I have some ability, but I have never dreamed of your vast territory. To be honest, I, Xiao Jiuyuan, am not interested in the throne. If I really want the throne, I want to be the Overlord of the world, not your position.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogant look not only did not make the old Emperor rx, but on the contrary, it made him even more afraid.


    He looked at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±mother, look at him.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to say anything. She was already furious that her eldest son and the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao had used her name to set a trap.


    Now that Princess Ling Yi had been found by Yuan ¡®er, her eldest son was still so arrogant.


    This made the Empress Dowager very angry.


    She turned her head to look at the Emperor above and said,¡±¡±Emperor, you¡¯d better give an order to betroth Princess Lingyi to Yuan ¡®er.¡±


    ¡°What he wants has never been Dongli¡¯s Empire or the throne, so you¡¯d better fulfill his wish.¡±


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the old Emperor was so angry that he couldn¡¯t breathe. His fingers trembled a few times before he pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to arrange the marriage for them, but he made a scene in the pce and asked me to break off the marriage for him. Later, he didn¡¯t want to break off the marriage, so I thought he was willing to marry Princess Lingyi. In the end, Princess Lingyi refused to marry him and asked me to break off the marriage again and again. Fine, I will not give him an edict for his sake.¡±


    ¡°But afterwards, he agreed to break off the engagement and Zhen gave the decree to break off the engagement. How long has it been? he wants me to issue a decree to appoint a marriage again. I want to ask, are my words so worthless? The world says that the emperor¡¯s words are like gold and Jade, but what am I now? will the people still believe me?¡±


    The Empress Dowager thought for a moment. She had indeed put the Emperor in a difficult position.


    So, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, red at him, and said,¡±¡±This is the only time, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    The Emperor looked down at the mother and son.


    One doted on his son like his life, while the other didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    Good, good, what a good mother and son pair.


    He became the bystander.


    The Emperor was so angry that heughed. However, he also knew that if he did not give an order, Xiao Jiuyuan would not let it go. It would be normal for him to do something.


    The Emperor thought for a while and finally gritted his teeth.¡±¡±Alright, this is the only time. There won¡¯t be a next time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    After the Emperor finished speaking, he suddenly gave an order.


    ¡°Come, draft the decree. The Emperor has summoned us. Today, li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan hase to the pce to ask for a marriage. Princess Ling Yi will be betrothed to li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan as li Prince¡¯s Princess. ¡±


    As soon as the emperor¡¯s order was given, a eunuch immediately came in to draft the decree.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face finally looked better. He thanked the old Emperor,¡±¡±Chengdi thanks the Emperor for his kindness.¡±


    This ¡°thank you¡± made the old Emperor roll his eyes and lean back in his chair.


    If he could, would he issue a decree to bestow marriage?


    He actually still had the face to thank her.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: Three imperial edicts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Empress Dowager quickly pushed Xiao Jiuyuan out of the hall.


    After the two of them left, in the Great Hall behind them, the Emperor could no longer bear such a stimtion and fainted.


    Outside the hall, the Empress Dowager heard the eunuch¡¯s scream and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan in front of her and said helplessly.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, don¡¯t make things difficult for your Royal brother in the future. You¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted. Don¡¯t go against him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m only afraid that Imperial brother will bear a grudge against me. In the future, it won¡¯t be me who¡¯s always against him, but him who¡¯s always against me. You also know that if he schemes against me, I won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said it casually, but the Empress Dowager was shocked and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Alright, mother will talk to your Royal brother so that he won¡¯t hate you. You should quickly leave the pce.¡±


    After saying goodbye to the Empress Dowager, Xiao Jiuyuan left the pce, toozy to pay attention to the Emperor who had fainted from anger.


    In fact, he had wanted to use a gentle method to ask his Royal brother to bestow a marriage, but he did not expect that he would actually work with the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, to poison Yu ¡®er.


    He could not be med for this.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took his men all the way out of the pce. Originally, he wanted to go to the an Prince¡¯s residence to talk to Yun Qianyu about the marriage, but thinking that Yu ¡®er was asleep now, he finally resisted the urge to go to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the emperor¡¯s pce.


    After the imperial physician¡¯s treatment, the Emperor finally woke up.


    In the pce, the Empress Dowager waved her hand to dismiss everyone as she sat in front of the emperor¡¯s bed.


    When the Emperor saw the Empress Dowager, he didn¡¯t want to say a word. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    ¡°Is the Emperor still angry with me?¡± the Empress Dowager sighed heavily.


    The Emperor remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for the Emperor,¡± the Empress Dowager said.¡±For the sake of Dongli¡¯s vast territory.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s words made the Emperor angry. He quickly opened his eyes and red at the Empress Dowager with anger.


    ¡°You pamper him so much that he doesn¡¯t even listen to me. Everyone in Dongli knows that I can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    ¡°This one is asking you, is there any meaning to this Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the people of Dongli willugh at me in private. Do you still say that you are doing it for me, for the territory of Dongli?¡±


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and held back. She slowly took a deep breath and said,¡±


    ¡°My son, this widow only wants to say one thing to you. In the future, don¡¯t go against Yuan ¡®er, okay? believe me, Yuan¡¯ er doesn¡¯t want your Kingdom or throne. Believe this widow once. Soon, soon, everything will be better.¡±


    Unfortunately, the Emperor did not listen to the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. He closed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Imperial mother, go back to the pce. In the future, don¡¯te to Zhen¡¯s ce if there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    When she said this, it meant that the mother and son rtionship hade to an end. The Empress Dowager¡¯s body trembled and she felt a chill all over her body.


    The Emperor actually said this.


    ¡°My son, how could you ...¡±


    Before the Empress Dowager could finish her words, the Emperor had already called out to the outside,¡±¡±Someone, send the Empress Dowager back to her Pce.¡±


    The eunuch hurriedly rushed in and said respectfully and carefully,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, please.¡±


    The Empress Dowager still wanted to speak, but the Emperor flipped over and fell asleep face first, no longer paying attention to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager could only stand up and leave, her heart filled with unspeakable sadness.


    At dawn the next day, the pce issued three edicts.


    The first decree was that the Emperor had betrothed su Feiyan from the Duke SU¡¯s estate to Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, as a concubine.


    The second decree was that Yan Qingfeng of the Yanbei royal family was given to Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, as a concubine.


    The third decree was that Princess Lingyi of the an Prince¡¯s residence was to be married to li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 785 - Same as always

    <h4>Chapter 785: Same as always</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Emperor issued three edicts in a row, which made the capital of Dongli state very lively.


    Compared to Huai Prince and Xuan Prince, li Prince¡¯s marriage was even more talked about. Previously, Princess Lingyi was determined not to marry li Prince, but now the Emperor had arranged a marriage again.


    He didn¡¯t know if Princess Ling Yi would ept the edict and marry Prince Li.


    They were all waiting to watch the show.


    However, in the end, he heard the news that Princess Ling Yi of the an Prince¡¯s residence had epted the Imperial edict, which meant that Princess Ling Yi was married.


    On this day, the entire capital was bustling with noise and excitement.


    All the restaurants and tea houses were talking about this.


    However, some people were happy while others were sad.


    Compared to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, the other two couples were not very happy.


    Su Feiyan of the Duke SU¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t like the burly Prince Huai at all, but now she was betrothed to him.


    She was not happy at all.


    As for Yan Qingfeng of the Yanbei royal family, she liked li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan. She did not expect that in the end, the Emperor would betroth her to her own cousin. She could not be happy.


    However, the unhappiness of su Feiyan and Yan Qingfeng did not affect Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu at all.


    In the phoenixes of the an Prince¡¯s residence, everyone was happily talking.


    Prince an, Xiao Lingfeng, was loudly asking Xiao Jiuyuan how the Emperor had agreed to the Imperial edict.


    Because based on his understanding of the Emperor, the Emperor should be very resentful of the marriage between li Prince and an Prince.


    But now, he had issued an imperial decree, which meant that Xiao Jiuyuan must have done something to force the Emperor to issue such an imperial decree.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen and said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I only told Imperial older brother that if he didn¡¯t agree to the engagement, then I can¡¯t guarantee what extreme things I would doter. Thus, Imperial older brother gave the decree. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said it casually, but Yun Qianyu was very worried.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m afraid that the Emperor has already held a grudge against you, so you have to be careful.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen both agreed with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯d better be careful,¡±


    ¡°The Emperor is someone who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. You threatening him like this, he must be angry, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were deep and dark as he slowly smiled.


    ¡°This Prince will be careful. You don¡¯t have to worry. However, the Emperor has already decreed a marriage. You should quickly prepare for Yu ¡®er and I¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded, looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, and asked,¡±¡±Has the date of the wedding been set?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go to the Imperial astronomer and ask him to choose the closest date for the wedding. However, we still have to prepare as soon as possible so that we won¡¯t be in a hurry after the date is set.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng agreed with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    He stood up and said to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go and see what I need to prepare. I¡¯ll start preparing now.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shouted from behind,¡±¡±Father, there¡¯s no need to prepare anything.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng stood in front of the door and red at Yun Qianyu with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What are you saying? you are the princess of my an Prince¡¯s residence. You will not becking in anything. You will only have more than others. You will not have less than others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Yechen immediately agreed.¡±We won¡¯t miss out on anything.¡±

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: Closed-door cultivation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss with Grandpa what to prepare for the wedding,¡± Xiao Yechen said as he walked out.


    Xiao Yechen stopped at the door and looked back, his eyes full of blessings.


    He turned around and walked out with a smile.


    Ye Jia followed him out. Looking at Xiao Yechen¡¯s bright smile, Ye Jia finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this man had really let go of his feathers. This ending was indeed not bad.


    Ye Jia chuckled. It was Xiao Yechen who had brought her back from the pcest night. The moment she saw him, she suddenly felt that she was willing to do anything for this man.


    However, she could not let him know about her feelings.


    In the flower Hall, Xiao Jiuyuan saw that there was no one else in the hall, so he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu over to sit on hisp.


    His eyes were filled with gentleness and his lips were curled up in a smile.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ve finally asked my Royal brother to issue a decree of marriage. Now you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, and soon you¡¯ll be my princess Consort.¡±


    ¡°I was a bastard in the past, but in the future, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could finish his words, Yun Qianyu covered his mouth.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m worried that the Emperor will plot against you, so you should be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m nning to go into seclusion to break through. I¡¯ve stayed at the peak of the Blue Spirit for a long time. I could¡¯ve broken through a long time ago, but I¡¯ve been suppressing it and didn¡¯t let it break through. Now it¡¯s almost time for me to break through, because only when my spirit power is strong can I protect you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you enter the spirit gathering array with me and cultivate in seclusion? what do you think?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±I originally nned to not go out these few days and concentrate on refining pills to improve the meridians of the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows. Thinking about how Yun Qianyu had to refine elixirs for so many people, he felt distressed and tried to persuade her more.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of green power for a long time. It¡¯s about time for you to cultivate and break through. The most important thing now is for us to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°If something happens to you and me, even if you help the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence improve their meridians, so what? on the contrary, as long as you are strong, I don¡¯t think anyone will dare to easily touch the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was tempted.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was not a bad idea to cultivate and break through first, and then refine the elixir to improve the meridians for the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go with you to the spirit gathering array in li Prince¡¯s residence to cultivate spirit energy.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan carried Yun Qianyu and walked out.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get him to put her down, but this guy was too overbearing and refused to let go.


    Not only did he hug her arrogantly, but he also said proudly,¡±¡±Now you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m holding my own fianc¨¦e. Who¡¯s in my way?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless and had no choice but to let him be.


    Xiao Jiuyuan carried Yun Qianyu and went to li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Before he left, he instructed Ye Jia,¡±¡±Go and tell uncle Wang that Yu ¡®er and I went to the spirit gathering array to cultivate our spiritual energy ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Li.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Jia replied respectfully.


    Xiao Jiuyuan then added,¡±¡±By the way, tell old uncle Wang that he can prepare more things for the dowry.¡±


    After saying that, heughed and left with Yun Qianyu in his arms.

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787: A beautiful man¡¯s bath</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and hit Xiao Jiuyuan hard.¡¯How can you ask for dowry like this? how shameless!¡¯


    The two of them took their men back to li Prince¡¯s residence, followed by the three spirit beasts and the shadow.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, I really can¡¯t ept this,¡± Lord Marten said sadly.


    Although this fellow had saved his master time and time again, wasn¡¯t it too easy for him to marry his master just like that? also, he had said that he would eat Marten, so Marten¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.


    No one cared about Lord Marten¡¯sints.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu entered the Li Prince¡¯s residence, the two of them immediately entered the spirit gathering array room to cultivate.


    They didn¡¯t care about anything that happened outside.


    However, the people of li Prince¡¯s residence and an Prince¡¯s residence were busy with the matters rted to the two people¡¯s wedding.


    The two Royal manors were bustling with activity.


    Of course, other than the two manors.


    The Huai Prince¡¯s residence, Xuan Prince¡¯s residence, Yan Bei Marquis¡¯s residence, and Duke SU¡¯s residence were also very lively.


    The entire capital was in an uproar.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu werepletely out of it. The two of them were in closed door cultivation for ten days.


    This time, her cultivation was particrly slow. Firstly, it was difficult to cultivate spirit energy as her spirit energy level had increased to green. Secondly, Yun Qianyu found that this spirit gathering array was not as good as her master¡¯s Tianmu vi.


    Because of the spirit me Jade underground, the spirit energy in Tian Mu Manor was rich and abundant. However, the spirit gathering array waspletely made up of spirit crystals to absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth. However, the spirit energy in this space was particrly small, so even if the spirit gathering array absorbed spirit energy, it was limited.


    Therefore, this time, Yun Qianyu spent a full ten days to break through the peak of the green spirit to the low level of the Blue Spirit.


    Fortunately, she had made a breakthrough. Yun Qianyu was very happy.


    She raised her hand, and a small green spirit energy glowed on her fingertips.


    Yun Qianyu could not help butugh.


    He had not let her down and had broken through to the peak of the green spirit.


    She nned to take Xiao Jiuyuan to the spirit of the heavenly Wood Mountain to cultivate.


    This way, the two of them could cultivate much faster.


    By the way, I wonder how Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cultivation is going?


    Yun Qianyu slowly got up and walked out.


    As soon as she walked out, she saw her cousin, Ye Jia, and the three spirit beasts guarding the door.


    When he saw here out, she was radiant and full of life.


    Everyone knew that she had broken through again, and they all cried out in joy.


    ¡°Feather, you¡¯ve broken through.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finally broken through.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Prince Li?¡± she asked Ye Jia.¡±Did hee out of the cultivation room?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s out. He just came out. I think Prince Li has also broken through.¡±


    Ye Jia said excitedly. Li Prince¡¯s breakthrough seemed to be the purple spirit.


    A purple spirit was a rare spirit power Master. Once li Prince became a purple Spirit Master, he would be able to protect his cousin and not let anyone bully her.


    I¡¯m so happy.


    Yun Qianyu was also happy and turned around to go to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ce.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was not in the room, so Yun Qianyu turned around and went to his study.


    However, before she could reach the study, she heard a sound from a certain room.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even think about it. She instinctively thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was doing something in the room, so she pushed the door open and went in.


    Then what did she see?


    It was a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath.


    The semi-circr white jade pool was filled with fresh flowers. A faint mist rose, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Jiuyuan in the pool. Her eyes flickered and she quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to ask you, have you broken through to the peak of the Blue Spirit?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hoarse voice sounded,¡±¡±I¡¯ve broken through,¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and ran out,¡±¡±Take your time then, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan flew up and stopped Yun Qianyu. At the same time, he grabbed a bathrobe and put it on.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Jiuyuan, but Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with a teasing look.


    A steady voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Your Highness, has something happened to the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°What happened to my mother?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, I heard that sincest night, the Empress Dowager has been unconscious and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The Imperial doctors in the pce can¡¯t do anything, so the Emperor has summoned Princess Ling Yi to the pce to take a look at the Empress Dowager?¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard this, he remembered that his Royal brother had lied to Yu ¡®er in his mother¡¯s name.


    Instinctively, he thought that they were the ones who had caused this. He shouted coldly, dissatisfied,¡±¡±What are they up to this time?¡±


    Bai su quickly replied: ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate has sent people into the pce to investigate. The Empress Dowager has indeed fallen into aa sincest night. I heard that the Imperial physicians have been busy the entire night and have not been able to wake the Empress Dowager up.¡±


    Bai Yao¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sink slightly.


    He remembered how he had entered the pce and quarreled with his Royal brother about the matter of an imperial decree and engagement.


    Imperial mother had helped him at that time, so Imperial brother would definitely me Imperial mother.


    And he knew that his Imperial mother actually valued his Imperial brother very much. His Imperial brother¡¯s current state naturally made his Imperial mother sad.


    It was also possible that he was sick.


    Yun Qianyu took the opportunity to run out. When Xiao Jiuyuan came out of the bathroom, he looked down at her.


    Seeing the erged face in front of her, Yun Qianyu was shocked and quickly stepped back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I see that Yu ¡®er¡¯s face is full of depression. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were full of understanding. This was the first time the little girl had encountered such a thing. Since she was so conflicted, how could he not know?


    He really loved how conflicted she was, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her.


    He thought about how he would have a little girl he liked to apany him in his future life.


    It¡¯s really good.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan took two steps forward and stood in front of Yun Qianyu. He tidied her hair and then tidied her clothes.


    There was an indescribable gentleness and love in his expression.


    He was already outstanding to begin with, and at this moment, he was full of gentleness and love. This side of him was really intoxicating.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him in a daze until he finished tidying her up. Then, he took her hand and intertwined their fingers.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 804-mental illness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu chatted happily all the way to the pce.


    After entering the pce, he confirmed that the Empress Dowager had indeed been ill the entire night and had not woken up.


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart ached. He had thought that it would be fine, but he did not expect it to be so serious.


    However, what made Xiao Jiuyuan angry was that his Royal brother did note when his mother was so sick.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was extremely angry. He knew that his Royal brother had a very bad rtionship with his mother.


    It must be because of this that Imperial mother fell sick.


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked Yun Qianyu to help his mother check what was wrong with her.


    After Yun Qianyu checked, she found that the Empress Dowager¡¯s condition was caused by excessive depression. There was a depression in her chest that had been umting in her heart, causing her to lose her appetite. In the end, her body was weak and she fainted.


    It wasn¡¯t a serious illness, but the problem was that the Qi in her chest couldn¡¯t go up or down, so no matter what medicine the Imperial doctor prescribed, she couldn¡¯t take it, which led to her not waking up.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said.


    ¡°I think the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart is filled with anger because of you and the Emperor. She¡¯s afraid that you and the Emperor will be enemies and make her feel awkward. If you want to make her feel better, you have to improve your rtionship with the Emperor.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned cold. To be honest, he had originally nned to settle the score with his Royal brother.


    But now, seeing his mother like this, his heart ached.


    All these years, his mother had always been the person who doted on him the most. Now, she had even fainted from anger because of his rtionship with his Royal brother.


    If he insisted on not backing down, his mother might not wake up.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want this to happen, so he squatted in front of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bed, reached out to hold the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand, and said gently.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I won¡¯t be calctive about what he has done. I won¡¯t make things difficult for him in the future. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m worried about you. You should wake up soon.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly in front of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bed. Yun Qianyu stretched out her hand and pressed it on his shoulder to give him strength.


    She had been paying attention to the Empress Dowager on the bed. Suddenly, she noticed that the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyshes were moving, although she was still not awake.


    However, it could be seen that the Empress Dowager¡¯s anger had calmed down a lot.


    This was the best time to feed him medicine.


    Yun Qianyu quickly ordered the pce maid outside,¡±¡±Quick, bring over the medicinal soup that the imperial physician has prescribed.¡±


    The medicine that the imperial physician had prescribed earlier was actually useful, but the Empress Dowager could not take it.


    Now that the Empress Dowager¡¯s anger had calmed down, she should be able to take it.


    With Yun Qianyu¡¯s order, the pce maid outside quickly brought over the soup that the Imperial doctor had prescribed.


    In the bedroom, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu got up and made way. The pce maid came forward to help the Empress Dowager up and carefully fed her the medicine.


    In the end, he found that the Empress Dowager had indeed taken the medicine.


    Although she still had not woken up, she should be fine.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not leave.


    After the pce maid fed her the medicine, Yun Qianyu used a silver needle to stimte the Empress Dowager¡¯s chest.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu in the bedroom. She couldn¡¯t help but call out softly.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, Yu¡¯ er, you¡¯ve entered the pce.¡±

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 805-urgent mail</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan came forward and helped the Empress Dowager sit down. He sat in front of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bed, held her hand, and said gently,


    ¡°Mother, you should take care of your body in the future. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡±


    ¡°This widow knows, but I can¡¯t help but worry.¡±


    The Empress Dowager reached out to hold Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand. Xiao Jiuyuan found that his mother¡¯s hand had be much thinner.


    He remembered that not long ago, his mother was still very fat. But when did his mother be so thin?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. He knew that his mother could have lived a happy life.


    As the Empress Dowager and respected by her brother, she could have been pampered for the rest of her life, but because of him, she was worried.


    He was still so thin now.


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt guilty. He looked down at the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand and slowly came up with an idea.


    He raised his head and said to the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Mother, your son knows what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, your son won¡¯t make things difficult for you in the future. I know what Imperial brother is worried about. Although I always said that I wouldn¡¯t steal his throne, he was still worried.¡±


    ¡°This time, I have decided. After I marry Yu ¡®er, I will take her away from the capital. From now on, I will no longer care about anything in the court. I will also disband the 20000 soldiers under me and let them live their own lives.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes became wet and she looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, mother feels uneasy when you¡¯re like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I also don¡¯t want to stay in the capital anymore. I¡¯m tired of staying in the capital. It¡¯s just nice to take Yu ¡®er to tour the mountains and rivers and live a leisurely life. ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, if you didn¡¯t have the title of li Princess Consort, would you still marry me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. She couldn¡¯t wait to live a leisurely life.


    Do you think I love the identity of Princess Chongli that much?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed. He knew that Yu ¡®er didn¡¯t care about the false reputation at all.


    That¡¯s right, he¡¯ll take Yu ¡®er away from the capital and tour the mountains and rivers first. When they¡¯re tired, he¡¯ll establish a sect with Yu¡¯ er.


    Live the life he wanted to live.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more beautiful he became. He turned to the Empress Dowager and said,¡±¡±Mother, don¡¯t worry. After our wedding, I will leave the capital. This way, Imperial brother will not think too much.¡±


    The Empress Dowager shed silent tears and said in a choked voice,¡±¡±Yuan-er, you¡¯re a good child. Mother has made things difficult for you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was trying to persuade his mother.


    Unexpectedly, outside the hall, a eunuch¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±The Emperor has arrived.¡±


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the bedroom, and soon someone came in.


    The leader of the group was the Emperor. When the old Emperor saw that the Empress Dowager had woken up, he only spoke indifferently,¡±¡±Mother is awake.¡±


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth to speak, but the Emperor had already ignored her. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve caused trouble. You should solve the problem yourself. Otherwise, you will be scolded to death by the people of Dongli.¡±


    Both Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu frowned.


    The Emperor said quickly.


    ¡°Earlier, I received an urgent dispatch from 800 li to the capital, saying that the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, has transferred 100000 troops from the border to attack King Nanyang¡¯s Qingping County from the Phoenix Ridge. The Phoenix Ridge is the border between Dongli and Nanzhao. It is a very dangerous ce, but the terrain is favorable to Nanzhao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the Hongdong Lake is located upstream of the Phoenix Ridge. If Zhuge Jin and his men blow up the Hongdong Lake and let the water flow into Qingping County, Qingping County and the surrounding counties will be flooded.¡±

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 806-keeping his word</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°If Qingping County and a few neighboring counties are really flooded, many people will die. By then, you will all be sinners of Dongli. A mouthful of saliva from each of you can drown you.¡±


    After saying that, the Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu with an ugly expression.


    ¡°King Nanyang is heading to the Phoenix Ridge with his men, trying to stop Zhuge Jin¡¯s actions there. But the Phoenix Ridge is a dangerous ce, and King Nanyang is afraid that he can¡¯t hold it. So, he sent an urgent message to the capital to ask the Imperial court to send troops.¡±


    ¡°I feel that this matter was caused by you, so you naturally have to solve it. Otherwise, if something really happens, you can just wait for your bad name to be left behind for the rest of your life.¡±


    In the pce, the Empress Dowager, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces were very ugly.


    He didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, to be so despicable. Instead of taking Yun Qianyu away, he immediately led his troops to attack Dongli.


    Detestable.


    ¡°I will immediately lead the troops to Phoenix Ridge,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I will send another 100000 soldiers to you,¡± the Emperor said.¡±You must stop Zhuge Jin¡¯s Army at the Phoenix Ridge.¡±


    ¡°Chengdi epts the decree.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan epted the order calmly, but Yun Qianyu was worried. Zhuge Jin was not a good person, and he was very powerful.


    What was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chance of winning against him? also, the Emperor might have a n in mind to send Xiao Jiuyuan out this time.


    Therefore, she was worried about letting Xiao Jiuyuan go to Phoenix Ridge alone.


    Yun Qianyu thought about paying her respects to the Emperor and the Empress Dowager with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The two of them quickly left the Empress Dowager¡¯s chamber.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu left, the Emperor also got up and was about to leave. However, the Empress Dowager called out to him.


    ¡°My son.¡±


    The Emperor finally stopped in his tracks and stood in front of the bed, looking down at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at his cold eyes, looking at her like she was a stranger. She felt very ufortable and panted hard.


    ¡°My son, don¡¯t be like this. Yuan ¡®er has already told me that after his wedding, he will shed his title of li Prince and leave the capital with Yun Qianyu.¡±


    After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the emperor¡¯s expression became a little better. He looked at the Empress Dowager and slowly said,¡±¡±Then what about the 20000 dragon scale Army soldiers?¡±


    ¡°He said disband the Dragon scale Army.¡±


    The old Emperor sneered at the Empress Dowager¡¯s words.


    ¡°Even a three-year-old kid doesn¡¯t believe his words. It must be hard on you, mother, to believe his nonsense. If he is really thinking for me, why didn¡¯t he give me the 20000 dragon scale soldiers?¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, we should disband them.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon scale Army recognizes their master. Even if he disbands them now, they wille to support him at once if he calls them.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of disbanding?¡±


    ¡°My son, I believe that Yuan ¡®er is not that kind of person. He has always been a man of his word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word. Mother believes him, but I don ¡®t? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    The Emperor grabbed the Empress Dowager and started shaking her violently.


    The Empress Dowager was originally sick, but Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words had finally soothed her anger. However, even so, her body was still very weak.


    How could she withstand the emperor¡¯s shaking? her eyes turned ck and her face was covered in cold sweat. Seeing her beloved son treat her like this, she was angry and anxious. Coupled with her poor health, she couldn¡¯t bear it and spat out blood.


    Then, he fell onto the bed and passed out.

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791: Worried</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Emperor saw that the Empress Dowager had fainted, but he was not in a hurry. He slowly let go of her hand and turned around to walk out.


    After he walked out, he ordered calmly,¡±¡±Someone, go after Princess Ling Yi. Tell her that the Empress Dowager is not feeling well again. She has vomited blood. Ask Princess Ling Yi toe back and check on the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°In addition, inform li Prince to immediately go to the encampment to pick out soldiers. Pick out 100000 soldiers and go to Phoenix Ridge without stopping.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The eunuch hurriedly went to pass on the decree.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know about this.


    At this time, the two of them were sitting in the carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence. Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly said,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m going to Phoenix Ridge with you this time. I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was warm and touched. He reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. On the contrary, you should be more careful in the capital. I¡¯ll leave a part of the Dragon scale Army to secretly listen to your orders.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go with you. Zhuge Jin is not easy to deal with. With me around, I will help youe up with a n. Also, the Emperor hates you now. I¡¯m afraid that he will secretly send people to do something to you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head.¡±I will be careful. I know that my Royal brother hates me, so I will be careful of everything around me. On the other hand, you should be careful in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m going to Phoenix Ridge with you. I don¡¯t trust you to go to Phoenix Ridge alone. Let¡¯s work together and find a way to deal with Zhuge Jin.¡±


    ¡°You should know that Zhuge Jin is from our era. I can more or less distinguish some of his schemes and plots. I can help you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was silent. In the end, he still didn¡¯t agree with Yun Qianyu¡¯s decision to go to the Phoenix age group.


    He knew how dangerous the Phoenix Ridge was. One mistake could lead to a total annihtion. So, he didn¡¯t want Yu ¡®er to take the risk.


    In any case, it was safer for her to stay in the capital.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu had also thought of what Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking, so she was determined to go to Phoenix Ridge with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was in a dilemma.


    The urgent sound of horse hooves came from behind the carriage.


    The eunuch¡¯s sharp voice rang out from outside,¡±Li Prince, Princess Lingyi, please wait a moment.¡±


    The carriage of li Prince¡¯s residence stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Xiao Jiuyuan lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    The eunuch on the horse quickly got off the horse, lifted his robe, and knelt down to report.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Empress Dowager has fainted again and she has vomited blood. The Emperor has ordered Princess Ling Yi to immediately enter the pce to investigate the Empress Dowager and see what is wrong with her.¡±


    As soon as he heard that something had happened to his mother, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart ached. He thought of his mother¡¯s hand that he had touched before.


    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his mother.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the coachman outside,¡±¡±Back to the pce.¡±


    Outside the carriage, the young eunuch quickly said,¡±¡±The Emperor has ordered li Prince to quickly go to the encampment and gather 100000 soldiers and generals to go to the Phoenix Ridge with the Dragon scale Army. There must be no dy.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan finally remembered what had happened in Phoenix Ridge.


    The situation at Phoenix Ridge was urgent and could not be dyed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Yun Qianyu in the carriage.


    He didn¡¯t want to bring Yu ¡®er to the age of a Phoenix. Since mother is sick, he let Yu¡¯ er stay and take care of mother.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, go to the pce and see Imperial mother.¡±


    Holding Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly, he said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, please take good care of my Imperial mother for me. I¡¯ve made things difficult for my Imperial mother.¡±

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 808-live up to</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. To be honest, she had been determined to follow Xiao Jiuyuan to Phoenix Ridge.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Empress Dowager would create a new problem here.


    She knew that the person Xiao Jiuyuan valued the most was the Empress Dowager. If something happened to the Empress Dowager, Xiao Jiuyuan would not feel good.


    Therefore, she should stay, but she was worried about him going to Phoenix Ridge alone.


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you going to the Phoenix Ridge alone.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°How about this? don¡¯t you have three spirit beasts? You can let a spirit beast follow me, and if anything happens to me, let ite back and report it. Do you think this is okay?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s suggestion made Yun Qianyu agree.


    At the moment, it was really not good for her to go with Xiao Jiuyuan, because the Empress Dowager was not in good health. Secondly, the marriage between the two royal families was a worry of the Emperor.


    The Emperor couldn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Jiuyuan in the short term, but would he do anything to the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence?


    So she had to cure the Empress Dowager and also arrange matters in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let aoming follow you to the border. He can help you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the flying golden-shelled insect to you. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly took out a spiritual Jade box from his sleeve.


    He handed the spirit Jade box to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Although the flying golden-shelled insect can¡¯t fight, it can send a message to me. If you need anything in the capital, just let it send me a message.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just ce your finger on the Golden-shelled insect¡¯s head. It will remember what you want to say and then it will bring it to me.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t let it send me a message. If there¡¯s something, let it send me a message.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took the jade box and nodded,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    She called ao Ming over and told him to follow Xiao Jiuyuan to Phoenix Ridge. If anything happened, he shoulde back immediately and tell her.


    Of course, if there was nothing to do, it could apany Xiao Jiuyuan and be responsible for protecting him.


    Ao Ming acknowledged the order and retreated.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu for a long time, not letting go.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen when you betrothed me. Don¡¯t worry, I will dote on you more in the future. I, Xiao Jiuyuan, will never let Yun Qianyu down in this life. I will only love Yun Qianyu in my life. ¡±


    Suddenly hearing such a beautiful oath, Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, but she felt very sweet in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, you have to remember what you said.¡±


    ¡°I remember. I will never forget it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I¡¯ve cured the Empress Dowager¡¯s illness and arranged for the crown prince¡¯s Affairs, I¡¯ll go to Phoenix Ridge to find you.


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not stop him, because he could rush to the Phoenix Ridge and immediately take care of Zhuge Jin.


    Once he was done with Zhuge Jin, he would rush back as fast as he could. By then, Yu ¡®er would not have to go to Phoenix Ridge.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan agreed.¡±But you must be careful in the capital.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be fine in Beijing. You, on the other hand, have to be careful.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu reached out to hold Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and said in a heavy tone,¡±¡±After we defeat Zhuge Jin, we¡¯ll get married. After we get married, we¡¯ll immediately remove the title of Prince Li and go out of the capital to have fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu into his arms, holding her tightly.

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 809-nothing to live for</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This trip to the Phoenix Ridge was extremely dangerous, but he would definitelye back unscathed, because the person he liked and loved was waiting for him.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, take care. Wait for me to return to the capital.¡±


    After saying that, he hugged Yun Qianyu tightly and finally jumped out of the carriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not dare to stay any longer, because he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be willing to leave. He was also afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to help but say that he would take Yu ¡®er to Phoenix Ridge with him.


    But rationally, he knew that he should not dy any longer.


    Xiao Jiuyuan jumped out of the carriage and ordered Bai Yao,¡±¡±Bai su, you stay with your men and protect Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    Bai Yao was a sensitive and quick-witted person. He left him to protect Yun Qianyu.


    He was at ease.


    Hei Yao¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Alright, he knew that his master was thinking about thest time he had guarded Princess Ling Yi and had even told her to be kidnapped by the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao.


    Bai Yan agreed.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not agree.¡±No, you can take Bai Yao. Let hei Yao protect me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan still wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu made up her mind and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s decided then. White Phoenix, you take her to Phoenix Ridge. ck Phoenix, take some men and protect me.¡±


    Hei Yao was touched and made up his mind to protect Princess Ling Yi this time.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression and then at hei Yao with a stern look in his eyes.


    ¡°Hei Teng, if you let anything happen to Princess Ling Yi again, I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Jiuyuan got on his horse and ordered,¡±send Princess Ling Yi to the pce immediately.¡±


    The guards in the carriage immediately turned their horses around and rode into the pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sat on his horse and watched the carriage go far away. Then, he turned around and left the capital city with his men. First, he went to the West Mountain Camp to gather the Dragon scale Army. Then, he went to the encampment to gather 100000 soldiers and horses. They left the camp overnight and went to the Phoenix Ridge.


    Here, Xiao Jiuyuan was leading an Army to Phoenix Ridge.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu took hei Yao and the others into the pce to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had indeed passed out. Not only had she passed out, but she had also vomited blood.


    The situation this time was much more serious than the previous time.


    The Empress Dowager had clearly been provoked.


    Yun Qianyu remembered what Xiao Jiuyuan had said before, and the Empress Dowager¡¯s mood had improved. But now, it seemed that her mood had be serious again. What was going on?


    Could it be that the Emperor had said something to agitate the Empress Dowager?


    This was the only possibility Yun Qianyu could think of.


    Towards the Emperor, she had an unspeakable hatred and anger.


    However, it was more important to save the Empress Dowager first. Xiao Jiuyuan was very filial.


    He would definitely be very sad.


    So she had to cure the Empress Dowager.


    With this thought in mind, Yun Qianyu took out a silver needle and began to acupuncture the Empress Dowager.


    It was mainly to dispel the anger in the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart. After the silver needle pierced the acupuncture point, she took out the pill from the Phoenix ring and fed it to the Empress Dowager.


    After the Empress Dowager took the pill, she woke up as expected, and her face looked much better.


    However, when she woke up, she didn¡¯t say a word and only knew how to cry.


    She looked like she had nothing to live for and was heartbroken.


    Finally, with Yun Qianyu¡¯s persuasion, the Empress Dowager¡¯s mood improved a little.


    Because Yun Qianyu was worried about the Empress Dowager¡¯s illness, she had been staying in the pce to apany the Empress Dowager for three days.


    In these three days, she used silver needles to prick the Empress Dowager¡¯s acupoints, prescribed medicine for the Empress Dowager to eat, and finally gave the Empress Dowager a bath.

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 810-danger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After three days of treatment, the Empress Dowager felt much better and her mood was much better.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu¡¯s face had be thinner because of her illness, the Empress Dowager felt an indescribable heartache.


    In the past, he was good to Yun Qianyu because Jiu Yuan liked Yun Qianyu.


    Now, the Empress Dowager really liked Yun Qianyu.


    After staying with this girl for a long time, one would know that this girl didn¡¯t know how to say things to please a person, but she was really good to a person from the bottom of her heart.


    This kind of girl was a good girl.


    ¡°Good child, these three days have been hard on you. This widow thanks you.¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, you don¡¯t have to be polite. After his Highness left the capital, he missed the Empress Dowager the most, so the Empress Dowager has to get better.¡±


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er is a good child.¡±


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned Xiao Jiuyuan, her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan, she thought of the Emperor.


    For the past three days, the Emperor did not take a single step into her Pce because the Emperor did not set foot in her Pce.


    In the pce, from the Empress to the nobles, no one hade to visit her.


    Everyone seemed to be afraid of angering the Emperor and no one came to visit the Empress Dowager.


    Such a situation made the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart turn cold.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Qianyu, who kept telling her that Xiao Jiuyuan was worried about her illness, the Empress Dowager would have died.


    But in the end, she still got better.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, go out of the pce. When you have time,e visit this widow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡±


    Yun Qianyu got up and thanked him.


    She had been in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce for three days and didn¡¯t know how things were at the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Therefore, it was better to go out of the pce and take a look.


    After bidding farewell to the Empress Dowager, Yun Qianyu returned to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    When she entered the an Prince¡¯s residence and found out that nothing had happened, Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, as soon as Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen saw Yun Qianyu return, they quickly rushed over to ask about Yun Qianyu¡¯s situation in the pce.


    Did anyone make things difficult for her?


    In the flower Hall, the grandfather and grandson were relieved to know that Yun Qianyu was fine. However, at the same time, they were very angry about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s trip to Phoenix Ridge.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a bad mood.


    ¡°The Emperor clearly doesn¡¯t want you to get married. Otherwise, why would I send Xiao Jiuyuan to Phoenix Ridge when I have so many generals?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Emperor will attack the ninth Imperial uncle. ¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked worried.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take some people and secretly go to the Phoenix Ridge to help the ninth Imperial uncle?¡± he said after some thought.¡±What do you think?¡±


    Xiao Yechen was really worried about Xiao Jiuyuan, afraid that something would happen to him.


    He could clearly see that feather liked the ninth Imperial uncle very much. With her personality, if something happened to the ninth Imperial uncle, she would be heartbroken.


    Therefore, he might as well protect the ninth Imperial uncle first.


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±don¡¯t worry. Xiao Jiuyuan will be fine for the time being. When I¡¯ve arranged everything, I¡¯ll take my people to Phoenix Ridge.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said.


    When Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen heard that Yun Qianyu was going to Phoenix Ridge, they both shook their heads.


    ¡°No, no, no. Phoenix Ridge is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I heard that most people can¡¯t even get it out. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go in.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was afraid just thinking about it.


    ¡°I strongly disagree.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything. Right now, it was more important to refine pills for the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the Phoenix Ridge for now. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better make arrangements for the 20000 soldiers of Prince an¡¯s residence. I¡¯m afraid that the Emperor will take advantage of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s absence and do something to the soldiers of Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 811-demoness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen both fell silent. Then, the grandfather and grandson both became angry.


    Xiao Lingfeng stood up and cursed.


    ¡°*****, When will these days end? we don¡¯t think about anything, but we have to live in fear every day. How can the Emperor be so narrow-minded?¡±


    The previous emperor had always been upright and magnanimous. Why did he have to give birth to such a thing as the Emperor?


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for the Emperor to deal with the personal guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence in public. He must have secretly found someone to do something and exterminate the 20000 personal guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence. I have already made arrangements. I have ced 1000 people from the first peak camp among the 20000 personal guards if the Emperor sends someone to secretly tamper with it,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure those people won¡¯t be able to return. ¡±


    Xiao Yechen said calmly. Yun Qianyu looked up and found that the young man who used to be bright and sunny had be more mature.


    In time, Xiao Yechen would definitely be able to stand on the side of Prince an.


    This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him.


    Then, she and Xiao Jiuyuan could leave.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ve arranged it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and make some pills for the soldiers to strengthen their bodies and improve their meridians. In addition, I¡¯ll make arge number of spirit Thunder pills, and leave a few for everyone in the camp who knows spirit power. If anyone dares to plot against the soldiers of Prince an¡¯s residence, we¡¯ll use the lightning spirit pill to blow them up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen nodded.


    Although the spirit Thunder pill required the use of spirit power to open and not everyone could open it, there were spirit power users among the personal guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence, as well as those from the vanguard Battalion. Those people could use the power of battle intent to open the spirit Thunder pill and cause an explosion.


    Yun Qianyu no longer cared about anything else. After talking to Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen, she began to refine the pills.


    She did not take anything else from the Lingyun sect, but she did take a lot of herbs from the Phoenix ring.


    Therefore, refining pills was not a problem at all.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu no longer cared about anything and entered a state of seclusion to refine pills.


    She gave the order that before she finished refining the pill, no one or anything was allowed to disturb her.


    No one in the residence dared to disturb her.


    In the streets and alleys of the capital, everyone was talking about the Nanzhao Army¡¯s attack on Qingping County from Phoenix Ridge.


    The more they talked, the more panicked they became. Many of them were even worried that if Nan Zhao conquered Qingping County and drowned the people andnd of Qingping County, they wouldunch arge-scale attack on Dongli.


    If that was the case, what were they going to do?


    In the end, they all med Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    There were all sorts ofments.


    Some said that Xiao Jiuyuan was greedy for beauty and did not care about the righteousness of his country.


    It was said that Yun Qianyu was a demoness who would bring disaster to the country. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, why would the Crown Prince of Nanzhao order to attack Dongli from Phoenix Ridge?


    After all, Nan Zhao and Dong Li had always been peaceful and had never gone to war. He didn¡¯t expect that the two countries would go to war because of a woman.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have given this woman to Crown Prince Nan Zhao.


    Everyone on the streets was talking about this.


    The people of the an Prince¡¯s residence were almost angered to death. Every day, they heard all kinds of insults directed at the princess.


    They tried to reason with someone, but the result was that they were beaten up.


    However, no one dared to report this to Yun Qianyu.


    Because Yun Qianyu was in seclusion, no one dared to disturb her.

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 812-change</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the courtyard of the Phoenix House, two little girls were chatting in the corner of the corridor.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. Those guys actually said that our Princess is a femme fatale. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°But sister Xiao Mei, what if Nanzhao really takes down Phoenix Ridge? Will they attack our Dongli state all the way?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the princess is really a sinner of Dongli.¡±


    Before the two little girls could finish their words, an angry shout suddenly came from behind them,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? how is our young miss a femme fatale? what does this war between the two countries have to do with our young miss?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t those people blushing when they say this? why should my young miss marry into Nanzhao for the sake of so-called peace between the two countries? these people are really too shameless. Why didn¡¯t they protect their own safety? they actually med their own safety on my young miss.¡±


    The more Hua Mei spoke, the angrier she got. She was so angry that she kicked the stone in front of her to vent her anger.


    At this moment, the door of the alchemy room not far behind them creaked open.


    Yun Qianyu, who was dressed in blue, walked out of the room.


    She looked a little pale. She had heard the conversation between Xiao Mei, Xiao LAN, and Hua Mei.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked coldly.


    Xiao Mei and Xiao LAN were frightened and knelt down with a plop.


    ¡°Princess, this servant knows her mistake.¡±


    Hua Mei turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia came in from outside the courtyard, both of them looking upset.


    As soon as he came over, he saw Yun Qianyu standing in the courtyard with a bad expression.


    ¡°Feather, what happened? why do you look so pale?¡± Ye Jia asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Let me ask you, what did the people on the streets say?¡±


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia finally understood why Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was so bad.


    The two of them red at Xiao Mei and Xiao LAN, but they did not hide anything from Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan Zhao¡¯s attack on Phoenix Ridge has been leaked,¡± Ye Jia said quickly.¡±Many people on the streets are talking about it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and snorted,¡±so those guys said I¡¯m a femme fatale?¡± Are you saying that I¡¯m a disaster to the country?¡±


    To be honest, there were times when she really felt that these people were detestable. Tell me, what did the war between your two countries have to do with her?


    What reason did she have to marry the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao for them?


    Yun Qianyu thought of the princesses who had been sacrificed for the marriage between the two countries. In exchange for the peace of the country, the people did not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, it seemed to be normal.


    On the contrary, if something happened to the two countries because she was unwilling to marry, she would be the one to me.


    It wasughable.


    To be honest, if it was not for the safety of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she would not care about their lives.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Yechen coldly and said,¡±


    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s going to be a change in the capital. This kind of trick, it¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to stir up trouble among the people. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t cause such a rumor.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yechen nodded.¡±I also thought of this possibility.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, could it be?¡±


    Xiao Yechen raised his finger and pointed to the sky, hinting that the Emperor might be the one who did it.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened, but she did not nod. Instead, she looked at Xiao Yechen and said,¡±¡±Send someone to investigate and find out who spread such a rumor.¡±

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Empress¡¯s banquet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If it was really spread by the Emperor, then they would have to reconsider what they were going to do next.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had told the Empress Dowager that they would leave the capital after their wedding.


    She didn¡¯t believe that the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t tell the Emperor about this. But if the Empress Dowager did and the Emperor still spread such a rumor, it could only mean one thing.


    Even if they shed the title of Wangye and left the capital.


    The Emperor was still worried. Perhaps he just wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyuan and her.


    If that was the case, was there still a need for them to leave the capital?


    However, if the rumor was not spread by the Emperor but by someone else, she would not mind killing the person who dared to ruin her reputation.


    Yun Qianyu thought to herself coldly.


    Xiao Yechen, who was in front of her, quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll personally lead some people to investigate this matter. We¡¯ll definitely find out who spread it. Beijing is only so big, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find out. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped Xiao Yechen and ordered.


    ¡°Get someone else to investigate this matter. I¡¯ve refined a lot of medicinal pills. You can send these medicinal pills to the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence. Some of them are to improve the tendons and vessels and refine the body. After taking these medicinal pills, the body will be refined to a certain extent and be invulnerable. This is a good thing for the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Yechen said happily.


    If the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence were invulnerable, it would be a powerful Army.


    Yun Qianyu then said,¡±in addition, there are some spirit Thunder pills. You can also bring the spirit Thunder pills to those people. However, these spirit Thunder pills must be distributed to those with spirit power. Some of them must also be distributed to the vanguard Battalion.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and yawned,¡±¡±Then I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. I haven¡¯t slept for so many days, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia felt an unspeakable heartache and said in unison,¡±¡±Go and rest. Don¡¯t think about anything. Have a good sleep first.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and went back to her room with Hua Mei to rest.


    He would do other things when she woke up.


    On the one hand, Xiao Yechen sent people to investigate the people who spread the rumors, and on the other hand, he sent the body-strengthening pills made by Yun Qianyu to the guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    When these people heard that it was a body-forging pill, they were all ecstatic.


    In the end, everyone received a body-strengthening pill. The soldiers who received the pills all asked Xiao Yechen to thank Yun Qianyu on their behalf.


    Xiao Yechen nodded and ordered them to quickly take the pills. They should exercise more when they were free so that they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives easily when they fought.


    After Xiao Yechen arranged these things, he rushed back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    He wanted to find out who had spread the rumors. If it was the Emperor who had sent people to spread the rumors, then the emperor¡¯s intentions were too sinister ...


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu slept until dark and still showed no signs of waking up.


    However, the empress in the pce had sent a eunuch to the an Prince¡¯s residence to summon her into the pce.


    Previously, the Emperor had issued three edicts in a row, appointing su Feiyan to Prince Huai as a concubine, the princess of the Yanbei royal family to Xiao Tianyi as a concubine, and Yun Qianyu to Xiao Jiuyuan as a Princess.


    As the mother of the country, the Empress naturally had to try to win over these three wangfei.


    Therefore, the Empress set up a small banquet in the pce tonight. She only invited Yan Qingfeng from the Yan Bei family, su Feiyan from the Duke su family, and Yun Qianyu from the an Prince¡¯s family to the banquet.

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 814-sinner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen intuitively felt that there was no good banquet, so it was better not to enter the pce.


    However, Yun Qianyu knew that it was impossible not to enter the pce. The Empress was the Queen of the kingdom. If she did not enter the pce, she would be disobeying the Imperial edict.


    When the time came, a huge hat would be pinned on her, and she would suffer.


    At present, there were already rumors of her being a femme fatale in the capital. If there were more rumors of her disobeying the Imperial decree, the Emperor would probably have an excuse to deal with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to enter the pce,¡± Yun Qianyu said.¡±But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± I won¡¯t be careless. ¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re still worried.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Chen ¡®er apany you to the pce?¡± Xiao Lingfeng said after some thought.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±no need. The Empress only invited three women. If Yechenes in with me, he will be scolded by the Empress.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡±


    Not to mention the people in her hands, even Xiao Jiuyuan had left them to her. She wouldn¡¯t lose out to hei Yao and a part of the Dragon scale Army.


    Not to mention, Yun Qianyu felt that the Empress had no reason to attack her.


    In the past, the Empress had the support of the Crown Prince, and she wanted to promote the Crown Prince to the throne, so she was afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan. But now that the Empress had no Prince, no matter which Prince took the throne, it had nothing to do with her.


    So why did she have to do such a thankless thing to plot against her?


    So from her point of view, the Empress would not attack her.


    Yun Qianyu persuaded Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen a little more before taking Ye Jia into the pce.


    As for Lord Marten and my, who were hiding in the dark, they naturally followed him.


    Besides them, there were also the shadow, hei Teng, and the Dragon scale Army, so she had nothing to worry about.


    In the pce, in the pce where the Empress lived.


    When Yun Qianyu arrived, the other two youngdies had already arrived.


    In the hall, the banquet had been set up, but the Empress had not arrived yet.


    Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family and su Feiyan of the Duke of SU¡¯s family were talking.


    When Yan Qingfeng saw Yun Qianyu, she thought of her identity and felt a little hurt.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He got up and called Yun Qianyu over to sit down and chat.


    Seeing Yun Qianyuing over, su Feiyan sat still and said,¡±


    Princess Lingyi, do you know that Crown Prince Nan Zhao attacked our Dongli from the Phoenix Ridge?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face sank and her eyes turned cold. She turned to look at su Feiyan, but she did not say a word. She wanted to see what su Feiyan would say.


    Su Feiyan continued,¡±¡±If the Crown Prince of Nanzhao breaks through Qingping County, he will flood into Hongdong Lake outside Phoenix Ridge, and many people will be killed or injured.¡±


    Su Feiyan¡¯s words were filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°If the people die, you will be a sinner of my Dongli state.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly and she sneered at su Feiyan.


    ¡°Why am I a sinner? first of all, we don¡¯t know if the Crown Prince of Nanzhao can break through Phoenix Ridge. Li Prince has just led his troops to Qingping County, and you think that Nanzhao will break through. I¡¯d like to ask, do you think the Crown Prince of Nanzhao is too powerful, or do you think my li Prince is too ipetent?¡±


    Yun Qianyu then said,¡±even if the Crown Prince of Nanzhao wins and breaks through Qingping County, this is still a battle between countries. If Dongli loses, it means that Dongli is ipetent. Why do you want to push the responsibility to me? do you really want the safety of a country to be built on a woman?¡±


    ¡°Also, why should I sacrifice my own happiness for someone else? and you all look like it¡¯s a matter of course. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799: A fight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu sneered at the end.


    Whether she married the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, was her business.


    What right did they have to say that she was a femme fatale just because she refused to marry?


    The peace between the two countries was built on a single woman, yet all of them were shameless and acted as if it was only natural.


    It was trulyughable.


    Yan Qingfeng was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Because in her mind, women were born to sacrifice for either the family or the country.


    If the Crown Prince of Nanzhao wanted her to go for a marriage alliance today, she would go without a second thought.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yun Qianyu wouldpletely ignore this.


    And she didn¡¯t think she was wrong.


    However, Yan Qingfeng¡¯s thoughts did not represent su Feiyan ¡®S. Su Feiyan stood up and pointed at Yun Qianyu angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s funny. If Nan Zhao really breaks through Qingping County, you¡¯ll be the source of disaster for the country and its people. How dare you still have the face to talk so arrogantly here? do you believe that if Nan Zhao really breaks through Qingping County, Dong Li will never tolerate you again? everyone will want to eat you alive.¡±


    Su Feiyan gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    Hearing su Feiyan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was very angry. She raised her hand and pped su Feiyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to point fingers at these things.¡±


    ¡°Hateful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu pped su Feiyan and she rushed over like crazy. She grabbed Yun Qianyu and started to fight with her.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pushed the crazy woman.


    Yan Qingfeng, who was beside him, quickly came over to stop the fight.


    In the end, the three of them were all pulled together and they were thrown all over the ce. In the end, not only were their hair and clothes in a mess, they even knocked over a teacup on one side of the hall.


    The pce maids in the hall quickly ran over to stop the fight.


    Ye Jia, who was brought by Yun Qianyu, also rushed over to stop the fight.


    The crowd had just pulled the three of them apart when the eunuch¡¯s sharp voice rang out,¡±¡±The Empress has arrived.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened and she quietly stepped back.


    Dressed in an elegant and extraordinary manner, the Empress walked over.


    When the Empress saw the disheveled appearance of the three people in the hall, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and rebuked in dissatisfaction,¡±¡±The three of you will soon be concubines. Why are you still fighting like this? what kind of situation is this?¡±


    Yan Qingfeng of the Yanbei royal house quickly said,¡±¡±This official¡¯s daughter knows her mistake.¡±


    The Empress looked at su Feiyan, and su Feiyan quickly lowered her head and apologized,¡±¡±Please forgive me, Empress. This official¡¯s daughter deserves to die ten thousand times.¡±


    The Empress turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She bowed and said to the Empress,¡±


    ¡°Chennu will pay attention in the future.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the Empress finally nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°In the future, you will all be Dong Li¡¯s wangfei and are the role models for all the women in the world, so you must pay attention to your image. It¡¯s best not to do such an unruly thing like today.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The three women bowed and epted the order.


    The Empress¡¯s attitude was good when she saw the three of them apologizing.


    Finally, he didn¡¯t say anything more. However, when he turned around and saw the three people¡¯s clothes in a mess, he couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand with a headache and say,¡±¡±Someone, bring them to change their clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    A Pce maid walked out from the side of the hall and brought the three youngdies to change their clothes.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu walked out of the hall with ye Jiayi, her expression changed.


    Her fingers clenched tightly. It seemed that she had misjudged the Empress.


    She thought that the Empress would no longer target her because she was Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s future wife.


    The Empress would not be stupid enough to go against Li Wang¡¯s residence.


    However, she did not expect the Empress to help Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince.

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 816-buried here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had already suspected su Feiyan when she was looking for trouble in the pce. This was the Empress¡¯s residence. Without the Empress¡¯s permission, su Feiyan would not have the guts to look for trouble in the Empress¡¯s Pce.


    The reason she had pped su Feiyan was to see what they would do next.


    Empress, I¡¯ll remember you.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu walked out, she ordered Lord Marten and rainbow in her heart,¡±¡±Immediately inform the shadow and ck Phoenix to be on guard. There is danger in the pce.¡±


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu followed the pce maid all the way to the side Pce not far from the Empress¡¯s Pce.


    However, after walking for a while, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why was her surroundings so foggy? it was as if something was binding her.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and felt as if she was shrouded in something.


    The air around him seemed to have frozen.


    Her expression changed. Ye Jia, who was beside her, saw her expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly,¡±¡±Feather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is a formation. We¡¯ve entered a formation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Jia¡¯s expression also changed as she quickly looked around.


    When he saw Lord Marten and my, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least there were still two of them.


    But what was the Empress trying to do?


    ¡°Feather, what is the Empress trying to do?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s helping Prince Huai to deal with me. ¡±


    ¡°Why did Huai Prince attack feather?¡± Ye Jia couldn¡¯t understand this. Feather would be li Prince¡¯s Princess in the future. She didn¡¯t have any conflict with Huai Prince. Why would Huai Prince attack feather?


    Yun Qianyu was a Blue Spirit level master, so her five senses were more sensitive than ordinary people. Thus, when she focused her attention, she knew that there were many powerful experts in this great formation.


    Ignoring Ye Jia¡¯s question, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were sharp. She quickly said to han Kong,¡±¡±Who are you? what are you doing sneaking around?e out quickly.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, several figures jumped out from the thin fog.


    All of them were dressed in ck, but their faces were not covered, so Yun Qianyu could tell at a nce that they were all spirit energy Masters.


    She squinted her eyes and looked over. It was impossible for Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, to have so many spirit power Masters in his hands. So these spirit power users should be the spirit power Masters of the Jiang family.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened.¡¯Isn¡¯t the Empress going a little too far?¡¯


    Not only did she help Prince Huai to set her up, but she also sent out so many spirit power Masters of the Jiang n.


    Why was that?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind was racing, and soon she thought of the crown prince¡¯s death.


    The Empress, as the crown prince¡¯s mother, had actually told the Emperor about the crown prince¡¯s actions. This was too illogical. No matter what, the Empress was clearly pushing the Crown Prince into the fire pit.


    Moreover, after the Crown Prince died, the Empress seemed to have recovered very quickly.


    All of this didn¡¯t make sense.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the Man in ck said coldly,¡±¡±Go, kill her!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, several ck figures separated from each other and surrounded Yun Qianyu from all directions.


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered Lord Marten and rainbow to fight with all their might.


    At the same time, he told Ye Jia to be careful.


    They were probably in trouble today.


    ¡°You guys be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body moved and the double lion spirit rings in her hand were thrown out.


    It directly sted towards the person who was pouncing towards him.


    When the person saw that she had used a faint green spiritual energy, he could not help but be surprised.


    This woman¡¯s talent is extremely high. She will definitely be very powerful in the future.


    However, she must die Here today.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 817-poison pill</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the person opposite him raised his hand, it was actually a dense Blue Spirit energy. The Blue Spirit energy covered the sky and covered the earth.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s Green spirit energy was crushed to pieces, and the double lion spirit rings werepletely useless.


    Her expression changed drastically, and she quickly retreated.


    She quickly took out a poison pill from her Phoenix ring. This poison pill was prepared for her to use in an emergency.


    She used her spiritual power to activate the poison pill, and the inside of the array was instantly filled with poisonous gas.


    The Blue Spirit energy user¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated. At the same time, he ordered,¡±¡±Quick, set up a barrier to protect yourself. She¡¯s poisoned you.¡±


    The Man in ck quickly set up a barrier to block Yun Qianyu¡¯s poisonous gas.


    However, some of the slower people were still poisoned and rolled on the ground in pain. In the end, they died with blood flowing out of their seven orifices.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out the antidote pill and handed it to Ye Jia, Lord Marten, and the others.


    The Man in ck had not expected that the woman would kill several of his spirit energy users in ck with just one move.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cracked expression as he roared in anger,¡±¡±Poisondy, you actually used such a vicious poison.¡±


    The poison that Yun Qianyu had used this time was targeted at spirit energy users.


    However, if a spirit energy user was on alert, this poison would be useless.


    However, those spirit energy users had been careless and were poisoned by her.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with the spirit energy user. Instead, she quickly looked at Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Quick, immediately find a way out.¡±


    If they could get out, these people would not dare to kill her in the Empress¡¯s Pce. Even the Empress would not dare to do this.


    They dared to kill her so unscrupulously now because the formation was covering them and no one could see them.


    That was why these people were willing to kill her.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia, Lord Marten, rainbow and the others quickly began to look for a way out.


    It was a pity that they were not proficient in formations, so they could not find a way out in a short time.


    Outside the array formation, hei Yao and the shadow were originally watching Yun Qianyu enter the Empress¡¯s side Pce to change her clothes.


    It had been a long time, but Princess Ling Yi still hadn¡¯te out.


    Hei Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly rushed over with his men to find Yun Qianyu.


    However, as soon as he arrived and took a few steps, he realized that something was wrong.


    Someone had set up a formation here.


    That¡¯s right, he had set up a formation.


    Hei Yao had followed Xiao Jiuyuan for a long time, and his master was a spiritual array master, so he naturally knew about arrays.


    Therefore, he was 100% sure that someone had set up arge array around this side hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of setting up a formation in the pce?¡±hei Teng¡¯s expression changed and he quickly tried to break the formation.


    Unfortunately, although he had followed a spiritual array master, he was not very proficient in the matters of array formations. Moreover, hei Teng could already see that this array formation was very powerful and was not so easy to break.


    What should he do now?


    Hei Teng made a prompt decision and immediately summoned the shadow and the other two. The two of them joined forces and used their spiritual power to tear apart the great formation.


    Unfortunately, his final attempt did not work.


    Hei Teng, the shadow, and the others all paled.


    What should he do now?


    Hei Yao ordered the shadow as he thought about it and quickly headed straight for the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    He went to find old Prince Xiao and had him go to the pce to find the Empress Dowager. Perhaps the Empress Dowager woulde out to stop this.


    At this time, in the residence of Prince an, Xiao Lingfeng was entertaining guests.


    He didn¡¯t expect the people to be the Lord of Tian Mu Manor, Jun Yitian, and his wife, Lin qinmu.


    After the two of them exchanged pleasantries with old Prince Xiao, they asked about Yun Qianyu¡¯s whereabouts,¡±¡±Where¡¯s Yu ¡®er? why don¡¯t I see her?¡±

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 818-silence</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Lingfeng worriedly replied,¡±¡±She has been summoned to the pce by the Empress. I always feel uneasy and very uneasy.¡±


    Jun Wutian¡¯s face turned ugly. He raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when I came to the capital, I heard a lot of people talking about Yu ¡®er, saying that she is a femme fatale, a cmity to the country and its people, what is going on?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was furious when he heard this.


    ¡°Previously, Crown Prince Nanzhao came to Dongli state and said that he wanted to marry Yu ¡®er as the Crown Princess. He secretly drugged Yu¡¯ er and wanted to take her to Nanzhao, but Xiao Jiuyuan brought her back in the end.¡±


    ¡°Then Crown Prince Nan Zhao was enraged. In a fit of anger, he led his Army to attack Qingping County from Phoenix Ridge. There¡¯s Hongdong Lake outside Phoenix Ridge. If Crown Prince Nan Zhao entered Phoenix Ridge and let his water flow into theke, the few counties around Qingping County will probably be flooded.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, those people med Yu ¡®er and said that she was a femme fatale.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng hated the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, to the core.


    The reason why Yu ¡®er was like this was all because of him.


    Detestable thing.


    Jun Yantian and Lin qinmu were worried after hearing Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°How could this be? didn¡¯t they not take down Qingping County? Why did you say that Yu ¡®er is a femme fatale? also, these people are too stupid. Why did you involve Yu¡¯ er in this matter between the two countries?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring Yu ¡®er back to Tian Mu Manor?¡± Lin qinmu said angrily.


    This way, she would have apanion.


    Jun Yitian also agreed to this, but as to how to do it, he had to wait for Yu ¡®er to return from the pce.


    Just as they were talking, hei Yao rushed in with a few of his men. He pounced on Xiao Lingfeng and said excitedly,¡±


    ¡°Old Prince, something bad happened to Princess Ling Yi in the pce?¡±


    This time, Xiao Lingfeng, Jun zhengtian, and the others were shocked. They quickly got up and asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡±


    Hei Teng hurriedly said.


    ¡°The Empress has set up a formation in her Pce. Princess Ling Yi has entered the formation. I think the formation must be to trap Princess Ling Yi, so I came to find you quickly. You should go to the pce and find the Empress Dowager to stop this.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng got up anxiously and was about to go out.


    Lin qinmu, who was behind him, shouted coldly,¡±¡±Why go through so much trouble? we can just tear the formation apart.¡±


    After Lin qinmu finished speaking, she got up and walked out in a hurry. She didn¡¯t think that the great array set up in the pce was that powerful.


    If it was an ordinary formation, the two of them could easily tear it apart. Jun wantian followed closely behind her.


    As the two of them walked out, Lin qinmu passed by hei Teng and said,¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and lead the way. If we wait for the old prince to invite the Empress Dowager, I¡¯m afraid Yu ¡®er would have already met with mishap. Time waits for no man. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hei Yao quickly led the way in front while Xiao Lingfeng followed behind them.


    At this moment, within the great array in the Empress¡¯s Pce.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others were anxiously looking for the exit of the array.


    They tried to find the exit a few times, but it was wrong. In the end, they were even bounced back by the array.


    The spirit energy users in the array saw Yun Qianyu and the others anxiously looking for an exit.


    The spirit energy Practitioners started to worry. If this woman identally barged out, they would be in trouble.


    Prince Huai and the Jiang family would also be in trouble.


    So this time, they were determined to kill this woman.


    As long as she was killed, no one would know what happened in the pce.


    When the time came, they would say that an assassin had tried to assassinate her.


    Who could me it on the Empress and Prince Huai?

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 819-injured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, if this woman escaped, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, the leader of several spirit energy users quickly looked at his subordinates in the array and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Hold your breath and don¡¯t breathe in the poisonous gas. We¡¯ll join forces to kill this woman in one fell swoop, and then we¡¯ll dispel the formation. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Several of his subordinates responded and removed the barriers on their bodies at the same time.


    At the same time, all of them held their breath and rushed straight toward Yun Qianyu like arrows.


    Among these spirit energy users, other than the leader being a Blue Spirit energy user, there was another Blue Spirit energy user and the rest were green and blue Spirit energy users.


    Only the Jiang n could afford such a thing.


    Seeing several spirit energy users rushing toward her, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You two, join forces with me,¡± he quickly ordered Lord Marten and my.


    ¡°Ye Jia, retreat.¡±


    Ye Jia hurriedly retreated. If she didn¡¯t make a decision now, she would be harming them.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and threw out the Golden spear and bronze man that her master had given herst time.


    She quickly poured her spirit energy into the Golden spear bronze man.


    Only after drinking it did she realize how powerful the gold spear bronze man was.


    The spirit energy in her body gushed out, and it was only when she was almost exhausted that the Golden spear bronze man reacted.


    With a Swoosh, the originally small golden-copper spear man actually sprang up like a huge golden giant.


    The long spear in his hand shot out with a whoosh, straight towards the Indigo spirit user.


    Dong Dong, Bang Bang.


    After exchanging a few blows, the Golden spear bronze man staggered backward unsteadily. However, the Indigo spirit user opposite him was also forced to retreat.


    The gold-spear bronze man missed his first attack, so he raised his spear again.


    The Indigo spirit user did not dare to be careless and flew over.


    At this time, another Blue Spirit energy user flew towards Yun Qianyu from the other side.


    Lord Marten¡¯s expression changed as he dashed towards the Blue Spirit energy user.


    At this moment, his ferret body had grownrger and was even taller than an adult.


    It nimbly started to fight with the Indigo spirit user.


    my didn¡¯t dare to fall behind and quickly stepped forward to spit fire.


    It was rare for her to spit out fire.


    With a whoosh, it sprayed onto the spirit energy user opposite him.


    The spirit energy user cried out in pain and tried to extinguish the fire with all his might. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t extinguish it and was burned to death in the end.


    Lord Marten was at a disadvantage when fighting against a Blue Spirit energy user. After all, his opponent was a Blue Spirit energy user.


    Although Lord Marten was powerful, it had not fully matured yet. Therefore, it was naturally no match for an Indigo spirit user.


    Lord Marten¡¯s mind raced as it tried to pull a fast one. However, the Blue Spirit energy user was a smart person. As soon as he saw Lord Marten¡¯s eyes looking at him, he knew that something was wrong.


    He raised his hand and sent a palm out.


    Lord Marten was swept away by the huge spiritual energy fluctuation.


    With a boom, it smashed into the array wall of the array.


    ¡°Marten Lord!¡± Yun Qianyu called out in distress.


    Lord Marten struggled to get up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, it turned around and charged forward again.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to rush over to help it, but the Golden spear bronze man was obviously no match for the Blue Spirit energy.


    Although the Golden spear bronze man was very powerful, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was limited and she couldn¡¯t inject arge amount of spirit energy into it.


    In the end, he was mmed by the Blue Spirit energy user and thrown out.


    The Golden spear bronze man¡¯s spirit energy was drained.


    Finally, it became the same size as before.


    However, Yun Qianyu was seriously injured.


    When she used the Golden spear bronze man, her mind was connected to the Golden spear bronze man ¡®s. If the Golden spear bronze man was injured, she would be injured as well.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She quickly kept her gold spear bronze man.


    The Blue Spirit energy user on the opposite side had already rushed over and raised his hand, sending a Blue Spirit energy towards Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly used her spirit energy to fight.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Kill them all</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two Spirit energies collided, and Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was torn apart by the other party. With a loud bang, she was blown away by the strong blue Spirit energy, straight into the array wall, and then smashed to the ground.


    Yun Qianyu spat out another mouthful of blood.


    His heart ached and he felt as if all the bones in his body were falling apart.


    She struggled to get up.


    At this time, the Blue Spirit energy Master suddenly jumped into the air, raised his hand, and a strong blue Spirit energy covered the sky. The Blue Spirit energy pressure suppressed Yun Qianyu, making her unable to move.


    The man raised his hand and pped down from the sky.


    If Yun Qianyu was hit by a palm, she would definitely die.


    Lord Marten, my, and Ye Jia were all severely injured.


    However, when he saw that Yun Qianyu was about to be killed by the Blue Spirit cultivator, he still shouted in fear,¡±¡±Don ¡®t!¡±


    Just at this moment, a creaking sound suddenly sounded.


    The formation that had been trapping them above their heads had been torn apart.


    As the formation was broken, a huge hand quickly waved over.


    The spirit energy in the palm of this hand was actually a thick purple.


    The huge purple hand pped towards the Indigo spirit user.


    Although a Blue Spirit energy user was a powerful existence in front of Yun Qianyu, in front of this person, he was directly crushed.


    With a loud bang, the Blue Spirit energy user was smacked into the pit by the purple spirit energy user¡¯s hand.


    Then, before he could react, the big hand punched him again.


    With a loud thud, the Blue Spirit user was smashed into meat paste.


    The people who had fought with Yun Qianyu before were all shocked. They did not expect there to be a purple spirit here, and an intermediate purple spirit at that.


    This was too amazing.


    They should just run.


    These people turned around and tried to escape. Seeing that, Lin qinmu shouted at Jun Wutian,¡±¡±Mang Tian, kill them all. Don¡¯t leave a single one alive.¡±


    To dare to hurt the people of Tian Mu Manor, he was clearly courting death.


    Jun Yitian was also very angry, so he raised his hand and continued to smash down with spirit power.


    Those spirit power experts were like weak little chickens, being taken care of by Jun wantian one by one.


    After Jun wantian finished dealing with the spirit power users, he still didn¡¯t give up and swept his hand out.


    The pce where the Empress lived waspletely destroyed in an instant.


    Within the pce. Ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard. Some were injured while others were smashed to death.


    Jun Yitian was toozy to pay attention to anything else. He turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu in Lin qinmu¡¯s arms.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was not very good. Struggling to look at Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu, she said with a smile,¡±¡±Master, master¡¯s wife, you¡¯re here.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she cked out.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu looked at each other, carried Yun Qianyu, and left.


    Xiao Lingfeng, who was behind them, quickly asked hei Yao to take Ye Jia, Lord Marten, Xiao mo, and the rest away.


    The group quickly left the Empress ¡®Pce.


    At this time, in a corner of the Queen¡¯s Pce, someone was quickly reporting to the Queen that Yun Qianyu and the others had escaped.


    The Empress¡¯s expression was indescribably unsightly as she red at the person in front of her.¡±¡±Why did they all run away?¡±


    ¡°Are all of them trash? this was supposed to be a surefire n, but they all managed to escape.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, all the Indigo spirit users are dead. Not a single one is left.¡±


    This time, not only did the Empress¡¯s face turn ck, but she also lost all color and waspletely dumbstruck.


    The Jiang n had spent many years of painstaking effort to cultivate such a group of spirit energy users.


    However, in the end, they were all lost. The first batch was lost because of the Crown Prince, and the second batch was lost because of Prince Huai.


    If this matter were to spread to the Jiang n, what would happen?

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: Motherly love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Empress Jiang did not dare to think further. What she was most worried about was Yun Qianyu.


    Originally, she thought that she would definitely be able to kill Yun Qianyu tonight. Because Xiao Jiuyuan was not in the capital, if she sent out the blue Spirit energy of her family, she would definitely be able to kill Yun Qianyu.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so tough that she could still escape.


    Now that she had escaped, she was likely to deal with them and the Jiang family.


    What should he do now? What should I do?


    The Empress thought of an idea uneasily.


    When the Jiang n received the news that all those with strong spiritual power had died, the old Duke of Jiang could not withstand such a shock and vomited blood before fainting.


    The other members of the Jiang n were also going crazy.


    Not to mention the Jiang family¡¯s madness, but in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this moment, it was a scene of gloom.


    Since Yun Qianyu came back from the pce, she had been unconscious.


    After Jun wantian and Lin qinmu examined her, they found that her spirit meridians were damaged. In addition, she was seriously injured, so she did not wake up for a while.


    The two of them immediately worked together to calcte Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy.


    Her spiritual meridians were so badly damaged that if they were not repaired immediately, there would be a hindrance to her cultivation of spiritual energy in the future.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen were both worried.


    The two of them had been waiting at the door of Yun Qianyu¡¯s room.


    However, there was no movement from the room.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden mor in the capital. The whole capital seemed to be rmed.


    The sound of horse hooves and shouts lingered in their ears.


    The people in the an Prince¡¯s residence were also rmed and all of them got up.


    The crowd didn¡¯t know what had happened, and they all started discussing.


    In the Phoenix House, Xiao Lingfeng naturally heard themotion.


    His face changed and he quickly ordered Xiao Yechen to go outside and check what was going on.


    Xiao Yechen walked out.


    He quickly returned and reported,¡±¡±Grandpa, it¡¯s bad. Something happened. The capital is surrounded.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by the capital is surrounded? who dares to surround the capital?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t found out yet. Anyway, we only heard that the capital has been surrounded. All four city gates have been blocked.¡±


    ¡°Go and find out who is so bold as to surround the capital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for Yu ¡®er to wake up. ¡±


    Xiao Yechen went to find out who had surrounded the capital.


    Xiao Lingfeng was waiting outside Yun Qianyu¡¯s room in the Phoenix House.


    Not long after Xiao Yechen left, Yun Qianyu woke up.


    Although she was a little weak, her spirit was much better, and the spirit meridians in her body had also been repaired.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu and said with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you, master and master¡¯s wife,¡±


    Lin qinmu held her hand and gently smoothened her slightly messy hair.


    ¡°Silly child, why are you being so polite with us? it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine now.¡±


    Hearing Lin qinmu¡¯s gentle voice, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over to hug her and absorb the motherly aura from her.


    From her previous life to this life, most of the people she hade into contact with were men. There were very few women, especially older women.


    Now that she felt the glow of motherly love from Lin qinmu, she subconsciously wanted to get closer to her.


    Lin qinmu saw that she was close to her, and he was even happier and liked her.


    She raised her hand and patted Yun Qianyu¡¯s back,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine now. ¡±


    The room was silent.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 822-smashing the door</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, a mor from outside the house could be vaguely heard.


    With a surprised look on her face, Yun Qianyu asked,¡±what¡¯s happening outside? it seems like there¡¯s quite a bigmotion.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she heard the sound of urgent footsteps outside the courtyard. Someone was running over.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s voice soon sounded,¡±¡±Grandfather, I¡¯ve found out that the person who surrounded the capital with troops was Rong Heng, King of Nanyang.¡±


    ¡°Rong Heng, is he crazy? He actually brought troops to surround chaojing city, was he thinking of rebelling? Also, shouldn¡¯t he be guarding Qingping County now? Why did youe to the capital?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was both angry and anxious as he shouted in anger.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face quickly darkened.


    If Rong Heng appeared outside the capital, then what about Qingping County? what was the situation now?


    How is Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Once this thought appeared, it couldn¡¯t be dispelled.


    Yun Qianyu was very anxious.


    Outside the room, Xiao Yechen¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±Grandpa, you don¡¯t know this, but King Nanyang sent someone to shout outside the city, saying that he wants to hand over little aunt and take her to Qingping County. As long as he can take Princess Lingyi, Qingping County will be safe.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He led the troops to surround the capital just to take Yun ¡®er away. Who would believe that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s clearly trying to rebel and trick us into opening the city gates. If we do, he¡¯ll attack the city.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I have to go to the pce to find the Emperor and ask him not to open the city gate.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng finished speaking, Xiao Yechen quickly said,¡±¡±Grandfather, don¡¯t go into the pce. The capital is in a mess right now. The people on the streets are running around like headless flies. If you go, what if you encounter danger?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also worried that those people who have lost their minds wille to my an Prince¡¯s residence to cause trouble. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yechen¡¯s words fell, he heard the door of the an Prince¡¯s residence being smashed.


    Along with the sound of the door being smashed, there were shouts and curses.¡±Yun Qianyu, get the hell out here!¡±


    ¡°You femme fatale, you devastatingly beautiful woman. Come out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯te out, we¡¯ll smash the door.¡±


    The housekeeper of the an Prince¡¯s residence was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to open the door. He quickly brought people over to report,¡±¡±Old Prince, Crown Prince, it¡¯s not good. Someone is knocking on the door.¡±


    ¡°Open the gate!¡± Xiao Lingfeng roared.¡±I¡¯d like to see what they dare to do to miss Yun.¡±


    ¡°These shameless things, they actually grew face and came to my an Prince¡¯s residence to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Men, immediately mobilize the vanguard Battalion. If any troublemakers dare to take a step in, kill them. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s order was given, someone responded and went to mobilize people.


    However, he was stopped by someone.


    A clear and cold voice quickly sounded,¡±¡±Wait a moment,¡±


    Yun Qianyu came out of the house. Behind her was Jun wantian, who always had a smile on his face, and Lin qinmu, who had a gentle look on her face.


    The three of them walked out of the house.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was fine, Xiao Lingfeng was extremely happy.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, are you alright?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, but her face was still a little weak. After all, she had been seriously injured before. Although her master had repaired her spirit meridians and taken some pills, she was still a little weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu gently shook her head. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door became more and more enthusiastic, and the curses became more and more unpleasant.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, are you a coward? Come out quickly, don¡¯t hide in the an Prince¡¯s residence. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to kill all of us? Hurry up ande out. ¡±


    ¡°Get out of our Dongli state. Get out. You¡¯re a jinx. We¡¯ll be fine if you get out.¡±

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 823-revolt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, everyone¡¯s expression was ugly, and Xiao Lingfeng was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression did not change much. She looked up at the gate of the an Prince¡¯s residence and slowly said,¡±¡±Open the door.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen did not agree.


    If they opened the door now, those people who had lost their minds would definitely take action against Yun ¡®Yatou.


    If little Yun were to fight with those people, it would definitely anger all the people of Dongli.


    In this way, her reputation would be even worse.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t n to let her go out and deal with it. This matter would be left to them.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, can you leave this matter to us? Don¡¯t go out, in case they hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°Little aunt, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out. Those people have all lost their minds. If you appear, they will definitely think of a way to deal with you.¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±if I don¡¯t go out, they won¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to deal with them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked out, followed by Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu. The rest of the people also followed behind them.


    However, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen were worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jun wantian said.¡±She¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll protect her.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng finally stopped talking.


    The master of Tian Mu Manor must be very powerful. Since he said that he would protect Yun ¡®er, she would be fine.


    More and more people gathered outside the gates of the an Prince¡¯s residence. Manymoners were shouting crazily.


    It was as if as long as Yun Qianyu came out, the chaos in the capital would be resolved.


    Now that the capital was besieged, as long as they handed over Yun Qianyu, Prince Nan Yang would retreat and they would be safe.


    They all thought so.


    Originally, they thought that Yun Qianyu would not dare toe out, but in the end, she really did.


    Yun Qianyu stood in front of the gate of the an Prince¡¯s residence. Under the dim yellow light, she was quiet and beautiful. She looked at the crowd outside the residence indifferently.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, no one dared to disrespect her with her majestic aura.


    There was a moment of silence in front of the an Prince¡¯s residence, until someone in the crowd shouted,¡±Princess Ling Yi, King Nanyang wants you to leave the city. Hurry up and leave the city. We¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry out of the city. You should marry Crown Prince Nan Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Then our Dong Li will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The more the people talked, the more excited they became. They had long forgotten about Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Lingfeng, who was behind her, rushed out and shouted,¡±¡±What are you talking about? what do you mean by asking Princess Ling Yi to leave the city? Prince Nan Yang is surrounding the city and rebelling. What does this have to do with my Yun ¡®er?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng finished speaking, the people burst into amotion.


    Many people didn¡¯t believe such a thing.


    Why would King Nanyang rebel?


    No, it can¡¯t be.


    Prince Nanyang must have done this to force Yun Qianyu toe out. He must have done this to protect Qingping County.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Prince Nan Yang is here to take Princess Ling Yi to Qingping County.¡±


    ¡°He did it to protect Qingping County. He didn¡¯t want the people of Qingping County to drown.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu had already reached out and stopped him. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingfeng to reason with these crazy people.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 824-traitor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to say something, the sound of horse hooves could be heard from the end of the long Street.


    Several horses galloped over.


    Immediately, a few people flipped over and alighted. These people were the eunuchs of the pce.


    The eunuch in the lead quickly knelt down and said,¡±¡±The Emperor has ordered Princess Lingyi to immediately head to the South Gate.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about what had happened to her in the pce.


    She started to wonder why Huai Prince and the Jiang family wanted to deal with her.


    Now she finally understood, the reason why Huai Prince wanted to deal with her, was to cater to the emperor¡¯s heart ¡­


    At the moment, the one who really wanted her and Xiao Jiuyuan dead was the Emperor, not Prince Huai.


    As for why Empress Jiang was trying her best to help Prince Huai, she could not figure it out.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was full of ridicule as she looked down at the eunuch who reported.


    ¡°Is the Emperor on the high wall of the South City gate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    The eunuch quickly replied. Yun Qianyu then said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Lead the way,¡±


    The eunuch quickly got up and led the way.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to leave with the eunuch, Xiao Lingfeng anxiously stopped her,¡±¡±Yun ¡®Yatou, don¡¯t go. The Emperor is only afraid?¡±


    The Emperor probably couldn¡¯t wait to push her out and send her to the hands of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Lingfeng with a smile,¡±¡±Father, do you think Prince Nan Yang will withdraw his troops if I follow him to Qingping County?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Nanyang King Rong Heng had clearlye prepared.


    It was impossible for such arge group of people to rush over in a short time. If so many people had rushed into Dongli¡¯s capital, they would have been discovered long ago.


    These people had clearly been arranged toe here long ago, and they were slowly moving over in batches.


    When his Army arrived at the city gate, he would make a call and all the soldiers under him would rush over.


    Nanyang King Rong Heng had long had the idea of rebellion.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. She just wanted to let the people of Dongli see the face of King Nanyang and see what the war between the two countries had to do with her.


    It was clear that Prince Nanyang had colluded with outsiders to plot a rebellion.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of Xiao Jiuyuan. With an unspeakable worry in her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait to deal with the matter at hand and rush to Phoenix Ridge.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu strode forward and went straight to the South Gate.


    The rest of the people followed her to the South Gate.


    Not only the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence, but even themon people followed behind them all the way to the South City gate.


    At this moment, the South City gate was brightly lit.


    Countless soldiers and generals stood under the high wall.


    On the city wall, His Majesty, dressed in a bright yellow Dragon robe, was standing on the city wall and talking to Rong Heng, King of Nanyang, who was outside the city wall.


    The old Emperor looked at the ck Mass of soldiers and horses outside the city walls with an indescribable unsightly expression.


    After seeing so many soldiers, what else could he not understand?


    Rong Heng was nning a rebellion, and it wasn¡¯t an overnight rebellion.


    It was impossible for him to form this team in such a short time. He had nned this long ago.


    The Emperor was so angry that his hands and feet began to tremble.


    ¡°Rong Heng, you actually tried to rebel, you traitor ¡­¡±


    Outside the high wall, a middle-aged man was sitting on a horse. He was dressed in white and had a refined aura around him.


    He was full of righteousness, as if he was doing this for the people of Dongli.

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: The perfect n</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are wrong. Rong Heng came to the capital this time for the sake of the people of Dongli. The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, has made a detour around the Phoenix Ridge and is trying to attack Qingping County from there.¡± If he were to release the water from the top of Phoenix Ridge, the neighboring counties near Qingping County would bepletely submerged, and countless people would be killed or injured. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Rong Heng came to the capital this time to invite Princess Lingyi. ¡±


    As long as I bring Princess Lingyi back to Qingping County, I can definitely stop Crown Prince Nan Zhao from attacking Qingping County.¡±


    Before the old Emperor could say anything, another clear and pleasant voice rang out from above the South City gate.


    ¡°Rong Heng, do you mean what you say?¡±


    Yun Qianyu, who was dressed in blue, appeared on the city gate.


    Under the starry night sky, she was cold and lively. She stood high above the city gate, and the night wind blew her clothes, making them flutter.


    Her eyes were like a painting, and her dark eyes were full of ridicule.


    She stood high above the city gate and looked down at Rong Heng, King of Nanyang.


    He had a noble, sacred, and invible demeanor.


    Rong Heng, the king of Nanyang, could be considered a well-informed person. When he saw such a woman, his eyes lit up.


    Then, his heart sank. He had received the news earlier.


    Several spirit energy Masters in the pce besieged Yun Qianyu. Although Yun Qianyu managed to escape, she was also seriously injured.


    But what was going on now?


    Prince Nanyang¡¯s heart was heavy. He slowly said,¡±¡±So you¡¯re Princess Lingyi. No wonder Crown Prince Nan Zhao is so moved and wants to marry you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to return to Qingping County with me, I¡¯ll withdraw my troops.¡±


    Rong Heng¡¯s eyes were indescribably dark, and at the same time, there was a hint of sharpness.


    It was supposed to be a surefire n, but he didn¡¯t expect such a problem to happen.


    He thought that with Yun Qianyu¡¯s serious injuries, it would be impossible for her to appear here.


    He would then have a reason to ask for orders for the people and attack the capital. After he took the capital and killed the Emperor, he would be the Emperor.


    Nanyang King Rong Heng¡¯s original n was very detailed, but he didn¡¯t expect that the person who was supposed to be seriously injured and lying on the bed would appear here. How could his n go on?


    Rong Heng, King of Nanyang, was slightly anxious.


    On the city wall, Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Is what Prince Nan Yang said true? very well, Your Highness has ordered the troops to withdraw fifty miles away. I will immediately go down the city gate and follow you to Qingping County. I will not go back on my word.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the Emperor looked at her in surprise.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even look at the Emperor and only stared at Rong Heng, the king of Nanyang.


    Rong Heng¡¯s expression was ugly. He was already at the city gates, how could he order the retreat?


    If he withdrew his troops, the ones who would die would be the Rong family.


    Rong Heng was instantly put in a difficult position.


    On the city wall, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    ¡°Nanyang Wangye, didn¡¯t you say that you surrounded the city to take me to Qingping County? If you really want to do it for the people of Dongli, immediately order the troops to retreat. I, Yun Qianyu, will go to Qingping County with you. ¡±


    ¡°I see that Your Highness¡¯s move is clearly to attack the capital and seize the throne of Dongli. However, you are also doing it for the people. I really admire Your Highness¡¯s decision.¡±


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for her master and mistress rushing to save her, then all of Prince Nan Yang¡¯s ns would have been perfect.


    And she became an abandoned pawn.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu could roughly connect all the things together.

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 826-stealing another¡¯s wife and daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The king of Nanyang, Rong Heng, had long been secretly colluding with Nan Zhao. If nothing went wrong, it was Rong Heng¡¯s idea for the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin, to attack Qingping County from Phoenix Ridge.


    This was because the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, should not be familiar with Phoenix Ridge. The person who was familiar with it should be King Nanyang, Rong Heng.


    Rong Heng had nned the crown prince¡¯s attack on Qingping County.


    His purpose was to transfer Xiao Jiuyuan and his dragon scale Army out of the capital so that he could attack the capital without any worries.


    Unfortunately, she had be an excuse for him to besiege the capital.


    As for the rumors spreading in the capital and the matter of her being surrounded in the pce ¡­


    It was probably done under the orders of Prince Nanyang.


    He thought that she was seriously injured at the moment and could not appear at all. In this way, he had a good reason to attack Dongli.


    On the city wall, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    ¡°Prince Nan Yang, didn¡¯t you say that as long as you take me to Qing Ping County, you will withdraw your troops? Then you should quickly withdraw your troops. ¡±


    As long as you withdraw your troops 50 miles away, I, Yun Qianyu, will go to Qingping County with you. I will not regret it. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, the Emperor on the high wall also reacted and quickly shouted at Rong Heng.


    ¡°Rong Heng, why are you still not ordering the retreat? Princess Lingyi has already said that she is willing to go with you to Qingping County to withdraw Nan Zhao¡¯s troops. I order you to withdraw immediately.¡±


    Rong Heng¡¯s expression darkened. The perfect n had gone wrong.


    What should he do now? If he withdrew his troops, not only would the Rong family die, but many years of hard work would also be in vain.


    If he didn¡¯t withdraw his troops, even if he seized Dongli¡¯s Empire, his reputation would be tainted for a lifetime and wouldn¡¯t go away.


    Rong Heng was in a dilemma.


    On the city wall, there was a sudden change. The left Prime Minister, Qin mucang, who had been standing beside the old Emperor, suddenly moved.


    He moved his body and grabbed the old Emperor¡¯s neck with one hand.


    Qin mucang shouted at Rong Heng, who was outside the city wall.


    ¡°Father, we can¡¯t withdraw our troops. Have you forgotten about my mother? It was this dog Emperor who harmed my mother, my son, and my family. ¡±


    Outside the city wall, Rong Heng shuddered and shouted as if he had woken up.


    ¡°Dog Emperor, today, I will take revenge for my wife. That year, because you liked my wife, you drugged her when she was pregnant, causing my son to be weak when he was born. You didn¡¯t give up after drugging my wife, and even faked her death, causing our family to be separated. Who knew that you would secretly take my wife to the harem in the capital?¡±


    ¡°My wife was depressed and died in your Pce.¡±


    ¡°Dog Emperor, you¡¯re heartless. I, Rong Heng, will never share the same sky as you. I will definitely avenge my wife and children.¡±


    Nanyang Wang Rong Heng shouted with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, everyone inside and outside the city wall was dumbfounded as they watched all of this.


    What was going on? wasn¡¯t he supposed to bring Princess Ling Yi to Qingping County?


    How did the situation change to taking revenge for his wife and child?


    On the city wall, the old Emperor¡¯s face was pale. He looked at Qin mucang in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re the son of Rong Heng, King of Nan Yang. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the son of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang. The reason I entered the pce as an official was so that I could one day avenge my mother. ¡±


    ¡°You dog Emperor, you stole someone else¡¯s wife and daughter. Our Rong family has an irreconcble enmity with you. I want to avenge my mother.¡±


    Qin mucang didn¡¯t want to expose himself today.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Yun Qianyu to be fine.


    His father was caught in a dilemma.


    He had no choice but to expose himself and the old Emperor¡¯s true face.


    This way, the Rong family would have a reason to attack the city.

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811: Vomiting blood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin mucang thought of his own mother and his body trembled uncontrobly. He clutched the old Emperor¡¯s neck and said,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you who destroyed my family. It¡¯s you who destroyed me and my mother.¡±


    Qin mucangughed wildly as if he had been provoked. He looked at the officials standing on the high wall of the South City gate and said loudly.


    ¡°Did you guys see that? This dog-like thing was actually a lowly thing. What kind of Emperor was he? was he worthy? He was not worthy. As the Emperor, he actually kidnapped someone else¡¯s wife just because he saw that she was beautiful. At that time, my mother was still pregnant with me. In order to get my mother, he actually drugged my mother and caused me to go into prematurebor. In the end, he even killed my mother because of this. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today. ¡±


    Qin mucang was very emotional. He clutched the old Emperor¡¯s neck and shook him from side to side.


    The old Emperor¡¯s face was blue and purple from his pinching.


    However, what made him even angrier was what Qin mucang had said, which made him lose face.


    The ministers in Dongli¡¯s court didn¡¯t know about these things.


    The ministers in the Imperial court quickly began to imagine.


    It turned out that the reason why Prince Nan Yang had rebelled was because the Emperor had snatched his wife.


    The crowd quickly recalled that they had the honor of meeting the princess of Nanyang once.


    That woman was indeed very beautiful, and she was the kind of woman who was as delicate as a flower. At the sight of her, men would feel a desire to protect her.


    Later, they heard that the princess of Nanyang had fallen from her horse and died, and they were heartbroken for a while.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the man didn¡¯t fall off the horse and die, but was robbed by the Emperor.


    Although everyone was surprised by this, they were also worried when they saw the Emperor being held by the neck by Qin mucang.


    At this moment, Prince Nan Yang¡¯s Army was already at the city gates. If something were to happen to the Emperor, who would be in charge?


    The crowd shouted at Qin mucang.


    ¡°Lord left Minister, don¡¯t be rash. Quickly release the Emperor, quickly release the Emperor.¡±


    How could Qin mucang let the Emperor go? he had caused the death of his mother and caused his health to be in poor condition. He was worse than a beast.


    Qin mucang wanted to strangle the Emperor to death.


    All the people around Gao Cheng shouted,¡±¡±Lord left Minister, please don ¡®t.¡±


    Seeing the old Emperor being strangled to death, everyone at the South Gate was stunned.


    Yun Qianyu was happy to watch the show. She didn¡¯t care about the old Emperor¡¯s life or death.


    However, as soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, the old Emperor suddenly used his spirit energy and threw a palm at the crazy left Prime Minister Qin mucang.


    Qin mucang had rxed his guard when he saw the old Emperor was about to die.


    This was the opportunity the old Emperor had been waiting for.


    Therefore, Qin mucang rxed.


    The old Emperor struggled and pped Qin mucang.


    Qin mucang didn¡¯t expect that the old Emperor would still have the strength to strike back. He was instantly hit by a palm.


    At this time, everyone saw that the old Emperor was actually a spirit energy user, and a green one at that.


    That was why he could take the opportunity to counterattack Qin mucang.


    Qin mucang didn¡¯t know about this, so he was pped by the old Emperor.


    After pushing back his palm, he shouted to the dark night behind him,¡±¡±Men, kill this B * tch.¡±


    Four ghostly ck figures dashed toward Qin mucang.


    Qin mucang had thought that he could kill the old Emperor without a hitch, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would fail.


    He roared towards the sky. He was so angry that he vomited blood.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 828-sowing discord</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Without waiting for the old Emperor¡¯s four men to attack, Qin mucang turned around and jumped over the high wall.


    When he jumped down, he suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu, who was not far away.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, do you know who poisoned Prince Li? It¡¯s him, he¡¯s worse than a beast. He wanted to poison his own brother because he was afraid of his own brother. ¡±


    The voice grew further and further away, and finally turned into a sentence filled with resentment.


    ¡°Father, you have to take revenge for me.¡±


    With a plop, Qin mucang was smashed under the high wall.


    Blood stained the high wall, like a flower blooming.


    On the high wall, many people stuck their heads out to look, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel pity.


    To be honest, the left Minister was indeed a talent. Although his body was not in good condition, his abilities were quite good.


    He did not expect that he was Prince Nan Yang¡¯s son. He had entered the capital to assist the Emperor in order to take revenge for his mother.


    Now that he was dead, it was only to give his father a chance to have a good cause.


    As expected, Prince Nan Yang, who was outside the high wall, was enraged. He shouted angrily outside the city.


    ¡°Dog Emperor, not only did you take my wife, but you also harmed my son. I, Rong Heng, have an irreconcble hatred for you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pass down my order, attack the city immediately.¡±


    King Nanyang led his Army to attack the city gate.


    On the South City gate, the emperor¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly.


    When he thought about how Rong Heng and his son had exposed his matters, he felt that the way everyone looked at him was very strange.


    If this matter were to spread to the capital, how would the world think of him? also, left Prime Minister Qin mucang and Yun Qianyu said that he had poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan believed in such a thing ¡­


    Then how would he deal with him?


    The old Emperor quickly looked up at Yun Qianyu, who was looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    Her heart was filled with shock.


    She thought about Qin mucang¡¯s words seriously. Did Qin mucang want to use her and Xiao Jiuyuan to kill the Emperor, or was it really true?


    If this was true, it meant that the old Emperor had already nned to harm Xiao Jiuyuan.


    This person was truly too terrifying.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more she felt that this was true.


    The reason why the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, attacked Xiao Jiuyuan was not only because he wanted to prove his ability to the Emperor, but also because the Emperor wanted Xiao Jiuyuan dead.


    That¡¯s why the Crown Prince did this. He did it to cater to the emperor¡¯s wishes.


    Yun Qianyu then thought of Prince Huai who had tried to harm her in the pce. Prince Huai was also trying to please the Emperor.


    Only then would the Emperor be able to bestow him the title of Crown Prince.


    Good, that¡¯s great.


    Yun Qianyu was so angry that sheughed and looked at the old Emperor with a smile.


    The old Emperor was shocked. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,¡±¡±Qin mucang is trying to sow discord between me and Jiu Yuan, hoping that I will turn against him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Qianyu said slowly.¡±We won¡¯t believe anything without evidence.¡±


    The old Emperor¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. What if they found evidence?


    Then, they would believe that Xiao Jiuyuan would deal with him next.


    The old Emperor broke out in a cold sweat at the thought.


    At this time, the first round of attack on the South Gate began.


    Outside the city gate, there was a sea of battle cries.


    The old Emperor did not have time to think about anything else. What was important was that he had killed the traitor Rong Heng.


    ¡°Come, prepare for battle.¡±


    On the city wall, all the ministers responded in a deep voice,¡±¡±We will obey your orders.¡±


    The old Emperor looked at the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence with a deep gaze and slowly said,¡±¡±Uncle Wang, you have 20000 personal guards in your hands. The southern gate will be in your hands.¡±

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813: Battle in battle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly stepped out to report,¡±¡±Reporting to the Emperor, at the moment, this subject¡¯s personal soldiers are not in the city and can not face the enemy head-on.¡±


    The 20,000 soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence were stationed in the camp outside the city.


    They were not in the city at all, but there were many people from the vanguard Battalion in Prince an¡¯s residence.


    However, there were not many people, so how could they face Rong Heng¡¯s Army at the South Gate? Rong Heng had clearly arranged the main forces at the South Gate. His defense was to attack the South Gate and rush into the capital.


    How could he resist Rong Heng¡¯s Army with such a small number of troops?


    Although the vanguard Battalion had fighting spirit and could fight with Rong Heng if they went all out, they were not afraid of him.


    However, the old Emperor was already afraid of the 20000 soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence. If he revealed the fighting spirit of the 1000 soldiers of the vanguard Battalion ¡­


    This was likely to make the Emperor jealous and cause trouble for the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingfeng could only refuse.


    However, the Emperor did not allow him to refuse.


    The emperor¡¯s face was dark.¡±We are facing a great enemy. What is your intention, uncle? do you really want to see Dongli change the world?¡±


    A heavy and heavy hat was ced on the head of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Of course, Xiao Lingfeng did not want Rong Heng to take over the capital and upy Dongli.


    Dong Li¡¯s world was surnamed Xiao, why was it surnamed Rong?


    With this thought in mind, Xiao Lingfeng could not care about anything else and responded in a deep voice,¡±¡±This old official will obey your orders.¡±


    The Emperor was finally satisfied. He immediately gave an order,¡±¡±Yunlei, hear the decree.¡±


    ¡°Your subject is here.¡±


    ¡°Take 20000 soldiers and block the East Gate.¡±


    ¡°This Minister epts the decree.¡±


    Yun Lei rushed away, making up his mind to guard the East Gate. This way, the Emperor would definitely value him.


    Recently, the Emperor had taken Prince Huai seriously. He believed that soon, very soon, the Yun family would rise.


    Therefore, he naturally wanted to make a great contribution, so that he could help Prince Huai.


    Yun Lei wanted to leave quickly.


    ¡°Prince Huai, hear my order,¡± the old Emperor quickly ordered.


    ¡°Your son is here.¡±


    Xiao tianyao stepped out, and the old Emperor ordered,¡±¡±Immediately mobilize the soldiers of the six divisions to guard the West Gate.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Xiao tianyao left, the old Emperor looked at Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. Xiao Tianyi was a little shocked. His father did not look at him well.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Huai Prince, knew why he was looking at him like that.


    Because of Rong Heng¡¯s rebellion, the Emperor had a deep fear of the king of Yan Bei behind him.


    Xiao Tianyi knew that his father would not choose him as the Crown Prince this time.


    Xiao Tianyi was angry and helpless. He had worked hard for so many years, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t get anything.


    It was really infuriating.


    While Xiao Tianyi was thinking, the Emperor said in a deep voice,¡±Xiao Tianyi epts the order.¡±


    ¡°Your son is here.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi stepped forward to listen to the order and did not dare to think about it. The real thing was to kill Rong Heng and his rebel soldiers.


    ¡°You can now send someone from your Xuan Wang Residence, Yan Bei residence, and the pce to intercept the people at the north gate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your son will ept the decree.¡±


    ¡°In addition, think of a way to send someone to send a letter out and have cui Yingcheng, who is in the camp outside the capital, think of a way to transfer a portion of his people out and coordinate with them.¡±


    Cui Yingcheng was the general of the camp, and was in charge of the Army outside the capital.


    There were originally 200000 troops stationed in the capital. 100000 of them had been transferred away by Xiao Jiuyuan, so there were still 100000 left.


    However, the Emperor guessed that Rong Heng must have found a way to intercept the 100000 troops of cui Yingcheng stationed in the camp. Otherwise, cui Yingcheng should have appeared long ago, and not yet.


    When the old Emperor thought of this, hatred rose in his heart.


    She wished she could eat Rong Heng¡¯s flesh and drink his blood.

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814: ck thundercloud</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Especially when Rong Heng attacked the city in the name of revenge for his wife and children.


    Even if he killed Chui Yingcheng, he would still beughed at by the world.


    When the Emperor thought of this, his anger and hatred could not be quelled.


    However, it was more important to kill the enemy.


    As the old Emperor was lost in his thoughts, he felt a gust of winding from behind his ear. He quickly used his spiritual energy to wave his hand and attack.


    With a bang, he destroyed an arrow that was aimed at him.


    The Emperor quickly turned around and looked outside the high wall.


    Outside the high wall, arge number of Dong Li¡¯s city guards had been killed.


    In Rong Heng¡¯s first round of siege, he won with the tragic deaths of Dongli¡¯s soldiers.


    Outside the city gate, the morale of Rong Heng¡¯s soldiers was greatly boosted, and they cheered, shouted, and shouted.


    When the old Emperor saw this, he almost fell off the city wall.


    At this moment, a ck thundercloud attacked them.


    On the city wall, a subordinate quickly shouted,¡±¡±Your Majesty, retreat. That¡¯s the thundercloud formation. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    The old Emperor quickly dodged and retreated.


    At the same time, the ministers in Dong Li¡¯s court also retreated beyond the high wall.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck thundercloud had appeared above the old Emperor¡¯s head. The old Emperor ordered his subordinates in the dark,¡±¡±Attack!¡±


    A few Men in ck appeared in a sh. As soon as these people appeared, they raised their hands and several Blue Spirits struck at the ck thundercloud.


    With a loud bang ¡­


    The thundercloud exploded on the high wall.


    With a loud boom, the high wall was blown apart.


    Several ministers of the court were injured.


    The old Emperor¡¯s heart jumped. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Heng to have a spiritual array master.


    If this person continued to bombard the city walls with ck thunderclouds and the city walls were destroyed, wouldn¡¯t rong Heng be able to attack the capital?


    The old Emperor¡¯s face was dark and gloomy as he quickly shouted,¡±¡±Where are the people from the an Prince¡¯s residence? You must guard the South Gate and stop Rong Heng, or else I will ask you for a serious crime. ¡±


    Not far from the high wall, Yun Qianyu was looking down at Rong Heng¡¯s troops. She was thinking about how to defeat Rong Heng, capture him, and guard the South Gate.


    He didn¡¯t expect to hear the Emperor shouting and yelling, and even saying that he wanted to question the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu looked over with a cold expression and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s best for Your Majesty to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡±


    If it was possible, she really wanted Rong Heng to attack Dongli and kill this dog Emperor.


    It was really too detestable.


    However, after thinking about it, Yun Qianyu felt that it would not be a good thing to let Rong Heng attack the city.


    Because Liu Shi of the eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence was Rong Heng¡¯s lover, she killed Liu Shi and her son and daughter.


    Rong Heng must have already heard the news, so how could he let her go?


    So when Rong Heng attacked the city, she would not be in a good position either.


    Right now, she had to defend the city gate with all her strength.


    On the high wall, the old Emperor heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and no longer said anything. He quickly led his people away.


    As soon as the old Emperor left, another thundercloud came from outside the city gate.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the ck thunderclouds and sneered. If Xiao Jiuyuan was here, this kind of thundercloud would be a piece of cake.


    However, now that Xiao Jiuyuan was no longer there, the ck thunderclouds were really troublesome.


    She had already seen through Rong Heng¡¯s goal, which was to destroy the high wall. If the ck Thunder blew up the high wall, they could rush into the capital.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu was about to bomb the ck thundercloud not far away to prevent it from falling to the high wall.

 Chapter 815 - Two purple spirits

    <h4>Chapter 815: Two purple spirits</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, before she could do anything, she heard a voice behind her,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, let me do it.¡±


    Jun Wutian raised his hand, and a thick purple spirit aura shot out.


    With a loud boom, the ck thundercloud was directly swept over the soldiers outside the city wall.


    Then, the ck thundercloud exploded in the middle of Rong Heng¡¯s Army.


    Boom, boom, many people were killed by the explosion.


    At the same time, what caused the soldiers to be flustered was the fact that there was a purple spirit on the high wall.


    ¡®Purple spirit! It¡¯s actually the purple spirit!¡¯


    On the horse, Rong Heng¡¯s expression turned ugly. Didn¡¯t his son investigate it very clearly? There were no powerful experts in the capital.


    But he had never thought that a purple spirit would actually exist here. A purple spirit was a huge problem.


    Rong Heng¡¯s expression changed as he quickly looked at the old man beside him.


    ¡°Old Xia, why don¡¯t you set up a formation and trap that purple spirit cultivator? I¡¯ll immediately send out a signal and have the soldiers hidden in the city move out. We¡¯ll coordinate from the inside and from the outside. That way, we¡¯ll take down the South Gate in one fell swoop. What do you think?¡±


    Rong Heng¡¯s subordinate immediately agreed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    He raised his hand and quickly formed an array. With a bang, he pushed it out and the array went straight to Jun Wutian.


    Yun Qianyu looked at it and said in shock,¡±¡±Master, be careful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick,¡±Jun Wutianughed.


    He dashed toward the formation.


    Lin qinmu, who was behind him, was worried about him, so she followed him out in a sh. Two figures were like two rays of spirit light, heading towards the formation. The two of them raised their hands and directly used their spirit power to tear the formation apart.


    The two of them attacked.


    The expressions of many people outside the building changed.


    [Purple spirit! Another purple spirit!]


    °¡°¡°¡,×ÏÁéÔõôÕâô¶à°¡.


    Then, they would still be able to break through the city gate.


    This time, the hearts of the people scattered.


    Rong Heng¡¯s expression was ugly and he immediately ordered the subordinate behind him to shoot a signal re into the sky.


    It wasn¡¯t wise to dy now, he could only make a quick decision.


    At this moment, the city gate opened and a group of soldiers rushed out.


    The person in the lead was Xiao Yechen from the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Behind Xiao Yechen were 600 to 700 soldiers of the vanguard Battalion.


    As soon as these soldiers appeared, they lined up ording to the formation, and then everyone quickly entered a state of battle intent.


    Soon, battle runes appeared on their bodies and swept toward the soldiers attacking the city like waves.


    In the blink of an eye, arge number of them were swept down.


    Originally, Rong Heng had not thought much of these soldiers. After all, there were too few of them, but he did not expect them to be so powerful.


    The moment he appeared, he swept his gaze over arge number of soldiers.


    Rong Heng immediately ordered the spirit energy users under him in a deep voice,¡±Kill them.¡±


    Several figures shed over.


    He charged straight for the vanguard soldiers.


    The soldiers of the vanguard Battalion raised their hands and waved their battle runes, which ruthlessly attacked the spirit energy users.


    Rumble! The fighting spirit ripples and the spiritual energy started to fight.


    The powerful fluctuations created countless deep pits and killed many soldiers and generals, even though this method had injured many people of Prince an¡¯s residence.


    However, as soon as the injured were injured, they quickly retreated. The people behind them quickly gathered together andunched the fluctuation of battle runes to attack the soldiers who came to attack the city.


    Rong Heng¡¯s Army was actually blocked by a few people.


    Xiao Yechen heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly flew into the air.


    Rong Heng saw his actions and knew that he wanted to break out of the encirclement to get help.


    There were 20000 soldiers in the an Prince¡¯s residence. If Xiao Yechen broke out to get reinforcements, it would be impossible for him to take down the South Gate.

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816: Can not lose</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    So Rong Heng suddenly shouted to an old man beside him,¡±Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    A figure rushed towards Xiao Yechen as fast as lightning. The man raised his hand and a faint purple spirit appeared.


    On the high wall behind her, Yun Qianyu had been paying attention to the movement below. She saw that there was purple spirit beside Rong Heng, and purple spirit even went to intercept Xiao Yechen.


    If Xiao Yechen fell into the hands of the other party, he would definitely die. So, Yun Qianyu quickly shouted,¡±¡±Master, stop him.¡±


    Jun Wutian and Lin qinmu had already torn apart the thundercloud formation.


    When Jun Yitian heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he had already gone straight to Rong Heng¡¯s purple spirit.


    With a bang, the purple spirit energy sted over.


    The man didn¡¯t dare to be careless and flew back to fight.


    Two purple spirit energies exploded.


    The rumbling sounds continued. That enormous purple spiritual energy fluctuation exploded.


    Rong Heng¡¯s formation killed many people again.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Rong Heng¡¯s eyes went ck and he thought it was foolproof.


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan was transferred out of the capital, he had been moving forward step by step.


    First, he said that Yun Qianyu was a femme fatale. Then, he urged Prince Huai to kill Yun Qianyu in the pce. He thought that he could kill Yun Qianyu, but in the end, he didn¡¯t expect her to survive.


    Not only did he not die, he wasn¡¯t even injured.


    Now Rong Heng knew why she had not been injured. It was because she had two purple spirit exponents by her side, and they could naturally protect her from injury.


    Rong Heng looked up at Yun Qianyu who was above Gao Qiang.


    Yun Qianyu was also looking down at him with a sneer on her face.


    Rong Heng was deeply provoked. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.¡±No, I didn¡¯t lose. I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    He had sacrificed many people, even his own son. How could he lose?


    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Rong Heng shouted,¡±we¡¯ll break through the obstacles and rush into the South Gate. ¡±


    Rong Heng called out and ordered the Men in ck behind him.


    These were all spirit power experts that he had roped in.


    A few of them were Indigo spirit users.


    The Blue Spirit cultivators formed a force to fight against the vanguard Battalion of Prince an¡¯s residence.


    This time, the vanguard Battalion was clearly no match for them, as their opponent¡¯s spirit energy was too strong.


    As a result, many of the vanguard Battalion soldiers were injured.


    On the city wall, Yun Qianyu ordered,¡±¡±Use the spirit pill lightning to st them.¡±


    The vanguard Battalion immediately carried out the order and threw out the spirit Thunder pills at those people.


    However, they didn¡¯t use spiritual power to open the spiritual power pill. Instead, they used the power of fighting spirit to open the spiritual power pill.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The spirit Thunder pill exploded, and several spirit energy users retreated in a sh.


    On the high wall, Lin qinmu looked down at the situation below. It didn¡¯t seem too good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them,¡±she said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, she jumped down. Behind her, Yun Qianyu called out worriedly,¡±¡±Be careful, Madam.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lin qinmu responded and floated down to the side of the vanguard Battalion.


    Yun Qianyu quickly ordered,¡±¡±Shadow, you go down and help them.¡±


    The shadow responded and descended.


    At this time, Xiao Yechen had already rushed out in the chaos and went straight to the camp of the guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Here, Yun Qianyu was looking down at the movement below.


    Suddenly, he heard the sounds of fightinging from the street behind him.


    Her chest tightened as she thought of the signal re that Rong Heng had sent out.


    It seemed that he had his men in the city, and he was informing them to cooperate with him.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she quickly ordered,¡±¡±ckpeak,¡±

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 833-escape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hei Yao appeared in a sh and Yun Qianyu ordered.


    ¡°Go and fight those people at the inner city gate. In addition, send someone to li King¡¯s residence immediately. Send out all the people who can use spiritual power to fight those people at the inner city gate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess,¡±


    Hei Teng immediately led his men to fight the people from the internal strife sect.


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan left, he had left a lot of dragon scale Army soldiers for her to use.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her anxiety would be fulfilled.


    Coupled with the people in li King¡¯s mansion, he believed that they could stop the people in the inner city from causing trouble.


    Both inside and outside the city were engaged in a chaotic battle.


    Outside the city, Rong Heng was almost going crazy on his horse, his elegant face cracking.


    He raised his head to look at the woman in blue on the high wall. She was cold and lively. As she stood on the high wall, the wind blew her ck hair, making her look like a fairy who was in the wind and water.


    However, it was this woman who had destroyed everything he had.


    He was going to kill him.


    Rong Heng raised his hand and took out his spirit weapon from his sleeve, the ck crossbow. He used his spirit energy to activate the ck crossbow. As if it had eyes, the ck crossbow went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu had long discovered Rong Heng¡¯s purpose, so she raised her hand and threw out the double lion spirit ring.


    The two lions went straight for the ck crossbow.


    Hong Hong, they collided.


    The two lions were scattered by the ck crossbow, and the ck crossbow also fell down, falling straight down the city wall.


    Rong Heng gritted his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this point, he had to admit that he had failed today.


    The reason why he had paid such a heavy price was because he had underestimated the woman on the opposite building.


    When the spirit energy user who had escaped from Lady Liu had returned to Qingping County, he had told him that this woman could not be underestimated. He had asked him to find a way to get rid of this woman before attacking the city.


    But he didn¡¯t listen at all. He thought that no matter how powerful a woman was, what could she do?


    He didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by such a woman in the end.


    Hahaha.


    Afterughing, Rong Heng looked at the soldiers around him.


    After a series of heavy losses, he had less than half of his soldiers left. If they fought again, they would all die, so it was better to escape.


    I¡¯ll escape first ande back next time.


    As Rong Heng thought about this, he suddenly shouted at the soldiers around him,¡±Retreat!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took a step back.


    The subordinates around him also retreated like flowing water.


    However, they did not escape far before they encountered the 20000 soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    This time, it was a pincer attack.


    Rong Heng couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. In the end, he raised his head and shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going all out. ¡±


    His figure moved and shot towards Xiao Yechen.


    From the high wall behind her, Yun Qianyu was worried that Xiao Yechen would be at a disadvantage. So, she moved and jumped down from the high wall.


    ck Phoenix hurriedly brought a few of his subordinates and followed behind.


    The moment hei Teng arrived, he quickly reported,¡±¡±Princess, the internal strife has been quelled.¡±


    There were only about a thousand people in the inner city. These people had been arranged by left Prime Minister Qin mucang to enter the city.


    Because they were afraid of making too many arrangements and exposing ws, they only arranged a small number of people.


    The main purpose of these people was to cause chaos in the inner city when King Nanyang attacked the city, and then take the opportunity to open the gate.


    This way, Rong Heng¡¯s Army could rush in.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed so easily in the end.


    After hearing hei Yao¡¯s report, Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction and then ordered,¡±¡±Get the Dragon scale Army out of the city and kill the rebels with all their might,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818: Blood stained the South Gate</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hei Yao immediately ordered one of his men to give an order while he continued to follow Yun Qianyu.


    His main responsibility was to protect Princess Ling Yi. If Princess Ling Yi was injured, His Highness would be very sad.


    Yun Qianyu, hei Yao, and the others went straight to Xiao Yechen.


    In front, Rong Heng and Xiao Yechen were already fighting.


    At first, he thought that he would win without a doubt, but he did not expect Xiao Yechen to have a powerful spirit beast with him.


    He and Xiao Yechen were attacking him from both sides.


    Rong Heng couldn¡¯t win for a while.


    Yun Qianyu ordered hei Yao and the shadow,¡±¡±Go and help Xiao Yechen take down Rong Heng.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she used her spirit energy and shouted at Rong Heng¡¯s men who were fighting around her.


    ¡°Soldiers of Qingping County, listen up. You can choose to surrender now. If you surrender, you can keep your lives and your families. If you continue to be stubborn, then not only will you die, but your entire family will also die. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe you were afraid of Rong Heng taking revenge on your family, but Rong Heng can¡¯t live, so you¡¯d better think about it.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, many of Rong Heng¡¯s men were stunned.


    He was in a dilemma.


    Rong Heng¡¯s expression was ugly as he shouted,¡±fight, fight them to the death.¡±


    ¡°Rong Heng wants you to die,¡± Yun Qianyu said coldly.¡±Now, whoever throws away their weapons can live.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s words fell, many people threw away their weapons.


    Yun Qianyu quickly said to the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence,¡±¡±Don¡¯t kill those who threw away their weapons. Kill the rest. ¡±


    The moment she said that, more and more people threw away their weapons.


    Thest surviving soldiers all threw away their weapons and even knelt down.


    Not only the soldiers, but even Rong Heng had been captured by hei Yao and the shadow.


    Rong Heng waspletely annihted.


    He had used 150000 soldiers to besiege the capital. However, of these 150000 soldiers, 30000 to 40000 had besieged the camp outside the city, while the other 100000 had surrounded the four city gates.


    Although there were not many people at the South Gate, there were still nearly 70000 people.


    The 70,000 people had been defeated so miserably.


    The king of Nanyang, Rong Heng, raised his head. His face was indescribably ferocious and his eyes were blood-red.


    He red at Yun Qianyu and slowly calmed down. He then said slowly,¡±¡±You are Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±Yes, I am Yun Qianyu.¡±


    ¡°Come here, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu smiled lightly but did not move. She looked at Rong Heng with a smile and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°Rong Heng, do you really think I¡¯m stupid? You want to die with me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Heng grinned and roared,¡±


    After saying that, he self-destructed with his spirit energy. Yun Qianyu did not stop him and only called hei Yao and the shadow,¡±¡±Get away from me.¡±


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu quickly retreated with several of her men.


    There was a loud bang.


    As expected, Rong Heng self-destructed. Before he died, he didn¡¯t forget to shout,¡±Yun Qianyu, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to fall into the hands of the old Emperor, so he chose to self-destruct. If he fell into the hands of the old Emperor, he would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    Therefore, it was useless for him to be unwilling. He could only choose to self-destruct.


    After Rong Heng¡¯s self-destruction, Yun Qianyu and the others were relieved.


    However, she looked up at the South City gate.


    Outside the city gate, the entire South Gate was stained with blood.

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 835-increased again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Looking at all this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was heavy. At the same time, she thought of the guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Their casualties were also quite high.


    Many of the vanguard Battalion were also injured.


    Yun Qianyu originally wanted to treat them herself, but she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan, who was far away in the Phoenix Ridge outside Qingping County.


    She was worried about Xiao Jiuyuan, so she had to go to jingbu County immediately.


    Thus, there was no way to treat these soldiers.


    However, some of these people were seriously injured. If they were not treated, they would likely lose their lives.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t wait to go to Qingping County to see how Xiao Jiuyuan was doing. However, when she thought about the seriously injured guards of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she hesitated.


    She couldn¡¯t leave immediately.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Yechen and ordered.


    ¡°Take some people to clean up the scene immediately and separate the patients with minor injuries from those with serious injuries. I¡¯ll treat the seriously injured, and the lightly injured will be treated by ordinary doctors. ¡±


    ¡°After I¡¯m done treating these people, I¡¯ll immediately head to Qingping County.¡±


    Xiao Yechen knew that Yun Qianyu was worried about the ninth Imperial uncle, so he quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Qingping County to watch the battle between ninth Imperial uncle and Nan Zhao? leave this ce to me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±no, many of them are seriously injured. If I don¡¯t treat them, they are likely to die. So, stop talking and follow my orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Yechen immediately went to set up the camp. Some of them were responsible for cleaning up the bodies at the South Gate, while the others were busy setting up tents outside the South Gate. Because the injured soldiers could not be carried away, another group of people separated the lightly injured and heavily injured soldiers.


    Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia, Hua Mei, hei Yao, and the others to treat the seriously injured.


    She was worried about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s safety, so she was busy saving people.


    He was busy for an entire day and night.


    She didn¡¯t even drink a sip of water until she had finished treating all the seriously injured soldiers.


    Only then did she have the time to catch her breath.


    Although he had not eaten for a day and a night, the points on the Phoenix ring had increased rapidly.


    Yun Qianyu was still happy. She had heard from rainbow that there were many good things in the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring.


    However, opening the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring required 10000 points.


    This was a rather high number, and it was impossible to open it in a short time.


    However, the higher the score, the more precious the item in the Phoenix ring was. She was looking forward to it.


    Yun Qianyu stretched her arms.


    Ye Jia, who was beside her, looked at her and found that she was a little pale. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Feather, you don¡¯t look good. You should go and rest.¡±


    Shaking her head, Yun Qianyu said,¡±it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to Qingping County immediately.¡± I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°This ...¡±


    Ye Jia didn¡¯t know what to say. The two of them walked out of the tent, followed by hei Teng and a few of his men.


    There were many people standing outside the tent.


    Among them were the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Lingfeng, and Xiao Yechen. In addition, master and master¡¯s wife were also there.


    When old Prince Xiao saw Yun Qianyuing out, he immediately came over, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, are you tired? go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about the rest of the time. Leave it to Yechen ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±no, I¡¯m going to Qingping County immediately. I can sleep in the carriage on the way.¡±


    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Xiao Lingfeng disagreed. He then frowned and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about Jiu Yuan. He¡¯s such a smart person. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820: Heading to Phoenix Ridge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It was originally fine, but Rong Heng from Qingping County has betrayed him. The Crown Prince of Nanzhao must have the map of the Phoenix Ridge that Rong Heng drew for him. In that case, Xiao Jiuyuan is likely to be in danger. So, I¡¯m worried about him, so I might as well go to Qingping County.¡±


    ¡°But what about your body?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just afraid that after I leave, the Emperor will do something to the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    In this battle with Rong Heng, many of the an Prince¡¯s soldiers had died. There were four to five thousand people who died and more than a thousand who were injured.


    Therefore, in this battle, the an Prince¡¯s residence also suffered great losses.


    Now, he only had a little over ten thousand personal guards.


    But even so, because they had revealed the people from the vanguard Battalion earlier, the Emperor would probably overthink it.


    She might even take advantage of her absence in the capital to deal with the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    The current an Prince¡¯s residence was vulnerable.


    That was why Yun Qianyu was worried.


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Lin qinmu, who was standing beside her, immediately said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, why don¡¯t I stay in the capital to help you look after the people of Prince an¡¯s residence? your master will go with you to the Phoenix Ridge.¡±


    Jun Yitian was the first to disagree with Lin qinmu¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t be separated from you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu understood Jun zhengtian¡¯s words. He had waited for so many years to cure Lin qinmu, so he naturally didn¡¯t want her to be in any danger.


    But Lin qinmu¡¯s face turned red from Jun Wutian¡¯s actions. He red at this fellow, but he felt rather sweet in his heart.


    But if that was the case, how were they going to arrange it?


    Xiao Lingfeng of the an Prince¡¯s residence said,¡±¡±You two, follow Yu ¡®er to Qingping County. You must protect her. The an Prince¡¯s residence will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Even if the Emperor acted, he would not act against the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence in such a short time.¡±


    Although Xiao Lingfeng was right, Yun Qianyu did not dare to take the risk.


    ¡°How about this, I have a good idea,¡± she said after some thought.


    As she spoke, she quickly beckoned for Xiao Lingfeng toe over, then leaned over and whispered in Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s ear.


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Yun Qianyu motioned for Xiao Lingfeng to find someone and then took the person into an empty tent.


    In the end, she walked out, but that person didn ¡®t.


    After Yun Qianyu arranged the rest of the matters, she took Ye Jia, hei Yao, and the others to Qingping County.


    Xiao Lingfeng had been quite worried, but he was relieved with the help of Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu.


    The group of carriages sped towards Qingping County.


    In the carriage that Yun Qianyu was sitting in.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er,¡± Ye Jia said to Yun Qianyu,¡±you told the old prince how to protect the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±I told my foster father to tell the Emperor that this battle against Qingping County was all because of my master. That¡¯s why the an Prince¡¯s family was able to defeat Rong Heng and his men.¡±


    ¡°Then, I asked my foster father to find someone who has a simr figure to my master and help him change his appearance to look like my master.¡±


    ¡°In this way, do you think the Emperor would still dare to do anything to the an Prince¡¯s residence? He thinks that he has a purple spirit in the an Prince¡¯s residence. ¡±


    Ye Jiaughed.¡±So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s a good idea. I can guarantee that the Emperor will not dare to touch the an Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, yawned, and fell onto the soft couch of the carriage.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Please don¡¯t disturb my sleep. Let me have a good sleep. ¡±


    Ye Jia nodded and helped Yun Qianyu lie down. After she fell asleep, she pulled a thin nket over her.


    Ye Jia¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw her fall asleep so quickly.

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 837-danger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was really hard on feather. Being betrothed to Prince Li by the Emperor did not seem to bring her any happiness. Instead, it made her very tired.


    Moreover, based on her understanding of the Emperor, he did not seem to be happy to see li King¡¯s residence and an Prince¡¯s residence join forces. Would there be any more trouble next?


    A bold idea suddenly popped up in Ye Jia¡¯s mind. Why don¡¯t we just kill the old Emperor? once the old Emperor is dead, everything will be over.


    Everything was fine.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud.


    The carriage sped towards Qingping County.


    Qingping County was in chaos.


    As no one was in charge, it was a mess, especially when news reached Qingping County.


    Prince Nan Yang rebelled and was defeated in the capital.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers under hismand were all killed.


    When the people of Qingping County learned of this, they all cried,


    This was because more than half of the troops led by Rong Heng were from Qingping County.


    These families had lost their husbands, sons, and grandsons almost overnight.


    The grief of losing their loved ones shrouded them.


    Every house was hung with a white silk pendant. The entire Qingping County was like a white ocean.


    The streets and alleys were filled with mournful cries.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about these people. She led several men straight to the South Gate of Qingping County and ordered the soldiers to open the gate.


    She was going to Phoenix Ridge.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate knew that she was Princess Lingyi, so they did not dare to resist. They immediately opened the South Gate of Qingping County and let them leave, entering the Phoenix Ridge.


    Outside the Phoenix Ridge.


    Yun Qianyu opened the drawing in her hand and quickly looked at it.


    She had asked hei Yao¡¯s men to find this map.


    However, the map was not detailed, only a rough outline.


    But fortunately, she could see the location of Nan Zhao state and the general direction of Phoenix Ridge from the map.


    Outside the Phoenix Ridge, Yun Qianyu looked up at the mountain ridge that looked like a phoenix with its wings spread.


    It was steep and full of danger.


    The reason why Phoenix Ridge was so dangerous was not only because it was like a huge maze, but also because it was shrouded in mist all year round.


    If one couldn¡¯t see the road clearly in the mist, it was easy to fall off the cliff and die.


    And that was not all. Due to the perpetual thin fog, there were many fog barriers containing poisonous gas, wild beasts, and man-eating flowers living in Phoenix Ridge ...


    To be honest, most people would not dare to Enter the Phoenix Ridge.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, had dared to bring his troops into Phoenix Ridge. Rong Heng must have drawn a map for him.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu thought of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    There was an unspeakable anxiety in her heart. No matter what, she had to go into Phoenix Ridge. She had to go in no matter how dangerous it was.


    Yun Qianyu had decided to enter Phoenix Ridge, but she didn¡¯t want to implicate others.


    So, she turned around and said to the people behind her,¡±¡±I¡¯ve decided to make a trip to Phoenix Ridge.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous to Enter the Phoenix Ridge, so you¡¯d better not go in.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu. It was not easy for her master and mistress to get together, and she didn¡¯t want to implicate them.


    ¡°Master, master¡¯s wife, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go in. This Phoenix Ridge is very dangerous.¡±


    Jun wantian red at her in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Do you think your master is a coward?¡±


    Lin qinmu looked at Yun Qianyu with a motherly look in her eyes. She reached out to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, we¡¯re worried about you going in. If we¡¯re going in, then let¡¯s all go in together. ¡±


    Ye Jia, hei Teng, and the rest nodded.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not afraid of death. If we¡¯re going in, we¡¯ll go in together.¡±

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 838-reinforcements</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and finally agreed. However, she was afraid that everyone would be affected by the mist barrier.


    Therefore, she let everyone rest for a while before they entered Phoenix Ridge together ...


    While the others were resting, Yun Qianyu quickly found a ce to start refining pills. This time, she was making poison-repelling pills.


    As long as they had this pill with them, the poisonous Qi and the poisonous flowers in Phoenix Ridge would not harm them.


    Soon, the anti-poison pills were refined. Yun Qianyu distributed one to each person and then ordered,¡±¡±Enter the Phoenix Ridge ...¡±


    The group followed her carefully all the way to the Phoenix Ridge.


    Because of the map, Yun Qianyu had a rough idea of the Phoenix Ridge.


    This time, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao took a detour to enter from the Phoenix Ridge, intending to blow up theke upstream and drown thend and people of Qingping County.


    Now, Yun Qianyu was sure that Zhuge Jin¡¯s real intention was not to drown the people of Qingping County. His real purpose was to kill Xiao Jiuyuan in Phoenix Ridge.


    ughter the Dragon scale Army.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Zhuge Jin, if anything happens to Xiao Jiuyuan, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan was targeted by Zhuge Jin was because of her, so she must go to Phoenix Ridge to help him.


    Yun Qianyu and her people followed the map and went all the way to the Hongdong Lake.


    If there were no idents, the battle between Zhuge Jin and Xiao Jiuyuan would take ce near the Hongdong Lake.


    After two days and two nights of groping, the group of people had encountered many dangers along the way.


    However, there were people with excellent medical skills and strong spiritual power among them. In addition, they had poison-repelling pills.


    Therefore, even though Phoenix Ridge was full of danger, they were not injured.


    However, after two days and two nights of traveling ...


    They had finally reached the vicinity of Hongdong Lake.


    However, no one saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure, nor did they see the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao.


    However, there were many traces of fighting near the Hongdong Lake. There were many dead bodies and many white bones.


    It was obvious that there had been an intense battle here.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. She quickly searched the dead bodies and white bones.


    Ye Jia followed her andforted her.


    ¡°They will be fine. Feather, don¡¯t worry. They will be fine.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu searched the room, she quickly ordered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s split up and check the surroundings. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The few of them quickly separated and began to investigate the situation.


    Lord Marten and my also rushed to search the area.


    Soon, someone nearby shouted,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, there¡¯s someone in front.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly ran over with her men. In the end, she saw a lot of people, all of whom were soldiers of Dongli.


    However, at this time, these people looked extremely weak, each of them looking like they were about to die from hunger.


    When he saw them, it was as if he had seen his reinforcements.


    That day, Xiao Jiuyuan had brought a part of the Dragon scale Army and 100000 soldiers to Phoenix Ridge.


    They didn¡¯t expect to be attacked from the front and back at Phoenix Ridge, with the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, in front.


    The soldiers from Qingping County came after them.


    They then engaged in a fierce battle with Zhuge Jin of Nanzhao and the soldiers of Qingping County in the Phoenix Ridge.


    Both sides suffered heavy casualties.

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Where is he?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, they had killed all the people in Qingping County.


    However, Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Zhuge Jin had a very powerful person with him. It was the Demon King of the specter Pce.


    The two of them joined forces to deal with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the end, in order to protect them, Xiao Jiuyuan led some of the Dragon scale Army to lure Zhuge Jin and the Demon King of the specter Pce away.


    However, he had been gone for four to five days, and there was still no news of him.


    However, they did not dare to leave because the Phoenix Ridge was filled with poisonous gas. Many of the 100000 soldiers who had entered earlier had died because of the poisonous flowers, grass, and gas. After the intense battle, many more had died.


    Now, there were only forty to fifty thousand people left.


    The Dragon scale Army also suffered great casualties.


    Listening to these people¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was angry.


    He wanted to kill both Zhuge Jin and Feng Wuya.


    Now, she finally knew who had saved Zhuge Jin that day.


    It was Feng Wuya. Feng Wuya hated Xiao Jiuyuan, so he saved Zhuge Jin. The two of them joined forces and tried to kill Xiao Jiuyuan in the Phoenix Ridge.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wuya, they would have killed Zhuge Jin that day, and none of this would have happened.


    Yun Qianyu now hated Feng Wuya to the core. If he were to stand in front of her, she would really want to kill him with a p.


    She just wanted to ask him, wasn¡¯t it a dream to kill so many people at night?


    If he had not saved Zhuge Jin that day, there would not have been so many casualties.


    However, Feng Wuya had always been a person who did things his own way. She had always known.


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu gave an order,¡±hei Yao, take some men and withdraw these soldiers and dragon scale Army soldiers.¡±


    I¡¯ll take some people to find Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    Hei Yao did not agree. First, he was worried about His Highness, and second, he had to protect Princess Ling Yi.


    His main responsibility was to protect Princess Ling Yi.


    It was not anyone else.


    Yun Qianyu ordered coldly.


    ¡°This is an order. Can¡¯t you see that they haven¡¯t eaten for a few days and are about to starve to death? If anything happens to them on the way, they will all die. Also, the people of the Dragon scale Army need to be treated. You take them out of here immediately. ¡±


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was like a general on a horse.


    Hei Yao did not dare to disobey her and immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, everyone, get up. Follow me and retreat to Qingping County immediately.¡± He ordered.


    The ck Mass of people quickly tidied up.


    They followed hei Yao out of the Phoenix Ridge and back to Qingping County.


    Here, Yun Qianyu and her men were still looking for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whereabouts in Hongdong Lake. However, as time went by, they still couldn¡¯t find Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu thought about how he had sent ao Ming to protect Xiao Jiuyuan. If Xiao Jiuyuan was in danger, ao Ming would return to the capital to inform her.


    However, ao Ming had not appeared yet.


    She hade to Phoenix Ridge. With her rtionship with ao Ming, he should have sensed it.


    However, she could not sense where ao Ming was, but she knew that ao Ming was not dead.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu suspected that Xiao Jiuyuan and the others should be in a closed ce.


    A sealed ce?


    Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s Secret chamber space syndrome, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed.


    Would his illness act up? if that was the case, would he be killed by Zhuge Jin and Feng Wuya?


    At the thought of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Feather, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry,¡± Ye Jia quickly said.

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824: The underworld mountains imperial mausoleum</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could Yun Qianyu not be anxious? she wanted to find Xiao Jiuyuan immediately.


    But where was she going to find it?


    Yun Qianyu forced herself to calm down and think about how to find him.


    Suddenly, she thought of the Golden-shelled insect that Xiao Jiuyuan had given herst time. She had heard that the Golden-shelled insect could deliver letters and find Xiao Jiuyuan. Could she order the Golden-shelled insect to take them to Xiao Jiuyuan now?


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu excitedly took out the spirit Jade box from her Phoenix ring.


    She opened the spiritual Jade box, and sure enough, a golden beetle began to move. Then, it slowly flew out of the spiritual Jade box.


    Yun Qianyu quickly ced her hand on the Golden-shelled insect¡¯s head and ordered,¡±¡±Golden-shelled insect, take us to Xiao Jiuyuan. Take us to Xiao Jiuyuan immediately.¡±


    After she gave the order, the Golden-shelled insect turned around and flew forward.


    Yun Qianyu immediately turned to the people around her and said,¡±Let¡¯s go. It can take us to Xiao Jiuyuan and the others.¡±


    Several figures followed the Golden-shelled insect through the Phoenix Ridge.


    Soon, the Golden-shelled insect stopped flying.


    It circled around a stone tablet, not leaving.


    Yun Qianyu quickly went to the front of the stone monument, but she couldn¡¯t see what it was.


    However, the Golden-shelled insect should not have made a mistake. It was going around the stone stele, which meant that there was something special about it. Was there some kind of mechanism on the stone stele? was the stone maidservant responsible for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s disappearance?


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu immediately began to search for any traps on the stone tablet.


    The others also came forward to help.


    The crowd searched around randomly, andter, someone identally touched something, only to hear a crunching sound.


    The stone tablet started to slowly turn. The stone servant slowly descended. Behind her, a semi-circr arch door appeared. The arch door was tightly closed. There were a fewrge words written on it.


    The underworld mountains imperial mausoleum.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others were dumbfounded by what they saw. They did not expect that there would be an imperial mausoleum hidden in Phoenix Ridge.


    He didn¡¯t know which dynasty¡¯s Emperor had set up the Imperial mausoleum here.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care less about the Imperial tomb. She looked at Jun wantian and Lin qinmu and said,¡±


    ¡°It seems that Xiao Jiuyuan identally fell into this imperial mausoleum.¡±


    ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu also agreed with Yun Qianyu¡¯s point of view.


    The problem was that they had to think of a way to open the Imperial tombs and could not use brute force to open them.


    This was because there must be a trap set up inside the Imperial mausoleum. If they bombarded the Imperial mausoleum with brute force, it was likely that the interior of the Imperial mausoleum would copse, and the people inside would be crushed to death.


    Now that they knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was inside, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to st open the gate of the Imperial tomb by force.


    The entrance and exit of the Imperial mausoleum should have been sealed off, but now that Xiao Jiuyuan had fallen into the Imperial mausoleum, it meant that there must be an entrance and exit.


    This should be the escape route left behind by the craftsmen.


    In the past dynasties, the craftsmen who built the Imperial tombs would eventually die in the Imperial tombs. There must have been someone who didn¡¯t want to die and secretly built an escape route.


    As long as they could find the mechanism, they would be able to open the door to the Imperial tombs.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu ordered everyone to quickly find the exit in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°Find it immediately. Remember to find ces that people don¡¯t pay attention to. Don¡¯t look for ces that are open. Those craftsmen would not dare to leave behind any escape mechanisms, so they would definitely leave behind some small details that people would not pay attention to. ¡±


    After she said that, everyone had a general direction.

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825: The stone room of the Imperial mausoleum</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Everyone started to look for the hidden mechanism, even Lord Marten and my.


    Of course, they were so active not to save Xiao Jiuyuan, but to save aoming.


    Although ao Ming was asking for a beating, they had known him for a long time, and they couldn¡¯t bear to see him die.


    Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry to find the mechanism. Instead, she looked around to see where the exit was most likely to be.


    In the end, she saw that on the semi-circr arch of the Imperial mausoleum, there was an eye of a stone sculpture. It seemed to be a little abnormal. There were some differences between the two eyes.


    One big and one small.


    If one didn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    Perhaps ordinary people would think that this was a mistake made by the craftsman, but Yun Qianyu knew that the craftsmen who could repair the Imperial mausoleum were all top-notch. How could there be such a mistake?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. She quickly took a step forward and reached out to touch the small eye.


    As soon as she pressed it, the small eye shrank in, and then there was a rumbling sound.


    Not far from the Imperial tombs ¡°round gate, a crack suddenly appeared, revealing a hole that could only fit one person.


    Yun Qianyu got excited and quickly walked in the direction of the hole.


    Jun wantian, who was not far from her, reached out to stop her.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, be careful. The Imperial mausoleum is below us. There are many traps. It might be dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. You guys wait for me up there. ¡±


    In the end, everyone disagreed. In the end, it was decided that Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu would apany Yun Qianyu to the Imperial tomb to find Xiao Jiuyuan and some of his dragon scale Army.


    Ye Jia and the shadow guarded the entrance of the Imperial mausoleum with li King¡¯s residence¡¯s men. They were to guard the exit and not let anyone touch it.


    Lord Marten and rainbow followed Yun Qianyu down the Imperial tomb.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu quickly instructed Lord Marten,¡±¡±You left behind some special scent. We¡¯ll have to return the way we cameter. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we can¡¯t find the way out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Just as they entered the small hole in the Imperial mausoleum, the mechanism outside closed.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and the others entered the Imperial tomb, she immediately released the Golden-shelled insect and asked it to lead the way to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Although they encountered a lot of traps along the way, because Yun Qianyu, Jun Yitian, and the others were very careful not to touch the traps, they entered a stone chamber in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum without any danger.


    The Golden-shelled insect stopped walking and turned around outside the stone room. At a nce, Yun Qianyu knew that Xiao Jiuyuan and Bai Yao were probably inside the stone room.


    After calming down, Yun Qianyu knocked on the wall of the stone room carefully and asked.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, are you there?¡±


    After waiting for a while, there was no response.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t give up. She knocked on the stone wall again and asked the people inside,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, are you there? If you¡¯re there, knock on the stone wall. ¡°¡°


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and the others were about to copse in the stone room. They had not eaten or drunk for many days, making them very weak. They leaned against the stone wall softly. They had thought of a way, but they still could not find the exit.


    Were they going to die in the Imperial mausoleum?


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of Yun Qianyu, who was thousands of miles away.


    I wonder how Yu ¡®er is doing?


    His thoughts were a little erratic as he thought about their first meeting. Now that he thought about it again, he felt his heart ache.


    Yu ¡®er has not had an easy time.


    And I¡¯m really too much of a bastard. Why did I treat Yu ¡®er like that?


    Originally, he wanted to be good to Yu ¡®er for the rest of his life, pampering her and loving her.


    But now, he was trapped in the Imperial mausoleum and could not get out.


    If Yu ¡®er knew that he had died in this imperial mausoleum, would she be very sad?

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826: Xiao Jiuyuan, are you there?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it in a daze and didn¡¯t hear the sound of Yun Qianyu knocking on the stone wall.


    In the end, it was Bai Ling who quickly spoke up,¡±¡±Your Highness, listen to it. Is it Princess Ling Yi¡¯s voice?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan woke up and quickly listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice again,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, are you there? if you are, knock on the stone wall.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned. Listening to the clear and melodious voice, it was like the sound of the heavenly Phoenix. Was he dreaming?


    How did Yu ¡®ere to the Phoenix Ridge? how did she enter the Imperial mausoleum? shouldn¡¯t she be in the capital, thousands of miles away?


    Could it be that he missed her so much that he was hearing things?


    In the stone room, Xiao Jiuyuan sat still until the sound of the stone wall came again.


    Only then did Xiao Jiuyuan believe what he had heard.


    It¡¯s Yu ¡®er. Yu¡¯ er actually came over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with joy for a moment, but then it was followed by heartache.


    What was she doing in Phoenix Ridge?


    He knew how dangerous the Phoenix Ridge was. Not only had she found it, but she had also found the underworld mountains ¡®imperial mausoleum.


    He found this ce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan struggled to get up, walked to the stone wall, and quickly knocked on the stone wall.


    The stone wall rang.


    Outside, Yun Qianyuughed happily. Behind her, Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu alsoughed.


    The two of them reached out and held each other¡¯s hands tightly.


    As long as he was fine.


    They just had to find a way to save him.


    In this way, Yu ¡®er and Li Wangye would not have to be separated.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to be together, so they hoped that all lovers in the world would finally be together.


    Outside the stone room, Yun Qianyu heard a voiceing from inside, as well as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s question,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, why did you rush over from the capital?¡±


    Yun Qianyu had always been strong, but hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly became wet.


    The strength in his heart seemed to have been shattered all of a sudden. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that one of them was in the stone room and the other was outside, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.


    She wanted to cry in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arms.


    Only a few days after Xiao Jiuyuan left, she had been called a demoness who brought disaster to the country. She had also experienced Rong Heng¡¯s rebellion. Later, she was afraid that something would happen to him, so she rushed over overnight.


    In fact, she was very careful and worried at every step.


    Now that she suddenly heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice, she suddenly felt that she was very fragile.


    In fact, she also wanted to have someone who could walk side by side with her to deal with the foreign enemies.


    Outside, Yun Qianyu was still lost in her thoughts. Inside, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t hear her voice and couldn¡¯t help but get anxious.¡±Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt? Or are you sick?¡±


    Yun Qianyu could hear the worry and tension in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just happy for a moment,¡± he said after calming down.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and gently touched the stone wall, feeling warm in his heart. He wanted to immediately break the stone wall and rush out to hold Yun Qianyu tightly,forting her and telling her not to worry.


    However, he could not do anything now.


    Outside, Yun Qianyu quickly asked,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, are you guys okay? are you and Bai Yao okay?¡±


    In the stone room, Bai Yao was touched to hear that Yun Qianyu still cared about her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Qianyu said.¡±Let¡¯s think of a way to open the door on the stone wall.¡±


    In the stone room, Xiao Jiuyuan responded and then said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slowly.¡±


    Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s arrival, Xiao Jiuyuan was a lot more energetic. He looked at the Dragon scale Army and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s look around again and see if we can find the mechanism in this stone room,¡±


    In fact, they had searched many times, but they heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words and knew that Princess Lingyi wasing.


    Everyone seemed to have seen hope again.


    In the end, they all struggled to get up and looked for the mechanism in the stone room.

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827: Burning paper money for you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, after searching for a while, they still could not find any mechanism.


    The walls, the ground, the corners, and every nook and cranny had been searched, but nothing was out of the ordinary.


    Outside, Yun Qianyu, Lord Marten, and rainbow also searched the ce. However, they did not find any traps.


    This time, Yun Qianyu was anxious. She looked up and down anxiously, eager to open the stone room.


    Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu, who were behind Yun Qianyu, did not move.


    While Yun Qianyu and the spirit beast were looking for the secret chamber, the two of them carefully observed it.


    In the end, the two of them came to a conclusion.


    There was no exit to this stone chamber.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, there¡¯s no need to search. There¡¯s no mechanism toe out of this stone room. All the traps in the Imperial tombs are dead. Once they¡¯re activated, you can¡¯t get out. ¡±


    Jun Qingtian¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Not only was Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart cold, but Xiao Jiuyuan and the Dragon scale Army in the stone room were also extremely cold.


    There were no mechanisms.


    Then were they all going to wait for death?


    It was fine if they died, but master?


    They all looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s beautiful face was full of heaviness, and his eyes were full of pain. Especially when he thought of Yu ¡®er, who was outside the stone room, she must be very sad at this moment.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that Yun Qianyu would be sad.


    So, he leaned against the stone wall and said to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, quickly get out of the Imperial tombs.¡±


    Yun Qianyu leaned against the stone wall and said firmly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you here alone. If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    How could Xiao Jiuyuan agree with this? he said in a cold tone,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t mess around. Quickly bring Lord Marten and little rainbow out of here. This Imperial tomb is filled with danger. If you stay here, you might fall into one of the traps.¡±


    The longer Yu ¡®er stayed, the more dangerous it would be.


    So he hoped that they could leave this ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, quickly go. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said as he leaned against the stone wall.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, the thing I regret the most is the things I did to you when we first met. Forgive me. I thought I would be able to repay you in this life, but I don¡¯t have the chance in this life. Let¡¯s go to the next life.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu almost burst into tears.


    She firmly leaned against the stone wall and shook her head,¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving. ¡±


    At this time, Lord Marten and rainbow were also leaning against the stone wall. The two of them looked at ao Ming and cried out sadly.


    ¡°Brother Bao, are you still alive? Is he dead yet?¡±


    ¡°Brother Bao, don¡¯t worry. I will burn joss paper for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Brother Bao, you finally won¡¯t be able to bully me anymore. I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    The sad atmosphere was ruined by a Sable.


    Marten was still chattering away.


    Beside Lord Marten, my sobbed sadly and said to ao Ming, who was inside the stone wall,¡±¡±Brother Marten, the heavens have taken revenge for me. If you had fallen for me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s retribution, it¡¯s retribution. ¡±


    Ao Ming, who was in the stone wall, howled in anger.


    ¡°Shut up, you two dead things.¡±


    Fine, Lord Marten and my did not dare to cry anymore. Even if the leopard was dead, he still had his power.


    Jun zhengtian, who was standing behind Yun Qianyu, suddenly said,¡±¡±Actually, I have an idea that we can try.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at Jun Yingtian and said,¡±¡±Master, please speak.¡±

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 844-enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Jun Yingtian said slowly.


    ¡°Your master¡¯s wife and I both have the power of the purple spirit. If we work together, we can definitely destroy this stone room. I remember that Prince Li should also have the power of the purple spirit now. When we destroy the stone room, he can form a spirit energy barrier to protect him and the people in the stone room. That way, there will be no problem.¡±


    ¡°However, after we destroy the stone chamber, the Imperial tombs will definitely fall. We have to rush out of the Imperial tombs as fast as possible, or everyone will be buried inside.¡±


    This method was feasible, but it was too risky.


    If they could not get out of the Imperial tombs, they would all die.


    In the stone room, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s first instinct was to disagree.


    He would rather Yu ¡®er be alive than to see her die trying to save him.


    He already felt bad enough about what happened in the past.


    If he let her die trying to save him.


    He would not be able to pay her back in his next life, let alone in this life.


    From the stone room, Xiao Jiuyuan could tell that the person who was talking outside was Jun zhengtian from Tian Mu Manor, Yun Qianyu¡¯s master.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly said,¡±¡±Senior Jun, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Take Yu ¡®er away. Take her away. Immediately.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately shouted from outside the stone room,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°My master and his wife will destroy the stone chamber immediately,¡± she ordered.¡±Quickly form a barrier to protect you and the people in the stone chamber. Once we destroy the stone chamber, you¡¯ll rush out immediately. Then, we¡¯ll leave the Imperial mausoleum as fast as we can.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Jun Yingtian and Lin qinmu,¡±¡±Master, master¡¯s wife, do you think this will work?¡±


    Jun Wutian immediately nodded.¡±Alright, we¡¯ll start now. You guys step back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately retreated with Lord Marten and Xiao Ying.


    After they had stepped back, Jun Wutian looked at Lin qinmu. The couple raised their hands, and the purple spirit slowly emerged from their hands. They waved their hands, and a powerful force sted against the stone wall.


    The stone chamber shook a few times.


    In the stone room, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly formed a purple Spirit Barrier to protect himself and the Dragon scale Army.


    The stone room quickly shattered after shaking.


    A ball of purple light rushed out from inside.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and the Dragon scale Army all rushed out of the stone room.


    However, at this moment, cracking sounds could be heard from all over the Imperial mausoleum.


    The entire space started to shake, and there were some rustling sounds.


    There was a creaking sound in some ces.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed and she quickly rushed over to hold Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand. She then ordered Lord Marten,¡±¡±Hurry up and lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Lord Marten dashed out of the Imperial tomb. He had left his scent on the road earlier, so it was much easier to find the exit.


    The group of people followed behind Lord Marten as they headed straight for the Imperial tomb¡¯s exit. Behind them, the earth shook and many boulders in the Imperial tomb were broken.


    The gas was like a heat wave that came straight for them.


    No one dared to hesitate and followed the line in front of them without taking a single step.


    Just as they were about to rush into the escape path, a nearby mausoleum suddenly shattered due to the shaking.


    Two figures soared into the sky andnded in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were stunned for a moment. They quickly looked over and saw that the two people who appeared were Feng Wuya in red and Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao.


    The two of them did not look too good.


    It was obvious that he had been in the Imperial mausoleum for quite a long time.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829: I don¡¯t want to hurt you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhuge Jin and Feng Wuya had thought that they were dead for sure, but they did not expect the tomb to suddenly break apart and they would rush out.


    As soon as Zhuge Jin looked up, he saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu standing together hand in hand.


    He was provoked all of a sudden, and his expression instantly turned ugly.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care about anything else and shouted,¡±¡±Get lost.¡±


    The Imperial tombs had already fallen. If they dyed any longer, everyone would die in the Imperial tombs.


    She didn¡¯t want to die.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Feng Wuya.


    She looked at Feng Wuya with a face full of hatred and disgust. Her eyes were filled with disgust, as if looking at him any longer would dirty her own eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to look at him again.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s heart clenched in pain when he saw such a gaze. He felt extremely ufortable.


    When he saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt that he had done something wrong.


    Although he hated Xiao Jiuyuan, he didn¡¯t want to see Yu ¡®er¡¯s disgust and disgust.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s face turned pale, and he subconsciously retreated.


    Jun zhengtian, who was behind Yun Qianyu, said anxiously,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er,e here quickly. Let me beat them to death. Otherwise, the Imperial mausoleum will copse and all of us will die Here.¡±


    As soon as Jun Qingtian spoke, Zhuge Jin knew that they knew the way out.


    He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you have two choices now. One, we will all die in the Imperial mausoleum together. Two, I will take Yu ¡®er away and you will die in the Imperial mausoleum.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how much you love Yu ¡®er,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned and quickly looked at Yun Qianyu.


    He wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯ll die together, and we¡¯ll live together. ¡±


    She had said that they would die together and live together.


    It deeply provoked the two men opposite her.


    Zhuge Jin was furious, and his hatred for Xiao Jiuyuan deepened.


    Feng Wuya, on the other hand, was sad and regretted what he had done.


    It turned out that Yu ¡®er liked Xiao Jiuyuan so much. If he killed Xiao Jiuyuan or caused his death, Yu¡¯ er would not only hate them, but she would also be unhappy.


    He didn¡¯t want Yu ¡®er to be unhappy.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t like or ept him.


    He wanted her to live happily.


    He wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyuan because of how he had treated Yu ¡®er before. He thought that he, who had hurt Yu¡¯ er, was not worthy of Yu ¡®er, but now it seemed that he was wrong.


    However, Yu ¡®er liked him. If something happened to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yu¡¯ er would not be happy.


    He didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy.


    Almost instantly, Feng Wuya made a decision.


    He quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble. Let me end this trouble.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he activated his spiritual power and directed it at Zhuge Jin.


    Zhuge Jin waspletely caught off guard by Feng Wuya¡¯s attack and was sent flying.


    However, before Zhuge Jin flew out, he did not forget to grab Feng Wuya tightly.


    At the same time, he shouted furiously,¡±¡±Feng Wuya, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Feng Wuya ignored Zhuge Jin and looked at Yun Qianyu from afar.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I just hate Xiao Jiuyuan for hurting you, so I attacked him.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw a sad smile in the red-robed man¡¯s ck eyes.


    She was like a flower that was about to wither, causing one to feel heartache.


    At this moment, her heart felt especially terrible.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t love or anything, but a pain that was like a family member ¡®s.

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830: A family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind him, Jun dongtian and the others couldn¡¯t be bothered to wonder why Feng Wuya had done this. They only urged him anxiously,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go quickly. If we don¡¯t leave now, the entire imperial mausoleum will copse. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly and ran out.


    Yun Qianyu looked back and saw the red figure trapped in the heat wave of the Imperial tomb. A beautiful smile appeared on his face, like a blood flower blooming on the other side of the river.


    Her heart sank all the way to the bottom.


    She had chosen to forgive him at this moment.


    Feng Wuya, I¡¯ve forgiven you.


    In love, there was no right or wrong. There was only love and no love. Sorry.


    After saying that, she turned around and followed Xiao Jiuyuan out.


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Jiuyuan finally felt relieved. He was a little worried before.


    The group of people followed behind Lord Marten and little parrot as they headed straight out of the Imperial tombs.


    Soon, they broke through the exit of the Imperial tombs and rushed out.


    The Imperial mausoleum behind him rumbled, and the originally t ground suddenly sank.


    The surface of the entire mountain had dropped by a few centimeters, turning into a Valley.


    Fortunately, all of them had rushed out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly and said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, thank you.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan spoke, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wuya. She turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and chuckled,¡±¡±What are you thanking me for? we¡¯re a family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are a family.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed. Although his face was very Haggard, his eyes were vivid.


    When Yun Qianyu saw them, she thought about how they must have been trapped in the Imperial tomb for many days without food or water.


    Before entering the Phoenix Ridge, she had prepared a lot of food and water in the Phoenix ring.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said,¡±alright, let¡¯s find a ce to rest. After that, we will eat and drink some water. Then, we will leave Phoenix Ridge.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded in agreement. The group found a slightly t ce and sat down.


    Yun Qianyu took out some dry food and water from her Phoenix ring and distributed them one by one.


    After arranging all this, she and Xiao Jiuyuan found an empty ce to sit down.


    Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Jiuyuan about his trip to Phoenix Ridge.


    Xiao Jiuyuan told her about his battle with Zhuge Yue and Feng Wuya at the Phoenix Ridge.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°I heard that the Dragon scale Army suffered heavy casualties this time. Is it true?¡±


    The Dragon scale Army was personally led by Xiao Jiuyuan, and he had always valued these people.


    He would definitely be sad.


    However, after Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled and shook his head,¡±¡±No, the Dragon scale Army did not suffer heavy casualties. That was an illusion I created for Dong Li¡¯s soldiers. I n to use this incident to hide a group of the Dragon scale Army. In this way, my Royal brother will not be so afraid.¡±


    ¡°As for the hidden soldiers, they can be used to establish a sect in the future.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said wildly.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and thought of what Qin mucang had said before he died.


    She really didn¡¯t want to tell Xiao Jiuyuan what Qin mucang had said. She thought it would be too cruel for him.


    The person who had been poisoning him was not the Crown Prince, nor was it Prince Huai, but the Emperor.


    The Emperor was afraid of him, so he did something to him.


    If he knew, would he be very sad?


    Seeing the change in Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately stopped eating and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look right.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly became serious and looked at Yun Qianyu seriously,¡±¡±Did something happen in the capital?¡±

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831: Don¡¯t leave me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu felt that it was better to tell Xiao Jiuyuan about this. It was not a good thing to hide it. Even if she didn¡¯t tell him, someone would tell him in the future.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan what had happened in the capital after he left.


    She told him about how Prince Huai and the Jiang n had joined forces to kill her, as well as the betrayal of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold, especially when he heard that Prince Huai and Empress Chiang had killed Yun Qianyu in the pce.


    He didn¡¯t expect the Jiang n to be so arrogant that they would scheme against Yu ¡®er.


    Great, that¡¯s great. If I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very angry when he heard that the Jiang family and Prince Huai wanted to kill Yun Qianyu.


    When he heard about the betrayal of Rong Heng, he was very calm. When he entered the Phoenix Ridge, he had already guessed that the people of Qingping County and Zhuge Jin had joined forces to deal with him.


    However, when Yun Qianyu said Qin mucang¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan fell silent.


    He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, looking down at the ground.


    Yun Qianyu did not say anything. She reached out and pressed on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s shoulder to give him strength.


    Anyone would feel the pain of this kind of thing, because their own brother wanted to kill them.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to persuade Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been suspicious for a long time, but I just didn¡¯t want to think of him. This is also why I haven¡¯t found out who poisoned me, because I really don¡¯t want to investigate him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that my heart aches for him, nor do I have any brotherly rtionship with him. He treated me like that, and our Brotherhood is long gone. I just don¡¯t want to make things difficult for mother. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    He said weakly.


    ¡°Actually, no one knows that mother loves him more than I do. Although mother loves me very much, she lets me go more often. Sometimes, I even feel that she seems to be a little afraid of me. Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different for my Royal brother. She has a mother¡¯s joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.¡±


    ¡°So, many times, even though I opposed Imperial brother, I did not do anything to harm him because I did not want Imperial mother to be sad.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re the only one in this world who belongs to me. So don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±


    It was rare to see Xiao Jiuyuan like this. He was like a delicate porcin doll that would break at the touch.


    With him like this, no one could bear to reject anything he said.


    Not to mention that Yun Qianyu had never thought of leaving him, so she reached out and patted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you. If I¡¯m the one you love, I won¡¯t leave you. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu tightly and tried to gain strength from her.


    Soon, he recovered, let go of Yun Qianyu, and let out a long breath.


    ¡°This time, when I return to the capital, I want to have a goodmunication with him. If he can put down his prejudice, then the matter of him poisoning me in the past will be written off. If he is still stubborn, I will not let him off.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp as he spoke.


    It was already rare for him to let go of the person who had harmed him. If his Royal brother still insisted on going against him, then he would not be soft-hearted again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan clenched his hands and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±However, I will not let the Jiang n and Prince Huai off.¡±

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: Who is the Crown Prince?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    No longer thinking about the Emperor and Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu¡¯s thoughts shifted to the Jiang family.


    She frowned.¡±Don¡¯t you think Empress Jiang is very strange? it¡¯s one thing to help Prince Huai, but she actually used all the spirit energy users of the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°I remember that the Crown Prince lost a group of spirit energy usersst time. Spirit energy users should be very precious, but why are they still willing to take them out? I¡¯m sure that the group of spirit energy users that appeared in the Empress ¡®Pce were all the elites of the Jiang family. They definitely don¡¯t have any spirit energy users with them now.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary for the Jiang n to help Prince Huai like this?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan frown slightly.


    This matter was strange.


    Yun Qianyu continued,¡±when the Crown Prince wanted to rebel, the Empress actually told the Emperor about it. Didn¡¯t she know?¡± If she says it, the Crown Prince will die without a doubt. She is pushing her own son into the fire pit. ¡±


    ¡°After the Crown Prince died, she recovered very quickly. For a mother who lost her son, this was too much. Moreover, that person was the Crown Prince, the Empress¡¯s support, the Jiang family¡¯s support.¡±


    The more Yun Qianyu talked about it, the more she felt that it was unbelievable.


    ¡°I always feel that the Crown Prince is not like the Empress¡¯s son.¡±


    Back then, she had seen with her own eyes how anxious Empress Jiang was because the ce where her daughter lived was on fire.


    This meant that she was a mother who loved her child very much.


    If that was the case, why was she so cold and emotionless to the Crown Prince?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes light up. He quickly said,¡±¡±The Crown Prince is very likely not the Empress¡¯s son, so the Empress is cold to him.¡±


    He had clearly seen that the Empress had always been indifferent to the Crown Prince.


    So it was very likely that the Crown Prince was not the Empress¡¯s son.


    Yun Qianyu was puzzled and asked,¡±even if the Crown Prince is not the Empress ¡®son, why is she so good to Prince Huai? Could it be that Huai Prince is the Empress¡¯s son?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu stopped.


    That¡¯s right, could it be that Huai Prince was the Empress¡¯s son, and the Crown Prince was not the Empress¡¯s son at all?


    Yun Qianyu was thinking about the Empress and Prince Huai very seriously.


    Finally, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with bright eyes and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Huai Prince is the Empress¡¯s son. Think about it carefully. Think about Huai Prince¡¯s figure and appearance. Isn¡¯t he very simr to the Jiang family? the Jiang family are generals, so they are born tall and strong. Huai Prince is also like them, tall and strong.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and his lips slowly curved into a smile.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Crown Prince is actually very simr to the Yun family. You see, he looks refined and refined, and his appearance is quite simr to Yun Lei.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu immediately realized why she hated the Crown Prince the moment she met him.


    It turned out that it was because the Crown Prince and Yun Lei looked alike.


    The adopted son was like his mother¡¯s uncle. This saying had been around since ancient times. As long as one looked carefully, most of the sons born were somewhat simr to their mother¡¯s uncle.


    Therefore, the Crown Prince was not the Empress¡¯s son, but Consort Shu¡¯s son. Prince Huai was the real Crown Prince.


    The reason why Empress Jiang helped Huai Prince was that Huai Prince was her son.


    That was why she would help Prince Huai at all costs, and that was why she was indifferent to the Crown Prince.


    Because the Crown Prince was not her son at all.


    After Yun Qianyu sorted out her thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Why did the Empress do this? she switched her son to someone else¡¯s side to raise.¡±

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833: Not separating</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes shed with a cold and sharp dark light.


    ¡°This woman¡¯s schemes run too deep. Because she doesn¡¯t want her son to be schemed against, she switched her son to Shu Fei¡¯s side. As the Crown Prince, he will definitely be a target of public criticism. She wanted Consort Shu¡¯s son to suffer on behalf of her son, and then find an opportunity to get rid of Consort Shu¡¯s son and push her own son to the top. This way, we¡¯ll be absolutely safe. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Crown Prince still doesn¡¯t know the truth of this matter until his death. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu sighed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This Prince disdains and doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the internal strife between Empress Jiang and Consort Shu, but Empress Jiang and Prince Huai actually schemed against this Prince and you. This Prince will not tolerate this matter. When I return to the capital this time, this Prince will definitely annihte Prince Huai and the Jiang n.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly.


    Then, he stood up and looked up at the sky. He slowly said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave Phoenix Ridge and return to the capital immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and walked to the ce where Long Lin was resting. He then ordered everyone to leave Phoenix Ridge and return to the capital.


    Because they had eaten and drunk some water, the Dragon scale soldiers who had lost their strength had recovered.


    Bai Ling took the lead and walked over, respectfully saying in a deep voice,¡±¡±Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    He waved his hand after receiving the order, and everyone left Phoenix Ridge ...


    After dark, the group left the Phoenix Ridge and entered Qingping County.


    In the Qingping county government office, hei Yao and the others were waiting anxiously. When they saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu appear, they were stunned.


    Hei Teng was so excited that he was on the verge of tears.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the Army to rest for the night and return to the capital the next morning.


    At night, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu did not sleep.


    The two of them were on a roof somewhere in Qingping County¡¯s residence, looking at the stars.


    Yun Qianyu sat in the corner of the roof, while Xiao Jiuyuan rested his head on herp and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    He recalled what had happened in the Imperial mausoleum, and now that he thought about it, he was really scared.


    To be honest, he was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would not be able to see Yu ¡®er.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, let¡¯s never be separated again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She had wanted to go to the Phoenix tomb with him before, but because of the Empress Dowager, she did not go to the Phoenix Ridge with him.


    However, they would not be separated in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be together in the future and never separate. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly,¡±¡±You said that, so we must be together forever and never separate.¡±


    Just thinking about this fact made his heart feel as sweet as honey.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and looked up at the stars in the sky. She thought to herself, will we really not be separated in the future?


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, if we were to be separated one day, what would you do?¡±


    Hearing no response for a long time, Yun Qianyu looked down at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that he had fallen asleep on herp and did not hear her at all.


    Yun Qianyuughed and gently touched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, fate is really a strange thing. I thought I would never fall in love with anyone in my life, and I never thought that the person I liked would be you.


    If someone had told me in the past that the person I would like in the future was you, I would have definitely pped that person¡¯s face.


    But that¡¯s the truth. I really do like you.


    The next day, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu returned to the capital with some of the Dragon scale Army.


    As for the rest of the Army, they would move outter.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834: Back to the capital</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan had arranged for someone to take over Qingping County and deal with the affairs there. In addition, the soldiers he had brought with him also needed to rest.


    She would return to the capital after she had rested.


    The grandiose carriage returned to the capital.


    In the first carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were sitting.


    Yun Qianyu was moving her hands and feet in the carriage. Last night, Xiao Jiuyuan had slept on herp.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move in the middle of the night. The result of not moving in the middle of the night was that her thighs werepletely numb.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly pulled her to lie down on the soft couch of the carriage. He reached out to massage her legs and said with a distressed tone.


    ¡°Your legs were obviously numb, but you didn¡¯t wake me up. You must be suffering now.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for a few days. I wanted you to have a good night¡¯s sleep, but I didn¡¯t think about your numb legs. When you woke up, you realized that your legs were numb.¡±


    Yun Qianyu closed her eyesfortably and let Xiao Jiuyuan massage her legs.


    Very quickly, she fell asleep in the carriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and held her soft hand. His eyes were deep and misty as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, thank you. Thank you for always staying by my side. It¡¯s enough to have you in this life. In the future, no matter how many storms there are, I won¡¯t be afraid, because I have you by my side.¡±


    The carriage returned to the capital.


    There was no dy on the way, but Jun wantian and Lin qinmu broke up with them halfway.


    The two of them returned to Tian Mu Manor.


    Before they parted, they made a promise to Yun Qianyu that they would visit Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu when they got married.


    The carriage traveled for ten days, and after ten days, they finally entered the capital.


    The capital had returned to its former prosperity, especially after the news that Xiao Jiuyuan had defeated the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, was spread back to the capital.


    The capital was even more lively.


    Everyone rushed to tell each other, and everyone was happy.


    Dong Li finally calmed down.


    As for the rebellion of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang.


    The Emperor announced that the men of the Rong family would be sentenced to prison and beheaded in public, and the women would be sent to the border to be ves for generations.


    In the evening, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage entered the capital.


    Some of the people on the street saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s carriage and immediately cheered.


    ¡°Look, Prince Li has returned to the capital.¡±


    ¡°It really is Prince Li¡¯s carriage.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t even lift the curtain of the carriage.


    What Yun Qianyu had told him before had made him very angry.


    He was very angry with these people. They were the ones who said that Yu ¡®er was a demoness who ruined the country and that Yu¡¯ er was a sinner of Dongli.


    If he could, he really wanted to teach these people a lesson.


    However, because the people were ignorant, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.


    The carriage drove all the way to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll send you back to Prince an¡¯s residence first, then I¡¯ll go into the pce to report to the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I know that my Royal brother wants my life, I will be careful. I won¡¯t let myself fall into the trap of others. ¡±


    Thinking of Yu ¡®er entering the Phoenix Ridge, Xiao Jiuyuan felt that he would never let Yu¡¯ er take any more risks in his life.


    That was why he had to protect himself from getting injured, from falling into a trap, and from being ambushed.


    Otherwise, Yu ¡®er would be the one to suffer, and he didn¡¯t want her to suffer any more. So he had to protect himself.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and did not say anything else. Instead, she chuckled.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand and said,¡±when Ie back from the pce, we¡¯ll think about how to deal with the Jiang family and Prince Huai. After we solve the problem between the Jiang family and Prince Huai, we¡¯ll get married and leave the capital.¡±


    ¡°Alright. As you wish. ¡±

 Chapter 835 - Only satisfied after death

    <h4>Chapter 835: Only satisfied after death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu nodded lightly.


    She was tired of the schemes in the capital and couldn¡¯t wait to leave the capital with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the gates of the an Prince¡¯s residence and stopped.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was the first to jump out of the carriage, and then he carried Yun Qianyu out of the carriage. As soon as the two of them stood up, a few people rushed out of the an Prince¡¯s residence like a gust of wind, led by Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Yechen followed behind Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen saw that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were fine.


    After letting out a sigh, the grandpa and the grandson burst out intoughter at the same time.


    It was great that both of them were fine.


    ¡°Greetings, uncle Wang,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan saluted Xiao Lingfeng.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re lucky. Get up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle Wang,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up gently and elegantly, and greeted Xiao Yechen again. Finally, he looked at the people in front of the an Prince¡¯s residence and said,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m going to the pce now ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±after you enter the pce, go and see the Empress Dowager. See how she is doing.¡±


    At the mention of the Empress Dowager, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded, then turned around and got into the carriage, all the way to the pce.


    Outside the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Lingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to warn Xiao Jiuyuan to be careful.


    However, he did not say anything and just looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, does Jiuyuan know what the Emperor has done?¡±


    ¡°I told him. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    The few of them talked as they entered the an Prince¡¯s residence. Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Lingfeng in detail if the Emperor had made things difficult for the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence after she left.


    Xiao Lingfeng smiled and shook his head.¡±No. Your method worked.¡± The Emperor knows that my an Prince¡¯s residence has a purple spirit and as expected, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for us. Not only that, but he also sent many gifts to the an Prince¡¯s residence. In addition, he wanted to invite your master into the pce, but I declined. ¡±


    After Xiao Lingfeng finished speaking, the few of themughed.


    The atmosphere on the other side was quite cold.


    When the Emperor saw that Xiao Jiuyuan hade back alive, not only was he not happy, but he was also jealous.


    He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said slowly.


    ¡°Ninth brother, you lost forty to fifty thousand soldiers on your trip to Nanzhao. You¡¯ve always had extraordinary abilities, so why did you suffer such heavy casualties when you fought with the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin?¡±


    The Emperor suspected that Xiao Jiuyuan had done this on purpose.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face immediately turned cold as he red at the Emperor and said.


    ¡°What is the emperor¡¯s intention? Would I, Xiao Jiuyuan, deliberately harm those people? The Dragon scale Army has also suffered heavy casualties. There are only about 10000 soldiers left from the 20000. I¡¯m still very sad. ¡±


    The soldiers he had brought out from the encampment earlier were all ordinary people. After they entered Phoenix Ridge, many of them had died before the battle had even begun.


    After that, they were attacked from both sides by Nan Zhao and Qingping County. In order to survive, they killed the people of Qingping County.


    In the Phoenix Ridge, even a normal person would suffer countless casualties, let alone a war, let alone a fight.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was gloomy and ugly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the old Emperor with a dark gaze as he spoke.


    ¡°Why does Imperial brother doubt my intentions again and again? why do you deliberately make things difficult for me again and again? will Imperial brother only be satisfied after I die?¡±


    The old Emperor was shocked and quickly said,¡±¡±What are you saying, ninth Imperial brother? I¡¯m just asking about the situation of the war. I have no other thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 852-settling ounts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was toozy to talk to him anymore.


    He cupped his fists and looked at the old Emperor.¡±I¡¯vepleted my mission. I¡¯ve entered the pce to report on my mission. As for what my brother thinks, I can¡¯t stop him.¡±


    As he spoke, he cupped his fists and left.


    The emperor¡¯s face was indescribably ugly as he stared gloomily at the person who walked out.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left the old emperor¡¯s pce, he went to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom to visit her.


    Although the Empress Dowager was still thin and weak, she was in good spirits. Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan was fine, the Empress Dowager was very happy.


    After talking to Xiao Jiuyuan for a while, he even took the initiative to ask about Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s wedding.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had told the Empress Dowager that they would get married after a short rest.


    The Empress Dowager took Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and praised Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, that girl, is indeed a good girl. No wonder you want to marry her. Since you¡¯re so determined to marry her, you should treat her better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother. Your son understands. Later, your son will have here to the pce to see you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said gently, but the Empress Dowager shook her head and said,¡±¡±You guys go do your own things, there¡¯s no need to worry about mother. When it¡¯s your wedding, mother will preside over it for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, he looked up at the sky above his head. His whole body was slowly dyed with coldness, and his eyes were cold.


    Empress Jiang, Prince Huai, let me have a good time with you.


    Xiao Jiuyuan led his men out of the pce. On the way, he ordered his men to invite Xuan Prince to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    He had something to discuss with Xuan Prince.


    At present, the only mature princes in the court were Huai Prince and Xuan Prince. If they dealt with Huai Prince, then only Xuan Prince would be left.


    Xuan Prince would be the Crown Prince.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not intend to help for free. He nned to negotiate with Xuan Wang.


    He helped Xuan Wang to be the Crown Prince or the Emperor.


    However, Xuan Prince had to promise that he would not make things difficult for him and Yu ¡®er in the future, and he would not do anything to the people of an Prince¡¯s residence.


    That was why he would help him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought as he led the people into the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Not long after he entered the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xuan Prince brought his men into the residence.


    Recently, Xuan Prince was in a very bad mood. Seeing that his father was paying more and more attention to Huai Prince, Xuan Prince was very angry, but he could do nothing.


    It was not that he had not thought of ways to deal with Prince Huai.


    However, every time, his father would brush it off lightly, which made Xuan Prince extremely depressed.


    Xuan Prince did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to invite him to an Prince¡¯s residence tonight.


    Xuan Wang was stunned for a moment and thought he had heard wrong. After confirming again and again, he finally confirmed that his ninth Imperial uncle really wanted to see him.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, could not help but worry that the ninth Imperial uncle had asked him to visit the an Prince.


    Could it be that he wanted to settle the score with him after this?


    Because Yun Qianyu used to be his Princess Consort.


    Although Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was worried, he still brought his men into the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the flower Hall of the Phoenix House, Xiao Jiuyuan had already told Yun Qianyu that Xuan Prince wasing.


    Therefore, when Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, came, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was calm and she was not surprised at all.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t show any other expression.


    However, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, looked at her like a fairy in the sky, so beautiful and quiet.


    But he had missed her.


    Xuan Prince felt unspeakably ufortable.


    In the flower Hall, Xiao Jiuyuan was very angry when he saw Xuan Wang¡¯s regretful and annoyed look.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 853-cooperation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, he held back because he nned to cooperate with Xuan Wang.


    After getting rid of Huai Prince, he had to push a Prince to the throne, and it seemed that only Xuan Prince was suitable.


    That was why he had invited Xuan Prince over.


    ¡°Please sit, Xuan Prince ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly. Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was originally regretful and upset, but after hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a face full of surprise.


    Why was the ninth Imperial uncle so polite to him?


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s tone was polite, and Xiao Jiuyuan looked at him with satisfaction. She motioned for him to sit down and talk.


    Xiao Tianyi sat down, but he did not dare to show any regret in front of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He and Princess Lingyi had missed each other.


    Even though his heart ached, he could only ept this fact.


    Princess Ling Yi was the ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Xiao Tianyi said in his heart.


    He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly said,¡±¡±I wonder why the ninth Imperial uncle called me over?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not beat around the bush and said directly.


    ¡°We n to take care of Huai Prince and then push you to the top. But you have to promise us one thing.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s handsome face was full of disbelief.


    The ninth Imperial uncle said that he would deal with Prince Huai and then push him to the top.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart was beating very fast and he was very excited.


    He knew what kind of ability Xiao Jiuyuan had. If he really helped, he would be able to push down Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, and be the Crown Prince of Dongli.


    However, the ninth Imperial uncle had never participated in court Affairs, so why did he interfere this time?


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, you¡¯re saying ...¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was afraid that he had misheard, so he confirmed it again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said,¡±you¡¯re right. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll beat up Prince Huai and push you to the top. But you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, what do you say?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi confirmed it, and he was very happy. His eyes were full of joy, and his listlessness was gone.


    In the flower Hall, Yun Qianyu looked at him speechlessly. Was the throne really that good? He was actually so happy.


    Xiao Tianyi didn¡¯t know what Yun Qianyu was thinking. He just stared at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly,¡±in fact, it¡¯s not a difficult thing. I just helped you get to the top position. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Yu ¡®er and me. However, we will leave the capital after our wedding and will not return in the future. However, you can¡¯t make things difficult for the people of an Prince¡¯s family. If we find out that you have made things difficult for them, I will not let you off easily.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Xiao Tianyi immediately nodded in agreement. It was not a difficult thing.


    Xiao Tianyi stood up and said calmly,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you and Yu ¡®er, nor will I make things difficult for the people of Prince an¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work together.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Xiao Tianyi and nodded.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Tianyi said with a smile.¡±Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±since we are partners, I have to tell you something. It is very likely that Huai Prince is not the son of Consort Shu, but the son of Empress Jiang.¡±


    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be. ¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was startled. If Prince Huai was the son of Empress Jiang, wouldn¡¯t his chances of winning be higher? Then could he stillpete with him?


    Xiao Jiuyuan saw through Xiao Tianyi¡¯s thoughts at a nce. He red at him and snorted,¡±¡±Can¡¯t you be more promising?¡±


    ¡°Although Prince Huai is likely to be the son of Empress Jiang, he is now the son of Consort Shu. If you disclose this matter to Consort Shu, she will join forces with you to deal with him. In this way, your chances of winning will be greater?¡±


    ¡°But how could Consort Shu help us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to make her believe us. ¡±

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: Injured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan said, raising his eyebrows. He looked at Xiao Tianyi and said,¡±¡±How about this, you send someone to assassinate Prince Huai. Whether you can kill him or not, do something first. I believe the Empress will be nervous.¡±


    ¡°We have to first confirm that Huai Prince is the Empress¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi immediately stood up and said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and waved his hand,¡±¡±Remember to be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out that you did this.¡±


    ¡°I know, ninth Imperial uncle.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi said and walked out with big steps, looking a little impatient.


    In the flower Hall behind her, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s departure with a speechless expression.


    Was it that exaggerated? He was so impatient.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Do you think the throne is that good?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. Otherwise, why would so many people fight for that position?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fight for it? if you fight for it, I think you can definitely sit in that position.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuanughed wildly, got up, and walked to Yun Qianyu. He stretched out his hands and held Yun Qianyu in ce, making her unable to move.


    He leaned over and gave Yun Qianyu a kiss, then said domineeringly,¡±¡±It¡¯s good to have you in this life. What country and throne? let them all go to hell. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and smile.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was really Xiao Jiuyuan. He regarded the country and status as dirt. In fact, from a certain point of view, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s personality was quite simr to hers, so the two of them could be together.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan urged her to rest. After sitting in the carriage for so many days, her bones had already broken, and she couldn¡¯t get a good rest.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go back and rest too.¡±


    Yun Qianyu urged Xiao Jiuyuan to rest.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan did not move. Not only did he not move, but he also reached out to pick her up and walked out of the flower Hall.


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get off the bed, but Xiao Jiuyuan said domineeringly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest. I¡¯ll leave after you fall asleep.¡±


    There was not a single person outside the reception Pavilion.


    With Xiao Jiuyuan here, everyone left on their own ord. Otherwise, they would be tortured to death by their love.


    Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, Yun Qianyu let go of Xiao Jiuyuan and pointed at his chest with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mess around like this in the future. It¡¯s not good if others see you. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her. He wanted to let the whole world know that Yu ¡®er was his fianc¨¦e and would soon marry him.


    What did it have to do with anyone else when he pampered his wife?


    And he liked to pamper her like this.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of when I¡¯m hugging my own wife? it¡¯s not like I¡¯m hugging someone else ¡®s. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she was speechless for a long time.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her depressed look and smiled charmingly. He leaned over and kissed her little mouth, then carried her into the room.


    That night, Xiao Jiuyuan did not return to li Prince¡¯s Mansion. Instead, he leaned against Yun Qianyu¡¯s room and apanied her to sleep for most of the night.


    After daybreak, Xiao Jiuyuan was about to leave when Bai Yao quickly reported to him.


    ¡°Your Highness, when it was almost dawn, Prince Huai was assassinated in the Huai Pce. I heard that His Highness was injured.¡±


    Bai Yao¡¯s report rmed Yun Qianyu.


    She quickly opened her eyes and saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was still in her room. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d leave after I fell asleep? Why are you still here?¡±

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: The suspect</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s sexy lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°I knew there was a good show to watch this morning, so I waited for you to wake up and watch it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu remembered what Bai Yao had reported to her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Xiao Tianyi is really fast. It seems that this guy is quite capable. He can actually y tricks in the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion and really hurt the Huai Prince.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu praise Xiao Tianyi, he was jealous. Raising his ck eyebrows, he said,¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t even have this ability, can he still be the future emperor of Dongli state?¡±


    As soon as he said that, he didn¡¯t give Yun Qianyu a chance to speak again and urged her to get up quickly. After eating something, they would go to the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion to visit him. At the same time, they would see if the Empress would send someone to send her concern.


    It was also good for them to fan the mes in front of Consort Shu and arouse her suspicion.


    Yun Qianyu thought of the massacre in the Empress¡¯s Pce and felt hatred.


    Therefore, she would never let the Jiang family and Empress Jiang off easily.


    After the two of them had breakfast in the an Prince¡¯s residence, it was alreadyte.


    Yun Qianyu ordered the servants to prepare the carriage and a gift. She was going to visit Prince Huai.


    Huai Prince mansion.


    In the room where Prince Huai was staying, Consort Shu was looking at her son with a face full of worry.


    Seeing that his son¡¯s arm was injured, his face waspletely pale.


    Consort Shu¡¯s heart ached for him and she couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    After a while, Consort Shu¡¯s face revealed ruthlessness and she said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Who on earth dared to do something in the Huai Prince mansion? investigate, we must find out who did it. I think there must be a traitor in the Huai Prince mansion to be able to hurt you. Otherwise, the person behind the scenes would not be able to hurt you.¡±


    As soon as Consort Shu finished speaking, she red at the Wang estate¡¯s steward and fiercely said,¡±¡±Capture all the guards and servants in the Wang Residence and investigate them one by one. If you find anyone missing or acting suspiciously, kill them all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Consort Shu.¡±


    The Butler was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly followed the order to investigate the matter.


    Here, Prince Huai reached out and took Consort Shu¡¯s hand with heartache. He said gently,¡±¡±Consort mother, don¡¯t be angry. Your son¡¯s heart will ache if you¡¯re angry and harm your body.¡±


    When Consort Shu heard Huai Prince¡¯s words, her heart ached even more. Her son was really too filial.


    ¡°Yao¡¯ er, mother¡¯s heart aches for you too. ¡±


    Consort Shu said sorrowfully. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Who do you think is secretly plotting against you?¡±


    Shu Fei pointed in the direction of Xiao Tianyi¡¯s mansion.


    She could not be med for suspecting Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince. After all, only Xiao Tianyi and her son were the crown prince¡¯spetitors.


    If his son was killed, then Xuan Prince would be the next King.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, the most likely person to have done something was his Highness Xuan Prince.


    As soon as Shu Fei¡¯s words fell, Prince Huai¡¯s resolute face was covered with frost, his eyes darkened, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate him. If I find any clues, I won¡¯t let it go. ¡±


    The mother and son were talking.


    A servant ran in from outside the room and reported,¡±¡±Reporting to Consort Shu, His Highness Huai, Li Wang Ye and Princess Ling Yi havee to visit His Highness Huai.¡±


    As soon as the servant reported, Xiao tianyao and Consort Shu¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 856-two-faced</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The mother and son thought of the same thing at the same time.


    They didn¡¯t know that they were the ones who killed Princess Ling Yi in the Empress¡¯s Pce, did they? if that was the case, did they want to settle the score with them today?


    The Huai Prince, Xiao tianyao, was a little afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan, so when he heard that he wasing, he subconsciously felt a little uneasy. He quickly looked at Consort Shu and said,¡±¡±Imperial mother, what should we do? They might know that I¡¯m the one behind it. ¡±


    Consort Shu had been in the pce for many years, so she was experienced and steady. She quickly calmed down and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s take a look at their expressions first. If they¡¯re here to question us, we¡¯ll decide what to do. What if they¡¯re just here to see you?¡±


    After the mother and son agreed, Shu Fei waved her hand and asked the housekeeper to invite Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu soon came over. The expressions on their faces were gentle, and there was no hostility. Shu Fei and Huai Prince exchanged a nce.


    It seemed that he was fine. They didn¡¯t know that the assassins in the pce that night were rted to them.


    The two of them looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had already noticed their expressions. The two of them pretended not to know and said one after another.


    ¡°This morning, I heard that His Highness Huai Prince was stabbed by an assassin. As his uncle, I shoulde and pay my respects.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Your Highness Huai?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked with concern.


    Xiao tianyao was ttered. Why did the ninth Imperial uncle suddenly care about him?


    He had a feeling that this was unreal.


    Could it be that he was trying to curry favor with him because he had been doing well recently?


    Xiao tianyao was a little proud.


    At this time, he hadpletely forgotten that the former Xiao Jiuyuan hadpletely ignored the Crown Prince.


    However, he hadpletely forgotten about all these things.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly,¡±¡±His Highness Huai Prince has been getting more and more powerful recently. I feel that His Highness Huai Prince will rise to a higher level soon.¡±


    These words seemed to have a hidden intention of currying favor.


    Xiao tianyao could not help but smile.¡±¡±I¡¯m borrowing ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s auspicious words. ¡±


    Consort Shu was a little confused. Was Xiao Jiuyuan such an easy person to talk to? And would he please others?


    Why did she feel that it was so strange?


    Shu Fei was suspicious, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu with concern and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re about to get married, right? has the date been set?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows happily and said slowly,¡±¡±The date hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Consort Shu should know that I¡¯ve just returned from Phoenix Ridge, so I didn¡¯t have time to have the Imperial astronomer monitor the auspicious date. However, it¡¯ll only be in the next two days. I¡¯ll go to the Imperial astronomer to discuss the date of the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wish Prince Li and Princess Lingyi a happy marriage and a good life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly got up and thanked Consort Shu.


    ¡°Thank you, Consort Shu ...¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu spoke, Consort Shu noticed her. She reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu to her side, patted her hand and said,¡±¡±Why are you thanking me? you¡¯re the niece of my son. When you get married to Prince Li, I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Consort Shu.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sneered. She didn¡¯t like this Empress. Previously, she was assassinated in Empress Chiang¡¯s Pce, and this Empress probably knew about it.


    Previously, she had also wanted to kill her. If she really treated her as her own niece, she would have wanted to kill her.


    What a woman who didn¡¯t mean what she said.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841: Raising a son like his uncle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t show any other expression on her face.


    At this moment, a servant came in to report,¡±¡±Reporting to Consort Shu, His Highness Prince Huai, the Empress has sent the chief eunuch to ask how His Highness¡± injuries are. ¡±


    As soon as the subordinate finished speaking, Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, waved his hand impatiently.¡±¡±Please invite eunuch in.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both stared at Prince Huai. After carefully observing him, they confirmed one thing.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Huai Prince, knew that Empress Jiang was his mother.


    That was why he was so eager when he heard that Empress Jiang had sent someone to ask about his injuries.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but look up at Shu Fei with a strange smile.


    This woman was both hateful and pitiful.


    Her own son had already been killed by someone else, and she was still in the dark.


    If she knew that the Lord in front of her was not her son, but the Empress ¡®son, how crazy would she be and how would she take revenge on Empress Jiang and Prince Huai?


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at the development of the situation quietly.


    Outside the door, the head eunuch of the Empress¡¯s Pce quickly came in. As soon as he came in, he respectfully saluted Shu Fei and Huai Prince.


    ¡°This servant greets Consort Shu and his Highness Prince Huai.¡±


    ¡°You may rise.¡±


    Shu Fei and her son spoke together.


    The eunuch stood up and quickly said,¡±¡±The Empress heard in the pce this morning that His Highness Huai Prince was stabbed by an assassin, so she sent this servant to ask about the situation. How is His Highness¡± injury?¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell the Empress that my injuries are not serious,¡± Xiao tianyao said calmly.¡±I would like to thank the Empress for her grace.¡±


    ¡°The Empress has ordered this servant to bring a healing pill. Your Highness, please ept it.¡±


    The eunuch quickly took out a pill from his sleeve and handed it over.


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, ordered his men to take it.


    Consort Shu¡¯s face was filled with gratitude as she said,¡±¡±Help me thank the Empress.¡±


    The Yun family didn¡¯t have any alchemists, so they didn¡¯t have any pills. If they had pills, their son¡¯s injuries would recover faster.


    At this time, Shu Fei¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude towards Empress Jiang.


    Although she knew that the reason why Empress Jiang was so good to her son was that she wanted her son to respect her as the Empress Dowager and treat the Jiang family better after he took over the throne.


    If his son really ascended to the throne, it would be fine if he was good to the Empress and the Jiang family.


    Just as Consort Shu was thinking this, the eunuch respectfully epted the order and slowly walked out, returning to the pce to report.


    Here, Consort Shu had already ordered someone to open the pill box and let her son take it.


    Xiao tianyao did not doubt the elixir given by the Empress at all. He reached for the elixir and was about to swallow it.


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±¡±Huai Prince, what about this pill?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of doubt, as if he suspected that there was something wrong with the pill.


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, shook his head and swallowed the pill.


    After taking the pill, Xiao tianyao looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, don¡¯t worry. The Empress¡¯s elixir will be fine.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said slowly,¡±¡±So the rtionship between Huai Prince and the Empress is so good. This King is overthinking. ¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s no wonder that the Empress is so good to His Highness Huai Prince. From a certain aspect, His Highness Huai Prince looks quite simr to the Empress and the Jiang family.¡±


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s face changed instantly when he heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    Xiao Jiuyuan continued as if he didn¡¯t know anything,¡±¡±To be honest, Your Highness Huai Prince doesn¡¯t look like Consort Shu, nor does he look like the Yun family. It¡¯s said that adopted children look like their mother and uncle, but why does your Highness Huai Prince not look like him at all?¡±

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842: A disgusting face</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, Xiao tianyao¡¯s heart was in his throat. He quickly nced at Consort Shu.


    Consort Shu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, obviously not liking what Xiao Jiuyuan had said.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu spoke again,¡±Jiuyuan, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Now that you mention it, I can really see it. His Highness Huai Prince really looks like the Jiang family. They are both tall and burly. On the contrary, he doesn¡¯t look like Consort Shu.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, became angry and shouted,¡±¡±Shut up.¡±


    Everyone in the room was stunned by his words.


    ¡°Your Highness, why are you so angry?¡± Yun Qianyu said with a surprised look.¡±We were just joking.¡±


    ¡°But you do look quite simr to the Jiang family,¡± she added.


    Prince Huai¡¯s face was dark and ugly as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was also angry. With an unhappy look, she got up and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯re here to visit His Royal Highness out of goodwill. We were just joking, but His Royal Highness was actually so angry. Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    She then turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. They don¡¯t wee me, so let¡¯s not make them dislike us. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded slightly, got up, looked at Prince Huai and said,¡±¡±Then, Your Highness, please rest in peace. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    The two of them left as they spoke.


    In the room behind her, Huai Prince anxiously looked at Shu Fei and called,¡±¡±Imperial mother, I don¡¯t think they came to see me sincerely. They just came to anger me.¡±


    Consort Shu¡¯s mood was extremely heavy, so heavy that it was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her.


    In fact, she had thought about this problem before. Her son did not look like her or the Emperor.


    However, she had never thought that her son would be like a member of the Jiang family.


    Today, after hearing Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s conversation, she couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Her son actually looked like a member of the Jiang family. Why, why was it like this ...


    Shu Fei¡¯s heart trembled and she didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s anxious and angry look also rang in her ears.


    Why was he so angry?


    Consort Shu thought about it and nodded.¡±I thought they came to see you, but now it seems that they¡¯re here to deliberately anger you. Forget it, forget it. For now, you should just recuperate in peace and ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial mother.¡±


    After Xiao tianyao heard Consort Shu¡¯s words, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He reached out to pull Consort Shu and said,¡±¡±Imperial mother, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Consort Shu looked at the face in front of her and suddenly felt a little disgusted. It was clearly a resolute face, but it was still acting coquettishly. It was really ugly.


    As soon as Consort Shu¡¯s thoughtsnded, she quickly denied it in her heart. No, no, this is my son, my son.


    She felt uneasy, and finally, she slowly stood up, looked at Xiao tianyao, and said,¡±¡±Yao¡¯ er, mother has been out of the pce for too long. It¡¯s time to return. You can rest in the Huai Prince mansion and let mother know when you¡¯re better.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Consort Shu walk out.


    He furrowed his brows as he wondered if his mother would suspect him.


    At this time, Consort Shu¡¯s mood was indescribably heavy. She left the ce where Prince Huai lived.


    Not long after she left the courtyard, she heard two maidservants discussing in the corridor not far away.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Empress has specially sent pills over to our Wangye. The Empress really treats our Wangye very well. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Empress truly does treat our Wangye well, but have you noticed that our Wangye looks quite simr to the Empress?¡±


    ¡°Wretched girl, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 859-unbearable pain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the back of the long corridor, Consort Shu¡¯s face was already pale, but the little servant girl was still talking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Many people say so, but you just don¡¯t know. Many people say that His Highness looks a bit like the people of the Chiang family, not like Consort Shu or the people of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. If word of this gets out, you¡¯ll be beheaded.¡±


    The two little girls walked away as they spoke, and at the turn behind them, Consort Shu¡¯s face slowly paled.


    Many people knew about it, but she didn ¡®t.


    It turned out that many people knew that her son didn¡¯t look like her, but looked like Empress Jiang and the Jiang family.


    Why? why did things turn out this way?


    Consort Shu¡¯s body was on the verge of copse, but she forced herself to leave the Huai Prince¡¯s residence and enter the pce.


    As soon as Consort Shu entered the pce, she investigated the aunt who had served her when she gave birth, as well as the female doctors in the pce.


    However, after checking, she discovered that the people who had served her in the past had all disappeared without her knowing.


    On the surface, they were said to have died of illness, but some were punished to death for making mistakes, while some were transferred to other pces and slowly disappeared.


    Why was there such a coincidence ...


    Consort Shu also secretly sent people to investigate the people who had served the Empress when she had given birth. This investigation also discovered that the people who had served the Empress when she had given birth were also gone.


    This time, Shu Fei¡¯s face turned white and her heart turned cold.


    She tried to force herself not to think about it, but the words of Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, as well as the two servant girls, kept echoing in her ears.


    Her son was like a member of the Jiang family.


    If her son was like Empress Jiang, then what about her own son?


    She had a son back then.


    Consort Shu thought quickly, and then she thought of the Crown Prince Xiao Tianyu. This time, she thought of the crown prince¡¯s appearance.


    He was gentle and elegant, and he was extraordinarily refined.


    The Crown Prince was like her, like her brother Yun Lei.


    Could it be that the Crown Prince was her son?


    No, why did it turn out like this?


    Consort Shu almost fainted in her own pce. When she thought of the crown prince¡¯s death and all the suffering the Crown Prince had suffered over the years, she felt like dying.


    She raised her hand and hit her head. You fool, you dumbass, you can¡¯t even recognize your own son.


    If she had discovered this while the Crown Prince was still alive, she would have been able to save her son¡¯s life.


    For so many years, Empress Jiang, that slut, had never been good to the Crown Prince. Why didn¡¯t she think of this?


    Shu Fei cried in pain and despair.


    After a while, she stopped crying and shook her head firmly.


    No, I can¡¯t fall for Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s trap. His Highness Huai Prince is my son, he is my son.


    I can¡¯t fall for it.


    Consort Shu thought firmly, but after a while, she thought of Prince Huai¡¯s appearance.


    Even if Huai Prince looked a little like her or Yun Lei, she would not be in so much pain.


    Even if Prince Huai was not like her or Yun Lei, it was fine if he was like the Emperor.


    However, Prince Huai was not like her or the Emperor, but like Empress Jiang and the Jiang family.


    Thinking of this, Shu Fei despaired again.


    This time, in the pce, she cried and made a fuss for an entire day. At night, she finally decided on one thing.


    She wanted to im blood ties with Prince Huai.


    However, this matter could not be carried out in the pce, so Consort Shu asked Yun Lei to secretly find someone outside the pce, and she would find a way to bring Huai Prince out.


    Shu Fei did not have a good day in the pce.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were having a good time.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: The person you like</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan had found the Imperial astronomer and found out that it would be an auspicious day in 20 days.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s wedding was set to be held in 20 days.


    On this day, when he was sent to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Lingfeng, Xiao Yechen, and Yun Qianyu were all very happy.


    In the midst of their happiness, the two Royal manors began to get busy with their wedding.


    Because the wedding was imminent, Xiao Jiuyuan personally asked about the wedding.


    He didn¡¯te to see Yun Qianyu that day.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t need to intervene in anything. All the matters rted to the wedding were handled by Xiao Lingfeng.


    Yun Qianyu just needed to stay in the pce and be a bride.


    Yun Qianyu was happy and rxed.


    However, although she did not interfere with the wedding, she was not idle. She was busy refining pills for Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen in the king¡¯s mansion.


    She thought that she would leave the capital after her wedding with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu nned to make some Health Pills for her foster father and Xiao Yechen during this period of time.


    In addition, she hadn¡¯t refined any pills for the three spirit beasts yet, especially since little Jue had been nagging about eating pills.


    On this day, Yun Qianyu spent a whole day in the elixir room refining elixirs.


    He only left the pill room in the evening.


    However, she was in a good mood because she had refined a lot of medicinal pills today.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came out of the alchemy room, she heard someone muttering around the corner.


    ¡°Sister Huamei, brother Xiangyang wants to see you. He said he has something good for you.¡±


    ¡°Why does he want to give me something again? if my young miss finds out about this, she will definitely be angry. Go and tell him not to give me anything in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sister Huamei, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you can tell the princess about this. The princess loves you so much, she will definitely agree to let you marry brother Xiangyang. In this case, after the princess gets married, she will bring the two of you to li King¡¯s mansion. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Xiaomei¡¯s voice rang out.


    Hua Mei was silent for a moment, but she still spoke hesitantly in the end.


    ¡°My marriage should be decided by the youngdy. If it¡¯s me?¡±


    She could not continue.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows, but she was quite happy.


    Could it be that Hua Mei had someone she liked? if that was the case, it would be great.


    She would leave the capital after she married Xiao Jiuyuan, so it would be inconvenient to take Hua Mei with her. If Hua Mei had someone she liked, she would marry her and let her live a happy life.


    Yun Qianyu walked out and said lightly,¡±¡±What are you two talking about? What gift? what brother Xiangyang?¡±


    Hua Mei and Xiao Mei did not expect Yun Qianyu to hear what they said. The two of them were so scared that they knelt down.


    ¡°I deserve to die. I was speaking nonsense ...¡± Xiao Mei quickly said.


    Hua Mei did not panic, because she knew her master was not someone who would deal with servants easily.


    Thinking of Yun Qianyu¡¯s question, Hua Mei didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Yun Qianyu said with a warm expression,¡±Hua Mei, do you have someone you like?¡± Who is this Xiang Yang?¡±


    If he was an upright person, she would not mind marrying Hua Mei to him.


    However, the premise was that this person had to treat Hua Mei very well. If he didn¡¯t treat her well, she would not agree.


    When Yun Qianyu asked, Hua Mei didn¡¯t answer. However, Xiao Mei quickly answered.


    ¡°Princess, Xiang Yang is the Wang family¡¯s steward, the steward¡¯s son. He is also the captain of the guards in the Wang family and is responsible for the safety of the Wang family. He likes sister Huamei and often gives her things. ¡±

 Chapter 845 - Chapter 861-breaking up a pair of lovebirds

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 861-breaking up a pair of lovebirds</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu nodded and looked at Hua Mei,¡±¡±Do you like him?¡±


    Hua Mei bit her lip, quickly raised her head and said,¡±¡±Miss, me?¡±


    Hua Mei didn¡¯t know how to reply to this. ording to the rules, as the master¡¯s servant girl, she couldn¡¯t be affectionate in private. Their marriage should be decided by the master.


    Therefore, her actions were disrespectful to miss.


    Seeing her struggle, Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±¡±Tell me the truth, Hua Mei. Do you like him?¡±


    ¡°He treats me very well, not treating me as a servant, and always gives me things.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately understood that Hua Mei liked him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have epted his gift.


    ÔÆǧÓðÇáЦתÉíÍù»¨Ìü×ßÈ¥£¬Ò»±ß×ßÒ»±ß˵µÀ:¡°ÄãÈ¥°ÑÄÇÏòÑô¸øÎÒ½ÐÀ´£¬ÎÒÀ´ÎÊÎÊËû¡£?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked past the two servant girls.


    The two maidservants behind him looked at each other, especially Xiao Mei, who looked worried.¡±Will the princess be angry and punish Xiang Yang?¡±


    That Xiang Yang was too pitiful.


    Hua Mei couldn¡¯t guess what the Miss wanted to do. However, she believed in the youngdy¡¯s character. She would not punish people for no reason.


    ¡°Go and call him over.¡±


    Hua Mei ordered Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei wanted to say something, but she saw Hua Mei shake her head. Xiao Mei had to call Xiang Yang quickly.


    Xiang Yang was the son of the steward of the an Prince¡¯s residence. He had bright facial features and was not tall, but he was not fat or thin.


    Don¡¯t look at him as the son of the steward, he was highly sought after in the eyes of all the maidservants in the Wangfu.


    However, Xiang Yang liked Hua Mei. She felt that she was honest, honest, and very kind.


    This kind of woman should be his woman. She could suffer with him and did not feel that marrying the son of a steward was inferior.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang always sent things to Hua Mei to express his feelings.


    However, Hua Mei had never given him a clear answer.


    Xiang Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t move the little girl¡¯s heart by giving her gifts every day.


    However, Xiang Yang did not expect the princess to know about this.


    Xiang Yang was worried that the princess would break up the couple.


    The princess would not punish him, would she?


    His father would not be affected by him, would he? his father had been a steward in the an Prince¡¯s residence for many years.


    If he caused him to lose his job, then he would be unfilial.


    In short, Xiang Yang felt very uneasy.


    When he entered the flower Hall of the Phoenix House, he saw the princess looking at him with a serious expression.


    Xiang Yang¡¯s heart sank. She felt that there was an obstacle to his marriage with Hua Mei.


    The Viscountess did not seem very happy.


    ¡°Your subordinate greets the princess.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiang Yang. This man had a good appearance and a good temperament.


    ¡°Get up and sit down, guard Xiang.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess. I dare not.¡±


    Xiang Yang became more and more respectful. Although the princess was not the old prince¡¯s child, the old prince treated her better than his own. Therefore, Xiang Yang did not dare to offend her. Besides, the princess was a good person.


    Everyone in the manor liked her very much.


    Looking at Xiang Yang¡¯s face, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She pointed to the chair next to her and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so polite, sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡± Xiang Yang thanked her.


    After he sat down, he quickly looked at Hua Mei, who was at the side of the flower Hall.


    Hua Mei red at him with a face full of depression. Why did he give her something for no reason? now the Miss knew.


    If the young miss was angry, she would be very sad.


    Just as Hua Mei was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled her hand over. She asked Xiang Yang,¡±¡±I heard that guard Xiang likes our Hua Mei.¡±


    When Xiang Yang heard this, his heart sank. No matter how he thought about it, it didn¡¯t feel good.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: A couple for a lifetime</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Xiang Yang still stood up respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had a better impression of this man. He dared to admit that she liked him. This man was not bad.


    ¡°But do you think you are worthy of our Hua Mei? Although she¡¯s a servant girl in name, in fact, I treat her as my biological sister, which means that I¡¯ll probably recognize her as my sister. Does guard Xiang think she¡¯s worthy of our Hua Mei?¡±


    Yun Qianyu really intended to acknowledge Hua Mei as her sister.


    That was why she had asked.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Hua Mei¡¯s heart was full of emotions, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    She had always been alone, with only the young miss.


    However, the young miss had always been the master in her heart. Now, she heard that the young miss wanted to recognize her as her sister.


    She really felt that she would be satisfied even if she died.


    So before Xiang Yang could speak, Hua Mei spoke first.


    ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t leave you. If you don¡¯t want me to marry, then I won ¡®t.¡±


    It was obvious that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t agree. She would never marry Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang¡¯s heart turned cold and he quickly looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei speechlessly and thought,¡±silly girl, this is your marriage. You should at least fight for it.¡±


    However, Hua Mei was so stubborn. As long as miss didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t marry.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what to do with Hua Mei, so she turned to Xiang Yang and said,¡±¡±What do you have to marry her? although you are the captain of the guards, you are still a servant. If I recognize Hua Mei as my sister, she will be the sister of the future princess li. Not to mention a Captain, she can even marry an official¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to use to marry her?¡±


    Xiang Yang¡¯s face became serious, and he did not back down at all. Instead, he said firmly.


    ¡°Princess, you are wrong. Although I am not as rich and powerful as those officials, I have a heart that loves her. I will treat her well for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Although some of the officials in the court are willing to marry her, they still look down on her. Although they don¡¯t dare to offend her for the sake of the princess, they can¡¯t protect her forever.¡±


    Xiang Yang said in a tone that was neither haughty nor humble.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she said,¡±


    ¡°If I ask you to marry Hua Mei for the rest of your life, will you agree?¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡±


    He had never thought of marrying more than one person. One woman was enough. If there were more, his family would not be at peace.


    The Xiang family had never married two wives.


    He was no exception.


    Hearing Xiang Yang¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±We¡¯ll be together for a lifetime. This way, Hua Mei won¡¯t have to suffer too much.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and chuckled.¡±¡±Guard Xiang, Hua Mei, kneel down.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they didn¡¯t dare to disobey. They quickly walked out and knelt down.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiang Yang and Hua Mei and said,¡±¡±Since you two like each other, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would break up a couple. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today. Guard Xiang, I agree to marry Hua Mei to you. You¡¯ll treat her well in the future. Remember what you said to me. You¡¯ll only marry her in your life and will love and protect her forever.¡±


    In the flower Hall, Xiang Yang and Hua Mei were stunned, and then they reacted.


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed.


    Hua Mei was crying.


    The young miss treated her so well.


    In this life, she would be content even if she died ...


    ¡°Thank you, miss.¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows, looked at Xiang Yang and said,¡±¡±Go. Go back and tell your father that we can prepare for the wedding. After I marry His Highness, I¡¯ll let you two get married.¡±


    ¡°The two of you should get along well during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡±

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: A blood test</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiang Yang kowtowed in joy, then got up and ran out excitedly.


    In the flower Hall, Xiao Mei happily ran over to congratte Hua Mei.


    ¡°Congrattions, sister Huamei. Congrattions, sister Huamei.¡±


    Hua Mei¡¯s face turned red.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Mei and said with a smile,¡±¡±Xiao Mei, if you have someone you like in the future, you can also tell me. I will prepare a dowry for you.¡±


    This time, Xiao Mei was very happy. She thanked him repeatedly,¡±¡±Thank you, Princess. Thank you, Princess.¡±


    Their marriages had always been out of their control, but she didn¡¯t expect that the princess would let them marry someone they liked. This was really great.


    When Xiao Mei went out to tell the story, the entire Phoenix perch yard was in a jubnt mood.


    In the Phoenix House, Hua Mei was pulled over by a maidservant to ask for money.


    Ye Jia was waiting for Yun Qianyu to have dinner in the living room. Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,¡±¡±Cousin, your marriage? I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to ask Xiao Yechen for her, but Ye Jia stopped her.


    ¡°Feather, if you still treat me as your cousin, please don¡¯t ask about my matters, okay?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be rejected by Xiao Yechen a second time. Last time in the carriage, she did that, but Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t ept her.


    And he even treated her like a slut.


    If feather were to ask him again, he would despise her even more.


    So she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself again.


    Yun Qianyu sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. This pair was really troublesome.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Mei ran in and reported,¡±¡±Miss, the Butler sent someone to report that His Highness Xuan Prince wants to see you ...¡±


    ¡°Why did hee to see me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t like Xiao Tianyi and didn¡¯t want to see him.


    However, thinking of their cooperation, this person couldn¡¯t be looking for her for something, so she waved her hand and asked Xiao Mei to invite Xuan Wang in.


    When Xiao Mei went out, Yun Qianyu was still eating slowly.


    Xuan Wang was quickly brought in.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi no longer dared to have any improper thoughts about Yun Qianyu because Yun Qianyu was now the ninth Imperial uncle¡¯s woman. If he had any improper thoughts about her, not only would he not get their help, but he would also likely attract their revenge.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianyi was extra polite to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, do you want to eat? This King hase at a bad time. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Tianyi. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of him at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the cooperation, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Your Highness Xuan Prince? If you have something to say, say it. ¡±


    Seeing Yun Qianyu treat him like this, Xiao Tianyi felt inexplicably annoyed. If he hadn¡¯t gone too far in the past, Yun Qianyu would now be his Princess Consort.


    However, he thought of the reason why he came over tonight and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve found out that Consort Shu wants to im blood ties with Xuan Prince?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and thought,¡±it¡¯s not scientific to use blood to identify the blood. Even if Prince Huai is not Shu Fei¡¯s son, the two kinds of blood are likely to fuse together. But this doesn¡¯t seem to be my business.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xuan Prince with a puzzled look. He should have asked the imperial physician in the pce for help. Why did he ask her for help?


    ¡°Consort Shu didn¡¯t use the imperial physician in the pce. If she did, the whole Pce would know about it, so she asked Yun Lei of eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence to secretly find a doctor outside.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she knew what Prince Huai was up to. It turned out that this person wanted her to pretend to be a doctor.


    ¡°Do you know who the doctor they found is?¡±


    ¡°I know. You can pretend to be a doctor and perform a blood test for the mother and son. With your medical skills, it should be no problem to do such a thing. In this way, Consort Shu will be sure that Huai Prince is not her son, and it will be easier for us to deal with Empress Jiang and Huai Prince.¡±

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848: I really want to chop off this hand</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the flower Hall, Yun Qianyu did not object to Xuan Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, let me see what the doctor looks like first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡±


    Huai Prince Xiao Tianyi quickly got up and took Yun Qianyu out of the house.


    However, just as they reached the door, they heard footsteps outside.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in ck, came in.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan came in, he looked at Xiao Tianyi with his dark eyes, which made Xiao Tianyi¡¯s scalp numb,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to secretlye and find your ninth Imperial aunt? in the future, if you have anything to discuss with me, you are not allowed to disturb your ninth Imperial aunt first.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s overbearing words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and her mouth twitched.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy a little too exaggerated?


    However, in front of outsiders, Yun Qianyu did not say anything and just looked on calmly.


    After being scolded by Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, immediately felt guilty and did not dare to look at Xiao Jiuyuan. He said in a low voice,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Princess Ling Yi. ¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ordered Xiao Tianyi in a deep voice. Then, he turned around and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, following Xiao Tianyi all the way.


    The group of people followed Xiao Tianyi to the old doctor¡¯s house. After Yun Qianyu took a look, she disguised herself as the old doctor.


    Then she followed Xiao Tianyi to the ce where the old doctor and Yun Lei had agreed to meet.


    In the middle of the night, a carriage quietly drove to the ce where Yun Qianyu was.


    Yun Qianyu stepped forward and closed the curtain of the carriage. A cold voice came from inside,¡±¡±Go ahead.¡±


    A bowl filled with water stretched out, and at the same time, a hand stretched out. This hand was white and smooth, and it was obvious that it was well-maintained.


    The owner of this hand was, as expected, Consort Shu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly poked Shu Fei¡¯s hand with a silver needle and squeezed some of Shu Fei¡¯s blood into the bowl.


    Very quickly, this hand was withdrawn, and the other hand reached out.


    It was a hand with distinct joints, and there were even hard joints on the hand. At a nce, Yun Qianyu knew that it was the hand of a person who had been holding a sword for a long time.


    This person must be a guard of the pce.


    Yun Qianyu stabbed the Guard¡¯s hand again, and two drops of blood scattered in the bowl.


    ¡°These two have no rtionship,¡± Yun Qianyu said respectfully.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out another hand. This hand was also slender and well-maintained.


    But it was a man¡¯s hand.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and immediately knew whose hand it was. It was Yun Lei¡¯s hand.


    Thinking of what Yun Lei had done to her in the past, Yun Qianyu really wanted to cut off this guy¡¯s hand.


    However, in order not to alert the other party, Yun Qianyu held back. However, although she held back, she still stabbed the needle in.


    He didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Yun Lei was in so much pain that he almost screamed, but when he remembered that they had sneaked over tonight, Yun Lei gritted his teeth and endured.


    After Yun Qianyu squeezed out the blood, another hand reached out.


    This time, it was still a man¡¯s hand.


    Yun Qianyu knew in her heart that these guys wanted to see if her blood test was useful.


    Although Yun Qianyu knew this, she still said calmly,¡±¡±There¡¯s no rtionship between the two of them. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to believe in my medical skills,¡± she said with dissatisfaction.¡±Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    In the carriage, Yun Lei deliberately lowered his voice and quickly said,¡±¡±Old doctor, don¡¯t be angry. We believe that your medical skills are very powerful. Can we trouble you to test these two and see if they are rted?¡±

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: A slut raising a slut</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as she said that, a hand stretched out from the carriage. It was the first time Yun Qianyu had ever reached out her hand. Knowing that it was Consort Shu¡¯s hand, Yun Qianyu quickly poked it with a silver needle.


    Consort Shu then extended arge hand with distinct joints. This hand was different from Yun Lei¡¯s hand. This hand was extremelyrge, and the five fingers were very thick. Just by looking at the hand and not the person, one could tell that this person was a tall and sturdy general.


    Yun Qianyu knew that this man was Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince.


    Therefore, she quickly used the silver needle to prick His Highness ¡°hand.


    Soon, two drops of blood dripped into the bowl.


    They slowly separated, getting further and further away, with no connection at all.


    This time, Yun Qianyu, who was pretending to be an old doctor, was furious and scolded,¡±¡±Are you guys not sleeping at night to make this old man happy? if you¡¯re not even family, why are you doing this?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she forcefully stuffed the bowl in her hand into the hands of the person in the carriage. Then, she turned around and left in a rage.


    ¡°This old man can¡¯t afford to serve you. I don¡¯t want any more consultation fees.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she strode towards the corner of the street.


    In the carriage behind him, Yun Lei¡¯s expression was stiff as he looked at Shu Fei on the side of the carriage. Under the dim light, Shu Fei¡¯s face was as white as a ghost.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yun Lei asked worriedly.


    Consort Shu shook her head, unable to say a word.


    She lowered her head and looked at the two drops of blood in the bowl. They seemed to be separated by two mountains.


    It turned out that the man she had doted on and spoiled for more than twenty years was not her son at all.


    Her son was being ruthlessly defiled by another woman, and she was pampering that woman¡¯s son.


    Oh my God, why did this happen? she was too stingy to endure this.


    He thought of the Crown Prince, Xiao Tianyu, his dead son.


    Consort Shu was about to go crazy. She raised her hand and pulled out a golden hairpin from her hair, and stabbed it at Prince Huai without hesitation.


    But Yun Lei stopped her.


    If she killed Huai Prince, Shu Fei and Yun Lei would both die. There was another reason why Yun Lei did not agree with Shu Fei killing Huai Prince.


    Now that the Crown Prince was dead, even if Huai Prince was not Shu Fei¡¯s son, she was still his mother in name and had raised him for so many years.


    Huai Prince should also take care of her and treat eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. He is Prince Huai, your son. It was not easy for you to raise him. Soon, he will be the Crown Prince, and you will be happy in the future.¡±


    Consort Shu raised her head and looked at Yun Lei as if she was looking at a stranger, as if she didn¡¯t know him.


    However, Consort Shu didn¡¯t say much. She slowly took back the golden hairpin and ordered,¡±¡±Send him back to the Huai Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Hearing Shu Fei¡¯s words, Yun Lei was very happy. He thought that Shu Fei had listened to him.


    But she didn¡¯t know the sinister light that flickered in Shu Fei¡¯s eyes.


    She secretly gritted her teeth. It would be too easy for Empress Jiang and Prince Huai to kill Xiao tianyao just like that.


    She shouldn¡¯t have med Xiao tianyao for Empress Jiang¡¯s mistake, but Consort Shu wanted to confirm one thing.


    Prince Huai knew that Empress Jiang was his mother, but he had kept it from her and said nothing.


    He waspletely treating her as a fool. He had really wasted all the years she had doted on him, so at this moment, Shu Fei had an unspeakable hatred for Huai Prince.


    Indeed, the kind of person raised the kind of person.


    With a mother like that B * tch Jiang, how good would his son be?


    However, she wouldn¡¯t just let it go like this.


    The carriage left the quiet street and quietly headed toward the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion.

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 866-the heavens are helping me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Lei thought of the old doctor from before and couldn¡¯t help but ask Shu Fei,¡±¡±That old doctor from before, do you want me to send someone to kill him in secret?¡±


    Consort Shu raised her head and nced at Yun Lei, then shook her head.¡±¡±No need, just let him be.¡±


    She would just treat it as a good deed for her dead son so that he could be reincarnated earlier ...


    Yun Lei no longer said anything. The carriage stopped not far from the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Shu Fei and Huai Prince carried the unconscious Huai Prince and quietly sent him to his room.


    After sending Prince Huai back, Consort Shu and Yun Lei said goodbye. One of them returned to the pce, while the other returned to eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    However, Consort Shu did not really return to the pce. She was just lying to Yun Lei. She went to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was talking to Xiao Jiuyuan in the room of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Do you think that Consort Shu is now certain that Huai Prince is not her son?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan nodded.


    If she had not seriously suspected that Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, was not her son, she would not have asked for a blood test.


    Since the blood test had been done, it meant that she seriously suspected that Huai Prince was not her son. Now that she did the test again, she was sure that Huai Prince was not her son.


    ¡°This time, the Jiang n and Prince Huai are going to be in trouble. Consort Shu has been in the pce for many years, so her reputation is not undeserved. Moreover, Prince Huai has been her son for so many years, and she knows many of his unknown ws. As long as Consort Shu takes action, Prince Huai will definitely die an ugly death, and I¡¯m afraid Empress Jiang will be heartbroken. ¡±


    When Yun Qianyu said this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Empress Jiang, you¡¯ll be crying soon.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in a good mood and urged him to go back and rest.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go back and rest. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and did not insist on staying.


    The main reason was that he was afraid that if he stayed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself, so it was better for him to return to the Wang Residence.


    As for eating Yu ¡®er, he would wait until after their wedding.


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up and was about to leave when Ye Jia quickly came in and reported,¡±¡±Feather, send someone to the steward to inform him that someone wants to see you. It seems to be Consort Shu from the pce.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was slightly surprised.


    Why did she want to see her sote at night?


    However, since he was here, it was naturally impossible for him not to see him.


    ¡°Quietly invite Consort Shu in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Jia quickly went out and personally went to the front yard of the Wang Fu to invite Consort Shu over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan originally nned to leave, but when he heard that Consort Shu came to see Yu ¡®er in the middle of the night, he didn¡¯t want to leave and apanied Yun Qianyu to the flower Hall.


    Soon, Ye Jia invited Consort Shu over. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan sitting in the flower Hall.


    Consort Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The heavens are really helping me.


    It seems that even the heavens are on my side, and want me to avenge my son.


    In the flower Hall, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu stood up and bowed to Shu Fei,¡±¡±Greetings, Consort Shu. May I know why you havee sote at night?¡±


    Shu Fei looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and motioned for them to get up.


    Tears fell from Consort Shu¡¯s eyes as she began to cry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu naturally knew why Shu Fei was crying so sadly. However, both of them thought that this woman deserved it because she had wanted Yun Qianyu to die.


    There must be something hateful about a pitiful person.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu could not let Consort Shu know that they knew why she was so sad.


    Thus, the two of them looked at Consort Shu in surprise and said,¡±¡±Consort Shu, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so sad?¡±


    ¡°Empress, if you have any sad matters, you can tell us.¡±

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851: I was just joking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two of them said one after another.


    Consort Shu thought of the purpose of her visit tonight and stopped crying.¡±¡±I¡¯m here tonight to tell Princess Ling Yi something. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Shu Fei and said politely,¡±¡±Empress, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Before Rong Heng, King of Nanyang, rebelled, was Princess Ling Yi assassinated in the Empress¡¯s Pce?¡± Consort Shu quickly asked.


    Yun Qianyu nodded.


    Speaking of what happened that day, her whole body subconsciously turned cold, and her eyes were full of coldness.


    She clenched her fists subconsciously.


    She would never let the Jiang family off.


    Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±yes, I was ughtered in the pce that day. I was almost killed. It was my master and mistress who came in time to save me. But even so, I was seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°If I find out who is plotting against me, I will not let her off easily.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Shu Fei quickly said,¡±Princess Ling Yi, I Know Who Killed you that night.¡±


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both shouted,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Empress? It¡¯s the Empress¡¯s people. It¡¯s the Jiang n¡¯s people who have set up a great formation in the pce to kill you. ¡±


    Consort Shu quickly said.


    However, after she said that, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Consort Shu, what are you saying? I have nothing to do with the Empress, so why did she order people to kill me in the pce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe. ¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t believe her words, Shu Fei couldn¡¯t help but be anxious,¡±¡±If I tell you something, you¡¯ll believe me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°My son, Prince Huai, is not my son at all. He is the son of Empress Jiang. So, she only attacked Princess Ling Yi to help her own son get to the top.¡±


    ¡°Prince Huai is the Empress¡¯s son.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces changed and they quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Consort Shu, we were just joking before, casually saying it. There are so many people who look alike in this world, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Consort Shu, we were just saying it casually, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡±


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu expressed their disbelief, the more convinced Consort Shu was.


    Her face was twisted and ferocious as she gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found out that Xiao tianyao is not my son. He is the son of Empress Jiang. Back then, my son was born more than a monthter than her. Then, she secretly used some means to exchange her son with me and my son with her.¡±


    ¡°Why did the Empress do this?¡±


    Step by step, Yun Qianyu guided Consort Shu to think deeper. The more she thought this way, the more determined she was to believe that Xiao tianyao was not her son.


    ording to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s point of view, Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, was indeed not the son of Consort Shu, but the son of Empress Jiang.


    However, he had to make Consort Shu firmly believe in this.


    In the flower Hall, after Yun Qianyu said that, Shu Fei cried out in pain.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want her son to be the target of other people¡¯s schemes. All these years, my son has suffered a lot. My poor son, he has been ignored by that woman since he was young. In the end, she even schemed against my son.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that my son has no intention of rebelling at all. It must be her scheme to set my son up.¡±


    Consort Shu suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852: Who did you seduce?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, she was clearly bewitched.


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu with red eyes and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? If you want to take revenge, we¡¯ll join forces. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu immediately said angrily,¡±¡±Since the Jiang family dared to do this, we will naturally not let it go. But Consort Shu, are you sure that Prince Huai is the Empress ¡®son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I won¡¯t let the Jiang family off easily. I won¡¯t let Empress Jiang off easily. ¡±


    Consort Shu gritted her teeth.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and slowly said,¡±¡±In that case, I¡¯ll investigate it. If I find out that it was Empress Jiang who killed Yu ¡®er in the pce that day, we¡¯ll join forces.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Consort Shu let out a sigh of relief and then hurriedly said,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re working together, I¡¯ll tell you a fatal weakness of Xiao tianyao.¡±


    ¡°Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, is lustful and likes women. He likes to seduce beautiful madams and youngdies. I dare to say that he is a guest of many women in the capital. If you can grasp this point, I¡¯m afraid that no one in the court will support him to be the Crown Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both looked at him and thought,¡±sure enough, no one knows their son better than their mother.¡±


    Not many people knew about the Huai Prince Xiao tianyao¡¯s problem. Just by looking at his appearance, he was a burly and upright general, but no one expected that he had a fatal weakness.


    He liked women.


    Hehe. Xiao Jiuyuan chuckled.


    In the past, he had received news that Huai Prince liked beautiful women.


    However, he didn¡¯t investigate further in this area. He didn¡¯t expect this person¡¯s illness to be so serious.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He suddenly looked up at Shu Fei and said,¡±¡±Niangniang, Prince Huai is so lecherous. There are so many beauties in Imperial brother¡¯s harem. Do you think His Highness Prince Huai has taken a fancy to any of them?¡±


    As soon as these words fell, Consort Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew what to do.


    ¡°I know what to do. Why don¡¯t we work together from the inside and call him Xiao tianyao? we¡¯ll make the Jiang family die without a burial ce.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan agreed, Consort Shu no longer said anything. After saying her goodbyes to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, she quietly left the an Prince¡¯s residence and went back to the pce.


    In the an Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Jiuyuan sent Yun Qianyu back to her room to rest. He kissed Yun Qianyu on the cheek and gave her a goodnight kiss before leaving the an Prince¡¯s residence. He went back to the Wang Residence to investigate the secret collusion between Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, and the otherdies in the capital.


    Two dayster.


    In the pce, at Consort Shu¡¯s birthday banquet.


    The Emperor had ordered Consort Shu to invite guests to the pce to celebrate her birthday.


    The emperor¡¯s decree made the ministers, who had been observing the situation, more and more determined in one belief.


    The Huai Prince, Xiao tianyao, was likely to be the Crown Prince.


    The Emperor also took a liking to Consort Shu, and even issued a decree to invite guests to the pce for Consort Shu¡¯s birthday banquet.


    The people who received this news were all stunned for a while. They didn¡¯t expect that Consort Shu would be promoted in the end.


    Since Consort Shu had ascended the throne, they naturally had to curry favor with her.


    Therefore, Consort Shu¡¯s small birthday banquet only invited a small number of people at the beginning.


    However, many people took the initiative to invite gifts into the pce.


    The gift had already been sent to the pce, so it was not good to not invite the person.


    In the end, he actually invited many people into the pce for a banquet.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were among the guests.


    The pce Banquet was held in the evening, so Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t enter the pce until the evening.


    In the carriage of the Li King¡¯s mansion, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were talking.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, how¡¯s the investigation going? Which Furens and youngdies did Huai Prince seduce in the capital?¡±

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853: She¡¯s so obedient as if she doesn¡¯t need money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark and his lips slowly curved into a smile.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even imagine how many women His Highness has seduced. If this list is taken out, I¡¯m afraid that half of the officials in the court would want to eat his flesh and drink his blood.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said as he took out a list and handed it to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu took a look and saw that there were indeed 20 to 30 names.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary-looking man could actually seduce so many women.


    However, if this list was leaked, many people in the court would probably want to devour him immediately.


    If something happened to Prince Huai, Empress Jiang in the pce would probably be burning with anxiety.


    She wanted to see if she could still face Prince Huai like how she faced the Crown Prince.


    And if nothing unexpected happened, at tonight¡¯s banquet in the pce, there would definitely be things that were not beneficial to Prince Huai.


    Yun Qianyu smiled faintly. Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp. He then leaned over and kissed her.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for two days, did Yu ¡®er miss me?¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with certainty.


    She had been busy refining pills these past two days and had not thought about him.


    Besides, they had only been apart for two days. It was only two days, and she was already thinking about it. Was it that exaggerated?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan covered his chest with his hand and looked heartbroken.


    His heart was broken as he said unhappily,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, aren¡¯t you too heartless? I missed you so much. I was busy with the wedding, investigating the Huai Prince¡¯s matter, and even at night, I was busy thinking of you. You, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even think of me. Should I be punished?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened,¡±you still need to be punished for this?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be punished. Forget it, I¡¯ll punish you. Give me a kiss.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan kissed her cheek, and Yun Qianyu had no choice but to cooperate.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was obviously not satisfied, so he kissed her again and again.


    Holding Yun Qianyu in his arms, he said gently,¡±Yu ¡®er, soon, soon, I will be able to marry you into my li king¡¯s pce. Then, we won¡¯t have to be separated in the future. Just thinking about it makes me feel like my life is perfect.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was infected by him and stayed silent in his arms.


    The carriage went straight into the pce.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was held in Shu Fei¡¯s Pce.


    The inside and outside of the pce had been refurbished. Many people had already arrived in the hall, and it was very lively withughter.


    Among them, the most lively one was su Feiyan from the Duke SU¡¯s mansion. Su Feiyan would soon be the Huai Princess Consort, and there was nock of people around her who pursued her.


    All of them ttered her and ttered her to the best of their abilities, as if they didn¡¯t need money.


    When Yun Qianyu came in, those people were having a lively conversation.


    Yun Qianyu only took a nce at it and then looked away with a sneer.


    The more happy sheughed now, the more sad she would cry when she turned around.


    As for su Feiyan¡¯s scheme against her that day, Yun Qianyu still remembered it. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to take revenge, but the time had note.


    When the timees, you¡¯ll cry.


    When Yun Qianyu walked to the side of the hall, Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family came over with a group of people and talked to her.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded. Although Yan Qingfeng liked Xiao Jiuyuan, she had always known her ce and had never done anything bad to him.


    It wasn¡¯t good for her not to let him have thoughts.


    She was very calm when it came to Yan Qingfeng. She believed that Yan Qingfeng would slowly let go of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Stay away from su Feiyan. Don¡¯t argue with her again.¡±

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854: Be an annoying person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Qingfeng came over to remind Yun Qianyu out of kindness, in case the two of them fought again likest time in the Empress¡¯s Pce.


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly. She was toozy to argue with that woman. She was just waiting to watch a good show.


    Why was she so proud and frivolous? who knew how many women His Highness Huai Prince had slept with, yet she was still so proud here.


    Yun Qianyu ignored su Feiyan who was looking at her provocatively and continued to talk to Yan Qingfeng.


    ¡°Has His Highness Huai Princee?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Yan Qingfeng said quickly, then muttered in a low voice,¡±¡±His Highness Huai Prince might have sent a gift to Consort Shu in advance.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she and Yan Qingfeng sat down quietly and talked.


    Soon, a youngdy from the court came over to talk to them.


    Of the two of them, one was the future li Princess Consort and the other was the future Xuan Princess Consort. Although they were not the Crown Princess Consort, their status was still noble, so they naturally did not dare to offend them.


    Everyone in the hall was talking animatedly.


    ¡°Consort Shu has arrived,¡± a eunuch announced outside the hall.


    A magnificently dressed Consort Shu walked in from outside the hall.


    She had exquisite makeup on her face, making her look very elegant.


    However, if one looked closely, one could still see that the woman was very Haggard.


    But the people in the hall only thought that Shu Fei was in a good mood, so no one noticed this detail.


    Many nobledies and youngdies stood up to pay their respects to Consort Shu.


    Consort Shu smiled and nodded to them one by one, then led the pce maids inside.


    Not long after Shu Fei arrived, someone called out from outside the hall,¡±¡±The Empress has arrived.¡±


    Consort Shu¡¯s face was clearly pale, and her eyes were filled with coldness. However, she quickly calmed down, and a cruel sneer appeared on her lips.


    Empress Jiang, I hope you can stillughter.


    Consort Shu led her people to wee Empress Jiang.


    ¡°Chenqie greets the Empress. May the Empress be well.¡±


    Empress Jiang reached out to help Consort Shu up.¡±You¡¯re the birthday girl today. You¡¯re the oldest. Get up quickly.¡±


    Consort Shu stood up, and the two women walked into the main hall together.


    All the guests bowed to the Empress respectfully.¡±¡±This official (this official¡¯s wife) greets the Empress.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Today is Consort Shu¡¯s birthday, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Everyone, please sit down.¡±


    The Empress and Consort Shu walked to the seat of honor and sat down.


    It was still the Empress who sat in the middle, and Consort Shu sat in the lower seat.


    In the hall, the guests quickly found their seats and sat down.


    However, before everyone could sit down, the eunuch¡¯s voice rang out again from outside the hall,¡±¡±The Emperor has arrived.¡±


    The Emperor actually came over.


    The Empress was slightly startled, but after a while, she smiled again.


    Because the Emperor valued Consort Shu, it meant that he valued Prince Huai, and Prince Huai would soon ascend to the throne.


    When Empress Jiang thought of this, she smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    She hurriedly got up and brought Consort Shu to the hall door to wee the Emperor.


    In the hall, everyone hurriedly walked to the center of the hall and saluted.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. There were too many etiquettes in the pce. It was too annoying to kneel down and salute.


    After her wedding with Xiao Jiuyuan, they would leave the capital and live a free life.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, the emperor¡¯s hearty voice rang out,¡±¡±All of you, rise.¡±


    ¡°Today is Shu Fei¡¯s small birthday banquet. Zhen came to be a nuisance, Shu Fei won¡¯t me Zhen, right?¡±


    Consort Shu hurriedly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±What is the Emperor saying, chenqie can not take the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡±

 Chapter 855 - He would rather bite his tongue and commit suicide

    <h4>Chapter 855: He would rather bite his tongue andmit suicide</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Emperor stepped forward to help Consort Shu up and then pulled her to the upper part of the hall, leaving the Empress behind.


    The Empress¡¯s eyes darkened, and she unhurriedly followed the Emperor and Consort Shu¡¯s figures all the way to the main hall.


    After the Emperor, Empress, and Consort Shu sat down, everyone sat down.


    The hall was silent, no one daring to speak.


    At this time, the Emperor saw that Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, was not in the hall and asked Consort Shu with concern,¡±¡±Where¡¯s Yao¡¯ er? why isn¡¯t he here? it¡¯s your little birthday party today. As your son, how can he not attend?¡±


    Consort Shu stood up and gently smiled.¡±He came to the pce early today, so I let him take a walk in the pce. He might have gone a little far, so he didn¡¯t make it in time. But don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, I¡¯ve sent someone to find him.¡±


    Consort Shu chuckled after she finished speaking. The emperor¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, still somewhat unhappy.


    The Empress¡¯s heart sank, feeling that something was about to happen today.


    Why didn¡¯t Huai Prince stay at the pce Banquet? why did he go for a walk?


    The Empress shot an eye signal to an aunt beside her, asking her to go find someone.


    However, Consort Shu looked at her and said,¡±Your Majesty, please be more forgiving. Yao¡¯ er definitely did not mean to bete. He must have walked a little too far, so he¡¯ste.¡±


    Empress Jiang couldn¡¯t send people to look for him again, but she kept feeling that something was wrong.


    She raised her head and looked at Consort Shu.¡±It¡¯s okay. Prince Huai has always been a person who knows the severity of things. If there are asional mistakes, I will not hold it against you. I believe the Emperor will not hold it against you either.¡±


    Since the Empress had said so, the Emperor could not say anything.


    He could only wait.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good to start the banquet before Shu Fei¡¯s son arrived.


    In just a moment, the pce maidservant sent by Consort Shu rushed over.


    As soon as he came in, he panted and said,¡±¡±Your Highness, it¡¯s not good. This servant went to look for someone and found the Imperial garden. From afar, I saw a few people standing in front of me. They seemed to be the guards of His Highness, but this servant saw a few ck shadows sh and rush in the direction of His Highness. This servant was scared to death, so I quickly came back to report.¡±


    As soon as the pce maidservant finished speaking, Consort Shu¡¯s expression changed. She anxiously stood up and anxiously ran outside. ¡°Yao¡¯ er, Yao¡¯ er, will he be alright?¡±


    Consort Shu ran out with all her might, and the people in the hall behind her became nervous.


    The emperor¡¯s face was also filled with worry as he quickly stood up and walked out.


    The Empress behind him felt that something was wrong, so she reached out and pulled the Emperor.¡±¡±Chenqie will send someone to take a look. His Highness Huai Prince will be fine.¡±


    But the moment the Empress opened her mouth, the Emperor red at her in annoyance.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly led his men out of the hall.


    Behind her, Empress Jiang¡¯s face turned pale. She knew why the Emperor was ring at her. He must have thought that she was stopping him on purpose.


    The Empress thought to herself as she hurriedly followed behind the old Emperor.


    The ministers also got up and followed him out. The madams and youngdies of the various families also followed.


    Not far from Shu Fei¡¯s Pce, the group heard the sound of fightinging from the Imperial garden.


    The emperor¡¯s expression changed and he quickly ordered,¡±¡±Guards, go and protect His Highness Huai immediately.¡±


    Several guards left in a sh.


    When the guards rushed over, they saw that Prince Huai¡¯s men were indeed fighting with several Men in ck.


    When the ck-robed men saw the pce guards arrive, they quickly retreated. However, two of them were stopped by the pce guards. When the two men saw that they were stopped, they bit their tongues andmitted suicide.

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 872-extremely daring</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the end, when the Emperor arrived, some of the assassins had escaped, and some had been killed.


    The old Emperor¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly. Someone actually dared to assassinate him in the pce. This was too bold.


    ¡°Men, immediately search the pce. If you find any clues, immediately arrest them.¡±


    Several guards acknowledged the order and went to carry out the task.


    The Emperor nced around the Imperial garden but did not see Xiao tianyao. He could not help but look at the guards of the Huai Prince¡¯s residence with a strange look. ¡°Where¡¯s your Wangye?¡±


    The guards did not dare to reply. The old Emperor was furious. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you all deaf? Do you want to die?¡±


    This time, the guard did not dare to remain silent. He carefully raised a hand and pointed to the Northwest of the Imperial garden.


    In the Northwest direction, there was an Eight Treasures Pavilion surrounded by three screens of flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    There were dimnterns hanging on the eaves of the pavilion, and the dim yellow light shone on the eight Treasures Pavilion.


    The three screens of flowers, birds, fish, and insects faintly reflected a ***** scene.


    A tall and imposing figure was standing beside the stone table in the eight Treasures Pavilion, swaying from time to time.


    There were two legs hanging from the tall body, and there were faint sounds of joy.


    The old Emperor and the people outside the pavilion saw this and knew what had happened.


    The old Emperor immediately called him unfilial son. Today was clearly his mother¡¯s birthday, yet he had actually done such a despicable thing in the pce.


    Just as the old Emperor was thinking about this, he heard a coquettish voice.¡±¡±Your Highness, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Outside the eight Treasures Pavilion, the Emperor almost died of anger when he heard this.


    Especially in front of so many people, he had almost lost all his face.


    Everyone behind the old Emperor looked at the ground, not daring to take another look.


    This was the emperor¡¯s family matter.


    Many people were disappointed with Xiao tianyao. This man didn¡¯t care about the asion. He dared to F * ck a woman in the Imperial garden. He was really courting death.


    The old Emperor was already incensed beyond words as he cursed,¡±¡±Go, immediately drag him out and give him 30 strokes. As for the pce maidservant who dared to break the pce rules, sink her into theke.¡±


    As soon as the old Emperor finished speaking, a few eunuchs rushed in from outside. However, the eunuchs did not dare to go too far with Prince Huai, so they only said carefully,¡±¡±Your Highness, the Emperor has arrived.¡±


    It was a pity that Xiao tianyao was in a state of excitement and he was under the influence of drugs, so he could not control his actions.


    He still held the woman under him and shook her body until hepletely vented his anger. On the contrary, the woman under Prince Huai woke up and cried.


    She quickly grabbed her clothes and put them on.


    As the light in the pavilion was dim, the eunuch did not look carefully. He grabbed the person and walked out.


    When they left the eight Treasures Pavilion, they dragged him in the direction of the Supreme liquid pond.


    However, after the eunuch had pulled it halfway, someone in the crowd said,¡±¡±This woman doesn¡¯t look like a Pce maidservant. The clothes she¡¯s wearing look like the clothes of an imperial concubine.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. They quickly looked over, and then quickly lowered their heads.


    That¡¯s right, the clothes on the person¡¯s body were not the pce maid¡¯s clothes, but the Imperial concubine¡¯s clothes of the pce¡¯s Empress.


    In other words, Prince Huai didn¡¯t sleep with a Pce maidservant, but his father¡¯s woman.


    This, what was this?


    Those who had followed Prince Huai were so regretful that they were about to bleed.


    Many people were cursing Prince Huai in their hearts,¡±you¡¯re an idiot. You¡¯re about to ascend the throne, and yet the pce did such a thing. Do you want to die?¡± You actually slept with your father¡¯s woman, how much do you need women?¡±

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 873-beating up the 30 major yers</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Guards, drag Xiao tianyao out and behead him!¡± The old Emperor exploded in anger.


    The guard dashed towards the eight Treasures Pavilion.


    At this moment, Xiao tianyao¡¯s drug effect had passed and he woke up. He rushed out and knelt down with a thud.


    ¡°Imperial father, please spare your son this once.¡±


    The Emperor raised his foot and kicked Xiao tianyao hard.


    Then, he shouted in anger,¡±¡±Take him down and chop him up.¡±


    The guard rushed over to pull King Huai.


    Empress Chiang, who was standing behind the Emperor, turned pale. She could not help but say,¡±¡±Your Majesty, His Highness Huai has always known when to advance and when to retreat. He is not a reckless and lecherous person. Could he have been drugged?¡±


    The emperor¡¯s face was indescribably dark and unsightly, but it would not be good if the news of his son sleeping with his woman spread.


    ¡°Someone, get the imperial physician here,¡± he ordered in a deep voice.


    The imperial physician was quickly summoned to examine Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao.


    Everyone looked at the imperial physician. After the imperial physician examined them, he quickly stood up and reported,¡±¡±Your Majesty, Prince Huai has been drugged. That¡¯s why such a thing happened.¡±


    The Emperor heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seemed that the imperial physician had understood his expression.


    He did this not to protect his unfilial son, Prince Huai, but to save his own face.


    The Emperor thought about it and ordered in a deep voice,¡±guards, although Prince Huai was drugged, it is a fact that he did something wrong. Take him away and give him 30 heavy beatings. From now on, he will be confined in Prince Huai¡¯s residence.¡±


    When the Empress heard the emperor¡¯s words, her heart ached.


    He wished he could take the me for his son, but he knew that this was the best oue.


    Consort Shu knelt down to thank the Emperor with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Seeing Consort Shu¡¯s teary eyes, the old Emperor was even more annoyed with Xiao tianyao.


    Today was Consort Shu¡¯s small birthday banquet, yet such a thing had actually happened.


    This unfilial son really can¡¯t achieve anything.


    ¡°Take this B * tch to theke,¡± the Emperor ordered with a dark expression.


    The Imperial concubine who was being pulled by the eunuch wanted to beg for mercy, but the eunuch quickly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and dragged her away.


    In the Imperial garden, no one dared to say a word. In the end, the Emperor left angrily.


    Behind him, the Empress and the ministers respectfully sent the Emperor off.


    ¡°We will see the Emperor off.¡±


    The Empress waited for the Emperor to leave before she stood up straight and stared fiercely at the people present. Her gaze slowly fell on Consort Shu.


    At this moment, Consort Shu was crying her heart out, like a Pear Blossom in the rain, looking extremely sad.


    The Empress thought for a moment and felt that it was unlikely that Consort Shu was the one who had drugged her.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had said in front of Consort Shu that their sons were like her and the Jiang family, they were still not afraid of the Jiang family.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that Consort Shu believed him.


    However, she would investigate. If she found out that it was Yun Jian who did this, she would not let her off easily.


    As Empress Jiang thought about it, she thought of her son again. Her heart ached so much that she turned around and walked out.


    Empress Shu, who had fallen behind Empress Jiang, raised her eyes and coldly looked at her. This woman was already suspicious of her.


    What did this mean? it meant that Xiao tianyao had told Empress Jiang about Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    They really were a good mother and son.


    Consort Shu sneered.


    The ministers around them stood up one after another and looked at Consort Shu. They didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not.


    However, everyone pitied Consort Shu.


    She had originally thought that Consort Shu would ascend the throne, but now it seemed that she wouldn ¡®t.


    This woman was really pitiful.


    All of them felt sympathy for Shu Fei.

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 874-fig leaf</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Shu Fei suppressed her grief and looked at the guests present.¡±¡±Today¡¯s birthday banquet is over. Everyone, please leave the pce. ¡±


    ¡°Consort Shu, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Afterforting Consort Shu, everyone left the pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also followed her out of Shu Fei¡¯s Pce.


    When they went out, they saw many ministers surrounding Xiao Tianyi, Xuan Prince.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were speechless. These people were really realistic. Originally, they thought that Huai Prince would be able to ascend the throne, so they even tried to curry favor with Shu Fei. But now, seeing Huai Prince, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    It was estimated that Xuan Wang would be promoted, and all of them ran to Xuan Wang¡¯s side to curry favor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu walked out as if they didn¡¯t see it.


    The two of them were talking in low voices on the way.


    ¡°Did the Imperial doctor really find out that Prince Huai was drugged?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth curved into a scornful smile. It was not that she was praising her medical skills, but the medicine she made was not something that the Imperial doctors could detect.


    ¡°That¡¯s the emperor¡¯s cover. The Imperial doctor must have received the emperor¡¯s eye signal, so he said that Huai Prince was drugged.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s lips slowly curved into a sneer. After a while, he reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s not bother with these trifling matters. Let Consort Shu, Prince Xuan, Prince Huai, and the Jiang n fight. We should think about our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Our wedding day will being soon. Yu ¡®er, what kind of wedding do you want? why don¡¯t you tell me? No matter what kind of wedding you want, I¡¯ll get it done for you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Really? If I want to design the wedding venue and the clothes we¡¯re going to wear, would you agree?¡±


    ¡°I agree, but what kind of wedding venue and dress are you nning to design?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought of the modern wedding with fresh flowers and the formal dresses of the male and female protagonists.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and draw some paper first. I¡¯ll tell you the details when I¡¯m done. What do you think?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said in a lively manner. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her lovingly and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. Once you¡¯ve finished the design, I¡¯ll follow it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Because Yun Qianyu was happy, she raised her head and kissed Xiao Jiuyuan on the cheek.¡±¡±It¡¯s your reward. ¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a reward, you should be more sincere.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned her face and kissed her a few times. Then, he held her in his arms and went back to Prince an¡¯s mansion in the carriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan originally intended to apany Yun Qianyu, but he was driven away by her because she had to design the wedding venue and the clothes she and Xiao Jiuyuan would wear.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had no choice but to leave with his men.


    Yun Qianyu immediately asked someone to prepare a pen and paper and began to design the wedding scene.


    Every girl wanted a grand wedding with flowers all over the ground. Their beloved Prince would hold flowers and walk slowly towards her, promising to only love her in his life.


    Now that the Prince had arrived, all she needed was a wedding.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the happier she became. She carefully drew the wedding venue covered with flowers.


    The room was silent. Everyone had gone to sleep.


    She was the only one who was still drawing under the light. It took her a long time to finish the drawing of the wedding scene. As for her and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s wedding dress, it was not out yet. She nned to draw their clothes when she woke up.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 875-not saving</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Yun Qianyu had not fallen asleep for long and was still awake.


    Someone knocked on the door of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu woke up in shock and opened her eyes to look outside.


    I wonder what happened again?


    Housekeeper Xiang from the an Prince¡¯s Mansion quickly brought a letter to the Phoenix House. It turned out that a eunuch from the pce hade to invite Yun Qianyu to the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Yun Qianyu was surprised.¡¯Could it be that Xiao tianyao was beaten up too badly yesterday, so he has a fever?¡¯


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to go at first. She had been busy until midnight and wanted to have a good sleep.


    However, when she thought about how she could see Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, end up in a bad state, she became a little interested.


    He stood up and walked out of the mansion with Ye Jia.


    In the dark night, the shadow, hei Teng, and the others followed her to the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Hei Yao also sent a letter to his Prince, asking him to hurry to the Huai Pce.


    After Yun Qianyu arrived at the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion, she found out that the eunuch had invited her to the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion not because the Huai Prince had been seriously injuredst night.


    It was because in the middle of the night, a group of powerful Masters of spiritual power came to the Huai Prince mansion. Those Masters killed many people in the Huai Prince mansion and even severely injured Xiao tianyao.


    The most important thing was that the assassin had hurt Prince Huai¡¯s manhood.


    Huai Prince¡¯s lower body was directly cut off by a sharp sword.


    Fortunately, he had found the thing on his lower body.


    The Empress immediately ordered the Imperial physicians toe over and treat Prince Huai. However, none of the Imperial physicians were confident in doing this well, so they all expressed that they could not do it.


    The Empress was furious and anxious. Thinking of Yun Qianyu¡¯s superb medical skills, she ordered the eunuch to invite Yun Qianyu over.


    In Prince Huai¡¯s room, Xiao tianyao hadpletely passed out.


    His lower body was a bloody mess.


    Seeing him like this, the Empress wished she could take his ce and suffer.


    However, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly. She looked at the Empress and said,¡±¡±Reporting to the Empress, this official¡¯s daughter can not treat Prince Huai¡¯s injury.¡±


    To think that the Empress could think of this. She was a Virgin, yet she was asked to treat Prince Huai¡¯s injury.


    There was something wrong with his brain.


    The Empress looked at Yun Qianyu with an ugly expression and said,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu, as a doctor, it¡¯s a great sin for you to leave a person in the lurch.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress coldly and said,¡±¡±As a doctor, I can¡¯t cure all kinds of diseases. I¡¯ll say it again to the Empress, I can¡¯t cure this injury.¡±


    She came over purely to watch the fun.


    Now, he saw Xiao tianyao suffer and the Empress¡¯s face turn pale because of the pain.


    She was in a good mood, so how could she treat Prince Huai?


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the Empress was furious and shouted,¡±¡±Men, take this woman down and behead her.¡±


    After the Empress gave the order, the guards outside did not rush in. Instead, a few other people came in. The man in the lead had a cold expression and bloodthirsty eyes as he sneered.


    ¡°When did the Empress¡¯s power be so monstrous that she could cut down whoever she wanted to.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan came in from outside.


    As soon as he came in, he walked to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and said in a domineering and bloodthirsty manner,¡±¡±This King would like to see who dares to touch her. They are clearly looking for death. If you don¡¯t want to die,e over.¡±


    The guard did not dare to move.


    The Empress was so angry that she wanted to rush over and fight with Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    However, she knew that even if she fought with all her might, she would not be able to win against Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Therefore, the Empress tried her best to hold back her anger. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with heartache,¡±¡±If His Highness Huai Prince is not treated, I¡¯m afraid he will be crippled in the future. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little anxious and scared Princess Lingyi.¡±

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860: A piece of trash</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan directly said,¡±¡±Empress, this Prince wants to ask you, what right do you have to point your fingers here? remember, this is the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion, only Consort Shu has the right to be anxious. It¡¯s better for the Empress to be a little behind, otherwise others will think that Huai Prince is your son, not Consort Shu¡¯s son.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s bloodthirsty and ruthless words pierced the Empress¡¯s heart.


    For the first time, she felt regret. Her son was so badly injured, but she could not do anything.


    She hated it so much.


    The Empress¡¯s face was pale and she was on the verge of copsing. She tried her best to hold back and said,¡±Isn¡¯t Prince Li¡¯s words wrong? as the mother of the country, all the princes in the pce are my sons.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen the Empress give such preferential treatment to anyone. Why is it that when ites to Prince Huai, it doesn¡¯t move? also, haven¡¯t you heard that in Dongli¡¯s capital, many people are criticizing one thing? His Highness Prince Huai doesn¡¯t look like Consort Shu, but like the Empress, so the Empress should avoid suspicion.¡±


    The Empress¡¯s breathing was uneven and she panted heavily. Her body subconsciously retreated to Shu Fei¡¯s side.


    She saw Consort Shu crying and the Empress pulled her up.


    ¡°Consort Shu, why don¡¯t you beg Princess Ling Yi to save Prince Huai?¡±


    A cold light shed in Consort Shu¡¯s eyes, but she did not say anything. Instead, she turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, can you cure Prince Huai? If you can cure Prince Huai, please save him once. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yun Qianyu said straightforwardly.¡±I can¡¯t cure her.¡±


    ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to save the life of Prince Huai.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said lightly.


    The meaning of her words was obvious. It was impossible to cure Prince Huai¡¯s penis, but it was possible to cure Prince Huai¡¯s life.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, the Empress screamed,¡±¡±You did it on purpose, you must have done it on purpose. You didn¡¯t treat Huai Prince¡¯s injury on purpose. You just wanted to cripple Huai Prince.¡±


    As soon as the Empress said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned cold,¡±¡±Your Majesty, please remember that Prince Huai is the son of Consort Shu. I was talking to Consort Shu and didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped for a moment and looked at the Empress with a fake smile,¡±¡±Or is the Huai Prince actually yours, Empress?¡±


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her words, the Empress¡¯s face twisted and she shouted,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? don¡¯t you dare spout nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Then please do not say another word, because this matter has nothing to do with you. It is the matter of Prince Huai and Consort Shu.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even look at the Empress but looked at Shu Fei.


    ¡°Yourdyship, even if I don¡¯t do anything, the imperial physician can still save Prince Huai¡¯s life. As for treating Prince Huai¡¯s injuries, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s also better for yourdyship to make a decision earlier. His Highness is still bleeding. If he loses too much blood, he won¡¯t even be able to keep his life.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words reminded Consort Shu. Looking at the Royal doctor in the room, Consort Shu shouted,¡±¡±Imperial physician, save Prince Huai¡¯s life immediately and stop the bleeding. His life is more important.¡±


    In the future, this man would be a waste. She wanted to see what hope the Empress and the Jiang n had. She wanted to see what hope the Huai Prince had.


    Consort Shu sneered in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    When the Empress heard Consort Shu¡¯s words, she suddenly shrieked,¡±¡±No, bengong won¡¯t allow it.¡±

 Chapter 861 Full

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 877-crime of deceiving the sovereign</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h4>


    Consort Shu turned to the Empress and fiercely said,¡±¡±Empress, what are you doing? are you trying to kill my son? if you dare to say one more word, I will go to the pce and report to the Emperor that you are trying to kill my son.¡±


    A huge hat was ruthlessly ced on the Empress¡¯s head.


    The Empress couldn¡¯t say a word. She was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She mored, wanting to say that this was her son, so she had the right to decide on anything.


    However, if she said that Huai Prince was his son, then not only her, but the Jiang family would also be in trouble.


    Because this was a crime of lying to the Emperor, and he deserved to die.


    The Empress burst into tears. How could it be? how could she fall into such a situation? she had thought that it was a foolproof n. Why did it turn out like this?


    The Empress¡¯s mind was in a mess. She watched as the imperial physician came forward to stop the bleeding for Huai Prince. If the bleeding was stopped and the injured area was cleaned, her son would forever be a disabled person.


    <sub></sub>


    How could the Empress just watch this happen? so she wanted to stop it.


    However, as soon as she moved, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and knocked the Queen out. Then he ordered in a deep voice,¡±¡±Send the Empress back to the pce. There¡¯s nothing for her to do here, she¡¯s just causing trouble. ¡±


    The eunuchs and maids did not dare to object and quickly helped the Empress out.


    In the room, the Imperial doctor asked Consort Shu, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others to go out. They had to clean the injured parts of Prince Huai, suture the wound, and finally feed Prince Huai medicine.


    Consort Shu, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others walked out.


    A few people stood in the long corridor outside the house, sneering.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were toozy to care about what happened next, so they said goodbye to Shu Fei and left.


    Consort Shu was waiting for the imperial physician¡¯s news in the Huai Prince¡¯s residence.


    In the end, the imperial physician came out to report that because the wound was too big, it was impossible to put it back together. In the end, they could only clean it up and save the prince¡¯s life.


    With a sad face, Consort Shu waved her hand to let the imperial physician leave.


    After the imperial physician left.


    Consort Shu immediately began to investigate the people in the Wang Fu to see who had killed the assassin tonight.


    In fact, there were two groups of assassins who tried to assassinate Prince Huai tonight. One group was Consort Shu¡¯s men, but before Consort Shu¡¯s men could make a move, the other group had already made a move.


    Not only were there many people in the other group, but there were also many spirit energy users among them.


    In the end, although the two groups of people didn¡¯t meet, because everyone was united, the two groups joined forces to kill many people from the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion, and even seriously injured the Huai Prince.


    Consort Shu thought that the other group of people was sent by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, when he was facing Xiao Jiuyuan just now, he clearly disdained to care about these things, which meant that the other group of people were not Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s people.


    If they were not Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s men, then they must be Xuan Prince Xiao Tianyi¡¯s men.


    The person who wanted Xiao tianyao dead the most was Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince.


    Consort Shu couldn¡¯t be bothered with who had severely injured Prince Huai, she still had things to do.


    In front of the Huai Prince¡¯s residence, Consort Shu began to investigate the entire Wang Residence to see if there were any clues. In the end, she found a shocking piece of news ...


    Some said that when the assassin assassinated Prince Huai, he had muttered that sleeping with someone he shouldn¡¯t sleep with was clearly courting death.


    Consort Shu¡¯s expression showed that she didn¡¯t dare to make this matter public, and she ordered the people not to speak carelessly.


    Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, woke up.


    When Xiao tianyao woke up and found out that he had be a cripple, he flew into a rage in the room and smashed everything.


    Consort Shu walked in from outside the door, and he just happened to raise arge vase and ruthlessly smashed it at the door.

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 878-end of bloodline</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Consort Shu hurriedly stepped aside.


    She raised her head and looked at the room. The room was in a mess, and the Huai Prince, Xiao tianyao, was like a mad bull.


    The parts of his body that had just been treated split open again. Blood flowed out and stained his underclothes.


    However, it was as if he didn¡¯t know that. He continued to go crazy with all his might, and even his hand was injured in many ces.


    As soon as Consort Shu entered, she cried out in heartache,¡±¡±Yao¡¯ er, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡±


    Hearing Shu Fei¡¯s words, Xiao tianyao suddenly quieted down. He turned around to look at Shu Fei, his expression strangely quiet, and asked as he fixed his gaze on Shu Fei.


    ¡°Do you already know?¡±


    He remembered that when he first entered the pce, he had only drunk tea in her Pce. Later, when he had done something with that woman in the pce, he had a feeling that he could not control.


    He felt that he had clearly been drugged. Other than her, no one else could have drugged him without him knowing.


    So the reason he was like this was all because of her?


    Consort Shu knew what Prince Huai¡¯s question meant. He was asking if she knew that he was the Empress ¡®son.


    She wouldn¡¯t admit it, because she still had things to do.


    Empress Jiang, the Jiang family, she didn¡¯t want to let a single one of them off.


    Shu Fei held back the words that were about toe out of her mouth and looked at Huai Prince with her teary eyes,¡±¡±Yao¡¯ er, what did you say? what do you mean?¡±


    Although Consort Shu did not admit it, Prince Huai, Xiao tianyao, still suspected that Consort Shu was the one who had drugged him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know you¡¯re the one who drugged me. ¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Huai Prince said painfully,¡±¡±Why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m your son, the son you¡¯ve raised for so many years.¡±


    Consort Shu sneered, and the corners of her mouth slowly widened. If he had not been with Empress Jiang and had not hidden anything from her, perhaps she would have cared about the fact that she had raised him for so many years and that he did not know anything.


    However, he knew that Empress Jiang was his mother, but he didn¡¯t tell her. Not only did he not tell her, but he also hid it from her. So, he deserved everything.


    Consort Shu sneered in her heart, but she said sorrowfully,¡±¡±Yao¡¯ er, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    ¡°Leave and don¡¯te back again. I don¡¯t want to see you. I don¡¯t want to see you. Leave.¡±


    Huai Prince suddenly went crazy, pointing at the door and shouting.


    Consort Shu didn¡¯t move and only said with heartache,¡±¡±Son, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re injured, and the imperial physician saved your life with great difficulty. You must not be angry.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, get lost.¡±


    Consort Shu finally walked out and said in a small voice as she walked,¡±¡±Don¡¯t investigate tonight¡¯s assassination anymore. It¡¯s useless even if you find out, so just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Consort Shu walked out after she finished speaking.


    In the room behind him, Prince Huai was lost in thought. What did he mean by ¡°don¡¯t investigate further on tonight¡¯s matter ¡°? what did he mean by ¡°it¡¯s useless even if you find out?¡±


    What did he mean by ¡®pretend I don¡¯t know¡¯?


    The person behind that was going to end his bloodline. He wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    As Huai Prince was thinking, he suddenly thought of what he had done with that woman in the pcest night.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, his face turned pale. He shook his head desperately.¡±No, it won¡¯t be like this. Father won¡¯t send people to destroy me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his son. Even if he killed me, he shouldn¡¯t treat me like this. ¡±


    ¡°It won ¡®t, it won¡¯ t,¡±


    Xiao tianyao thought sadly and immediately ordered his men to investigate. In the end, he found out what a guard had heard.


    Xiao tianyao¡¯s head buzzed, and he passed out.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863: If you love me, kill him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not long after Huai Prince passed out, Empress Jiang quietly entered Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion with her men.


    When she saw Xiao tianyao¡¯s room, she knew that Xiao tianyao had smashed everything in his room when he woke up.


    Empress Jiang walked to her son¡¯s bed and saw that her son was covered in wounds. His butt had been flogged 30 times under the emperor¡¯s order, and now his front was also injured. At this time, his entire body was covered in blood.


    °¡°¡°¡,ÀÏÌì,Ϊʲô,ΪʲôҪÕâÑù¶ÔÊÌËýÃÇĸ×Ó°¡.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s heart broke down, and she wanted to kill someone to vent her hatred.


    Especially when he thought about how his son would be a cripple in the future.


    Empress Jiang felt that she could not bear such a blow.


    However, Xiao tianyao, the Huai Prince, seemed to have gone crazy when he saw her. He pointed at her and scolded,¡±¡±Get lost, get lost! I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her taking the initiative to switch her to Consort Shu¡¯s side, he would have been the Crown Prince from birth, glorious and favored. Moreover, he had spirit energy, so he could sit on the position of Crown Prince more firmly than the Crown Prince.


    Yet this woman had arrogantly switched him to Consort Shu¡¯s side.


    Since he had switched him to Consort Shu¡¯s side, then he wouldn¡¯t have known him for the rest of his life, but she had to run over to acknowledge him.


    In the past, when he was Huai Prince, there were not so many things happening. Ever since he recognized her as a woman, so many things had happened to him one after another.


    He regretted it. If he had known that this day woulde, he would not have acknowledged her back then.


    He should not have acknowledged her.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s heart ached when she heard Xiao tianyao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yao¡¯ er, don¡¯t be like this. Mother is also regretting it. ¡±


    At that time, she regretted it the moment she switched her son to Shu Fei¡¯s side.


    However, the person had already changed, so she couldn¡¯t change back. If she changed back, she would be discovered, and then she and the Jiang family would be in trouble.


    So, she could only endure it ...


    He didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.


    ¡°Son, mother knows that she was wrong. Mother is regretful.¡±


    Xiao tianyao did not forgive her just because she cried.


    He red at Empress Jiang with hatred and then shouted angrily,¡±¡±I hate you, I hate you. It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who caused me to be like this? It¡¯s Imperial father, Imperial father sent people to destroy me. ¡±


    Empress Jiang quickly raised her head, her face full of disbelief, and then shook her head.¡±¡±No, I won ¡®t. No matter how cruel your father is, he won¡¯t do such a thing to you.¡±


    Xiao tianyaoughed out loud like a madman.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a fool. What can¡¯t he do? he¡¯s the Emperor. Does he still have a father and son rtionship?¡±


    ¡°You should leave and don¡¯te back again. I don¡¯t want to see you. I regret it every time I see you. I regret acknowledging you.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    Although he had always stayed by Shu Fei¡¯s side all these years, he could say that Shu Fei had truly treated him well.


    He really regretted it.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s face turned pale, and she stepped back with tears in her eyes.¡±¡±Yao¡¯ er, don¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost, I told you to get lost. Get lost immediately. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you, son!¡± Empress Chiang burst into tears.


    ¡°But now I¡¯ve be a cripple. I¡¯m a cripple.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xiao tianyaoughed like a madman. He suddenly said,¡±¡±You said you love me. Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself. Kill that person, kill him, and let me be the Emperor. Let me be the Emperor, and I¡¯ll believe that you love me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me. Never.¡±

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 880-sweet and juicy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao tianyao had gonepletely crazy and said fiercely.


    When the Empress heard his words, she was stunned. He killed the Emperor.


    How could she kill the Emperor?


    If she killed the Emperor, would she and the Jiang n still be alive?


    But if she didn¡¯t kill him, she would lose her son, forever.


    She didn¡¯t want to.


    Empress Jiang¡¯s body went limp and she fell to the ground. The countless shards on the ground pierced into her knees, but she knelt down as if she didn¡¯t feel the pain.


    ¡°My son.¡±


    ¡°I told you to get lost.¡±


    Xiao tianyao pointed at her like a mad man.


    ¡°How can you be the Emperor in your current state?¡± the Empress said, her heart aching.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the Emperor? as long as you kill him, I can be the Emperor, and I have a child. My woman outside is pregnant with my child. My child can be the Crown Prince.¡±


    After saying that, Prince Huai stared at Empress Jiang and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. Just don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡±


    Looking at Xiao tianyao, Empress Chiang¡¯s heart was broken.


    She thought of what had happened tonight. Could the person who had destroyed her son¡¯s life really be the Emperor?


    No, she didn¡¯t believe this.


    Empress Chiang stood up and walked out in a hurry. She said as she walked,¡±¡±I¡¯ll investigate this matter, I¡¯ll definitely find out. If it really was the Emperor who ordered you to be destroyed, I won¡¯t let it go. I won¡¯t just let it go like this. ¡±


    Empress Jiang walked out, and Xiao tianyao, who was behind her, couldn¡¯t bear such stimtion anymore. He fell onto the bed with a bang.


    The Empress returned to the pce.


    The next day, everyone in the capital knew that there was an assassination attempt on Prince Huai¡¯s mansionst night, and Prince Huai was crippled.


    The entire capital was in an uproar.


    All of a sudden, the courtyard of the Huai Prince¡¯s Mansion became cold. Those who had followed the Huai Prince in the past did note to visit.


    Compared to the Huai Prince mansion, the Xuan Prince mansion was bustling.


    However, Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, kept a low profile and ordered that he would not see any visitors.


    He had learned a few things from Prince Huai, and it was better to keep a low profile.


    To save himself from karma.


    Looking at how Huai Prince had been so high-profile before, how long had it been? he had already pped himself in the face.


    Therefore, he could not learn from him.


    Everyone in the streets and alleys of the capital was discussing this matter.


    When the news reached the Duke SU¡¯s residence, su Feiyan, who was about to marry into the Huai Prince¡¯s residence, cried her heart out.


    How long had it been? she had fallen from being the high and mighty future Crown Princess to the dust. Not only that, but Prince Huai was also a cripple.


    Could it be that she could only spend the rest of her life with a cripple?


    This was a huge humiliation for the proud su Feiyan.


    She no longer had the face to see anyone, so she had been hiding in Duke SU¡¯s residence.


    Compared to these people, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s days were as sweet as honey.


    Others were in pain, but they were happy, because soon it would be their wedding day.


    Yun Qianyu specially drew a drawing of the wedding scene. The wedding scene was made of flowers, just like every girl¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, is this a wedding scene from your era?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked in surprise.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±yes. Look. Isn¡¯t she very beautiful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty, but what¡¯s this dress?¡±


    ¡°This is the groom¡¯s suit. If you wear it, you¡¯ll definitely be the most handsome groom in the world.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took the opportunity to praise him.

 Chapter 865 - Bold and unrestrained woman

    <h4>Chapter 865: Bold and unrestrained woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and gave her a kiss with satisfaction. Then he pointed to the white dress iid with pearls and said,¡±¡±Is this what you¡¯re wearing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it nice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good looking, but isn¡¯t it a little too revealing?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very dissatisfied with this. Yun Qianyu looked at it carefully and thought it was very conservative. She had considered that ancient people were more old-fashioned, so she had designed a more conservative wedding dress.


    Xiao Jiuyuan pointed to the wedding dress on the picture with dissatisfaction and said,¡±¡±Look at this muslin. It¡¯s so faint that even your arms and corbones are exposed. No, no, this dress is too revealing. You should design a new one.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. If it was more conservative, would it still be called a wedding dress?


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Did you know? This is the most conservative wedding dress in our era. If you see the wedding dresses of our era, you¡¯ll know how conservative my wedding dress is. ¡±


    ¡°Were the women in your era so bold and unrestrained?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked puzzled. Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore because she had never seen it before. He might not believe her.


    If she were to tell him that men and women were swimming in bikinis in the summer, he would probably faint.


    With her arms crossed, Yun Qianyu pointed to the wedding dress on the picture and said,¡±¡±With this, do you still want to get married?¡±


    ¡°Alright, but can I add a Cape on top of it?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. In her mind, she imagined herself wearing a wedding dress and a cloak.


    God, what kind of strange scene is this?


    However, in order to stop Xiao Jiuyuan from pestering her, she nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan finally agreed and took the drawing from Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. He said seriously,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I promise to give you a wedding like the one in your era. No, it¡¯s even better than yours.¡±


    ¡°And this dress, I¡¯ll make it beautiful too. We¡¯ll wear it for our wedding.¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu was still a little worried,¡±if we do it now, can we make it in time?¡± she asked.


    Because there were only a dozen days left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask them to stop all their work and rush to make our clothes. In short, I¡¯ll make sure that Yu ¡®er will have an unforgettable wedding gift. ¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Qianyu said with a smile.


    Now, the smile on her face was much more than before, and her body was less cold, but more spiritual.


    Because Xiao Jiuyuan was busy with the wedding venue and had to get someone to custom-make the wedding dress, he couldn¡¯t stay to apany Yun Qianyu. However, before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to ask for a reward kiss.


    Seeing that the wedding date was approaching, not only Xiao Jiuyuan, but Yun Qianyu also got busy.


    Xiao Lingfeng of the an Prince¡¯s residence had prepared all the dowry items rted to her and let her see them for herself.


    What Yun Qianyu saw made her speechless.


    Xiao Lingfeng had taken out a lot of good things. This time, he had given Yun Qianyu enough face. Even if she was his own daughter, she would not be so good.


    Yun Qianyu was touched. She took Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Thank you, foster father.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? you¡¯re my daughter, so it¡¯s only right for me to prepare a dowry for you. Also, we still have to thank you for bing our family.¡±


    Because of her, there were many more happy things in his life.


    Because of her, little Chen had be more and more upright and bright, bing a courageous young man who was capable of doing things.


    Compared to what they had given her, she had given them more.


    It was not only him and little Chen, but even the soldiers of the an Prince¡¯s residence had benefited.

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: Let him live or die?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Lingfeng reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, thank you foring into our lives. Foster father is very happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy too. ¡±


    Yun Qianyuughed.


    While the two of them were expressing their feelings, someone rushed in from the other side. It was the housekeeper of the Wang family. Behind housekeeper Xiang were eunuchs from the pce.


    As soon as the eunuch came over, he anxiously shouted,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, the Empress Dowager has ordered you to enter the pce immediately.¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly at the mention of people from the pce.


    He let go of Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±What happened to the Empress Dowager? why did you let Yu ¡®er enter the pce?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor suddenly fainted,¡± the eunuch quickly said.¡±The Imperial hospital couldn¡¯t find out why the Emperor fainted. So the Empress Dowager immediately ordered me to invite Princess Ling Yi to the pce.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was slightly surprised, but she did not dy,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Let Yechen go with you,¡± Xiao Lingfeng said worriedly.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and whispered to Xiao Lingfeng,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, foster father. I¡¯ll ask someone to inform Xiao Jiuyuan toe with me to the pce.¡±


    Who knew if something had really happened to the Emperor or if he was going to use some other method to deal with her.


    Therefore, it was safer to take Xiao Jiuyuan to the pce.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Lingfeng feel relieved.


    Xiao Lingfeng no longer insisted on Xiao Yechen apanying Yun Qianyu to the pce. He only said to her,¡±¡±Be careful. Also, if anything happens to the Emperor, send someone to send a letter out of the pce.¡±


    Although the old Emperor wasn¡¯t a good person, Xiao Lingfeng had never thought of letting him die.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and went into the pce with her men. On the way, she whispered to hei Yao and ordered him to send someone to inform Xiao Jiuyuan to meet her at the pce gate.


    Hei Teng immediately agreed and quickly sent someone to inform his King.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan received the news, he immediately led his men from li King¡¯s mansion and went straight to the pce gate.


    The two groups of people met at the pce gate and entered the pce together to the pce where the Emperor lived.


    The emperor¡¯s pce was silent. In the bedroom, the Empress Dowager was sobbing. She was extremely worried.


    Other than the Empress Dowager by the bed, there was also the Empress, Shu Fei, and other concubines in the pce.


    The Imperial physicians all knelt on the ground.


    The Empress Dowager held the Emperor¡¯s Hand and cried non-stop. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyue in, the Empress Dowager immediately waved to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, quicklye and take a look at the Emperor and see what¡¯s going on with him. Why is he unconscious? it¡¯s been two hours and he¡¯s still unconscious. ¡±


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the Emperor on the bed suddenly twitched, his body constantly struggling.


    At the same time, he began to vomit blood.


    This situation shocked everyone in the bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager burst into tears.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took a step forward, pulled the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand away, and then quickly checked the emperor¡¯s symptoms and his pupils. She found that his pupils were showing signs of dting.


    And he vomited blood very badly.


    While checking the emperor¡¯s body, Yun Qianyu wondered if she should save the Emperor.


    ording to logic, she should have let the Emperor die.


    Because this damned Emperor had actually poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, Yun Qianyu thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. He decided to forgive the Emperor because he didn¡¯t want to make the Empress Dowager sad.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress Dowager and saw that she was crying her heart out. She could see that the Empress Dowager really cared about her son, the Emperor.

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867: Set a trap to deal with you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu carefully examined the emperor¡¯s illness and quickly said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, has the Emperor been poisoned?¡±


    The poison spread very quickly. It was a kind of poisonous eel in the deep sea, and the poison spread very quickly.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the Emperor on the bed kept struggling and gasping for breath, as if he was about to die.


    ¡°My son, my son!¡± The Empress Dowager cried her heart out.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, please save him. You must save him.¡±


    Hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into the emperor¡¯s acupuncture points.


    At the same time, she took out a top-grade antidote from her sleeve and quickly fed it to the Emperor.


    After feeding the antidote pill to the Emperor, Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan to use his spirit energy to force the poison out of the emperor¡¯s mouth.


    Xiao Jiuyuan jumped onto the bed, raised his hand, and used his spirit energy to force the poison out of the emperor¡¯s heart.


    Yun Qianyu continued to insert silver needles, and the two of them cooperated.


    Soon, the Emperor began to vomit blood. However, this time, it was extremely smelly ck blood.


    Other than the ck blood that he vomited out, there was also ck blood that seeped out from his acupoints.


    The Emperor vomited ck blood, and after some more ck blood came out of his body, his face looked better.


    Yun Qianyu slowly put away the silver needles, looked at the Empress Dowager, and said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, don¡¯t worry. The Emperor is fine.¡±


    ¡°Is my son alright?¡±


    The Empress Dowager wiped her tears excitedly and looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu said lightly,¡±¡±Although there is still some residual poison, it is not a big problem. I will write some prescriptions for the Emperor and let the Emperor take a bath. He will be fine slowly.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, the Emperor was poisoned by a poisonous eel in the deep sea. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Otherwise, even the gods of the great all-embracing heaven would not be able to save him.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, her eyes fell on a person in the bedroom, and her face became ferocious.


    This person was the Empress.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Could it be that the person who poisoned the Emperor tonight was the Empress?


    However, regardless of whether she was the Empress or not, the Empress could not escape.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to get up quietly, but the Empress Dowager rushed to the emperor¡¯s bed and called out nervously,¡±¡±Emperor, wake up.¡±


    In the pce, everyone looked at the Emperor on the bed, worried.


    Only the Empress¡¯s face was filled with a bloodthirsty aura, her eyes staring viciously at the Emperor.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out some crushed powder from her sleeve and handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan. Then she pointed to the Empress with a look.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately understood what she meant and handed the powder to Bai Yao. Then he whispered something to Bai Yao, and Bai Yao immediately went to do it.


    No one in the bedchamber noticed this.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the Emperor.


    On therge bed in the pce, the Emperor, who had vomited a lot of blood earlier, had an indescribably pale face. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at everyone in the pce.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes fell from the others to the Empress Dowager. He saw that the Empress Dowager was crying so hard that she was out of breath.


    The emperor¡¯s heart ached a little and he said,¡±¡±Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Empress Dowager said in a choked voice,¡±Emperor, you have been poisoned. You are fine now. If it wasn¡¯t for this widow feeling uneasy tonight, I¡¯m afraid the Emperor, the Emperor would have already ...¡±


    The Empress Dowager could not continue.


    The Emperor was shocked beyond words. Poisoned. He had been poisoned. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother, he would have died. Thinking of how he had neglected the Empress Dowager in the past, the Emperor said guiltily.


    ¡°Mother, your son has been unfilial.¡±


    The Empress Dowager shook her head.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about this. You should take good care of yourself.¡±


    How could the Emperor be willing to keep it? as long as he thought of someone poisoning him, he would be so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    ¡°Someone, go and investigate immediately. Investigate the people in the Imperial Kitchen. How did I get poisoned? I remember eating a bowl of red date lotus seed porridge before.¡±

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 884-leniency to those who confess</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The emperor¡¯s words fell, but the chief eunuch serving him did not have time to investigate.


    In the sleeping chambers, a person knelt down with a plop. It was Consort Shu.


    After Shu Fei knelt down, she sadly said,¡±¡±Reporting to the Emperor, chenqie knows who poisoned the Emperor, but chenqie does not dare to say.¡±


    As soon as Consort Shu finished speaking, many people in the sleeping Pce turned to look at her. The Empress¡¯s face suddenly paled and her fingers subconsciously clenched, her heart in an unspeakable panic.


    ¡°Speak! Who poisoned me?¡± the Emperor thunderously shouted.


    Consort Shu raised her hand and pointed at the Empress, saying sorrowfully,¡±¡±Replying to the Emperor, it was the Empress who poisoned the Emperor.¡±


    When the Empress heard this, her body swayed and she knelt down with a plop. She screamed,¡±¡±Emperor, chenqie didn¡¯t do anything. Chenqie didn¡¯t do anything. Why would chenqie poison Your Majesty?¡±


    The Empress¡¯s words made the Emperor slightly suspicious. What reason did the Empress have to poison him? when the Crown Prince died, she didn¡¯t hate him, so why would she poison him now?


    That¡¯s not possible.


    Just as the Emperor was feeling puzzled, Consort Shu quickly spoke.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Huai is not my son. He is the son of the Empress. Because the Emperor ordered him to be flogged 30 timesst night, the Empress hated you and poisoned you.¡±


    When Consort Shu finished speaking, the Emperor, Empress Dowager, and the others were stunned, while the Empress turned to look at Consort Shu, fiercely ring at her ...


    She thought of her son¡¯s previous words. He suspected that Consort Shu already knew that he was not her son and that the reason her son had an affair with the emperor¡¯s woman was because this woman had drugged him.


    It must be like this.


    As the Empress was thinking, the Emperor spoke ruthlessly,¡±¡±Consort Shu, are you crazy?¡±


    Consort Shu shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. If the Emperor doesn¡¯t believe me, think about it. His Highness Huai Prince does not resemble me at all. His Highness Huai Prince does not look like me or the Emperor, but he looks like the Empress and more like the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°I heard a lot of rumors about the Barbariannguage. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. Later, I secretly did a blood test with Prince Huai, and the result was that he was not my son.¡±


    Consort Shu burst into tears after she finished speaking, her heart broken.


    She was pitiful.


    The son that she had raised for so many years was not her son in the end. Anyone would be sad.


    The Emperor was filled with unspeakable anger. He turned around and looked fiercely at the Empress.¡±Empress, is Shu Fei¡¯s words true?¡±


    How could the Empress admit it now? she firmly denied it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Consort Shu is speaking nonsense. Everything she says is fake, fake.¡±


    ¡°Men,¡± the Emperor immediately ordered,¡±bring Prince Huai here immediately. Drip a drop of blood on him to identify his family with the Empress.¡±


    The eunuch quickly epted the order and left. Behind him, the Empress¡¯s body trembled and her face was pale. Seeing the eunuch run out, she knelt down with a thud.


    If he did not admit it now, his crime would be even greater when he brought his son over and confirmed their rtionship with blood.


    Therefore, the Empress chose to be honest.


    ¡°Emperor, chenqie deserves to die. Please punish chenqie. Huai Prince, he, he is indeed bengong¡¯s son.¡±


    As the Empress finished speaking, the emperor¡¯s expression was frighteningly ugly. He had already been poisoned, vomited blood, and his body was weak. Now that he was angered by the Empress, he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Beside him, the Empress Dowager quickly calmed him down. The Empress Dowager shouted coldly,¡±¡±Empress Jiang, you¡¯re a lunatic. Prince Huai is your son. Who is the Crown Prince?¡±

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869: The cow that protects its calves</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, Shu Fei came out crying to report.


    ¡°Replying to mother, the Crown Prince is chenqie¡¯s son. That year, the Empress switched her son to chenqie¡¯s side, but also switched chenqie¡¯s son to his side. She did this to use chenqie¡¯s son as a target.¡±


    As soon as Consort Shu finished speaking, the Emperor raised his hand in extreme anger and pulled a pillow from the side and ruthlessly threw it at the Empress.


    ¡°B * tch, you¡¯re actually so audacious to switch princes around in the pce. You¡¯vemitted the crime of deceiving the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life, Your Majesty, please spare my life.¡±


    The Empress begged for mercy. At this moment, the Empress was like a lonely boat in a storm, unspeakably miserable.


    But no one pitied her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at her coldly.


    Didn¡¯t this woman want to kill her? Alright, let¡¯s see who will die first.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were thinking about this, the Emperor suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Empress Jiang, Prince Huai is your son, so you¡¯re the one who poisoned me?¡±


    How could the Empress admit to poisoning the Emperor? the crime of exchanging a son did not warrant death. If she admitted to poisoning the Emperor, then she, her son, and even the entire Jiang family would be dead.


    What¡¯s more, she had already disposed of everything before she poisoned him, and there was absolutely no evidence left behind. The Emperor could not punish her without evidence.


    The Empress thought about it and shook her head desperately.¡±Your Majesty, this poison was not administered by me. Your Majesty, I think it was done by Consort Shu. She knew that I swapped her child, so she hated me and poisoned Your Majesty, then framed me.¡±


    After the Empress spoke, the Emperor and the Empress Dowager both turned to Shu Fei.


    They felt that the Empress¡¯s words were reasonable, so Consort Shu was also a suspect.


    Consort Shu quickly kowtowed and said,¡±Your Majesty, this concubine is willing to ept Your Majesty¡¯s search. Your Majesty, please order people to search the Empress¡¯s and this concubine¡¯s Pce. If they find anything in this concubine¡¯s Pce, this concubine has nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°If you find anything in my Pce, I have nothing to say,¡± the Empress also said in a deep voice.


    The emperor¡¯s face was frighteningly dark and his body was so weak that he couldn¡¯t speak. The Empress Dowager ordered,¡±Someone, immediately search the Empress¡¯s and Consort Shu¡¯s pces. If you find anything suspicious, bring it here immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡±


    The eunuch received the order to search the two pces.


    In the emperor¡¯s pce, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face was indescribably fierce. At this moment, she was no longer the kind olddy she used to be. She was like a cow protecting her calf, protecting the Emperor.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager, Yun Qianyu felt that this scene was a little ring.


    No wonder Xiao Jiuyuan said that the Empress Dowager loved the Emperor more. It seemed that he was right.


    Although the Empress Dowager loved Xiao Jiuyuan, she did not care about him. Even if she knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had been poisoned, she did not have much emotional fluctuation.


    However, it waspletely different when he faced the Emperor.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but frown in dissatisfaction. She turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Sure enough, Xiao Jiuyuan was also looking at this scene. However, his expression didn¡¯t change much, as if he had long been used to this.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Xiao Jiuyuan. She reached out and put her hand into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand to give him strength.


    She would stay by his side in the future.


    Feeling Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and suddenly chuckled.


    His eyes were unspeakably bright and dazzling.


    In the future, he would have Yu ¡®er. Therefore, nothing else was important.


    Outside the pce, the eunuch quickly rushed over.


    The leading eunuch came in with something in his hands. He knelt down and reported.


    ¡°Reporting to the Emperor, this servant found this thing in the Empress¡¯s Pce. It seems to be medicine, but this servant does not know if it is poison.¡±

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 886-madly hurting people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As the eunuch finished speaking, the Empress¡¯s face was filled with shock. She raised her head and stared at the thing in the eunuch¡¯s hand. She knew that it was not her thing at all. How could it appear in her Pce?


    This must have been thrown in by Consort Shu, this slut.


    ¡°You were the one who brought this thing into my Pce, weren¡¯t you?¡± the Empress angrily shouted and pointed at Consort Shu.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your Pce is impregnable. How can I enter?¡± Consort Shu was baffled.


    The Emperor was toozy to pay attention to the Empress and Consort Shu and immediately looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu walked over quietly and carefully checked it. ¡°¡±This poison is the same as the one the Emperor was poisoned with.¡±


    After the Emperor heard this, he did notpletely believe Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and ordered the Imperial doctor toe over and check.


    The imperial physician actually didn¡¯t know if the poison was from the emperor¡¯s body.


    Before this, they hadn¡¯t even checked the poison in the emperor¡¯s body, so how could they recognize this poison?


    However, since Princess Ling Yi said so, then it was true.


    In the end, the Imperial physicians all said that the poison was exactly the same as the one the Emperor had.


    The Emperor was furious. He pointed at the Empress and said,¡±¡±Empress, you¡¯re actually so bold. Not only did you secretly change the Crown Prince, but you also dared to poison this Emperor. Good, it seems that this Emperor has tolerated you too much, and has tolerated your Jiang n too much.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s words were very obvious. Not only did he want to deal with Empress Jiang, but he also wanted to deal with the Jiang family.


    The Empress kowtowed and begged,¡±¡±Emperor, this poison is not chenqie ¡®S. No, no, no.¡±


    The Emperor had long wanted to deal with Empress Jiang and the people of the Jiang family, but he had never had the opportunity. Now that he had the opportunity, how could he not want it?


    ¡°Men, demote the Empress to amoner and immediately put her in prison.¡±


    Empress Jiang¡¯s face turned pale, and she suddenlyughed madly,¡±¡±Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve always wanted to deal with our Jiang n, haven¡¯t you? now is a chance. How could you not make a move?¡±


    After saying that, Empress Jiang suddenly thought of her son, who was not only seriously injured but also had his lower body crippled.


    All of this was done by Consort Shu, this slut. She wouldn¡¯t let her off even if she didn¡¯t have a good time.


    As Empress Jiang thought of this, she suddenly pulled out the golden hairpin from her head and madly stabbed it at Consort Shu.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. It¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one who set my son up ...¡±


    The Empress¡¯s hairpin stabbed into Consort Shu¡¯s chest, and Consort Shu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    She did not forget to counterattack. Consort Shu quickly pulled out a sharp de from her sleeve and pounced at the Empress.


    The knife was ruthlessly thrust at Empress Jiang.


    Even so, she still did not give up and stabbed the Empress ruthlessly, holding her back until the Empress¡¯s body went soft and fell to the ground.


    She let go and fell to the ground.


    This scene happened too quickly, and everyone almost didn¡¯t have time to react.


    Empress Jiang and Consort Shu were both affected. The two of themy on the floor of the bedchamber and red at each other.


    In the pce, the Royal doctors knelt on the ground. Yun Qianyu also had medical skills.


    However, when the Emperor saw that the two women were seriously injured, he did not ask the Imperial doctor or Yun Qianyu to treat them.


    Since the Emperor didn¡¯t say anything, neither the imperial physician nor Yun Qianyu would help.


    Meanwhile, Empress Jiang and Consort Shu were cursing at each other in the bedroom.¡±¡±You¡¯re such a vicious woman. You must have drugged my son that night.¡±

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: The destruction of the Jiang n</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Shu Fei screamed in tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy and vicious. You exchanged my son and treated him badly. I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you? Even if we¡¯re underground, I¡¯ll still settle this debt with you. ¡±


    The two women¡¯s faces were getting worse and worse. The excessive blood loss had made their bodies extremely weak, and in the end, they couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Before Empress Chiang died, she thought of one thing. She struggled to turn her head to the Emperor and begged.


    ¡°Emperor, everything that chenqie has done was chenqie¡¯s own idea. I beg the Emperor to spare the Jiang family. The Jiang family doesn¡¯t know what chenqie has done. I beg the Emperor to spare the Jiang ...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she fell to the ground. In the end, she died with her eyes wide open, staring at the Emperor.


    On the other side, Consort Shu also opened her eyes and looked at everything in the sleeping Pce.


    However,pared to the Empress, Consort Shu¡¯s face was clearly filled with a smile, a smile of relief.


    She had finally avenged her son.


    Son, mother hase to see you. Mother wants to apologize to you. For so many years, I didn¡¯t know you were my son.


    Mother should die.


    Two concubines had died in the bedroom. Everyone was silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    The Emperor ordered in a deep voice,¡±men, immediately arrest all the members of the Jiang family and put them in prison. Lock them up in the Ministry of Justice. The wife of the criminal, Madam Jiang, is to be thrown into the unmarkedmon graves. She is not to be buried. In addition, Consort Shu has identified the criminal and has rendered Meritorious Service. She will be given a good burial.¡±


    Empress Jiang Shi was pulled down, and Consort Shu was also carried down.


    The eunuchs and Pce maids hurriedly cleaned up the bloodstains in the bedroom and left after they were done.


    The Emperor was so tired that he didn¡¯t have any strength left. He weakly said,¡±¡±All of you may leave.¡±


    The imperial physician, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Yun Qianyu left the room.


    The Empress Dowager stayed by the emperor¡¯s bed.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. She saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was walking out with a calm expression and did not look at the scene in the bedroom.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and held him tightly. The two of them walked out of the bedroom.


    In any case, they would be leaving the capital after their wedding.


    They would be a family in the future. She would love Xiao Jiuyuan and give birth to his children.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu left the pce, they happened to pass by the Chiang family¡¯s mansion and saw many soldiers surrounding the Chiang family. Some of the Chiang family¡¯s people were brought out, and the cries of ghosts and wolves continued.


    Thinking of the Lu family¡¯s death and the Jiang family¡¯s attempt to kill her, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°He deserves it.¡±


    The carriage from Li Wang¡¯s mansion went all the way to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion. At this time, the sky was bright. Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of something and ordered the guard to stop the carriage.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±Yu ¡®er, I just remembered. I sent your drawings to the clothing store. They asked us to measure our figures so that we can make clothes.¡±


    ¡°Also, I would like to ask you about the specific details of those clothes. How about we go to the teahouse for breakfast and then go over to take the clothes?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately agreed. Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the coachman to go to the nearest teahouse, and the two of them got off the carriage and went to the teahouse to have some snacks.


    The teahouse was filled with excitement. Everyone was talking about the Jiang n¡¯s arrest, and everyone was very disappointed.


    ¡°Did you know? The Empress actually poisoned the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so bold. But why did she poison the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was because of Prince Huai. Prince Huai is the Empress¡¯s son, and the previous Crown Prince was the son of Consort Shu.¡±

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: The real culprit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ah, really?¡±


    ¡°It should be true, there can¡¯t be any lies.¡±


    ¡°Then why did the Empress do this?¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was to protect the Crown Prince. She was afraid that the Crown Prince would be the target of someone¡¯s plot, so she changed the Empress to Consort Shu¡¯s side. Later, because the Emperor beat up Prince Huai, the Empress was filled with hatred and poisoned the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°The entire Jiang family has been implicated by her.¡±


    ¡°Women really have long hair but short insight.¡±


    Someone coldly snorted.


    In short, there were all sorts of things being said in the teahouse.


    In a private room on the second floor of the teahouse, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±I remember that the Jiang family still has an eldest son who holds military power and guards the border. If he betrays us, the border will be in danger.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not worried.


    ¡°The soldiers he is leading are Dongli¡¯s soldiers. Those people won¡¯t betray him. His wife and children are all in Dongli, but some of them will definitely follow him. However, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to betray with so few people. However, it is possible that he will escape to the northern barbarians with his men and seek protection.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s up to the emperor¡¯s people to catch him.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan no longer cared about this topic. He took a piece of cake and put it in Yun Qianyu¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. This has nothing to do with us. After we get married, we¡¯ll leave. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought that it made sense. However, she was still very happy about the destruction of the Jiang family, so she also ate more.


    After dinner, Xiao Jiuyuan and her went to a famous clothing store in the capital to get their clothes measured.


    Yun Qianyu told the shopkeeper in detail about the clothes she wanted to make. The shopkeeper promised that he would make them before their wedding.


    The two of them came out after measuring the clothes and took the carriage back to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    However, when the car was halfway there, it was stopped by someone.


    The guards of Li Wang¡¯s residence pulled the carriage, and Bai Yao, who was on the side of the carriage, rode forward and asked,¡±¡±Who dares to block His Highness¡¯s carriage?¡±


    At the front of the carriage, a man in a navy blue robe stood outside the carriage. When he heard Bai SU¡¯s question, he quickly replied,¡±¡±Young master, this one has an urgent matter to see his Highness. I request to see his Highness.¡±


    Bai SU¡¯s expression turned cold. Was their family¡¯s Wangye someone who could be seen by anyone?


    Just as Bai Ling was about to speak, the man in front of the carriage stepped forward and whispered,¡±¡±You must be master Bai. I am the son of aunt su of li King¡¯s mansion.¡±


    His words caused Bai Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly.


    Aunt su was the one who poisoned His Highness. Now that his son had appeared, what did he want to do?


    However, Bai Yao did not ask any more questions. He got off the horse and stood by the window of the carriage to report to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Your Highness, the person who stopped the horse said that he has an urgent matter to report. He said that he is aunt SU¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Ask him what he wants to see this King for.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan disliked aunt su very much, and naturally, he disliked her son even more.


    Bai su went up to ask and came back to report.


    ¡°He said that he wanted to tell Your Highness who ordered his mother to poison Your Highness. He said that he had no intention of harming Your Highness and would not overestimate his own abilities to avenge his mother.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought for a moment and ordered,¡±¡±Take him with you, we¡¯ll talk when there¡¯s no one else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Bai su invited the man to follow the carriage.


    When the carriage reached a remote ce, Xiao Jiuyuan jumped off the carriage.


    Under the sunlight, he stood tall and straight, like a handsome mountain peak. He was wearing a ck brocade shirt embroidered with gold. The ck color made his face look indescribably three-dimensional. His skin was smooth and bright, and his Phoenix eyebrows and Phoenix eyes were unspeakably dazzling.


    He looked at the man in front of him in a luxurious andnguid manner as he spoke slowly.


    ¡°What do you want to see this King for?¡±


    ¡°This little one wants to tell Your Highness who ordered my mother to poison Your Highness.¡±


    Aunt SU¡¯s son said quickly.

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 889-monarch or not, subject or not subject</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said coldly,¡±¡±This Prince already knows who poisoned this Prince.¡±


    Aunt SU¡¯s son quickly said,¡±¡±Your Highness, it wasn¡¯t my mother¡¯s idea. Someone instructed my mother to do this. That person used me to threaten my mother. When my mother was a Pce maid in the past, she had a lover. Later, she got pregnant with me and secretly gave birth to me.¡±


    ¡°That person used my life to threaten my mother, so my mother poisoned His Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said slowly,¡±¡±The person who instructed your mother to poison me should be the Emperor, right?¡±


    Aunt SU¡¯s son was surprised.¡±¡±Your Highness understands.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask you who instructed you to tell me this.¡±


    If no one had given him instructions, why would aunt SU¡¯s son talk to him about this?


    Logically, he should not be looking for him.


    This was because he should have known that if he got involved in such a matter, he could die without a burial ground if he was not careful.


    Aunt SU¡¯s son was stunned when he heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at him coldly, which frightened aunt SU¡¯s son. He did not dare to hide anything and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord left Minister. Previously, the Emperor wanted to kill me because my mother did notplete her task. Later, it was the left Minister who saved me. He asked me to do one thing for him. If he died, he asked me to tell Wangye the real person who poisoned him. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the left Prime Minister, Qin mucang. Qin mucang is really delusional. He wants to use me to avenge him even when he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered a few times and looked at aunt SU¡¯s son.


    ¡°Did Qin mucang leave any evidence to prove that the Emperor poisoned me? he should know that I might not believe your words.¡±


    Aunt SU¡¯s son quickly said,¡±¡±Your Highness, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and bring a person over. Your Highness will know when you see that person.¡±


    He turned around and ran away after he finished speaking.


    Behind him, Bai Yao, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyuan, said worriedly,¡±¡±Your Highness, that person wouldn¡¯t find someone to deal with Your Highness and take revenge for mother, right?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head.¡±With his ability, what kind of people can he find to take revenge on me? I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡±


    Bai Ling agreed with him. The group of them waited by the street.


    Soon, aunt SU¡¯s son ran over, followed by a thin Man in ck clothes.


    As soon as the two of them ran over, aunt SU¡¯s son pushed the person behind him out.¡±¡±Your Highness, please take a look.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan recognized that this man was one of the emperor¡¯s trusted eunuchs. His name was a ¡®Quan, and people called him eunuch Quan.


    However, he disappeared after that.


    So he was hiding here.


    Eunuch Quan saw Xiao Jiuyuan looking at him, so he quickly came out and saluted,¡±¡±This servant greets Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at eunuch Quan and said,¡±¡±Little quanzi, why are you hiding here?¡±


    Eunuch Quan quickly knelt on the ground.¡±Your Royal Highness, I can prove that it was the Emperor who instructed me to secretly instruct aunt su to poison your Royal Highness. The reason why the left Minister was invited by the Emperor three times in a row was because of a sentence he said.¡±


    ¡°He told the Emperor that if the Emperor is not the Emperor, the ministers are not the Emperor, the brothers are not brothers, and the world will be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°This sentence was to the emperor¡¯s liking, so he invited the left Minister out of the pce three times. Later, the two of them joined forces to poison His Highness.¡±

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874: Heart as cold as water</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After eunuch Quan finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mouth slowly grinned.


    But in this smile, there was a heart-piercing coldness.


    No matter what, that person was still his older brother ...


    She actually wanted him to die.


    ¡°Xiao quanzi,e with me to the pce. I want to see the Emperor.¡±


    When eunuch Quan heard that he was going to enter the pce, he was the first to be afraid. If the Emperor knew that he was the one who revealed this matter, he would definitely not be able to live.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said.¡±I can save your life.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Eunuch Quan was stunned. He believed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. If he said that he would protect him, he would not die.


    Eunuch Quan quickly looked at aunt SU¡¯s son and said,¡±¡±Then give me the antidote.¡±


    Aunt SU¡¯s son did not give it to him, but handed a bottle of antidote to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Your Highness, take this bottle of antidote. If he really does follow you into the pce, after you finish your business, you can give him this antidote. If he doesn¡¯t enter the pce, you don¡¯t need to give him this bottle of antidote.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan took the antidote and understood.


    It turned out that Qin mucang had used this bottle of antidote to control Xiao quanzi.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said as he looked at aunt SU¡¯s son. He knew the difficulties of being a mother.


    Although he still hated aunt su, her son had done nothing wrong.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at aunt SU¡¯s son and said,¡±¡±Leave the city immediately. If you stay in the capital, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll invite a fatal disaster.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± aunt SU¡¯s son immediately replied.


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked someone to give him a horse. He got on the horse and left without looking back.


    Here, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered Bai Yao to take eunuch Quan back to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion and then go to the pce to see the Emperor.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu looked at him with a worried look,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, do you want to go to the pce? you might be in danger. Let me go with you.¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, if you go, the Emperor might be angry from embarrassment. So you don¡¯t have to go. Let me handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if Imperial mother dotes on the Emperor, she will not allow the Emperor to do anything to me.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and felt that what he said made sense.


    It was better to let Xiao Jiuyuan handle this matter. After all, it was someone else¡¯s family matter. If he got involved, it would embarrass the Emperor.


    ¡°Well, then you can send me back to Prince an¡¯s residence. In short, you have to be careful.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded, reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, and ordered the carriage outside to send Yun Qianyu back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    After the carriage arrived at the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu got off the carriage and Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the guards to enter the pce.


    Yun Qianyu watched the carriage leave and waited for it to disappear.


    ¡°You go into the pce quietly and keep an eye on it. If anything happens, remember toe out of the pce and report to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Hei Yao epted the order and left. If anything happened to his Lord in the pce, Princess Ling Yi would definitely have a way to help him.


    In the pce.


    The Emperor had already woken up and was talking to the Empress Dowager in his chamber.


    The atmosphere between the mother and son was indescribably warm.


    At this moment, a eunuch came in and reported,¡±¡±Your Majesty, has li Prince entered the pce?¡±


    When the Emperor heard this, his brows subconsciously furrowed and his expression turned slightly ugly.


    However, since Xiao Jiuyuan was here, he couldn¡¯t refuse to see him, so he waved his hand and ordered,¡±¡±Please invite him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The eunuch walked out, and after a while, Xiao Jiuyuan came in alone. As for the eunuch and his men, they were all left outside the bedroom.

 Chapter 875 - -writing off everything

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 891-writing off everything</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the bedroom, the Empress Dowager saw Xiao Jiuyuaning in and said with a smile,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er, why did youe to the pce?¡±


    ¡°I have something to discuss with my Royal brother. Since mother is here, let¡¯s listen together ...¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold aura and eyes made the Empress Dowager feel uneasy.


    She quickly looked at the Emperor on the bed. Did the Emperor do something to Jiu Yuan again?


    Xiao Jiuyuan strode to the emperor¡¯s bed and looked down at the Emperor.


    ¡°Imperial brother, so the person who poisoned me before was none other than you. You used aunt SU¡¯s son to threaten her and secretly poisoned me. Later, I thought the person who poisoned me was the Crown Prince. In fact, the Crown Prince only killed my fianc¨¦e and tried to assassinate me. However, the one who poisoned me was not the Crown Prince, but you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the pce. The Empress Dowager¡¯s face was pale and she cried out,¡±¡±Emperor, is this true? Why did you do that?¡±


    The emperor¡¯s face darkened as he denied it, determined not to admit that he had done such a thing.


    ¡°Zhen didn¡¯t do it. What evidence do you have to prove that Zhen instructed aunt su to poison you? maybe you fell for someone else¡¯s scheme. They are trying to sow discord and harm you and my brother.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard the two brothers mentioned by the Emperor, he only felt that it was a great irony.


    If he really did acknowledge him as his brother, why would he have tried to poison him?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was toozy to argue with the Emperor, so he directly called out to the outside of the bedroom,¡±¡±Little quanzi,e in.¡±


    Eunuch Quan quickly came in from outside the hall. He knelt on the ground with a thud, not even daring to raise his head.


    ¡°The Emperor knows eunuch Quan, right? the Emperor ordered eunuch Quan to get in touch with aunt su.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he red at eunuch Quan who was kneeling on the ground.


    This dog ve, he had asked the left Prime Minister Qin mucang to kill him.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to be alive.


    The Emperor suddenly thought of Qin mucang¡¯s identity. He was the son of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang. Even if he were to die, Qin mucang would still set him up.


    The Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted,¡±¡±This is Qin mucang¡¯s scheme. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Emperor and said slowly.


    ¡°Imperial older brother need not quibble. In fact, even if eunuch Quan was not present, the Crown Prince also said before he died that he was not the one who poisoned me. Also, if I wholeheartedly investigate, I will definitely find evidence of Imperial older brother poisoning me. Does Imperial brother really want me to investigate?¡±


    The Emperor was stunned, unable to say a word.


    Seeing him like this, the Empress Dowager naturally knew that the person who had poisoned Xiao Jiuyuan was the Emperor.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she burst into tears. She raised her hand and punched the Emperor.¡±How can you be so foolish? this widow has told you again and again not to make things difficult for Yuan ¡®er, not to make things difficult for him. Yuan¡¯ er will not take your throne, he will not take everything from you. Why don¡¯t you listen?¡±


    The old Emperor ignored the Empress Dowager and slowly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Emperor and said in a deep voice,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell you that the matter of you poisoning me in the past has been written off. However, we are no longer brothers. From now on, you are no longer my Royal brother, and I am no longer your Royal brother. As for Dongli¡¯s matter, I will not interfere in it at all. Whether it is your enmity with the southern Zhao or the northern barbarians, you can deal with it yourself.¡±


    ¡°After Yu ¡®er and I get married, we will leave the capital. The capital will have nothing to do with me.¡±

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: A shocking secret</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan then looked at the old Emperor and said,¡±¡±However, this is the only time you¡¯ve plotted against me. This time, I¡¯ll let you off for the sake of my mother. There won¡¯t be a next time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. When he passed by Xiao quanzi, he reached out and pulled Xiao quanzi away.


    In the pce behind him, the Empress Dowager called out in heartache,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not look back and walked straight out of the hall.


    He had always been a vengeful person. This time, for the sake of his mother, he would let the Emperor off. In the future, he would not provoke him again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan left with his men.


    In the bedroom behind her, the Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with tears in her eyes and slowly turned back to look at the Emperor.


    ¡°Why, why can¡¯t you tolerate your Royal brother? he won¡¯t fight over what¡¯s yours, he won¡¯t snatch what¡¯s yours. Do you know who he is? Everything he has is much more than what you have right now. The reason why the previous emperor and I have always been good to him is so that he can help you in the future. If you two have a deep Brotherhood, Dong Li will be able tost for thousands of generations, but why don¡¯t you believe in the previous emperor and mother?¡±


    When the Emperor heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, he could only groan and raise his head to look at her.


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened her mouth and told the Emperor what the previous emperor had been hiding from her.


    The Emperor was surprised when he heard this, and a deep jealousy slowly rose in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager did not notice his state at all. She reminded the old Emperor over and over again,¡±¡±Since Jiu Yuan has forgiven you this time, don¡¯t make things difficult for him in the future. He won¡¯t snatch Dongli¡¯s Empire and throne.¡±


    ¡°But he will also no longer protect Dongli¡¯s country.¡±


    The Empress Dowager sighed heavily. It was fine as long as Jiu Yuan didn¡¯t make things difficult for the Emperor.


    But the old Emperor didn¡¯t think that way. He pulled the Empress Dowager and her son to him and began to whisper to them.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face suddenly turned white as she desperately shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Mother, help me, help me. If he really bes powerful in the future, do you think he will let me go? He won¡¯t let me go. ¡±


    ¡°Mother, are you really going to watch him kill me before you are satisfied? Mother. ¡±


    The emperor¡¯s pained voice rang out in the sleeping chambers.


    Of course, Xiao Jiuyuan did not know what was happening here.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought that since he had forgiven the Emperor, there would be nothing between them.


    After he took Xiao quanzi out of the pce, he gave Xiao quanzi the antidote and then sent someone to secretly send Xiao quanzi out of the capital.


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew that Yu ¡®er must be worried about him, so he went to the an Prince¡¯s residence with his men.


    Inside the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu was waiting for news from Xiao Jiuyuan. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan appear, she was relieved.


    ¡°How is it? Did the Emperor say that he would not make things difficult for us?¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked with concern. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to him. In short, I forgave him this time, but if he tries to scheme against me again, I will never forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the capital immediately after our wedding. We can¡¯t stay here anymore. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    He whispered in Yun Qianyu¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t leave me. You¡¯re the only one I have left in this world.¡±


    When he saw the way his mother looked at his Royal brother in the pce, he clearly felt that in his mother¡¯s heart, his Royal brother was the most important.


    And he was nothing.


    He didn¡¯t have a single rtive left in this world.


    Only Yu ¡®er.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: Wedding with fresh flowers</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing his sad voice, Yun Qianyu gently patted his back and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll have children in the future, so you¡¯ll never be alone. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have children too. When that timees, you¡¯ll have a few more children, and our family can start a sect in a lively manner.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and hit him.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig? you want to give birth to a few?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but smile happily, and his gloomy mood finally improved.


    What was there to be afraid of without his mother? he still had Yu ¡®er. In the future, Yu¡¯ er would be the closest person to him. Soon, they would have a child together.


    Therefore, he was not alone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He reached out to hug Yun Qianyu and kissed her. Then, he got up and walked out.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m going to prepare for our wedding, you know? The most difficult thing to do at the wedding is the flowers. I found a lot of flowers in the capital, and now my li King¡¯s mansion has be a sea of flowers. Do you want to go and see?¡±


    Yun Qianyu pushed him away and said,¡±hurry up and get ready. I don¡¯t want to see it now. Let¡¯s wait until the wedding to give me a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked out, and Yun Qianyu looked at him with a smile.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left, Yun Qianyu finally calmed down.


    Outside the reception Pavilion, Ye Jia rushed in excitedly and quickly said.


    ¡°Feather, do you know? The Jiang n¡¯s people have all been sent to prison. They¡¯re all in prison. This is great. My parents are in heaven. They¡¯ll definitely be happy to see this. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled her over to sit down,¡±¡±Yes, uncle and aunt will be happy. And cousin, I have something to say to you.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been able to talk to Ye Jia because of all the things that had happened recently.


    Ever since Ye Jia found out that she might be the daughter of the eldest Princess of Nan Zhao, she had been a little off.


    She was very lonely, as if she was the only one in the world.


    Yun Qianyu took Ye Jia¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Cousin, you will always be my cousin, and I¡¯m only your cousin. This has nothing to do with anyone else. We¡¯re family.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, tears welled up in Ye Jia¡¯s eyes. Recently, she had been a little lonely. When there was no one around, she always felt listless.


    She originally thought that her cousin was her cousin and her family. Later, when she heard Crown Prince Nan Zhao¡¯s words, she knew that her cousin was probably not her cousin, so she was in a bad mood.


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Ye Jia was very touched. She held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Feather, I know. I won¡¯t waste my time in the future. You are my cousin, not just anyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Yun Qianyuughed, took Ye Jia¡¯s hand, and walked out. While walking, she said,¡±¡±By the way,e with me to refine some pills. I¡¯ll make some poison pills for you to protect yourself.¡±


    Ye Jia was happy to hear that, and the two of them walked toward the alchemy room.


    In the following days, Xiao Jiuyuan did note to visit, but Yun Qianyu found out from others.


    All the flowers in the capital had been moved to li King¡¯s residence.


    Even so, it was not enough. It was said that li Prince had transferred arge number of flowers from outside the city into the capital.


    It seemed that they were going to give Princess Ling Yi a grand wedding with flowers.


    Because of this, all the women in the capital envied Yun Qianyu¡¯s good luck. She had actually met such an outstanding husband who loved her. In the future, she would definitely be like a god.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 894-preparing for the funeral</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In addition to li Prince¡¯s residence, Xuan Prince¡¯s residence was also lively.


    Xiao Tianyi, the Xuan Prince, was about to marry Yan Qingfeng, the princess of the Marquis of Yan Bei.


    Therefore, their marriage was also put on the agenda and they began to get busy.


    The entire capital was filled with an indescribable liveliness.


    However, there was an element of disharmony.


    After the Jiang n was investigated, from the old Duke of Jiang to the young men of the Jiang n, they were all beheaded in public by the Emperor.


    As for the women, they would be sent to the border to be military prostitutes and ves for life, not allowed to enter the capital.


    Xiao tianyao, the Prince of Huai, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went crazy. He was then ordered by the Emperor to be imprisoned in a forbidden ce.


    The people in the capital were very disappointed with the Jiang n¡¯s destruction and the Huai Prince¡¯s misfortune.


    However, everyone¡¯s attention was quickly diverted.


    The wedding of the two great Wang Fu was imminent, and the entire capital was indescribably lively.


    In li Prince¡¯s Mansion, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s entire body was full of life. He was already unparalleled in beauty, but because of the joy, his eyebrows were raised, and his every move was surrounded by 3000 magnificence.


    This kind of Xiao Jiuyuan was undoubtedly attractive, and everyone who saw him was attracted to him.


    In the capital, from the 80-year-old Madam to the seven-year-old girl, they were all attracted to him.


    In the Li King¡¯s mansion, the servants were having a good time. His Highness was in a good mood and looked at everyone with a gentle expression. Even if the servants did something wrong, His Highness seemed to not see it.


    Seeing His Highness like this, everyone was looking forward to the new wangfei entering the family. They believed that once the wangfei entered, His Highness ¡°mood would be better and they would have good days in the future.


    In such a jubnt atmosphere, the wedding day was getting closer and closer. In ten days, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s wedding would be held.


    However, this morning, before Xiao Jiuyuan woke up, he heard someone knocking on the door of the Wang mansion.


    The housekeeper of Li Wang¡¯s mansion quickly brought people to open the door. After opening the door, he saw that the person was actually the eunuch who was close to the Empress Dowager. As soon as the eunuch appeared, he said with a burning heart,¡±¡±Quickly call His Highness. The Empress Dowager¡¯s condition is not very good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Empress Dowager?¡±the housekeeper was shocked and quickly asked.


    The eunuch said in a small voice,¡±the Empress Dowager was sick before and her body is weak. These days, she has been worried about the emperor¡¯s health. So tonight, she suddenly isn¡¯t very well. After calling the imperial physician to take a look, she said, said to prepare for her funeral.¡±


    As soon as the eunuch finished speaking, the housekeeper was shocked and quickly led the young eunuch to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard.


    He quickly reported the matter to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been sleeping in his room, but when he heard Bai Yao¡¯s report, he suddenly woke up and felt very ufortable.


    Although his mother was biased towards his brother, she had always been good to him and protected him in every way.


    Previously, he had been in a bad mood because of her favoritism for his Royal brother, so he had not entered the pce to visit his mother in the past few days.


    She didn¡¯t expect her mother to ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not dare to think about it anymore. He regretted it so much that he quickly got out of bed and rushed to the pce with his men.


    On the way, he didn¡¯t forget to ask the eunuch who served his mother,¡±¡±When did you notice that something was wrong with the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, in the middle of the night, the pce maid serving the Empress Dowager noticed that the Empress Dowager was constantly moving around and felt that something was wrong, so she went to check. Who knew that when she checked, she would find that the Empress Dowager¡¯s breathing was uneven, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. She was particrly ufortable. The pce maid was shocked and quickly called for an Imperial physician and then sent someone to invite the Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: Her heart is so cold</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°After the Emperor came, he asked the imperial physician to investigate. The imperial physician actually said, said?¡±


    The eunuch couldn¡¯t continue, and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    The carriage rushed into the pce.


    Bai Ling and the others did not dare to be careless and followed the carriage into the pce.


    When he entered the pce, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that the Empress Dowager was getting worse and worse. The Emperor had moved the Empress Dowager to Linhua Pce, where the previous emperors and empresses had passed away, so that they could be prepared for the funeral at any time.


    This time, not only was Xiao Jiuyuan in a bad mood, but his mind was also a little confused, and he even felt like he was floating.


    All these years, his mother had treated him extremely well.


    He had previously thought that she was biased towards the Emperor, so he was very angry.


    There was a difference in the length of each finger. As parents, how could they be exactly the same?


    He had been rtively independent since he was young and was quite capable, so his mother naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about his Affairs.


    On the contrary, the Emperor needed to worry more, because they had raised their Royal brother as the Crown Prince of a country since he was young.


    What reason did he have to fight with the Emperor and even anger his mother because of this?


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more he med himself. He followed the eunuch all the way to Linhua Pce, where the Empress Dowager was staying.


    The atmosphere inside and outside of Linhua Pce was solemn.


    The eunuchs and maids all had sorrowful expressions on their faces, and none of them said a word.


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked into the hall and saw that the Emperor and some concubines were all there. All of them looked sad, and the Emperor was gently wiping his tears.


    It could be seen that he also had true feelings for the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan came in, he asked anxiously,¡±¡±Where¡¯s mother?¡±


    When the Emperor saw Xiao Jiuyuan, he waved his hand sadly and said,¡±¡±Mother is in her Pce. You should go see her for thest time.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart ached. He turned around and strode toward the bedroom, and Bai Yao quickly followed behind him.


    However, Bai su and the others did not enter the chamber. Instead, they waited outside the door.


    In the pce, eunuchs and maids kneeled on the ground, all of them silent. On the big bed, a pale-faced persony in a deep sleep. She did not react at all. Her breath was unspeakably weak, as if she could fly to the West at any time.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was extremely ufortable. He took a few steps forward to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bed and sobbed,¡±¡±Mother, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Empress Dowager who was lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes and looked at him weakly.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were full of apology. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she didn ¡®t.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not doubt her. He reached out to hold his mother¡¯s hand andforted her that she would be fine.


    But before his hand could touch his mother¡¯s hand, it was held by his mother¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, he heard his mother say clearly,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Yuan ¡®er. Don¡¯t hate me.¡±


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the ground where Xiao Jiuyuan and the Empress Dowager were standing suddenly sank and fell straight to the ground.


    Xiao Jiuyuan subconsciously tried to get away, but his hand was tightly held by the Empress Dowager.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to understand something. His heart slowly became cold, and then there was no warmth around him.


    He allowed his body to fall into the darkness.


    Then, with a thump, the two of themnded on the ground.


    The Empress Dowager released his hand.


    He heard his own mother crying not far from him over and over again,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t hate me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth and almost used all his strength to ask,¡±¡±Why?¡±


    Why are you doing this to me? why are you helping my Royal brother to scheme against me?


    Why did you abandon me so easily?


    What did I do wrong? I didn¡¯t want to be born as a Prince, and I didn¡¯t want to have good abilities. I¡¯ve always loved mother with all my heart and helped Imperial brother, but why do you treat me like this?


    In the dark, Xiao Jiuyuan felt his breathing be rapid. He felt dizzy, but his mind was still very clear.


    He knew that he had been schemed against by his Royal brother and Imperial mother because he had a closed space syndrome.


    His mother told his Royal brother about this problem.


    Thus, his Royal brother had set up this trap for him.


    She wanted to kill him after he fainted.


    God, this was too cruel.


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt that his heart was being squeezed by someone, and it was very painful.


    It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t help but want to scream and roar.


    He wanted to ask his mother why she had treated him like this.


    However, in the end, all his roars and anger turned into powerlessness. He was unable to speak.


    He had never shed tears in his life, but his eyes were slightly wet as he choked silently.


    In the end, he fell to the ground helplessly.


    She felt like she had been abandoned by everyone.


    He seemed to be the only one left in the world.


    In the dark, he panted like a little beast that had been abandoned.


    His most beloved mother had actually colluded with his Royal brother to kill him.


    Why did they have to treat him like this?


    Xiao Jiuyuan fell to the ground. He did not know if it was because of the space integration certificate or because his heart was in so much pain that he could not breathe.


    He felt that his breathing was bing more and more rapid. He felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe, and he felt that he was about to fall into darkness.


    Not far away, the Empress Dowager called him tentatively,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er, Yuan¡¯ er, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Say something,¡±


    In the dark, Xiao Jiuyuan vaguely heard her cry. He felt an unusual pain in his heart, and finally, all the pain turned into anger.


    He was angry at her for treating him like this, angry at her for lying to him, and angry at the fact that even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. How could she do this?


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why his mother had never truly loved him, even though she had always been very indulgent towards him.


    He was not her son.


    She was not his mother either.


    The Emperor was her son, so she would always love the Emperor.


    Between the Emperor and him, she had easily abandoned him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted tough, but he couldn ¡®t.


    He felt like he was about to fall into darkness.


    But in thest ray of light, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    ¡®Xiao Jiuyuan, you have me and our child.¡¯


    We¡¯re a real family.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, you have to be well.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ll be with you.


    In the dark, Xiao Jiuyuan slightly closed his eyes and thought of the smiling person in his mind.


    She was his salvation, he loved her, he loved her.


    Therefore, he was not left with nothing.


    Even though he had lost his so-called mother, he still had her.


    Besides, he believed that she would never betray him. They would love each other forever and be happy together.


    So he couldn¡¯t faint.


    If he fainted, he would have fallen into the trap of this vicious mother and son.


    He wanted to be clear-headed and expose their ugly faces.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and closed his eyes slightly. However, he did not faint in the dark and remained awake.


    At this time, he was very grateful to Yu ¡®er.

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 897-seizing life and soul</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yu ¡®er was like thest ray of light that the heavens had given him.


    Because of her, he had be a different person. Because of her, his closed-space syndrome was cured.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to escape.


    Xiao Jiuyuan tried his best to resist the suffocating feeling brought by the closed space. He tried his best to think of Yu ¡®er¡¯s smiling face and the little things that happened between them.


    He thought of how much he still owed Yu ¡®er. He had treated her like that in the past. He said that he would love her and pamper her for a lifetime.


    Therefore, nothing must happen to him. Nothing will happen to him.


    In the dark space, Xiao Jiuyuan closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Not far from him sat the Empress Dowager. She fell from above and almost died.


    However, she struggled to get up and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan from a distance.


    She kept murmuring,¡±Yuan ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t hate your Royal brother. If you want to hate someone, hate me. I¡¯ll apologize to you when I¡¯m in the underworld.¡±


    As the Empress Dowager said this over and over again, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was lying quietly, seemed to feel numb in his heart. Strangely, he could not feel any pain.


    He listened to the murmurs in his ears, as if they were from strangers who were not important.


    Those scenes in the past were like a y. Now that the y was over, it was time to abandon him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not move and quietly let himself fall into the darkness.


    At this moment, he felt very fortunate. The darkness had at least buried all the embarrassment in his heart, all the pain of being abandoned.


    In the dark space, after the Empress Dowager had apologized countless times, she suddenly raised her hand and pped it outside the secret room.


    With a whoosh, a beam of light suddenly lit up in the dark enclosed space, and soon someone came in from outside.


    The man was the Emperor, dressed in a bright yellow Dragon robe. When the Emperor saw Xiao Jiuyuan lying on the ground, a cruel and bloody smile appeared on his face.


    He took out a sword from the guard beside him and walked towards Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart ached.


    Although she did not give birth to Xiao Jiuyuan, she had brought him up all these years.


    She could even feel him hugging her leg and acting coquettishly. Mother, your son will be filial to you.


    Mother, your son will not let mother be angry and sad.


    Thinking of all this, the Empress Dowager suddenly struggled and shouted,¡±¡±My son, must you kill him? Even if he wasn¡¯t born by my mother, I brought him up. Can¡¯t you just let him go?¡±


    The old Emperor turned to look at the Empress Dowager and said in a dark voice.


    ¡°Mother, if he grows up and bes powerful one day, will he still tolerate me when he bes the ruler of the world? He¡¯ll be the one to kill me. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that mother would rather watch him kill me?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m your real son.¡±


    As the old Emperor spoke, the Empress Dowager slowly shrank back and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was lying on the ground.


    She mumbled in a repenting tone.


    Yuan ¡®er, it¡¯s mother who has let you down. After mother dies, I will definitely go to you to apologize.


    The old Emperor ignored the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. He raised his sword high and stabbed it at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    It was a pity that the person who was supposed to be stabbed to death had floated up like a ghost. His handsome face was covered with a bloodthirsty aura, and his eyes were a strange red light. At this moment, he was like a Messenger of the night from the ghost residence who would take lives and souls in the dark.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: I¡¯ll kill you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan moved his body and dodged the old Emperor¡¯s sword.


    He raised his head and roared.


    ¡±


    He raised his hand and his purple spirit instantly burst forth, destroying the sealed space with a loud boom.


    However, he had only destroyed half of the sealed space. As for the space where the Empress Dowager was, he did not do anything.


    He couldn¡¯t be cruel to this woman who used to be his mother.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. He did not know whether he hated the Empress Dowager or himself.


    However, no matter whether she hated the Empress Dowager or herself.


    There was one person he would never let go.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure moved straight to the Emperor.


    The emperor¡¯s expression changed and he quickly shouted,¡±¡±Stop him!¡±


    Several ck-robed men appeared in a sh. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan was a purple spirit, and the power of the purple spirit could crush everything.


    Therefore, even though the Men in ck were Masters of spiritual power, they could not stop Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Moreover, he was now like an angry lion, bloodthirsty and brutal.


    He quickly scuttled to the emperor¡¯s side and raised his hand to strangle the emperor¡¯s neck.


    Then, his figure moved, and he directly scuttled out of the secret room and scuttled to the bedchamber above his head.


    However, at this time, half of the bedchamber had copsed, which made it look particrly messy.


    Outside the bedroom, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s subordinates, Bai Yao, and the others, rushed in.


    When he saw his own Prince crazily grabbing the Emperor, his expression seemed as if he wanted to kill the Emperor.


    Bai Ling and the others were shocked, not knowing what was happening.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they still stood behind Xiao Jiuyuan and firmly protected him.


    The old Emperor¡¯s face was blue and purple, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan!¡± He shouted in a hoarse voice,¡±what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll only forgive you this once. If it happens again, I¡¯ll never forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would pretend not to hear what I said. You actually set up a trap for me and even tried to kill me.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Bai Yao finally understood why his Highness had gone crazy.


    It turned out that the Emperor had set up a trap for his master again.


    Why was this old man so annoying?


    Bai Yan cursed in his heart.


    Many of the old Emperor¡¯s subordinates appeared in the bedchamber, but none of them dared to move.


    Li Prince was a purple spirit. As long as he moved, the Emperor would die.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager, who was in the underground secret room in the pce, was brought up by a ck-clothed subordinate.


    The Empress Dowager saw her son being strangled to death by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The Empress Dowager began to cry and plopped down on her knees as she pleaded sadly.


    ¡°Jiuyuan, please let your brother go. Let him go. Everything that happened today is mother¡¯s fault. Mother deserves to die. If you don¡¯t feel any hatred in your heart, mother is willing to die to relieve your hatred. I only beg you to let him go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at the Empress Dowager. At this moment, he was so cold that he would rather die than to protect the person who had tried to kill him.


    She really loved him.


    Then what was he? what was he?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you were my mother. I never thought that you weren¡¯t my mother at all. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is a great irony.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not my mother, there¡¯s even less reason for me to let him go. In the past, I was worried about you, so I let him go time and time again. But now, you¡¯re not my mother. Not only are you not my mother, you¡¯re the person who wants me dead. Do I have to let him go?¡±

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 899-small divine realm</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Xiao Jiuyuan said this, his heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. He hated the Emperor.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him scheming against him time and time again ...


    He would not have known that he was not his mother¡¯s child.


    All the pain he was suffering now was given by him, so he could die.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he pinched the Emperor.


    His grip was strong and heavy, so the emperor¡¯s eyes rolled back and he kept struggling.


    ¡°Mother!¡± He shouted at the Empress Dowager,¡±save me! Save me!¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan was really going to strangle the old Emperor to death, the Empress Dowager shouted anxiously,¡±¡±Stop! Xiao Jiuyuan, stop! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you.¡±


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager stared at Xiao Jiuyuan fiercely. If Xiao Jiuyuan really strangled the Emperor to death, she would kill herself in the bedroom.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart clenched again. He thought he didn¡¯t care, but after hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, he felt his heart ache.


    His heart still ached terribly. He subconsciously loosened his grip.


    The Empress Dowager saw his hand loosen a little and continued,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, even if I¡¯m not your mother, I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. If you really know how to repay your kindness, then let go of the Emperor, let him go immediately.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at the Empress Dowager, his dark eyes full of heartache.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes and felt bad. However, she loved her son more, so she said in a deep voice as if she didn¡¯t see Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hurt eyes.


    ¡°If you have the heart, then let him go. Take it as the credit of me raising you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan smiled faintly and slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your child. Whose child am I? why didn¡¯t they want me and left me here with you?¡±


    Was he really that annoying? She had been abandoned by her biological parents and thrown to such a person.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was as cold as water.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and finally decided not to hide it anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who your parents are. I only know that the two people who sent you here are very capable. They told the previous emperor that this starnd isn¡¯t the only ce we¡¯re in. In fact, the starnd is divided into two. We¡¯re the eastern continent, and the other half is the Western continent. The Western continent has a name, the small divine realm.¡±


    ¡°The spirit energy in the small divine realm is very abundant, but it¡¯s very dangerous. Apart from the spirit beasts, there are also demonic beasts, as well as many demonic beasts and demons from the demon and devil realms. They are all very powerful. The experts who built this continent considered that some of the people were too weak, so they divided the starnd into two.¡±


    ¡°Those who are weak will stay in the eastern continent and live a peaceful life. Those who are talented in spiritual energy will follow the senior to the Western continent. The people of the Western continent are responsible for protecting the people of the eastern continent, preventing the demonic beasts, the demon world, and the devil World from invading the people of the eastern continent.¡±


    ¡°The person who sent you here said that you are from the Azure Dragon n of the four great ns of the small divine world. Because of the n, you can not stay in the small divine world to grow up, so they sent you to the eastern continent. They told the previous emperor to take good care of you, and when the time is right, they will take you back to the small divine world.¡±


    The bedchamber was silent, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The eastern continent, the Western continent, the small divine realm, and the Azure Dragon n.


    This was too far away for them.


    And did such a ce really exist?

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883: Enemies of several generations</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan was different from others. He only felt sad. No matter what reason his parents had for him, it was a fact that they had abandoned him when he was born.


    And now, he had been abandoned once again.


    Although he was not the Empress Dowager¡¯s child, he was raised by her. However, at the critical moment, she did not hesitate to abandon him.


    This made him very sad and heartbroken, as if he had never been loved by anyone.


    ¡°Why? why are you all treating me like this?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but roar.


    The Empress Dowager saw his expression change and quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ve told you about your matter, so let the Emperor go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly looked up at the Empress Dowager and said,¡±¡±Did I say to let him go? He¡¯s schemed against me time and time again, trying to kill me. Do you think I¡¯ll let him go so easily?¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face changed, and so did the old Emperor ¡®s.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan!¡± The old Emperor struggled and shouted,¡±if you kill me, you will be condemned by the world.¡±


    Hearing his words, Xiao Jiuyuan kicked the Emperor hard and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m scolded, I just want to kill you,¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face turned pale. She struggled and shouted,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, let him go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at the Empress Dowager. Seeing her heartache, he thought of the kindness he had shown for raising him for so many years. Although she was heartless, he was not a heartless person.


    If he were to kill the Emperor, the Empress Dowager would definitely break down. She might really die.


    And he really couldn¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to kill him,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said.¡±I¡¯ll ask him to pass the throne to Xuan Prince immediately.¡±


    If the throne was passed on to Xuan Wang, there would not be so much trouble.


    This damned thing should have long since rolled off the throne.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words caused the Emperor to shout angrily,¡±¡±This one will not give an edict. This one will not pass the throne to anyone.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid this is not up to you. Now you have two choices. One, I kill you. Two, pass the throne to His Highness Xuan Prince.¡±


    The Empress Dowager wanted to speak again, but Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Shut up,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised to let him go, are you still not satisfied? Even if you didn¡¯t give birth to me, you still raised me. Is your heart made of iron? How can you be so cold-blooded and heartless?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made the Empress Dowager¡¯s face pale.


    She gritted her teeth and slowly turned to look at the Emperor.¡±¡±My son, give the decree and pass the throne to Xuan Prince.¡±


    This was also good. There would be no disputes this way, and everyone would be safe in the future.


    However, when the Emperor heard that he was going to pass the throne to Xuan Prince, his face changed and he shook his head,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t have an edict. Why should I pass the throne to Xuan Prince when I¡¯m in good health?¡±


    As soon as the Emperor finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly went berserk. He raised his hand and pped the Emperor.


    The Emperor was pped to the point of bleeding, and his body went limp as he fell to the ground.


    Not far away, the Empress Dowager struggled to crawl over and hugged the Emperor. She cried out in heartache,¡±¡±My son, my son.¡±


    The Emperory in the Empress Dowager¡¯s arms. His body was so weak that he couldn¡¯t speak, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    He red at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily, and Xiao Jiuyuan also stared back at him coldly.


    The two of them were like enemies of several lifetimes.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly,¡±now that the Emperor is in poor health, can you pass the throne to Xuan Prince? the Emperor is not feeling well. It¡¯s better for him to rest in the pce.¡±

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 901-Xuan King¡¯s Ascension</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±¡±If the Emperor doesn¡¯t issue the decree, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode towards the Emperor.


    He was surrounded by a bloodthirsty murderous aura, and his eyes were blood-red.


    One look at him was enough to make one feel afraid.


    The Emperor looked at his eyes and knew that his murderous nature had been triggered. If he did notply with him, he would definitely go crazy and kill him.


    He would no longer care about their Brotherhood.


    In the end, the Emperor gritted his teeth and said,e, draft an imperial edict to announce to the world that I have suddenly contracted a disease and my body is feeling very unwell. I want Xuan Prince to immediately take over the throne ande to the court to ask about matters.¡±


    The eunuch quickly went to draft the Imperial edict and sent it to Xuan King¡¯s mansion.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Emperor and said,¡±¡±I, Xiao Jiuyuan, hereby swear that I will break all ties with you today. If we meet again in the future, I will return everything to you with interest.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly raised his hand and mmed out a palm.


    With a loud bang, the northern wall of the bedchamber waspletely destroyed.


    He turned around and left without looking at the people behind him.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the departing figure with heartache and began to cry sadly.


    However, just as she started to cry, the Emperor let out a strange cry and fainted.


    Thinking about how the throne was being passed to someone else, the Emperor couldn¡¯t take the stimtion and fainted.


    The Empress Dowager immediately cried out in panic,¡±¡±My son, quickly summon the imperial physician.¡±


    Outside the bedroom, Xiao Jiuyuan led his men away without looking back.


    However, when he walked out of Linhua Pce ...


    He seemed to break down all of a sudden, and his body fell to the side.


    Bai Yan hurriedly stepped forward to support him and said worriedly,¡±¡±Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. His Phoenix eyes were full of sadness as he looked at Bai Yao and smiled coldly.


    ¡°Bai Yan, am I a failure? I¡¯m actually nothing. I¡¯ve always been self-righteous and high and mighty. Perhaps this is God¡¯s punishment for me.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan like this, Bai Yao¡¯s heart ached. He quickly shook his head and said,¡±¡±Your Highness, you¡¯ve always been our master. Forever and ever. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Bai Yao and said after a long time,¡±¡±Bai Yan, you¡¯re a good one.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly used his spiritual power and left the pce. He found a restaurant, asked for a lot of wine, and began to drink wildly.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what happened here.


    She was still entertaining guests in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Because the date of the wedding was approaching, all the Furens and youngdies in the capital were rushing to send gifts to the an Prince¡¯s residence in order to win her over.


    At first, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to ept it, but she couldn¡¯t stand the repeated gifts. In the end, she had to ept the gift. After epting the gift, she had to greet the guests.


    Therefore, she was busy greeting the guests today.


    In the evening, she sent off thest group of guests and felt an unspeakable fatigue in her back and waist.


    Entertaining people was more tiring than anything else, especially since she wasn¡¯t good at it. Talking to people was really more tiring than cultivating spirit energy or refining pills.


    After seeing the guests off, Yun Qianyu led Hua Mei all the way to the room in the Phoenix House.


    However, as soon as he reached the stone steps, he heard footsteps behind him and Ye Jia¡¯s urgent voice.


    ¡°Feather, big news, big news.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and turned to look at Ye Jia,¡±¡±What¡¯s the big news?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor in the pce has ordered that he is not feeling well. He wants Xuan Prince to ascend the throne immediately ande to the court to ask questions.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. She knew the old Emperor¡¯s character. He was very concerned about the throne. How could he suddenly pass the throne to Xiao Tianyi?


    There was a reason for this.

 Chapter 885 - Everyone abandoned me

    <h4>Chapter 885: Everyone abandoned me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu immediately became worried.¡¯Will something happen to Xiao Jiuyuan?¡¯


    It seemed like he had not appeared for a few days.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. She called hei Yao over and said,¡±¡±Go to li King¡¯s mansion and see if your master is okay. If you have it, inform me immediately. If you don ¡®t,e back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± hei Teng replied.


    However, before hei Yao left, Bai Yao appeared beside Xiao Jiuyuan with a particrly ugly expression.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank and she asked in a deep voice,¡±¡±What happened to your Prince?¡±


    It seemed that Xiao Tianyi¡¯s Ascension had something to do with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi,¡± Bai su quickly said,¡±go and see my master. He¡¯s drinking like crazy. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? take me there.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately said in a deep voice.


    Bai Yao nodded and led Yun Qianyu, hei Yao, and the others to the restaurant where Xiao Jiuyuan was staying.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t forget to ask Bai Yao,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with your master? why is he drinking? also, the Emperor suddenly issued a decree for Xuan Prince to ascend the throne. Is this rted to your master?¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked anxiously. He asked a few questions in a row.


    Bai Ling didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she finally said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, you¡¯ll know when you get there. Our Lord will tell you.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu became even more worried. It was obvious that it was not a good thing, and it was a very bad thing.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not ask Bai Yao anymore and followed him to the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the private room on the second floor of the restaurant, he could smell the strong smell of wine.


    Yun Qianyu walked in and immediately saw Xiao Jiuyuan drinking in the private room. There were several empty jugs around him, but he was still drinking as if he didn¡¯t know how to get drunk. If this continued, something would happen.


    Yun Qianyu walked over, grabbed the wine jar from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, and put it aside.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan was a little drunk, so when he saw that someone had snatched his wine jar, he shouted angrily,¡±¡±Who, who¡¯s looking for death, how dare you snatch this Lord¡¯s wine jar?¡±


    ¡°Me,¡± Yun Qianyu said unhappily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up and saw Yun Qianyu looking at him unhappily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought he was seeing things, so he rubbed his eyes and said in a drunken voice,¡±¡±Why do I see Yu ¡®er?¡±


    Yun Qianyu snorted and said,¡±what happened? you drank so much wine. If you continue to drink, something will happen.¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he suddenly reached out and put his arms around Yun Qianyu¡¯s waist. Then, he buried his face in Yun Qianyu¡¯s waist and said in pain,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m so sad. My heart really hurts. I really want to chop my heart down. Why does it hurt so much? I don¡¯t want it to hurt. It¡¯s not worth it, but it doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart slowly sank, and she was unable to speak.


    After a long time, she finally asked,¡±what exactly happened?¡± To make you so sad. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu¡¯s waist and said in a daze,¡±¡±Nothing, Yu ¡®er. There¡¯s nothing left. I¡¯m not mother¡¯s son. I¡¯m not mother¡¯s son at all. I¡¯m also not Dongli¡¯s Prince. I¡¯m nothing. I¡¯m the only one in the world. Everyone doesn¡¯t want me and has abandoned me.¡±

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: Let¡¯s make a pinky promise</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said in fear,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, will you also not want me?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t abandon you. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you must remember what you said. Come, let¡¯s make a pinky promise.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked down at Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and found her little finger. Then, he hooked it and said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, remember that we¡¯ve hooked our pinky together, so don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t leave you. We¡¯ll be together forever.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said firmly. Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes became slightly wet,¡±¡±Thank you, Yu ¡®er. It¡¯s fortunate that I have you. The most fortunate thing in my life is that I didn¡¯t let go of your hand. In the future, I won¡¯t let go of it.¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t let go of my hand, okay? Don¡¯t ever let go. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu reached out and hugged him.


    Her face was cold and her eyes were dark. Even if she didn¡¯t see what had happened, she knew that Xiao Jiuyuan must have been seriously injured, and the people who had injured him were the Empress Dowager and the Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu was furious.¡¯If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have saved these two bastards. I would have let them die. How dare they bully Xiao Jiuyuan like this?¡¯


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was holding her waist, murmured.


    ¡°They actually wanted to kill me. They wanted to join forces to kill me.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was shocked. She quickly nodded and asked,¡±¡±Who wants to kill you? the Emperor? Who else is there?¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, she actually told the Emperor that I have closed space syndrome. Then, the two of them joined forces and set up a trap to wait for me, wanting to kill me.¡±


    In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan could not continue.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu¡¯s entire body was cold and gloomy.


    The Empress Dowager? The Emperor? These two old men dared to plot against Xiao Jiuyuan and even wanted to take his life.


    She would not let them off.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu helped Xiao Jiuyuan up and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take you back to Li Wang¡¯s residence to sleep. We¡¯ll talk after you wake up.¡±


    However, as soon as Xiao Jiuyuan heard the words ¡®li King¡¯s mansion¡¯, he shouted as if he had been provoked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to li king¡¯s pce. It¡¯s not my home, not my home.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Qianyu had no choice but to give up and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll take you back to Prince an¡¯s residence to rest for a night. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to your house.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand as they walked out.


    Outside the door, Bai Ling saw the two of them staggering out and said,¡±¡±Princess Ling Yi, let me help His Highness.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to say,¡±then you do it.¡±


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan shouted angrily,¡±¡±What does it have to do with you? get lost!¡±


    Yun Qianyu had no choice but to give up. Now, he was like a wounded Hedgehog, stabbing whoever he wanted. So, it was better not to provoke him.


    Yun Qianyu then looked at Bai Yao and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help him. ¡±


    The two of them supported each other as they walked out of the restaurant and got into the carriage of li King¡¯s residence.


    There was a ground full of exmations behind.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that li Prince just now? His Highness seems to be drunk. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you drunk? are you too happy?¡±


    ¡°It should be. You didn¡¯t see how excited His Highness was. Not only did he bring all the flowers in the capital to his estate, but he also didn¡¯t let go of the flowers outside the city.¡±


    ¡°The Li King¡¯s residence is now a sea of flowers.¡±


    The people behind him were talking further and further away.


    Yun Qianyu helped Xiao Jiuyuan into the carriage and went all the way back to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    On the way, Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu and said over and over again.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m very sad. Even if I¡¯m not her biological child, why, why did she kill me?¡±


    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t me, I shouldn¡¯t have killed a cat or a dog just because I wanted to.¡±


    Every word he said was like a needle piercing Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart.


    This strengthened Yun Qianyu¡¯s belief that she would never let the old Emperor stay. If this old scumbag didn¡¯t die, she could guarantee that he would cause more trouble in the future. Since he was alive, he had to cause trouble. She might as well let him die.


    Before, Yun Qianyu was worried about the Empress Dowager, so she saved the old Emperor¡¯s life. Now that she didn¡¯t care about the Empress Dowager, she would just die.


    The carriage drove all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Yun Qianyu helped Xiao Jiuyuan out of the carriage and into the Wang family¡¯s mansion.


    The housekeeper of the Wang family, housekeeper Xiang, was extremely shocked.


    Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan to prepare a guest room and then personally sent him to the guest room to rest.


    After settling Xiao Jiuyuan down, Yun Qianyu nned to leave, but Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand tightly and refused to let her go.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    He seemed to be asleep, but also not.


    In short, he seemed to be in a daze, sometimes good and sometimes bad.


    Yun Qianyu had no choice but to tell Bai Yao and the others to leave while she stayed to apany him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan kept holding Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Qianyu had no choice but to lean on his side and sleep with him for a while.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t sleep at all. He called out,¡±¡±Mother, why do you want me to die? why?¡±


    After a while, he said,¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Hearing him talking nonsense, Yun Qianyu quickly patted him on the back tofort him.

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: The arrival of the new emperor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t sleep all night. After waking up, he couldn¡¯t wait to see Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    The heart that had been hurt before was strangely cated.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought that he was not alone now. He had a young wife and they would have children in the future.


    The smile on his face couldn¡¯t be retracted. Because he was in a good mood, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu¡¯s little mouth, then took out some medicine and carefully wiped Yun Qianyu¡¯s lower body. Previously, he had been too greedy andpletely forgot that Yu ¡®er was a Virgin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart ached. He applied the medicine more gently and carefully. After he was done, hey down with Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    After daybreak, Xiao Jiuyuan quietly carried Yun Qianyu into the Phoenix Nest and sent her back to her room.


    Although Yu ¡®er had already be his wifest night, he did not want anyone to know about it, so as not to hurt Yu¡¯ er¡¯s reputation.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan sent Yun Qianyu back to her room, he went back to the ce where they had been together before. He packed up all the things in the room and brought them back to li Pce.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to go back to li King¡¯s mansion, he had a grand wedding for Yu ¡®er in li King¡¯s mansion, so he would not waste it.


    He wanted to leave the capital after his and Yu ¡®er¡¯s wedding ceremony.


    In the Phoenix House of the an Prince¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu slept until noon.


    When she woke up, she found that it was already noon and Xiao Jiuyuan was no longer beside her.


    Thinking about what happenedst night, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, they were going to get married soon, so it didn¡¯t make a difference whether it happened first orter.


    However, when she thought of that, her face still burned. Besides, Xiao Jiuyuan was like a beastst night.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart, pervert.


    She finally forgave Xiao Jiuyuan a little for the sake of him applying medicine for herter.


    When she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan, she thought of the pain that Xiao Jiuyuan had suffered.


    The Empress Dowager and the Emperor, right? Xiao Jiuyuan let you go, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will let you go.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body unconsciously became cold.


    She got up slowly and felt very ufortable when she moved. Finally, she called Ye Jia in and gave her instructions.


    ¡°Cousin, prepare a bucket of bath water for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ye Jia didn¡¯t ask anything. She already had a vague idea about what happenedst night. However, feather and Prince Li were going to get married in a few days, so it was nothing to her.


    After taking a bath, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body finally felt better.


    After eating something, she asked Ye Jia,¡±¡±Did the new emperore to the court today to ask about matters?¡±


    ¡°During the morning court session, the new emperor came to the court to ask about matters. I heard that the coronation ceremony will be held in a few days. The new emperor has moved to the pce.¡±


    After Ye Jia replied, she ordered Ye Jia to call hei Teng in.


    After hei Yao came in, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±You¡¯re very familiar with the pce¡¯s routes, right? I need to go to the pce. Take me to the pce to see the new emperor. ¡±


    Hei Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Qianyu, as if he was thinking about Yun Qianyu¡¯s intention.


    Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice,¡±previously, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor had joined forces to plot against Xiao Jiuyuan. Although Xiao Jiuyuan had let them go, I don¡¯t intend to let them go. Moreover, if the old Emperor is still alive, he will continue to plot against us. How can I give him such a chance?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan is worried about the Empress Dowager, but I don¡¯t care about the Empress Dowager.¡±

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 906-beloved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hei Teng¡¯s eyes shed sharply. He was clearly courting death for daring to scheme against his Highness.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Princess Ling Yi into the pce,¡± he quickly said.


    Yun Qianyu called out to the shadow, and the three spirit beasts came in.


    Because Ye Jia¡¯s spirit energy was low, Yun Qianyu left her in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    He only brought the shadow clone, hei Teng, and the others into the pce.


    The group quickly entered the pce. As Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know where the new emperor was, she didn¡¯t rush to find her. Instead, she called hei Yao over and whispered,¡±¡±Go and ask for an audience with the new emperor. Tell him I want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although hei Yao did not know what Princess Ling Yi was going to do, he trusted herpletely and went to find the new emperor.


    The new emperor was currently in the study room discussing the details of the coronation with the minister of rites. When the discussion was over, the minister of rites left to handle matters.


    Hei Teng hurriedly requested an audience.


    The new emperor, dressed in a bright yellow Dragon robe, was indescribably handsome and Noble.


    When he heard that Yun Qianyu wanted to see him, he had a little hope in his heart. He immediately told hei Yao a ce and asked him to take Yun Qianyu there.


    The two of them would meet.


    After receiving the order, hei Yao quickly left and went back to Yun Qianyu¡¯s ce to report to her that the new emperor had seen her.


    Hei Yao was a little worried about the meeting between Yun Qianyu and the new emperor. He had seen the hope in the new emperor¡¯s eyes.


    The new emperor¡¯s eyes brightened, and it was obvious that he liked Princess Lingyi.


    Was it really okay for the two of them to meet? If something happened, His Highness would definitely kill him.


    However, hei Yao still chose to believe in Yun Qianyu. Princess Ling Yi was not a fickle person. Since she liked her master, she would never betray her master.


    As hei Teng thought this, he turned around and led the way, avoiding the crowd and heading straight for the most secluded ce in the pce.


    The star-viewing pavilion in the pce was very high, overlooking any ce in the pce, but it was very close to the cold Pce.


    Because many people had died in the cold Pce, the surroundings of the star-viewing pavilion appeared gloomy. Even in broad daylight, there were very few people who came here.


    The new emperor asked Yun Qianyu to meet him at the star-observing Pavilion.


    In the star-observing Pavilion, after Yun Qianyu jumped up, she saw a figure with his back facing her, looking at the Dongli Pce in the distance.


    The back of this figure was tall and handsome, and with the yellow robe on him, he looked noble and gorgeous.


    To be honest, Xiao Tianyi really had the look of an Emperor, but he didn¡¯t know if he could sit firmly on the throne.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and slowly said,¡±¡±Emperor.¡±


    The man who had his back to her and was looking at the pce slowly turned around to look at her.


    Under his ck eyes, there was a light jumping around. The gaze hidden in the bottom of his eyes was focused and burning.


    Looking at the cold, lively, fairy-like woman in front of him, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s heart started to beat unconsciously.


    It would be great if she could be his Empress.


    Besides, he felt that no one else could be his Empress. Even his cousin, Yan Qingfeng, could not bepared to her.


    Any other woman would pale inparison to her.


    Xiao Tianyi thought to himself and asked,¡±¡±I wonder why Princess Ling Yi wants to see me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not beat around the bush. She looked at Xiao Tianyi and said slowly,¡±¡±Emperor, do you know how you got your throne?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was a little stiff and ufortable, because his father did not give him the throne willingly, but his ninth Imperial uncle forced his father to give it to him.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: The real heir to the throne</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although Xiao Tianyi felt ufortable, he still told the truth.


    ¡°It was the ninth Imperial uncle who asked Imperial father to pass the throne to me.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the Emperor is not willing to let you take the throne. He¡¯s injured and is now trapped in the pce to recuperate. If he recovers, will you still be able to sit on the throne?¡±


    Yun Qianyu saidzily. Her words seemed to have awakened Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi was so happy that hepletely forgot to think about this problem.


    If his father¡¯s body recovered, what would he do? would he allow him to sit on the throne?


    His father had always valued power, so how could he be at ease as the retired emperor?


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face turned pale. Then he thought of the reason why Yun Qianyu was here. Did she want him to kill his father?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to kill my father. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want you to kill him,¡± Yun Qianyu said lightly.¡±You deserve to be killed. If he doesn¡¯t die, you will be the one who dies in the end.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡±


    Xiao Tianyi had never thought of killing the Emperor. After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    He looked up at Yun Qianyu with a pale face.


    Not only was this woman beautiful, but she was also capable and cruel. In a way, he was even a little afraid of her.


    ¡°Is there no other way? For example, drug him to control him, so that he will never recover from his illness and will always be weak. ¡±


    Of course, there was such a medicine, but Yun Qianyu did not intend to give it to him.


    Because she wanted the Emperor to die.


    If the Emperor didn¡¯t die, there would definitely be more trouble in the future. Since this person would cause trouble when he was alive, then he might as well die.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please listen to my story,¡± Yun Qianyu said.¡±If you still don¡¯t want to kill the Emperor after hearing my story, then I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    Yun Qianyu got up, walked to the star-viewing pavilion, and looked out.


    She said slowly,¡±it is said that the wife of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang, is as beautiful as a fairy. The king of Nanyang doted on her. One day, he brought his wife to the pce to celebrate the emperor¡¯s birthday. The Emperor was shocked to see the princess of Nanyang. At that time, he had the idea of kidnapping her.¡±


    ¡°However, Nanyang wangfei and Nanyang wangfei were deeply in love. At that time, Nanyang wangfei was pregnant. The Emperor was jealous and secretly poisoned Nanyang wangfei, causing her to give birth prematurely. The child was born with poor health. However, on the day of Nanyang wangfei¡¯s delivery, the Emperor changed a dead woman who looked simr to Nanyang wangfei.¡±


    ¡°The outsiders all said that Nan Yang wangfei had passed away due to a difficultbor, but they didn¡¯t know that the Emperor had secretly reced her.¡±


    ¡°Nan Yang wangfei was not happy when she entered the pce. She liked Nan Yang King Rong Heng and not the Emperor, so she was depressed all day. However, the Emperor really loved Nan Yang wangfei and kept her in the pce. Very few people know about this.¡±


    ¡°Later, the princess of Nanyang became pregnant and gave birth to a son. But because she was always depressed, she passed away not long after giving birth.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped, turned to Xiao Tianyi, and said,¡±¡±Do you know what I mean by this story?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi was confused and didn¡¯t know what Yun Qianyu meant. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that my father was killed?¡¯ Why are you talking about this again?


    Looking at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and remind him.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s favorite son has never been the Crown Prince, Prince Huai, or you. He loves the child born by Princess Nanyang the most. He should be the heir to the throne.¡±


    ¡°He will do his best to snatch the throne and give it to that child.¡±

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: Be my Empress</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face turned pale and he finally understood what Yun Qianyu meant.


    If he didn¡¯t kill his Imperial father, his Imperial father would definitely not let him off. He would definitely take back the throne and give it to the son he liked.


    Which son did he like?


    Xiao Tianyi stepped back and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that father¡¯s favorite son is the eighth brother, Tian Ji. He¡¯s the son of Princess Nanyang, and father has secretly arranged for him to be under Chu Zhaoyi¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Qianyu said.¡±The eighth prince, Chu Tiangang, is the son of the princess of Nanyang.¡±


    This was something that Xiao Jiuyuan had unintentionally told her.


    The people in the pce had never seen Princess Nanyang before, but Xiao Jiuyuan had.


    The eighth prince, Xiao Tiangang, and the princess of Nanyang were very simr.


    In order to protect the eighth prince, Xiao Tianyin, the Emperor rarely let him show his face. He only let him learn various skills in the pce.


    In the star-observing Pavilion, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face was pale.


    He weakly fell back onto the stone chair in the star-viewing pavilion.¡±Why? why did it turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill my father.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can just wait to be killed. I¡¯ve said enough, there¡¯s no point in saying more. The Emperor should make his own decision.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Tianyi suddenly said,¡±wait a minute.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and looked at Xiao Tianyi. Xiao Tianyi had calmed down a lot. His body was covered with cold frost and his eyes were gloomy.


    He said slowly,¡±I will find out the truth. If the truth is like this, I will take action. Not only father, but I will also not let Xiao Tiangang live.¡±


    Only by getting rid of his father and Xiao Tiangang could he sit firmly on the throne.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re willing to do it, I¡¯ll give you a poison that no one can detect. As long as people consume it, they¡¯ll slowly die.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu took out the medicine and handed it to Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi took the medicine, looked at Yun Qianyu, and slowly said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, why did you kill the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯s beening after me time and time again. I¡¯m tired of it, so I¡¯m going to kill him.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked up at Xiao Tianyi and smiled strangely.


    Xiao Tianyi was a little shocked to see such a smile.


    ¡°So, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Qianyu said slowly,¡±you¡¯d better not provoke me and Xiao Jiuyuan. Otherwise?¡±


    Otherwise, she could not guarantee what she would do.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu jumped out of the star-viewing pavilion. Xiao Tianyi, who was behind her, saw her jump down and couldn¡¯t help but rush to the side of the pavilion and shout.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, if, if I let you be my Empress, would you be willing?¡±


    Yun Qianyu, who had just jumped off the star-observing Pavilion, raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, please don¡¯t say such inappropriate words again. I will only be Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s wife, not anyone else¡¯s wife.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyunded on the ground and ignored Xiao Tianyi, who was in the star-viewing pavilion behind her.


    Hei Yao, who was following behind Yun Qianyu, red at Xiao Tianyi with an ugly expression. He had guessed correctly. This hateful guy was actually thinking about Princess Ling Yi and even said that he would let her sit on the Empress ¡®seat.


    Bah.


    Yun Qianyu took hei Yao all the way out of the pce. She was not worried at all that Xiao Tianyi would not attack the Emperor.


    ording to her understanding of Xiao Tianyi, the throne was particrly important in his heart. Now that the throne was in his hands, how could he let others take it away from him?


    Therefore, Xiao Tianyi would definitely not keep the old Emperor.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: Personally handling it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the middle of the night two dayster, Yun Qianyu was sleeping in the an Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the manor door.


    Housekeeper Xiang brought people to check and found that the person was actually a eunuch from the pce, and a eunuch that served the Grand Emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as the eunuch appeared, he said anxiously,¡±¡±The retired emperor is sick. The Grand Emperor and the Empress Dowager have ordered this servant to immediately summon Princess Lingyi into the pce to examine the retired emperor¡¯s body.¡±


    When steward Xiang heard this, although he was not happy, he did not show it. He took the eunuch all the way to the perched Phoenix Pavilion to report the matter.


    After reporting the matter to the room in the Phoenix House, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    Did he think of her now? Why didn¡¯t he think of her when he killed Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Yun Qianyu snorted coldly and said,¡±go and tell the person that I¡¯m sick. Tell him that I can¡¯t enter the pce to treat the retired emperor. Tell the Empress Dowager that there are so many Imperial doctors in the pce. Let the Imperial doctors treat the retired emperor.¡±


    After saying this, she turned over and fell asleep, not nning to pay attention to anyone else.


    Ye Jia told her words to the eunuch who came to announce the Imperial edict. The eunuch was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he quickly begged.


    ¡°Sister, please tell Princess Lingyi that the retired emperor¡¯s illness is very serious. If he is not treated, I¡¯m afraid he will not recover.¡±


    Ye Jia said with a serious face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Princess Ling Yi is sick and can¡¯t go to the pce to treat the retired emperor. Also, Princess Ling Yi is not the Imperial doctor, so there is no reason for her to bring her sick body to the pce to treat the retired emperor. You can go back to the Empress Dowager like this.¡±


    After Ye Jia finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the Phoenix perch courtyard, ignoring the eunuch behind her.


    The eunuch¡¯s face was bitter, and he could only follow housekeeper Xiang out of the Phoenix perch restaurant.


    The eunuchs in the pce walked for a while.


    Xiao Jiuyuan came over. As soon as he entered Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, Yun Qianyu felt him and quickly sat up. She saw Xiao Jiuyuan standing under the light, dressed in a ck embroidered Python robe. He looked at Yun Qianyu with his dark eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± Yun Qianyu asked curiously.


    ¡°I heard that the Emperor in the pce is seriously ill. Is this your doing?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±I did it. You didn¡¯t appear in the middle of the night just to ask me about this, did you? or are you here to me me?¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s angry words, Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head andughed.


    He walked to Yun Qianyu¡¯s bed and sat down. Then, he reached out to hug her and said softly,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to me you. It¡¯s just that this is my matter, and I feel bad for having you take action. The Grand Empress Dowager will definitelye over personally. I¡¯m here to deal with this matter personally, so you can rest in peace. ¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finallyughed and hugged him back.


    ¡°This is more like it.¡±


    After saying that, she snuggled up to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s chest and said gently.


    ¡°I know that for the sake of the Empress Dowager, you don¡¯t want to make a move against the Emperor, but if this person is still alive, he will scheme against us. Now that our enmity has grown, it is even more impossible for him to let us go, so it would be better to take the initiative to make a move.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck eyes were cold as he slowly nodded,¡±¡±Okay, I got it.¡±


    After saying that, heid down with Yun Qianyu in his arms and gently patted her back,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, be good and go to sleep. I¡¯ll handle the rest of the matters. You can sleep in peace.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan had fully recovered, Yun Qianyu no longer worried about him and closed her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 910-bastard</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Above her head, Xiao Jiuyuan was not asleep. He opened his bloodthirsty eyes and looked at the sky gloomily.


    Grand Empress Dowager, I hope you don¡¯t reallye to an Qinwang residence, because even if you did, no one would care about you this time.


    In the pce.


    In the Grand emperor¡¯s pce, after the Grand Empress Dowager heard the eunuch¡¯s report, she was so angry that she grabbed something and smashed it.


    ¡°That damned thing! She did it on purpose! She must have done it on purpose! Someone, go and get her! Go and get her immediately!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at the new emperor Xiao Tianyi as if she had thought of something and screamed,¡±¡±Emperor, immediately order for Princess Ling Yi to be brought into the pce.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at the Empress Dowager. The current Empress Dowager waspletely different from her usual kind and gentle self. She seemed quite bitter and mean. It turned out that she had been pretending in the past.


    Xiao Tianyi thought with disdain and said with a serious look.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Ling Yi is only sick. She has not done anything wrong. If I order her to be arrested, the people will criticize her. Even if she is arrested, it is useless if she is not willing to treat father. The most important thing now is that she is willing to enter the pce to treat father.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Tianyi turned to look at the Emperor on the bed. At this time, the emperor¡¯s body was covered in wounds and festering. He was in great pain and quickly lost weight. At this time, he was very weak. If he was not treated, he would die without doubt.


    Xiao Tianyi did not have any sympathy for the Emperor. Instead, he felt a sense of pleasure.


    Father, do you have a day like this? We have so many sons, yet you don¡¯t love them. You just have to love that unfilial son. Just you wait, you¡¯ll see that unfilial son soon.


    Xiao Tianyi said fiercely.


    In the bedroom, the Empress Dowager was stunned by Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words. At this time, the Emperor on the bed groaned in pain,¡±¡±Mother, it hurts.¡±


    There were many festering wounds on his body, and almost no part of his body was intact. He felt that he could not hold on any longer.


    Seeing her son like this, the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart ached. She quickly got up, looked at Xiao Tianyi, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to see Lingyi County¡¯s defense. I must bring her into the pce to treat the Emperor. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and hurried out. Xiao Tianyi, who was behind her, sneered at the Empress Dowager who was walking out of the bedroom.


    The corner of her mouth was full of ridicule. Her father¡¯s medicine was given by Princess Ling Yi. She had hoped that Princess Ling Yi would help her. It was really wishful thinking.


    Xiao Tianyi looked at the Imperial doctors and eunuchs who were kneeling in the bedroom, waved his hand and said,¡±¡±All of you can retreat outside the door. Let me apany Imperial father for a chat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The imperial physician and eunuch left.


    Only the Emperor and the retired emperor were left in the bedroom. Xiao Tianyi sat by the retired emperor¡¯s bed and looked at him quietly.


    His eyes were so quiet that it was frightening. He moved his lips and said hoarsely,¡±You, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Father, I heard that your favorite woman is the woman of Rong Heng, King of Nanyang. Is it the princess of Nanyang?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you not only love the princess of Nanyang, but also her son. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Your son would like to ask Imperial father, then what are we doing? What are us sons to father?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to kill him. However, the moment he thought of how this person didn¡¯t love his sons but only loved a bastard child, he wanted him to die immediately.


    All these years, what did his sons mean to him? no wonder no matter how they fought, he just watched on coldly. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t wait for them to fight to the death so that the son he liked could take over?

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 911-suffocating you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Tianyi smiled coldly and looked at the Emperor with cold and ruthless eyes.


    The old Emperor¡¯s expression turned ugly as he struggled to shake his head.¡±¡±What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then what if I kill Xiao Tiangang? will you understand?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi said faintly, and the old Emperor on the bed suddenly eximed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you dare, Xiao Tianyi. Do you dare to touch him?¡±


    The old Emperor¡¯s attitude angered Xiao Tianyi. He suddenly leaned over to the old Emperor and said slowly,¡±¡±What if I say that I¡¯ve already done something to him? very soon, very soon, he¡¯ll go to hell to meet father.¡±


    ¡°You, you?¡±


    When the old Emperor heard Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Tianyi angrily,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who did this to me, right? Did You Do Something To Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, father. Don¡¯t you love Princess Nan Yang the most? Then you can go to the underground to find her, she must be waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°No, Princess Nan Yang doesn¡¯t love you. She loves Rong Heng, so she left with him long ago. You won¡¯t be able to see her even if you go to hell. What should we do?¡±


    Xiao Tianyi looked at the old Emperor with pity.


    The old Emperor was not in a good state. At this time, he was provoked by Xiao Tianyi and could not breathe. He struggled desperately and finally raised his trembling hand to point at Xiao Tianyi.


    ¡°You unfilial son, you unfilial son. I¡¯m going to tell everyone that a person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be the Emperor. You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    After the old Emperor finished speaking, he suddenly opened his mouth and tried to shout.


    However, Xiao Tianyi was faster and covered his mouth so that he could not scream.


    The old Emperor had no strength at this time and could not move at all. He could only stare at Xiao Tianyi with his big eyes.


    He red at him unwillingly. Unfilial son, unfilial son. He didn¡¯t expect that he would die in the hands of this unfilial son.


    The old Emperor¡¯s eyes were wide open. Suddenly, he spoke slowly and with great effort,¡±¡±At least I got the woman I like.¡±


    ¡°But you, you even like, like ...¡±


    The old Emperor¡¯s words came to an abrupt stop. He stared at Xiao Tianyi with wide eyes.


    Xiao Tianyi slowly let go of his hand. He knew what the old Emperor wanted to say.


    At least I got the woman I like, but you can¡¯t even get the woman you like.


    Yes, he couldn¡¯t even get the woman he liked.


    Xiao Tianyi stood up and slowly raised his hand to close the old Emperor¡¯s eyes. Then he shouted to the outside of the bedroom,¡±¡±Imperial physician,e in quickly. Father has fainted again. Quickly check what¡¯s wrong with him.¡±


    Outside the bedchamber, the imperial physician rushed in and examined the old Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± The imperial physician quickly knelt down and said.


    Xiao Tianyi knelt down and cried out in pain,¡±¡±Imperial father.¡±


    Everyone in the bedchamber knelt on the ground, mournful.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager still didn¡¯t know that the Emperor had died in the pce. She was still trying to find a way to bring Yun Qianyu into the pce to treat the Emperor.


    Outside the Phoenix House, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped the Grand Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager, please return. Yu ¡®er¡¯s health is not good. She can not enter the pce to treat the emperor¡¯s illness,¡± he said in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    The Empress Dowager listened to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t express her sadness.


    She was the one who brought up Xiao Jiuyuan, so it was impossible to say that she had no feelings for him.


    However,pared to her son, her son was definitely more important.


    ¡°Jiuyuan, please ask Princess Lingyi to save your brother,¡± the Empress Dowager said with a choked voice.

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: Dying the wedding</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan gave the Empress Dowager a cold smile and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not worthy of an elder brother like the retired emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager, please return. I will say it again, Yu ¡®er is sick and can not enter the pce.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was cold and his attitude was firm. He would not let Yun Qianyu enter the pce.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, slowly knelt down, and begged.


    ¡°Jiuyuan, I¡¯m begging you, please let Princess Ling Yi into the pce. Your brother is really in pain. Please help him this time. I promise that he won¡¯t cause you and Princess Ling Yi any more trouble. He won ¡®t.¡±


    The Grand Empress Dowager burst into tears as she spoke.


    When she thought of the pain her son was going through, she was in so much pain that she wished she could suffer in his ce.


    It was a pity that this time, even if the Empress Dowager knelt down to plead for mercy, he would still be able to escape.


    Xiao Jiuyuan remained unmoved, because he knew that Yu ¡®er had done something to the Emperor in the pce. Since it was Yu¡¯ er, she would not save the Emperor.


    And how could he let Yu ¡®er¡¯s heart turn cold?


    ¡°Empress Dowager, please go back,¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice.¡±Yu ¡®er will never enter the pce.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the Phoenix House, not nning to pay any attention to the Grand Empress Dowager.


    The Grand Empress Dowager, who was standing behind, watched Xiao Jiuyuan walk into the Phoenix perch yard and decided to ignore her.


    The Grand Empress Dowager grew anxious and she suddenly shouted sternly,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, stop! Do you want to force me to my death? if you don¡¯t let Princess Ling Yi enter the pce, I will die in front of you.¡±


    The Grand Empress Dowager swore in a vicious voice.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and looked at the Empress Dowager coldly.


    She used the same trick every time. Did she think it was the same as before? In the past, his heart ached for her, so when he heard her say this, he automatically gave in. But now, she wanted to kill him. His heart was extremely cold, and she still came to threaten him. Was it useful?


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly and turned to leave, ignoring the Empress Dowager behind him.


    The Grand Empress Dowager was stunned and she started to cry loudly.


    At this moment, footsteps were heard from behind him. Someone rushed over. It was the housekeeper and a eunuch from the pce. The eunuch ran over and quickly said,¡±


    ¡°The Grand Empress Dowager, the Grand Emperor, he has passed away.¡±


    The sound of death caused the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes to roll back, and her body went soft as she fell to the ground.


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked to the door of the Phoenix Nest and ordered,¡±¡±Bring the Grand Empress Dowager back to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Li.¡±


    The eunuch hurriedly helped the Empress Dowager out of the courtyard. Behind them, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the group of people walking away and slowly turned around to walk into the Phoenix perch courtyard.


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had finally solved the big problem.


    Since the retired emperor had passed away, the Emperor had to issue an edict to announce to the world, so the coronation ceremony was simple.


    The new emperor ascended the throne and announced to the world that the retired emperor had passed away. The whole country grieved and was not allowed to marry for a month.


    With this decree, the entire capital was filled with sorrow.


    The people from the two royal families had unsightly expressions.


    Originally, in a few days, it would be the wedding day of the two great Wang Fu. He didn¡¯t expect that they were not allowed to marry for a month now. Didn¡¯t that mean that they would have to wait for more than a month before they could hold their wedding?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Yun Qianyu remained calm and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s normal for the whole country to mourn for a month when the new emperor passes away. We¡¯ll be holding our wedding in a month. ¡±


    ¡°I thought it was too rushed. Now, I can slowly prepare for it. We¡¯ll get married in a month.¡±

 Chapter 895 - I’ll stay with you tonight

    <h4>Chapter 895: I¡¯ll stay with you tonight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan did not want to agree, he had no choice.


    For the retired emperor to die and for the whole country to mourn for a month was already considered polite. He didn¡¯t say that the whole country would mourn for three months. By then, he would have to get married in three months.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everything in li King¡¯s mansion had been prepared, he would have taken Yu ¡®er out of the capital and married outside.


    However, he remembered what he had promised Yu ¡®er. He had to prepare a grand wedding with flowers for Yu¡¯ er. So, he had better wait until after the wedding.


    Now that the previous emperor was dead, no one woulde to find trouble with them.


    Let¡¯s just wait for a month.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s mood finally calmed down.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll hold the wedding ceremony in a month.¡±


    He could use this one month¡¯s time to tidy up everything in li King¡¯s mansion. After the wedding, he would take his things and go south with Yu ¡®er to have fun.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face looked much better as he thought about it.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a disappointed voice.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we have made a wasted trip?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu turned around and saw several figuresing in.


    The leaders were the chubby Jun wantian and the gentle and beautiful Lin qinmu.


    The old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence was apanying them.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu had heard from old Prince an that the wedding had been postponed, and they were disappointed.


    He did not expect to hear Xiao Jiuyuan say it again, so he blurted it out in disappointment.


    Yun Qianyu got up and weed Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu in. She pulled the two of them to sit down and then said slowly,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of if the wedding is dyed by a month? master and master¡¯s wife can just stay in the an Prince¡¯s residence. A month¡¯s time is very fast. Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s just nice to apany me. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lin qinmu, and Lin qinmu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle,¡±¡±Alright, then we¡¯ll stay here and apany Yu ¡®er. We¡¯ll return after your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master¡¯s wife,¡±


    Yun Qianyu smiled happily.


    In the reception Pavilion, the old prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll order someone to prepare a banquet. We can talk while eating. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Everyone agreed in unison, and then they allughed.


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately made the arrangements and ordered people to prepare a banquet in the flower Hall of the perched Phoenix Pavilion.


    Everyone had a happy dinner, and no one was in a bad mood because of the dy of the wedding.


    After dinner, Xiao Lingfeng asked someone to arrange a ce for Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu to stay, while he took Xiao Yechen back to the courtyard to rest.


    At night, everyone had a little too much to drink and went to bed early.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t drink much and was in good spirits. He stayed in Yun Qianyu¡¯s room and refused to leave.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, do you mind if I stay with you tonight?¡±


    A certain guy was lying on the bed, making a seductive pose to seduce Yun Qianyu.


    Looking at his passionate eyes, Yun Qianyu knew what he wanted to do.


    However, when she thought of his excessive demands, she was afraid and immediately said with a serious face.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, that night was an ident, so from now on, don¡¯t expect to do anything before you get married.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to let your thoughts run wild again, just watch how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a serious expression, as if she would not marry him if he dared to disobey her.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 914-rare treasure</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he hated Xiao Tianyi¡¯s decision to not marry for a month.


    Also, he seriously suspected that this guy was doing it on purpose. He couldn¡¯t be still thinking about Yu ¡®er, right?


    If that was the case, he would smash his head into pieces ...


    Now, Yu ¡®er was his legitimate little wife.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and said with a bad expression,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, do you think Xiao Tianyi did it on purpose? he deliberately issued such an order so that you and I can¡¯t get married?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he still has some tricks up his sleeve to snatch you from my hands? if he dares to do that, I¡¯ll smash his head.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    In the past, he had shown mercy to the Emperor because he was worried about the Empress Dowager, but he had no concerns about the new emperor, Xiao Tianyi.


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu knew that hei Yao had not told Xiao Jiuyuan what Xiao Tianyi had said to her.


    Otherwise, Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely deal with Xiao Tianyi.


    The previous emperor had just died, so it was better for her not to let him know about this.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m the Emperor now. I can have any woman I want. Do you think I¡¯m Gold? do you think I want anyone?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan jumped off the bed, walked to Yun Qianyu, and hugged her.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er isn¡¯t gold, she¡¯s a rare treasure, but I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was amused by him.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll stay with you tonight, okay?¡±


    Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and wanted to agree, but she suddenly realized something.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t tolerate this habit of his, so she pushed him away and pointed to the door with a fake smile.


    ¡°Go back to sleep immediately. Don¡¯t think about anything. If you think about anything else, I don¡¯t mind knocking you out and sending you back to li King¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened. He turned and walked out, saying,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re so cruel.¡±


    However, this time, he obediently left.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left, Yun Qianyu immediately called hei Yao in.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell your Prince what the new emperor said in the star-viewing pavilion. The previous Emperor¡¯s funeral is at hand, and it¡¯s not wise to cause any more trouble, so don¡¯t tell him anything. I¡¯ll tell him after we get married and leave the capital.¡±


    Hei Teng agreed after some thought. The previous emperor had just died, and it was indeed inappropriate to cause any more trouble.


    If His Highness knew that the new emperor was thinking about Princess Ling Yi, he would definitely go to the pce and kill the new emperor.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that,¡± hei Teng nodded.


    After saying that, he walked out. However, when he reached the door, Yun Qianyu stopped him and said,¡±


    ¡°Hei Teng, send two men to keep an eye on your Wangye from a distance. If he goes anywhere, report to me immediately. We must pay attention to his movements at all times.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Hei Yao knew that Princess Ling Yi was doing this to protect his Lord, so he immediately agreed. He sent two men to keep an eye on his master.


    To prevent anyplications.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: A bad reputation for ten thousand years</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The reason why Yun Qianyu did this was because she thought of what the new emperor Xiao Tianyi had said before.


    He had actually asked her if she was willing to be his Empress.


    If the new emperor really had any thoughts that he should not have, it would be very disadvantageous for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She couldn¡¯t tell Xiao Jiuyuan what Xiao Tianyi had said at this time, but she had to be wary of Xiao Tianyi¡¯s tricks.


    Hei Yao also understood this, so when Yun Qianyu ordered him to do so, he did it.


    In Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, Yun Qianyu looked at the candle in the room coldly and slowly sneered.


    Xiao Tianyi, you¡¯d better not be stupid enough to plot against me or Xiao Jiuyuan. If you really plot against me and Xiao Jiuyuan, your position as the new emperor will be over.


    Not only that, I¡¯ll make sure your name goes down in history for ten thousand years.


    The following days were much morefortable. Not only was li King¡¯s residence stable, but so was Prince an¡¯s residence.


    The previous emperor was afraid of the two King¡¯s residences joining forces and had schemed to deal with them.


    The new emperor had just ascended the throne, and not only did he have to deal with the previous Emperor¡¯s funeral, but he also had to deal with court Affairs.


    As he had just taken over the throne, there were many things he was not familiar with. He was trying hard to learn how to deal with these things, so he naturally had no time to pay attention to the matters of the two royal families.


    Therefore, li King¡¯s residence and an Prince¡¯s residence had never been so rxed.


    No one had to worry about being schemed against by the Emperor.


    In the Li King¡¯s mansion, Xiao Jiuyuan had been busy preparing for the wedding. All the rted matters were ready.


    He was busy with his departure after the wedding.


    This time, he didn¡¯t n to return to the capital, so he dealt with what needed to be dealt with and packed up what needed to be packed. He took care of all the things that needed to be dealt with after they left.


    During this time, Xiao Jiuyuan would go to the an Prince¡¯s residence from time to time to steal some incense.


    However, he only kissed her on her lips and touched her hands, nothing else.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s attitude was quite firm. She was not allowed to sleep until the wedding day.


    He held it in.


    No matter what means Xiao Jiuyuan used, it was useless, even if he was wet.


    In the end, a certain Wangye also epted his fate and became a resentful husband, only hoping that the day of the wedding woulde early.


    This way, he could eat until he was full.


    In the an Prince¡¯s Mansion, in addition to preparing the things for the wedding, Yun Qianyu was also refining elixirs. In addition to refining elixirs, she followed her master, Jun Yitian, to practice the two Spirit Arts to the point where she could do as she pleased.


    Now that Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation level was at the low level of the Blue Spirit energy, she could continue to cultivate her spirit energy.


    However, there was not enough spiritual energy in the space of this starnd, so there was no way for her to cultivate as she wished.


    She could have gone to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit gathering array to cultivate, but now that it was the wedding venue, it was naturally inappropriate for her to go to li King¡¯s mansion to cultivate.


    Jun Yingtian and Lin qinmu knew that Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan would leave the capital after their wedding.


    The two of them invited Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu to stay at Tian Mu Manor.


    Firstly, he could cultivate. Secondly, he could spend his honeymoon at Tianmu Mountain Manor and apany them.


    Tian Mu Manor was simply too deserted.


    After hearing Jun Yingtian and Lin qinmu¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu agreed.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu were indescribably happy.


    Time passed by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    The previous Emperor¡¯s coffin had already been sent to the nation protecting temple for the release of his soul. After the release, it would be sent to the royal tomb.


    The new emperor had gradually be familiar with the affairs of the state, and everything was developing on the right track.


    The capital gradually became lively again. Although there were no decorations, the expressions of the pedestrians on the streets and alleys had returned to normal.

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: An unwise move</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Everyone¡¯s attention was not on the death of the previous emperor, but on the new emperor¡¯s position as the Empress.


    Previously, the previous emperor had decreed that Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei household would be appointed as the concubine to Xuan Prince.


    Now that the previous emperor was dead, would the Emperor marry Yan Qingfeng of the house of Marquis of Yan Bei as his Empress?


    If that was the case, Yan Qingfeng would have be a Phoenix.


    Many people in the capital secretly made their way to the Yan Bei residence.


    The residence of the Marquis of Yan Bei became lively all of a sudden, and the scenery was even better than before.


    It was originally the existence of the four major families, and now, after his Highness Xuan Prince became the Emperor, it became more prosperous.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were not interested in what was going on in the Imperial court. They just wanted to get married as soon as possible and leave the capital.


    They didn¡¯t care who the new emperor would marry as his Empress.


    Of course, he was toozy to fawn over the people of the Yan Bei household.


    That evening, a carriage from the pce flew out and went straight to li King¡¯s mansion.


    The new emperor had decreed that Xiao Jiuyuan, Prince Xuan Li, would enter the pce. Because of the previous Emperor¡¯s funeral, Xiao Jiuyuan was not allowed to get married in a month, which dyed Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s wedding. The new emperor felt very sorry for Xiao Jiuyuan, so he specially prepared a thin ss of wine in the pce to apologize to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After receiving the edict, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was calm, but his heart was secretly on guard.


    He did not forget that the new emperor used to be Yu ¡®er¡¯s fianc¨¦. Later, he even expressed that he wanted to marry Yu¡¯ er.


    But now, it didn¡¯t mean that he had given up. If he wanted to marry Yu ¡®er as his Empress, he might scheme against him.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan gave Bai Yao a look, and Bai Yao immediately retreated quietly. He prepared many men to follow Xiao Jiuyuan all the way to the pce.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan entered the pce, hei Yao¡¯s men returned to the an Prince¡¯s residence to report.


    Hei Yao quickly reported the news to Yun Qianyu.


    After hearing hei Yao¡¯s report, Yun Qianyu frowned.


    ¡°The new emperor has a lot of things to do in the court. Why would he think of apologizing to Jiu Yuan? there¡¯s something fishy about this ...¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked out in a hurry.


    Yun Qianyu took hei Yao and the others all the way to the courtyard where Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu were staying.


    Jun wantian and Lin qinmu saw that her expression was very bad and immediately asked worriedly,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale?¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately said,¡±the new emperor has summoned Xiao Jiuyuan to the pce. I¡¯m worried about him. So, I want to ask master and master¡¯s wife to apany me to the pce.¡±


    If Xiao Tianyi really dared to plot against Xiao Jiuyuan, it meant that he had someone in his hands.


    She didn¡¯t dare to be careless, so it was safer to bring her master and mistress with her.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu immediately agreed.


    The two of them followed Yun Qianyu all the way out of the an Prince¡¯s residence and headed to the pce.


    On the way, Jun wantian asked,¡±¡±The new emperor wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to make things difficult for Prince Li at this time, right? he has just ascended the throne. It¡¯s not a wise move to make things difficult for Prince Li at this time.¡±


    This time, it was not Yun Qianyu who spoke, but hei Yao who gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°The new emperor has been thinking about Princess Ling Yi. He wants to marry Princess Ling Yi and make her his Empress.¡±


    Jun Wutian and Lin qinmu understood what hei Yao meant, and they both looked worried.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    Several figures shot out like meteors across the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    In the pce.


    The new emperor¡¯s pce, the approaching Moon Pce.


    The pce was brightly lit. As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan got off the carriage, two eunuchs came over and carefully reported,¡±¡±This servant greets Prince Li. The Emperor is waiting for Your Highness in the hall.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan led Bai Yao and the others inside. The young eunuch wanted to stop Bai Yao, but he did not dare to ...

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: She went crazy thinking about men</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan led Bai Yao and a few of his men into the pce.


    However, Bai Yan and the others stood at the entrance and did not go in.


    Because it was the most convenient to stand at the gate, the inside could notice the movements of His Highness and the outside could summon his subordinates to help His Highness at any time.


    In the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan walked all the way in and saw a round table not far from the side of the hall. On the Round Table were several dishes and a pot of wine.


    Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes and wondered if the new emperor had really summoned him to the pce just to apologize to him.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he looked up at the man who was sitting with his back to him and slowly said,¡±¡±This official greets the Emperor.¡±


    The person who had his back to him slowly turned his face around. It was not the new emperor, but the daughter of King Nan Yang, Rong Qi.


    Rong Qi was wearing a pure white arrow-sleeved shirt and her hair was tied up high. From behind, she looked like a man, but as soon as she turned around, Xiao Jiuyuan recognized her as Rong Qi.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was particrly ugly, and his eyes suddenly reflected a cold light.


    ¡°Where is the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I wanted to see you, so I asked the Emperor for help. Cousin, don¡¯t me the Emperor.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was covered in frost. He looked at Rong Qi with a gloomy look and sneered.


    ¡°It seems that Xiao Tianyi is still interested in Yu ¡®er, so he joined forces with you, Rong Qi?¡±


    Rong Qi did not respond to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, but stood up and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, her eyes full of obsession.


    ¡°Cousin, Did you know? I¡¯ve liked you since I was young. The reason why I drugged Princess Ling Yi and lied to you was because I liked you. Why can¡¯t you feel it?¡±


    ¡°For so many years, in order to match you, I have worked hard in cultivation at the Lingshan sect, worked hard in alchemy, and worked hard to strengthen myself, just so that I can be a match for you.¡±


    ¡°But why do you like Yun Qianyu? what¡¯s so good about her? she used to be a useless person. Recently, she has some ability, but she¡¯s just ying hard to get. Why do you men fall for this?¡±


    When Rong Qi finished speaking, her cold and proud face was full of anger, and her eyes shed with jealousy and hatred.


    She didn¡¯t give Xiao Jiuyuan a chance to speak at all and continued.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. How could you bear to hurt me so cruelly?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you marry me, we¡¯ll get back together. What do you say?¡±


    Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face unconsciously became ferocious.


    She was so ugly that Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with disgust and said coldly,¡±¡±What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t have it, I will definitely not let anyone else have it. Furthermore, this is thest chance I am giving you. If you don¡¯t cherish it, I guarantee that you will suffer a fate worse than death.¡±


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t love, then I¡¯ll hate.¡±


    Rong Qi said fiercely.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sneered andughed,¡±are you worthy of my hatred? Do you think you¡¯re that big of a deal?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but look at her with disdain. He really didn¡¯t understand how this woman¡¯s brain worked. She didn¡¯t even love him but hated him.


    Was she worthy?


    ¡°It seems like cousin doesn¡¯t want this opportunity.¡±


    Rong Qi said coldly. Xiao Jiuyuan hadpletely lost his patience and shouted,¡±¡±You shameless thing. You must have gone crazy thinking about men. You¡¯re really looking for death.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a ck spear and shot it at Rong Qi.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: The ten great golden-armored zombies</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Rong Qi¡¯s face changed and she quickly retreated. As she retreated, she shouted at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me me. I will never let you off easily.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shouted towards the air in the hall,¡±¡±The Golden armored man.¡±


    Several figures were affected.


    Ten golden armored men shed over.


    Two of the Golden-armored men waved their arms and weed the ck Spears. They were not afraid of the power of the spears at all.


    Seeing the ck spearing towards them, the two golden armored men raised their hands and directly waved them towards the spear.


    The buzzing sound continued.


    The long spear was directly blown away by the Golden-armored man. Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face changed, and he flew to catch the ck long spear. His figure retreated and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Guards, protect His Highness!¡± Bai su shouted from behind.


    Several figures rushed in from outside the hall and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the main hall of the approaching Moon Pce, Rong Qi sneered and shouted,¡±¡±Golden armor heavenly Yuan formation.¡±


    The ten golden-armored men moved quickly and quickly changed their positions. Soon, a golden array was formed in the hall, covering Xiao Jiuyuan, Bai Yao, and the others like a huge silk.


    Outside the formation, Rong Qiughed pervertedly.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, aren¡¯t you arrogant? I¡¯ll see how arrogant you can be today. I originally wanted to give you a chance, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful. Go to hell then. ¡±


    As soon as Rong Qi finished speaking, another voice came from outside the hall,¡±¡±Junior Sister, let¡¯s end this quickly. Don¡¯t waste any more time talking to him. If master finds out that we¡¯ve stolen the Golden armor heavenly Yuan formation, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble.¡±


    As soon as this person finished speaking, Rong Qi¡¯s cold and arrogant voice sounded,¡±¡±Senior brother, I¡¯m on master¡¯s side. Master dotes on me so much, I believe he won¡¯t me me.¡±


    After saying that, Rong Qi no longer paid attention to the man in green beside her. Instead, she stared coldly at the Golden array that was shining with golden light.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in the array, quickly looked at the array, wanting to see what it was.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face changed and he quickly ordered,¡±¡±Hold your breath. These are the ten golden armored zombies. There is corpse poison in this formation. If you inhale it, you will die without a doubt.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was ugly.


    Outside the formation. Rong Qiughed out loud.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you are indeed a spiritual array master. Since you know this array, do you have a way to break it?¡±


    Inside the array, no one paid attention to Rong Qi. Bai Yao looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±What do you mean by the ten great golden armored zombies?¡±


    ¡°The Golden-armored people we saw earlier were actually mummies wrapped in golden armor. These corpses have very powerful corpse poison in their bodies. If we can¡¯t break the formation, we will all die from the corpse poison very soon.¡±


    Although they could hold their breath, it was not a long-term thing.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly looked up to find the formation eye of the Golden armor heavenly origin array. Every array had its own formation eye.


    However, when he looked around, his face was filled with shock.


    This formation was actually so powerful.


    The formation was set up by ten golden-armored men, and the Golden armor on the Golden-armored men shone with golden light.


    The golden light converged into a golden light that enveloped the entire formation. This way, others would not be able to find the formation¡¯s eye.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face became more and more serious and ugly.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±It seems like we can only fight to the death. I¡¯ll use the nine Thunder spirit devouring formation to hit a certain part of the Golden armor heavenly origin formation. If we can break through the formation, you guys should hurry up and get out. If we can¡¯t break through the formation, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be seriously injured. If we¡¯re poisoned by the corpse poison, we¡¯ll die for sure.¡±

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: Destroying the Golden armor heavenly origin formation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan nced at the people in the Golden armor heavenly origin array.


    ¡°We are willing to follow you, Your Highness,¡± the crowd said in unison.


    After listening to the words of his men, Xiao Jiuyuan finally made up his mind to rush out of the Golden armor heavenly Yuan formation.


    He quickly sat down cross-legged and began to form an array.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu, Jun Yitian, Lin qinmu, and the others had already arrived at the pce.


    They didn¡¯t know where Xiao Jiuyuan and the Emperor were at first, but as soon as they entered the pce, they saw the huge Pce.


    One of the pces was shining with golden light.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw this, her heart sank and she quickly rushed toward the pce.


    Behind him, Jun wantian and Lin qinmu shed and followed. The ck-armored figure and the others followed closely behind.


    In the blink of an eye, the groupnded outside the moon advent Hall.


    Hei Yao, who was standing behind Yun Qianyu, could tell at a nce that there was arge array in the pce.


    His expression was ugly as he quickly said,¡±¡±Not good, there¡¯s a formation in the moon advent Hall. I¡¯m afraid Your Highness is trapped in the formation.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned pale and her fingers clenched tightly.


    Xiao Tianyi actually dared to do this.


    It seemed that the Xiao family was really forgetful and didn¡¯t take other people¡¯s words seriously.


    Xiao Tianyi, it seems that you havee to an end as an Emperor.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quickly turned to look at Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu and said,¡±¡±Master, what should we do? Is there a way to tear apart the formation?¡±


    Last time, his master had torn apart a great formation. But Jun wantian shook his head after reading it.


    ¡°No, this formation is a little strange. There seems to be something inside the formation. If I tear the formation apart, I¡¯m afraid the people inside will be seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was extremely anxious.


    At this moment, a rumbling collision sound suddenly came from somewhere in the formation.


    A corner of the Golden array quickly jutted outwards, as if something was striking it.


    Jun Yitian¡¯s face hardened. He quickly summoned a powerful spirit weapon, the silver-winged sky-devouring sword.


    It was a very powerful sword, but because it could reveal his identity, Jun Qingtian had never used it before.


    But this time, for the sake of Yun Qianyu, he couldn¡¯t care so much.


    ¡°Shitian, go and break the formation.¡±


    Silver Wings suddenly appeared on the silver-winged sky devouring sword. It flew like a human and arrived at the ce where the Golden armor heavenly origin formation was.


    The silver-winged sky devouring sword descended from the sky and stabbed toward the bulge.


    Hiss hiss, whoosh whoosh, boom.


    There was a loud explosion.


    The Golden armor heavenly Yuan formation was attacked by Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s nine Thunder spirit devouring formation and Jun Yantian¡¯s Silver Wing sky devouring sword, and a crack appeared.


    A golden-armored zombie was guarding the crack.


    The Golden-armored zombie was attacked by the nine lightning spirit devouring array and the silver-winged sky devouring sword from top to bottom, and it was blown into powder by the two forces.


    One array point was lost, and the entire array lost its bnce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was an expert in arrays, so he knew that the array was in chaos. Without waiting for the Golden-armored zombie to react, he jumped out of the Golden-armored Tianyuan array.


    Bai Ling and the others quickly followed behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, several people shot out like arrows.


    In the hall behind him, the faces of Rong Qi and the people of the Lingshan sect all changed.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Golden armor heaven origin formation would actually be torn apart. Only ten golden armor zombies could maintain arge formation, and now that one of them had been killed, they couldn¡¯t maintain therge formation.


    Perhaps it would be better if their master was here, but they could not form a second golden armor heaven origin formation.


    Thus, he could only fight.

 Chapter 902 - Don’t leave if you’re here

    <h4>Chapter 902: Don¡¯t leave if you¡¯re here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The head disciple of Lingshan sect suddenly said,¡±Junior Sister, quickly retrieve the Golden armored corpse.¡±


    This was what the spirited Mountain Gate used to protect the spirited mountain, and it could not be easily thrown away.


    However, Rong Qi waspletely mad now. She didn¡¯t care about her senior brother¡¯s words at all and ordered the Golden-armored zombie in a deep voice.


    ¡°Go, kill them.¡±


    The nine golden-armored zombies withdrew from the array and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly pulled Yun Qianyu over and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, be careful.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly raised his hand, and purple spirit energy exploded toward the Golden-armored zombie.


    With a rumbling sound, the moon advent Hall was directly blown up.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu did not hold back, and they raised their hands and sted out their purple spirits.


    The iing golden armored zombie was sent flying by the power of the purple spirit.


    At this time, Jun Yitian¡¯s Silver Sky devouring sword shot over again, aiming at one of the Golden armored zombies.


    With a Swoosh, the silver-winged sky devouring sword pierced through the gold-armored Zombie¡¯s chest, and its body was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    This time, the people of Lingshan sect¡¯s expression changed. They looked at Rong Qi at the same time.¡±Junior Sister, quickly put it away. That sword is The Jinx of the Golden armored zombies. If you don¡¯t put it away, that sword will kill them one by one.¡±


    Rong Qi also knew that the Golden armored zombie was no match for it, so she suddenly retracted her hand and kept the remaining golden armored zombies.


    Seeing that the Golden-armored zombie had been put away, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure jumped and the long spear in his hand was thrown straight at Rong Qi.


    This B * tch, let¡¯s see how he kills her.


    Rong Qi¡¯s expression changed and she quickly retreated.


    Her spirit power was not Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s match at all. She had seen it very clearly before that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit power cultivation had reached the purple spirit. Now, only her eldest brother, who had reached the peak of the Blue Spirit, couldpete with him.


    The head disciple of the soul Mountain sect rushed over in a sh, raised his hand, and threw out a Blue Spirit.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s long spear swept across directly. The ck spear broke through the Blue Spirit pressure and stabbed the eldest disciple of the soul Mountain sect.


    The faces of the people of the soul Mountain sect changed. One of them quickly shouted,¡±Demonic storm bear, go.¡±


    A huge spirit beast was released and rushed straight at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed and she shouted,¡±¡±Aoming, go.¡±


    The small ao Ming¡¯s body suddenly grew in size. His tall body nimbly pounced toward the storm demonic bear, and the two huge spirit beasts began to fight.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s ck eyes were bloodthirsty. He raised his palm and released a purple spirit energy. The purple spirit energy directly attacked the eldest disciple of the Lingshan sect.


    If this person was hit by his palm, he would be crippled if not dead.


    The faces of the people of the soul Mountain sect all changed as they cried out in rm,¡±If you dare to kill him, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of our soul Mountain sect.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan smiled coldly.¡±So what if we¡¯re enemies with your Lingshan sect? if we can kill the people of Lingyun sect, we can kill the people of your Lingshan sect.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people of the Lingshan sect were shocked. They were the ones who destroyed the number one sect in the world, the Lingyun sect.


    He was really arrogant.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s palm hit the first disciple of the Lingshan sect.


    The head disciple of the spirit Mountain sect used all his strength to channel his Indigo spirit to resist it. His purple spirit mmed fiercely towards the Indigo spirit, and with a loud bang, it collided fiercely.


    The head disciple of the soul Mountain sect was seriously injured.


    Seeing that he was no match for her, he quickly said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t beat them today. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing in the corner of the hall, said gloomily,¡±¡±You want to leave? is that possible? Since you¡¯re already here, you can all stay. ¡±

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: Kill without mercy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words fell, a disciple of the Lingshan sect opposite him changed his expression and said fiercely,¡±¡±Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man called out,¡±¡±Blood Moon Silver Wolf, go!¡±


    A Silver Wolf with blood-red eyes dashed out.


    ¡°Fire dance violent Lion, go!¡± The man spoke again.


    ¡°Eight-winged ck serpent Emperor, go.¡±


    Almost in the blink of an eye, several tall and mighty spirit beasts appeared in the messy Hall.


    As expected of the spirited mountain sect, they were always proud of their contracted spirit beasts.


    It was said that the Lingshan sect had a special technique for summoning spirit beasts, which could contract all kinds of powerful spirit beasts.


    Ordinary people would not dare to go against the people of the soul Mountain sect.


    However, they were facing Xiao Jiuyuan and the others today.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not afraid of a few spirit beasts.


    When he saw that the people of the Spirit Mountain sect had summoned a few powerful spirit beasts, he immediately got into formation without saying a word.


    ¡°Nine lightning spirit devouring formation, go!¡±


    The nine thunderclouds rushed towards the bloody moon Silver Wolf.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and a purple spirit energy rushed toward a fire dance Lion.


    On the other side, Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu were not idle either. The two of them raised their hands and two thick purple spirit auras were sent out.


    With a bang, a powerful spiritual energy swept directly toward the huge eight-winged ck serpent Emperor that was dancing in the air.


    The ¡°eight-winged ck serpent Emperor¡± was originally extremely powerful. Not only was his attack power powerful, but he could also fly.


    But it had never thought that this time it would be faced with two purple spirits working together. So before it could even unleash its super powers, it was sted into pieces in mid-air, a terrible sight to behold.


    The people of Lingshan sect did not expect that in addition to Xiao Jiuyuan, there were two other purple spirits with him.


    The few of them looked at each other and finally said quickly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go quickly. If we don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±


    The few of them ignored their spirit beasts and left in a sh.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan had always been a vengeful person and had never been the type to suffer losses.


    ¡°White Phoenix and ck Phoenix, stop them and kill them without mercy,¡± he ordered in a deep voice.


    The White silk and the ck silk darted toward the disciples of the soul Mountain sect who were nning to escape.


    The moon advent Hall was in a state of chaos.


    Yun Qianyu looked around and was about to join the fight.


    At this moment, a sharp aura approached.


    As soon as this sharp aura came over, not only Yun Qianyu, but also Xiao Jiuyuan felt it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened. Was there another powerful person here?


    As he was thinking, a soft swooshing sound came from behind him.


    Four figures suddenly descended from the sky andnded in the main hall of the moonlight Hall.


    As soon as the person appeared, he raised his hand slightly.


    The powerful pressure in the air enveloped the surroundings, making people unable to move. No one could move.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was a purple spirit, but he was suppressed by the powerful spiritual power of the person who came.


    His expression could not help but change. He quickly thought about who this person was. Could he be the sect master of the soul Mountain sect?


    If that was the case, they would be in trouble.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about this, he saw the man quickly walk to Jun zhengtian¡¯s door and respectfully said,¡±¡±Young city Lord, you¡¯ve really made us search for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that the person was a friend and not an enemy. In this way, they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything happening.


    However, who were these people? their spiritual power was too terrifying. They had actually used their spiritual power to suppress them so that they couldn¡¯t move.


    However, Jun wantian and Lin qinmu were not suppressed, and they only looked at the person who hade.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: People from the small divine realm</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Finally, Jun wantian let out a long sigh.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, but don¡¯t make things difficult for these juniors.¡±


    Jun Yitian continued,¡±¡±Let me have a few words with a friend and I¡¯ll leave with you immediately.¡±


    The four people did not object. Jun wantian and Lin qinmu quickly walked to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and apologized.


    ¡°Prince Li, Yu ¡®er, we can¡¯t attend your wedding, nor can we take you to Tian Mu Manor. After you get married, you can go to Tian Mu Manor.¡±


    After saying that, Jun Yitian looked at Yun Qianyu and quickly said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, Tian Mu Manor will be yours from now on. Master is gone, so I can¡¯t take care of you anymore.¡±


    After Jun Yitian finished speaking, he looked at Yun Qianyu with a look of reluctance.


    Yun Qianyu felt very ufortable. She knew that her master must have used the silver Wing sky devouring sword to attract these people.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who these people were, she knew that her master was obviously unwilling to go back with them.


    ¡°Master, who are they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t hurt me. ¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t hurt him, they just wouldn¡¯t let him marry Lin qinmu. Back then, the two of them had escaped to the eastern continent to hide from their family. They didn¡¯t expect their family to never give up on bringing them back.


    This time, he had been discovered by his silver-winged sky devouring sword.


    However, seeing her master¡¯s unhappy expression, Yun Qianyu felt even more guilty,¡±¡±Master, I¡¯m sorry. You were only discovered because of me.¡±


    Jun Yitian chuckled. This little girl¡¯s mind was quick. He hadn¡¯t said anything, but she had already discovered it.


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s fine. Take care of yourself in the future.¡±


    Jun Yitian said helplessly. Lin qinmu, who was beside him, quickly stepped forward and hugged Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, take care of yourself. After the wedding, go to Tian Mu Manor and cultivate your spiritual power. Then, leave Tian Mu Manor. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous outside.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±thank you, master¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Madam, who are they? why are they bringing you back?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    ¡°They are from the small divine world¡¯s Qingfeng city. Don¡¯t worry, your master and I will be fine,¡± Lin qinmu said softly.


    After listening to Lin qinmu¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu knew that her master and mistress would not be in danger for the time being.


    But they were obviously unhappy.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to ask more questions, but the four men in ck had alreadye over. As soon as they came over, they quickly said,¡±¡±Young city governor, miss Lin, we should leave.¡±


    As soon as the man said that, Yun Qianyu immediately understood what Duan Shen meant.¡¯Master¡¯s wife is clearly the woman my master likes, but these people still call her miss. Doesn¡¯t this clearly mean one thing?¡¯


    Master and his wife¡¯s n didn¡¯t agree to them being together, so the two of them escaped from the small divine world and hid here.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by them in the end.


    Master and his wife were all implicated by her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been discovered.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu felt an indescribable pain in her heart as she watched her master and mistress leave with the four men in ck.


    ¡°Master and his wife? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and find you. I¡¯ll definitelye and find you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu shouted. Jun wantian and Lin qinmu, who had walked a dozen meters away, shook their heads with a smile and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t go to the small divine realm, just stay here. The small divine realm is too dangerous. ¡±


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, their bodies moved and they floated away. The four men in ck also left in a sh.

 Chapter 905 - I’ll make you lose your position

    <h4>Chapter 905: I¡¯ll make you lose your position</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were wet with sadness and she felt guilty.


    It was all her fault. She was too useless, which was why she had implicated master and mistress.


    I will definitely go to the small divine realm to find you and bring the two of you back. I promise that I will let you two be together openly.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was silently making an oath in her heart, Xiao Jiuyuan came over and reached out to hold her,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll go find them after we¡¯ve settled the things here.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head.


    As the two of them were talking, there was a sudden noise behind them, followed by Bai SU¡¯s exmation,¡±¡±Not good, the people of Lingshan sect have escaped.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly turned around and saw that the people of Lingshan sect had escaped.


    Not only did he escape, but he also took his spirit beast with him.


    Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others were about to give chase, but Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t chase anymore, in case there¡¯s a trap.¡±


    He had let them escape this time, but if they met again, he would not let them off easily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark and cold.


    However, the people of Lingshan sect, Rong Qi, and the others had escaped, so they could find someone else to settle the score.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan was trapped in the array was that the Emperor had sent a eunuch to pick him up and said that he had prepared some wine in the pce to apologize to him.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to join hands with Rong Qi to scheme against him. Haha, that¡¯s great.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and went straight out of the moon arrival Pce, nning to find the new emperor to settle the score.


    Who knew that when they walked out of the approaching Moon Hall ... He saw a few people standing outside the hall.


    The leader of the group was the new emperor, Xiao Tianyi. Xiao Tianyi stood outside the pce door with a guilty look on his face. When he saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyuing out, he immediately came over and apologized to them with an extremely sincere attitude.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial uncle, Princess Lingyi, I didn¡¯t expect Rong Qi to be so arrogant and dare to attack ninth Imperial uncle. I feel deeply guilty. I apologize to you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan grinned and sneered.


    If an apology was useful, what was the use of thew?


    However, this man was smarter than his father. He knew how to put on a front. Did he think that he would let him off?


    He must be dreaming.


    Xiao Jiuyuan strode forward, grabbed Xiao Tianyi¡¯s robe, and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Xiao Tianyi, do you think your apology will help? You dare to join hands with Rong Qi to plot against me, I will not let you go. ¡±


    Xiao Tianyi quickly said,¡±then how does the ninth Imperial uncle n to settle this score?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at him coldly and slowly chuckled.


    ¡°Xiao Tianyi, are you going to provoke me and make me beat you up? then you¡¯ll achieve your goal. The ministers in the court and the people outside will say that I, Xiao Jiuyuan, have no regard for thew and that I¡¯m arrogant and despotic. How dare I y tricks on the Emperor? I must be severely punished, right?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said as he gently flicked Xiao Tianyi¡¯s bright yellow Dragon robe.


    ¡°Xiao Tianyi, have you forgotten how you got the throne? I have a way for you to rise to the top, and I also have a way for you to fall easily. Not only that, I want you to be infamous for ten thousand years. ¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, turned around, and left without even looking at Xiao Tianyi.


    In the dark night, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s face turned white and then ck, and a chill ran up his spine. He suddenly regretted joining hands with Rong Qi.


    But at that time, Rong Qi brought the people of Lingshan sect and showed him the powerful spirit beasts in their hands. He thought they would definitely seed, but what happened?

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 924-scheming against the new emperor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Tianyi looked up uneasily at the ruins of the moon advent Pce and slowly turned around, his eyes shing with determination.


    He was not afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan, but he wanted to deal with him? Then he would just wait for him to deal with it.


    Xiao Tianyi thought about it and ordered in a deep voice,¡±¡±Men, summon the people of the Marquis of Yan¡¯s residence into the pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Xiao Tianyi had summoned the people of the Yan Bei family to the pce to think of a countermeasure.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and walked out of the pce. However, halfway through, Yun Qianyu stopped, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said,¡±¡±Send me to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do there?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and did not want to see the Empress Dowager.


    In fact, he did not want to see the hatred in the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes. Therefore, it was better not to meet him.


    ¡°If Xiao Tianyi dares to plot against you, he is courting death. If I tell the Empress Dowager that he killed the previous emperor, he will be punished by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has been in the pce for many years. If she wants to kill Xiao Tianyi, it will be a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t touch Xiao Tianyi. He is the Emperor, the son of her son.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±you still underestimate the heart of a mother who loves her son deeply. In the heart of the Empress Dowager, she loves her son, not the Emperor. If she finds out that Xiao Tianyi killed the previous emperor, she will definitely not let Xiao Tianyi off.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about how Xiao Tianyi¡¯s scheme had caused her master and mistress to be taken back to the small divine world.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill that guy immediately. Go to hell.


    Back then, they were the ones who pushed him to the top and they had told him again and again not to provoke them, not to provoke them.


    They would leave the capital after their wedding, and it would not affect his throne.


    However, he still came to plot against Xiao Jiuyuan in the end.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more she hated him. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly. Xiao Jiuyuan knew that Yun Qianyu hated Xiao Tianyi because of what happened between Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu.


    If he did not bring her to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, he was afraid that she would also go there herself.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you there, but I won¡¯t see her.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see her, I¡¯ll go see her.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan finally did not object. He reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and went straight to the pce where the Empress Dowager lived.


    The pce that the Grand Empress Dowager was staying in, was indescribably quiet.


    It was no longer as bustling and lively as it used to be.


    The new emperor was the grandson of the Empress Dowager.


    The attitude of this grandson towards her was still unknown, so the ministers and Nobledies in the court all held a wait-and-see attitude.


    With that, the pce of the Grand Empress Dowager waspletely deserted, without a single person.


    Many eunuchs and Pce maids who could think of ways also tried to transfer to other ces.


    The Empress Dowager of today could not bepared to the past.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at this scene and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He thought of how she had once joined forces with his Royal brother to kill him.


    In her heart, she felt that she deserved it.


    However, from an emotional point of view, he felt that it was unbearable.


    Outside the pce, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±You can go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. However, I¡¯ll have people keep an eye on her. I won¡¯t let her have the chance to hurt you again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked into the hall.


    The pce that the Grand Empress Dowager was staying in was empty, with only a few old pce maids packing up.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 925-killer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the pce maids heard the sound of footsteps outside the pce, they quickly turned around and saw Yun Qianyu, who was dressed in blue and looked as light as a fairy, walking in.


    The few of them were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other, then carefully walked over and knelt down,¡±¡±Greetings, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Grand Empress Dowager? I want to see her. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked coldly.


    The pce maids looked at each other, and finally, one of them replied in a low voice,¡±¡±The Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s health is not good, she is resting in her chambers.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why Princess Ling Yi was here, but the Empress Dowager hated her the most.


    She actually dared toe and see the Grand Empress Dowager.


    Yun Qianyu was very familiar with the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce. As soon as she heard that the Grand Empress Dowager was in her bedroom, she turned around and went to the bedroom inside the main hall.


    Just as he walked out of the bedchamber, before he could even enter, he heard coughinging from inside.


    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager, you should drink the medicine. If you don¡¯t drink it, how can you recover?¡±


    It was a pity that the Empress Dowager did not pay any attention to it, and continued to coughed tiredly on the bed.


    Right now, she was just struggling to survive.


    Thinking of her son¡¯s death, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She hated Yun Qianyu, and she wanted to kill her to vent her hatred.


    If she treated her son, he would definitely not die.


    Now, she seriously suspected that the reason why her son was like that must be that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had joined forces to plot against him.


    The Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but she could do nothing about it.


    Although she had a few people in her hands, what could those people do?


    It was impossible to kill Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    The Grand Empress Dowager was thinking sorrowfully in the pce.


    Outside the pce, Yun Qianyu walked into the pce slowly. The aunt who was serving the Empress Dowager immediately saw her and looked at Yun Qianyu with a frown.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, why are you here?¡±


    The Grand Empress Dowager was currently hating her, so what was she doing here?


    As soon as her aunt¡¯s words fell, the Empress Dowager, who was lying on the bed and coughing non-stop, suddenly felt a burst of strength. She quickly looked up and saw Yun Qianyu, who was dressed in blue and had a beautiful face, walking gracefully into the pce.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw Yun Qianyu, her eyes turned red. She looked at Yun Qianyu like a madman and screamed.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, you executioner, you killed my son. You caused my son¡¯s death. Did you do something to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you to the death. I¡¯m going to kill you. ¡±


    The Grand Empress Dowager roared as she tried to rush down from the bed.


    However, because she had been too upset and had not eaten anything, her body was extremely weak and she had no strength to get out of bed.


    The moment she moved, she fell straight from the bed to the bottom.


    The aunt who was waiting on her quickly rushed over to help her up.¡±¡±Grand Empress Dowager, please calm down.¡±


    The Empress Dowager ignored her aunt and continued to re at Yun Qianyu while screaming,¡±¡±You murderer! You killed my son! I¡¯m going to issue a decree to tell the world that my son was killed by you! I¡¯m going to make your name go down in history!¡±


    The Grand Empress Dowager said to thedy in charge beside her.


    ¡°Go, call the Emperor here. I want him to issue an edict. Immediately announce to the world that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu are both sinners of Dongli. They murdered the Emperor and killed him. They deserve to be killed.¡±


    The manager¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t dare to move.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: The cruel truth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the bedroom, Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress Dowager coldly and said,¡±


    ¡°I came here today with good intentions to tell you who killed the previous emperor. Since you don¡¯t want to know, since you¡¯ve decided on me, then go and issue the decree.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out, but her pace was not fast.


    Sure enough, on the bed in the pce behind her, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face changed. She stared at Yun Qianyu¡¯s back and wondered who killed the Emperor.


    Could it be that her son had really been killed by someone?


    Who was it? Who was it?


    The Grand Empress Dowager anxiously called out: ¡°stop right there! Come back! This widow orders you toe back immediately!¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to leave at all, so she slowly walked back. Standing not far from the bed in the pce, she looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager asked sharply as she panted heavily.


    ¡°What did you mean by what you said earlier? What do you mean by kindly tell me who killed the previous emperor? don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t kill the previous emperor?¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Xiao Jiuyuan and I were the ones who killed us? on the contrary, it was the former emperor who plotted against us, okay? We¡¯ve told you and the previous emperor again and again. We left Dongli after we got married, but you didn¡¯t let us go. Who can you me for what happened to us?¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°The reason why the previous Emperor¡¯s body was not well was because he was poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    The Empress Dowager red at Yun Qianyu with an ugly look on her face, wishing she could bite Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said,¡±I have no one in the pce to do anything to him. There are people who serve the emperor¡¯s food. Do you think I can do anything to him just because I want to?¡±


    ¡°Then who is it? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think would be the greatest threat if the previous emperor was still alive?¡±


    The Empress Dowager was the most astute person in the pce. As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she immediately thought of someone.


    If the previous emperor was still alive, he would definitely not let the new emperor sit firmly on the throne. Therefore, it was the new emperor who had killed the previous emperor.


    The Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s face turned white as she shook her head furiously. This was too much for her to bear.


    The previous emperor was actually killed by his son.


    No, she did not believe it. She would not fall for this woman¡¯s trick.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. You lied to me. You wanted to use my hands to deal with the new emperor. The new emperor must have provoked you, so you wanted to deal with him, so you came to me. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t used this kind of method before.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged her shoulders and said,¡±I didn¡¯t say that you have to believe me. I just told you that you can investigate it yourself. I think if you investigate this matter, you will definitely find out.¡±


    ¡°I can also tell you something else.¡±


    ¡°The previous emperor actually wouldn¡¯t die so quickly. I¡¯m guessing that he didn¡¯t die of natural causes, but was strangled or suffocated to death.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted.


    Yun Qianyu took a look at the Empress Dowager, sighed, and walked out.


    To be honest, she had saved the previous emperor before because of the Empress Dowager.


    But in the end, they still schemed against Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Such a person was pitiful when he died, but he was hateful when he was alive, because as long as he was alive, he would definitely scheme.

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: The power of a small divine realm</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu felt tired. Why did these people always plot against her and Xiao Jiuyuan? after dealing with the new emperor, it would be almost time for their wedding. After getting married, they would go to Tianmu Manor to cultivate and then find a way to go to the small divine world to bring back their master and mistress.


    This way, everyone would be happy.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu walked out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce. Xiao Jiuyuan was waiting for her outside. When he saw hering out, he quickly greeted her and asked with concern,¡±¡±She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head.¡±No. She just kept insisting that we killed the previous emperor.¡±


    ¡°Then if you say that the new emperor killed the previous emperor, will she believe you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, but I think she¡¯ll look into it. As long as she does, she¡¯ll definitely find out.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said as she looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan. In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan was just a cold and ruthless person on the outside, but he was a person who valued rtionships very much.


    He hated and couldn¡¯t bear to see the Empress Dowager.


    Yun Qianyu knew that Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to know about the Empress Dowager¡¯s situation, so she said slowly,¡±¡±She¡¯s not doing well now. Do you want to see her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of seeing her? she¡¯ll only hate me if I see her.¡±


    In the past, he had endured time and time again because he was worried about her. However, in the end, the previous emperor did not let him go, so he could only kill the previous emperor.


    She probably hated him to death now. Since she hated him, why should he meet her?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re leaving the pce,¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand back to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    When old Prince Xiao and Xiao Yechen saw that Yun Qianyu had brought Xiao Jiuyuan back, they were very happy.


    But in his joy, old Prince Xiao discovered that Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu were missing. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Where are senior Jun and senior Lin?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng asked this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood became bad. She instinctively felt that she had implicated her master and mistress.


    So, she felt very guilty and turned around to leave the reception Pavilion, returning to her room to rest.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with Yun ¡®er? You don¡¯t look good. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan exined,¡±she¡¯s too tired today, so she wants to go to bed. As for senior Jun and senior Lin, they have something to deal with, so they won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingfeng to know about the small divine world, so that he wouldn¡¯t overthink it.


    Xiao Lingfeng did not think too much about it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yechen felt that this matter was not simple, but he did not ask further.


    After Xiao Jiuyuanforted Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen, he went to find Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was lying in bed resting. Hearing the movement, she turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you going back to sleep? what are you doing here?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew that she was in a bad mood, so he came to apany her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly. Then, she thought of Jun zhengtian, Lin qinmu, and the four mysterious Men in ck who had suddenly appeared.


    Those people were so powerful.


    What kind of ce was the small divine realm?


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, what kind of ce do you think the small divine world is? those people are so powerful that we have never seen them before. We used to think that purple spirits were extremely powerful, but now it seems that the power of the small divine world is even more powerful.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan agreed with this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the spiritual energy in the small divine realm is extremely abundant. Humans can cultivate as soon as they are born, so it¡¯s not strange for them to have powerful spiritual energy. Not to mention that in the small divine realm, other than spiritual beasts, there are also dangerous creatures like demonic beasts and demonic beasts. If you¡¯re not strong enough, you¡¯ll be killed very easily. ¡±

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: Leaving the capital in a low-key manner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became serious. She thought of what her master had told her,¡±¡±Don¡¯te to the small divine world. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡±


    However, even if it was dangerous, she still wanted to go to the small divine realm and bring back her master and mistress.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, let¡¯s go to Tian Mu Manor to cultivate after we get married. I want to cultivate to the purple spirit as soon as possible. When I break through to the purple spirit, we will go to the small divine world.¡±


    ¡°Alright, when we get married, I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked to the bed and held Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    In the future, no matter where she wanted to go, he would apany her.


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally felt a little better. Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s background, she slowly looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re from one of the four great ns of the minor divine realm, the Azure Dragon n. Will you go back and look for them?¡±


    At the mention of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face became cold and his whole body became cold.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Since they have abandoned me, why should I go back?¡± he shook his head firmly.


    ¡°Well, then we won¡¯t go to them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and closed her eyes to rest.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of something and quickly said,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll take you out of the city quietly. How about we go to Qi city to y?¡±


    ¡°At this time?¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened her eyes and thought,¡±the wedding is half a month away. Is it appropriate to go out now?


    Xiao Jiuyuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Qi city is a famous Flower City in Dongli. It¡¯s the season for flowers to bloom now, so it¡¯s the perfect time for us to go out and y. I have a courtyard in Qi city, and it¡¯s just nice to stay there. Right now, the capital is full of strange lights, so let¡¯s stay away from all these quarrels ande back for the wedding. How about that?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu understood what he meant.


    Now that the Grand Empress Dowager knew that Xiao Tianyi had killed the Emperor, she would definitely deal with Xiao Tianyi.


    If they stayed in the capital, they might be affected again, so it was better for them to avoid it for a while.


    Yun Qianyu nodded, but she was worried about Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen.


    But I¡¯m worried about foster father and Xiao Yechen.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite them toe with us to Qi city? what do you think?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suggested.


    Yun Qianyu immediately agreed. This time, she finally closed her eyes and rested.


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan hugged her lovingly, leaned over to kiss her little mouth, and theny down with her in his arms.


    The next morning, Yun Qianyu told Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen about her trip to Qizhou.


    Originally, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Yechen did not want to go because they did not want to be an eyesore.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were going to Qi city, so why would they follow them?


    However, after listening to Yun Qianyu¡¯s words about the Empress Dowager and the new emperor, the two of them finally agreed.


    In the end, the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence and Xiao Jiuyuan left the capital city together and went to Qi city to see the flowers.


    Xiao Tianyi received the news as soon as they left.


    His eyes were full of thoughts. Shouldn¡¯t Xiao Jiuyuan be in the capital to deal with him? Why did he end up leaving the capital?


    However, he could not be careless.


    However, he would not give up such an opportunity when he left the capital.


    Xiao Tianyi immediately transferred people from the Yan Bei family to Qi city to find an opportunity to kill Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 929-more beautiful than flowers</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qi city wasn¡¯t far from the capital. The group arrived at Qi city in two days by carriage.


    Qi city was indeed Dong Li¡¯s capital of flowers. As soon as the carriage entered the capital, everyone could smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Moreover, far away from the capital, everyone felt a sense of rxation that came from the bottom of their hearts. They were all strolling around in high spirits, pointing and talking excitedly.


    The carriage went all the way to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard in Qi city.


    The people in the courtyard had already received the letter sent by Xiao Jiuyuan, so they had already made arrangements.


    Once they arrived, they made their own arrangements.


    After dinner, everyone invited them to visit Qi city¡¯s liveliest Flower Street. Xiao Lingfeng did not go because he was old.


    Xiao Yechen, Bai Yao, and the others also went, but they were all beaten up by Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s flirting eyes.


    In the end, everyone consciously dispersed and no longer followed Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    However, although everyone was scattered, it was still good to keep a distance from Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    This way, he could protect his master and Princess Ling Yi at any time.


    On the other hand, the three spirit beasts were jumping up and down happily.


    Xiao mo was a Phoenix that loved beauty. Seeing these beautiful flowers, he was enchanted every minute. He stood beside Haitang and asked ao Ming.


    ¡°Brother Bao, who do you think is prettier, me or the Begonia?¡±


    Ao Ming directly gave it a disdainful look and turned to look elsewhere, ignoring her.


    Xiao mo was sad for a second before he changed his direction.¡±Lord Marten, do you think I¡¯m more beautiful or the flowers are more beautiful?¡±


    ¡°People are more delicate than flowers.¡±


    Lord Marten said with a kind face.


    my was happy. It pped its wings and posed to show that it was indeed more beautiful than a flower.


    ¡°But what does this have to do with you? you¡¯re just a bird with mixed feathers,¡± Lord Marten said.


    Ah, ah, Xiao Ling¡¯s heart broke.


    He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these two guys anymore. They didn¡¯t know how to appreciate Xiao Ling¡¯s beauty.


    One day, Xiao Ling would find someone who knew how to appreciate Xiao Ling¡¯s beauty.


    When Yun Qianyu saw rainbow¡¯s bitter expression, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Little Jun is not a mixed-feathered bird. Little Jun is a beautiful Phoenix. In the future, she will be more beautiful than a divine fairy and a Marten.¡±


    Xiao mo was excited when he heard this. Master understood me the most.


    She pped her wings and flew in front of Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Master, master, I¡¯ve decided to devote my life to you.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan was not happy. He could not understand the words of other spirit beasts, but my was a parrot, so he could understand everything.


    Therefore, his face immediately darkened, and he lifted a hand to throw a jubnt bird to the ground.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s your turn to repay me with your body? Ye has already pledged myself to you. ¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu along with him to enjoy the flowers.


    my, who had been pped to the ground, pped its wings and shouted,¡±¡±Xiao Ling will never love again. There will be no love in the future.¡±


    Lord Marten couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pped her unconscious.


    Then, he lifted her up and threw her at ao Ming.


    ¡°Oh my God, the world is finally quiet.¡±


    Looking at the situation behind them, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were speechless and their lips twitched.


    At the same time, he silently muttered in his heart, poor Xiao Ling.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s attention on the three spirit beasts, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly straightened her head and said,¡±


    ¡°You should be thinking about me now, not those three guys.¡±


    Alright, this person was even jealous of a spiritual pet.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched and no longer paid attention to the three spirit beasts. Instead, she turned her attention to the flowers on the street of Qi city.

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: Intoxicating sweet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu thought about the flowers used for their wedding. She heard that Xiao Jiuyuan had transferred a lot of flowers from outside to the capital. She wondered if those flowers were transferred from Qi city back to the capital.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, when you heard that we were getting married, you transferred a lot of flowers from outside to the capital. Did you transfer those flowers from Qi city to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, his ck eyes shimmering with a faint light, and his long eyshes kept fluttering as he spoke.


    Her entire face was indescribably beautiful.


    At this moment, he was no longer as cold and overbearing as before. On the contrary, he was more gentle and Noble.


    He was undoubtedly attractive in this way.


    Many women who passed by the street would look at them from time to time.


    Even if they wanted to keep a low profile, they couldn ¡®t.


    The man was really handsome and the woman was agile, a match made in heaven.


    Many people whispered to each other after they passed by.


    ¡°This couple doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re from Qi city. I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±


    ¡°That man is really handsome, like a man in a painting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man in my life.¡±


    The girls were talking enthusiastically when two young masters walked past them. The two young masters continued,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you see that the woman beside that man is also as beautiful as a fairy? They¡¯re a match made in heaven, what are you guys talking about?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu listened to the murmurs behind them andughed. The two of them reached out their hands, sped their fingers together, and began to shop in the flower market.


    It was sweet and intoxicating.


    However, after a while, they realized that someone was following them from behind the flower market.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, and her eyes were very cold. She quietly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±Someone is following us.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand and said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. ¡±


    Unsurprisingly, these people were Xiao Tianyi¡¯s men. He had not been very low-key when he came to li capital. They had guessed that Xiao Tianyi would send someone to kill them.


    Therefore, he had prepared a group of powerful subordinates to wait for these guys.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s just y. Don¡¯t worry about those guys. ¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally felt relieved. Holding Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, she began to admire the blooming flowers on the street.


    She didn¡¯t expect the small Qi city to have all kinds of flowers, as long as it could be described.


    The soil in Qi city was different from other ces. It was most suitable for the nourishment of flowers and nts, so there were almost all kinds of flowers in Qi city.


    The entire Qi city was like an ocean of flowers. Walking in it, one would forget all their troubles and feel unspeakablyfortable.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others shopped until midnight. They bought several pots of blooming flowers and ate a lot of food before returning to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard in Qi city.


    When the group entered the courtyard in Qi city.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately called Ye Jia to help Yu ¡®er rest.


    He had to stay behind to deal with the people who were following them.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, these guys would definitely try to assassinate them tonight. Since that was the case, he would make sure that they wouldn¡¯t be able to return.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t object to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrangement and went into the courtyard with Ye Jia to rest.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Xiao Jiuyuan set up an array around the courtyard.


    This way, even if those guyse, they won¡¯t disturb Yu ¡®er¡¯s rest.


    He took Xiao Yechen and arranged arge number of Masters in the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of those guys.

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: Falling flowers have intentions, flowing water is heartless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s men from the Yan Bei family entered Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard with the intention of killing him.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen were waiting for them inside.


    As a result, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen, along with a group of dragon scale army men, killed all the people sent by Xiao Tianyi.


    The entire Army was annihted.


    After killing all these guys, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen were in a good mood and went back to their own courtyards to wash up and sleep.


    Yun Qianyu had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    He felt refreshed.


    He was in better spirits than ever.


    It seemed like it was the right decision toe to Qi city to admire the flowers. They shoulde out more often to rx.


    After breakfast, Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen came over and said that they were going to the suburbs of Qi city to race horses.


    They had lunch in the outskirts of Qi city.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Hua Mei pped her hands with great interest.


    This time, Yun Qianyu brought Hua Mei out. Of course, she also brought out the captain of the guards, Xiang Yang.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang had taken great care of her.


    Yun Qianyu was very happy that this little girl¡¯s personality had be a lot more cheerful.


    After she and Xiao Jiuyuan left, Hua Mei could live a good life in the an Prince¡¯s Mansion. This was not bad.


    Yun Qianyu smiled and said,¡±then what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go together.¡±


    When Xiao Lingfeng heard that they were going to the suburbs for horse racing, he firmly waved his hand to indicate that he was not going.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old. You young people can go have fun. I¡¯m not interested in horse racing. It¡¯s more important for me to recuperate in the yard.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t insist, but he sent a lot of people to protect Xiao Lingfeng. After making sure that Xiao Lingfeng was fine, he took Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, Hua Mei, Xiang Yang, and the others all the way out of the city to race horses.


    There were many young people outside of Qi city. There were horse-racing grounds, scenic gardens, and poetry courtyards where talented people and beautiful women recited poems.


    In short, there were many ces to y.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen, and the others chose the race track.


    There were many horse stables that could be shared by many people, and there were also horse stables that were specially reserved for people.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen, and the others chose to book the entire ce so that it would be quieter.


    Once they entered the race track, the men gathered together to race the horses.


    The women gathered around to drink tea and watch.


    Since Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia had nothing to do with it, they made fun of Hua Mei.


    This little girl¡¯s face was dripping with happiness, as if her face had been dyed with Rouge.


    Seeing Hua Mei¡¯s reaction, Yun Qianyu was very happy.


    The two of them were ying with Hua Mei when Xiao Jiuyuan came back.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll teach you how to ride a horse.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was a little embarrassed. Although she was talented in spirit power and had good medical skills, she really didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse. Even if she could barely get on a horse, she would probably be in a bad state.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll learn it.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, Ye Jia and Hua Mei pushed her,¡±¡±Hurry up and learn how to ride a horse. We believe that you will be able to learn it very quickly.¡±


    There was nothing in this world that could stump this Lord.


    Yun Qianyu had no choice but to follow Xiao Jiuyuan to ride a horse.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan left, Xiang Yang came. Ye Jia had to give up her seat to Xiang Yang and went to the horse track.


    Finally, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan teaching Yun Qianyu how to ride a horse not far away.


    Xiang Yang joked with Hua Mei, making her giggle with joy.


    Ye Jia felt a little disappointed when she saw that everyone else was in pairs.


    Her eyes turned to Xiao Yechen in the distance.


    Xiao Yechen was having a horse race with Bai Yao and hei Yao.


    He didn¡¯t have any of her in his eyes.


    She was being heartless.


    Forget it, forget it. I¡¯d better not think about him.


    Ye Jia turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 932-cheating again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the distance, Xiao Jiuyuan was teaching Yun Qianyu how to ride a horse.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you up. Remember, don¡¯t make any intense movements on the horse. If you make any intense movements, the horse will be startled. Hold the horse¡¯s stiff rope tightly in your hand. Also, when you ride down from the high ground, don¡¯t run too fast. You must maintain stability. If you run too fast, you¡¯ll easily fall. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ride another ponytail and follow you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu remembered the riding rules that Xiao Jiuyuan had taught her, got on the horse, and slowly tightened the horse¡¯s belly.


    She tried her best to keep calm, and the horse was also rtively calm, not anxious or impatient.


    Of course, this was all thanks to the horse that Xiao Jiuyuan had chosen. It was very gentle, so when Yun Qianyu rode on it, it did not react too strongly.


    Yun Qianyu pulled the horse¡¯s reins and rode for a while. After a while, she felt that riding a horse was not that difficult, so she sped up.


    Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan was riding another horse and walking side by side with her. The two of them were talking while riding.


    ¡°How is it? This feels good, right?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±yes, yes. It¡¯s veryfortable. It¡¯spletely different from the feeling of using spirit energy.¡±


    As Yun Qianyu was talking, the horse under her suddenly galloped.


    It turned out that when the horse saw that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s horse had overtaken it, it was a little angry and wanted topete with Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s horse. So, without waiting for Yun Qianyu to call it, it sped up.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s horse had a fierce temper. When he saw that the horse dared topete with him, he was annoyed and sped up. The two horses werepeting with each other andpletely forgot to care about the person on the horse¡¯s back.


    Of course, Xiao Jiuyuan was an old hand, so he was not worried about the horse¡¯s speed.


    However, it was Yun Qianyu¡¯s first time riding a horse and she was shocked,¡±¡±Ah,¡± he said.


    She screamed and was about to use her spirit energy to abandon the horse and leave when Xiao Jiuyuan, who was not far away, jumped over and directlynded on Yun Qianyu¡¯s horse. He reached out to hold Yun Qianyu, pulled the stiff rope in her hand, and quickly controlled her horse.


    In Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hands, the horse quickly calmed down and slowed down.


    Yun Qianyu finally felt relieved and could not help but sigh in relief.


    ¡°Looks like riding a horse isn¡¯t an easy task.¡±


    Her words made Xiao Jiuyuanugh. Afterughing, Xiao Jiuyuan turned Yun Qianyu¡¯s face over and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re too cute. So there are things in this world that you can¡¯t do.¡±


    Feeling dizzy from the kiss, Yun Qianyu could not help but protest,¡±¡±I suspect that you¡¯re doing this on purpose. You¡¯re looking for an opportunity to take advantage of me, not to teach me how to ride a horse.¡±


    Her words made Xiao Jiuyuanugh again. Xiao Jiuyuan kissed her again until her mouth was swollen before he let her go.


    ¡°Do I need to beat around the bush when I¡¯m taking advantage of my wife?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she motioned for Xiao Jiuyuan to let go of her body and let her ride the horse.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her and held her in his arms. The two of them rode the horse and wandered around the horse track.


    It was an unspeakable intimacy.


    He only rode back at noon.


    As soon as the two of them returned, everyone nced at each other and thought to themselves that this guy had taken the opportunity to steal a fish again.


    He was really shameless.


    The group had some food at the horse track, and in the afternoon, the men went to race.

 Chapter 915 - Chapter 933-taking charge

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 933-taking charge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The day passed quickly, and it wasn¡¯t until evening that everyone returned to their courtyard in Qi city in high spirits.


    The next day, they toured the mountains and rivers of Qi city.


    On the third day, they visited the poetry garden.


    In short, they had visited all the ces in Qi city in three days, and everyone was very happy.


    They had never yed like this before. They had all the fun and delicious food, and they didn¡¯t need to pay.


    Because all the money would be paid by Xiao Jiuyuan, they only needed to eat and y.


    Three days would pass by very quickly.


    On the evening of the third day, they had just returned from the poetry garden in Qi city.


    Xiao Lingfeng hurriedly came out to greet them. As soon as he saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, he said in a hurry,¡±


    ¡°Something happened in the capital? The Grand Empress Dowager has sent a verbal order for you to return to the capital immediately. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces darkened.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the messenger?¡±Xiao Jiuyuan asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting in the courtyard. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked toward the main hall of the courtyard. The others followed him closely.


    In the main hall, the one who delivered the verbal order was the Empress Dowager¡¯s capable eunuch.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Jiuyuan, he knelt down and said,¡±¡±Greetings, li Prince.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked with a frown.


    ¡°Your Highness,st night, the Empress Dowager ordered people to kill the new emperor. She also issued an edict to the courtiers of Dongli, saying that the previous Emperor¡¯s death was the new emperor¡¯s doing. In order to obtain the throne, the new emperor not only killed the previous emperor, but also plotted against the previous Emperor¡¯s eighth son. He deserved death, so she ordered a few subordinates to kill the new emperor.¡±


    After the Empress Dowager has finished these things, she asked me to immediately invite li Prince back to the capital to take charge of the situation.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan instinctively resisted and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Go back and tell the Empress Dowager that I will not interfere in the matters of the court.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to get involved in Dong Li¡¯s matters. Whatever the Empress Dowager nned, he would do. He didn¡¯t want to criticize her.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the eunuch quickly said,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager said that she wanted to see li Prince before she died.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart sank when he heard this.


    He really wanted to say loudly,¡±No.¡±


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not open his mouth.


    It was because his mind was filled with the memories of the Grand Empress Dowager taking care of him when he was young.


    Now that she wanted to see him, he couldn¡¯t refuse her.


    Yun Qianyu also knew this, so she quickly said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll set off immediately and return to the capital without stopping. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone returned to the capital that very night without even packing up.


    Because Xiao Lingfeng was a little old, Xiao Jiuyuan left some people to protect him and slowly returned to the capital.


    The others rode their horses back to the capital at top speed.


    The group of people rushed back to the capital city at noon the next day.


    At this time, the capital was in chaos, and everyone in the streets and alleys was in a panic.


    Everyone was in a state of panic.


    However, when the people on the street saw a group of horses riding past, some people recognized that the person in the lead was li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The people immediately cheered.¡±Li Prince has returned to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Prince has returned to the capital.¡±


    ¡°This is great. Our Dongli has an Emperor.¡±


    Everyone thought that the most suitable candidate to be the Emperor was li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan.


    That was why when the people saw him, they cheered and ran around excitedly to tell each other.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu, and the others rushed all the way to the pce.


    In the pce, outside the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, there were many ministers, all of them panicking.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: He used to be her little tail</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Outside the pce, a group of ministers was thinking seriously.


    All the princes of the previous emperor were dead, and it seemed that only li Prince could smoothly ascend the throne as the new emperor.


    No one had ever dreamed that the final oue would be like this.


    All of them were terrified of the future emperor.


    As Prince Li, he was already feared by people. If he became the Emperor of Dong Li, it was easy to imagine how intimidating he would be.


    But at the same time, if he were to take the position, the Nan Zhao, the XI Jin, the northern Di, and other countries would be much more wary.


    Perhaps no country would dare to bully them in the future.


    Thinking of this, he felt that there was nothing wrong with li Prince¡¯s session. At most, they would be more careful in the future and not provoke him.


    Just as everyone was thinking about this, they heard neat footstepsing from the tunnel behind them.


    A Minister noticed Xiao Jiuyuan and Xiao Yechen and quickly said,¡±Li Prince is back.¡±


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan had not yet epted the Imperial decree, all the ministers in front of him thought that he would be the Emperor.


    So when they saw him, everyone knelt down,¡±¡±We pay our respects to li Prince.¡±


    In front of the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, arge group of people knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Jiuyuan nced at them and went straight into the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce without even looking at them.


    The ministers behind him looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t dare to not call out. They got up and knelt down obediently.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Xiao Yechen, Yun Qianyu, and the others all the way to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom.


    When the eunuch outside the bedroom saw Xiao Jiuyuan, he hurriedly greeted,¡±¡±Your servants pay their respects to li Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored these people and went straight to his bedroom.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu also stopped and stopped Xiao Yechen.


    ¡°Let the Empress Dowager talk to Xiao Jiuyuan for a while.¡±


    Xiao Yechen thought for a moment and nodded, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless in case the Empress Dowager schemed against Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the pce, the Empress Dowager was sleeping weakly on the big bed. She was as thin as a stick and her hair was all white. She was so weak that she was almost breathless. She just slept lightly on the big bed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Empress Dowager and felt that she waspletely different from the elegant and Noble Empress Mother in his memory.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were slightly wet as he slowly knelt down.


    The Empress Dowager on the bed heard the sound and fumbled around to open her eyes. She looked up in the direction of the sound.


    He saw Xiao Jiuyuan kneeling on the ground.


    The Empress Dowager stared at him and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re satisfied now? are you satisfied now?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not say a word and slowly said,¡±¡±Mother.¡±


    This ¡°mother¡± made the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes fill with tears.


    The Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s appearance when he was a child. He was like her little tail, always following her and calling her mother.


    That soft and sweet voice made her heart soften.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in pain.


    ¡°Originally, I should have joined forces with the new emperor and set up a trap to kill you and Yun Qianyu. However, in the end, I couldn¡¯t bear to kill you, so I killed the new emperor. The new emperor didn¡¯t expect me to kill him. He can only me himself for being too careless. The old woman looked down on me and thought that I was a useless old woman.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know that I had my own minions in the pce. Before the previous emperor died, he left me a few useful people. Those people were willing to die for me, so I had people poison the new emperor. In the end, my subordinates dragged the new emperor and self-destructed.¡±


    When the Empress Dowager said this, sheughed until her tears fell like rain.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 935-imperial decree</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the moment I killed the new emperor that I realized why I killed him. It was because I didn¡¯t want him to hurt you again. For so many years, my love for you is no less than my love for the previous emperor. The only difference is that I gave birth to him, and you are not. Many times, I also hate him, hate that he is narrow-minded and can not tolerate you, but when faced with the choice between him and you, I can only choose him, I have no choice. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand my heart when you have your own child in the future. ¡±


    The Empress Dowager sobbed. She knew that Jiu Yuan was innocent, but she couldn¡¯t just sacrifice her son.


    After all, she was the one who gave birth to him.


    When he was stubborn and asked her to choose between him and her in Jiuyuan, she could only choose her own son.


    After hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Mother, your son has made things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Your only mistake is that you are not my child. If you were my child, perhaps I would have abandoned your brother and pushed you to the throne because you are the Emperor most suitable for Dongli. However, you are not my biological child. I can only choose him.¡±


    In the pce, the Empress Dowager said with a pained heart.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her. She looked so old and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    He felt extremely ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t think about it. Take care of your body.¡±


    The Empress Dowager chuckled weakly. Her chuckling was extremely faint.


    She slowly said,¡±actually, I should have left when I killed the new emperor. But I held on so hard just to see you. I still have one thing to do. I want to do onest thing for you before I die.¡±


    After hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    The Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always wanted to marry Princess Ling Yi. If I die, you, as my son, will have to mourn for a year, so I¡¯m holding on so that you can get married early.¡±


    The Empress Dowager panted again.¡±You ... You and Princess Ling Yi are going to propose marriage. Get married in three days. I can only hold on for this long.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but cry out loud,¡±¡±Mother, don¡¯t be like this. You won¡¯t die.¡±


    When the Empress Dowager heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cry, she chuckled,¡±¡±Yuan ¡®er, if there¡¯s a next life, you can be my biological son.¡±


    ¡°Your son will.¡±


    The Empress Dowager chuckled. She groped hard and found a decree. She handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±


    ¡°This is the decree to appoint the new emperor. You will decide the candidate for the new emperor. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are the Emperor yourself or you choose another Emperor.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she finally couldn¡¯t say anything and fell onto the bed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but rush over and hug her,¡±¡±Mother, mother, don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, Yu¡¯ er, quicklye in.¡±


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen, and the others rushed into the hall.


    As soon as the two of them came in, they saw Xiao Jiuyuan holding the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager was so fragile that she seemed to be blown away by the wind.


    Yun Qianyu quickly rushed to the bed to take the Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse. In the end, she found out that the Empress Dowager¡¯s body was extremely weak. Logically, she shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. It was already a miracle that she had been able to hold on until now.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out a silver needle and inserted it into the Empress Dowager¡¯s acupoint. The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression finally eased a little, but she still did not wake up.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan asked,¡±how is my mother?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s just a few days. Her body ispletely withered. There¡¯s no other way.¡±

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: The wedding in three days</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart ached as he held the skinny Empress Dowager in his arms and cried.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    In the bedroom, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen apanied him in tears.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was sad for a while. Knowing that there was something important to do, he quickly looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, we¡¯ll get married in three days.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was surprised and asked,¡±the wedding in three days? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    She didn¡¯t object to the three-day wedding, but why was it so urgent?


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at the Empress Dowager on the bed and said in a low voice,¡±¡±This is thest thing my mother will do for me.¡±


    In fact, his mother had done many things for him, but just as she had said, the difference between him and the previous emperor was that he was not her child. So when he faced the previous emperor, she could only choose the previous emperor. She had no choice.


    If he was born by his mother, he believed that his mother would be the first to not abandon him.


    Mother.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan forgave the Empress Dowager.


    In the pce, Yun Qianyu suddenly understood what the Empress Dowager meant.


    If she had a funeral, Xiao Jiuyuan, as her son, would have to mourn for a year, and their wedding would be dyed again. That was why the Empress Dowager insisted on waiting for them to return to the capital and wanted them to get married three dayster.


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.


    If the Emperor and Xiao Jiuyuan were to face each other, the Empress Dowager would definitely choose to stand by the emperor¡¯s side.


    Therefore, she was a pitiful woman.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Qianyu said,¡±the wedding will be held in three days.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing I need to deal with.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan got up and went out, followed by Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen.


    The two of them saw that he was holding a bright yellow silk scroll in his hand. It looked like it was an order from the Grand Empress Dowager.


    He didn¡¯t know if the Empress Dowager would let Xiao Jiuyuan inherit the throne or someone else.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know how to react.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan became the new emperor of Dongli, would they be able to do anything else?


    A country could not go a day without a ruler, so he would not be able to leave.


    What about master and his wife?


    Yun Qianyu suddenly became worried.


    Xiao Yechen, who was beside her, was quite happy because after the ninth Imperial uncle became the Emperor of Dongli, the an Prince¡¯s residence would be stable. They would be more rxed in the future, so that every Emperor would not have to keep an eye on the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    When the ninth Imperial uncle became the Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t care about the military strength of the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    The group of people walked straight out of the pce where the Empress Dowager lived. When they entered the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the pce maids in the hall.


    ¡°Immediately summon all the officials outside into the main hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The pce maids did not dare to be careless. This person was likely to be the future God of Dongli state, so they did not dare to offend him.


    The pce maid went out and called out. The ministers kneeling outside all got up and walked into the hall.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Xiao Jiuyuan holding a bright yellow silk scroll in his hand. At a nce, they knew that it was the decree of the Grand Empress Dowager.


    It seemed that they had guessed correctly that the Empress Dowager had passed the throne to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    This was Dong Li¡¯s future emperor. Everyone was happy and afraid at the same time.


    ¡°We pay our respects to li Prince.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and handed Emperor Ming¡¯s silk scroll to Bai su. He asked Bai su to hand it to the minister of rites and read it in the hall.


    The minister of rites immediately received the order.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 937-inheriting the throne</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He went forward to read out the Grand Empress¡¯s decree.


    ¡°Dongli¡¯s failure to stay in the pce has caused one incident after another. This is my shame, and I am deeply ashamed. However, the country can not go a day without a ruler. There is not a single Prince of the previous emperor, so I have issued an edict today that li Prince Xiao Jiuyuan will temporarily take over this matter. If li Prince is interested in the throne of Dongli, then he will seed it. If li Prince is not interested in the throne of Dongli, then choose a good Emperor who is upright, magnanimous, and dedicated to the people. That¡¯s all.¡±


    In the hall, there was a moment of silence. What did he mean by ¡®if li Prince is not interested in Dong Li¡¯s throne, then let li Prince choose a good Emperor for Dong Li¡¯?¡¯


    Could it be that li Prince had no interest in the throne? if he had intended to be the Emperor of Dong Li, why would the Empress Dowager give such an edict?


    The officials discussed spiritedly in the hall.


    Only Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark, and his heart was filled with unspeakable pain. It turned out that his mother had always known him and knew that he had no interest in Dongli¡¯s throne.


    It¡¯s a pity that Imperial brother didn¡¯t believe it. If he believed in his mother¡¯s words, how could all of this have happened?


    Xiao Jiuyuan stood silently in the hall.


    Until all the ministers below spoke in unison,¡±¡±We invite Prince Li to be the new emperor of Dongli.¡±


    Originally, they were worried that li Prince would be ruthless, but now that they heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s decree, they were uneasy again. If li Prince was not the Emperor, then who was the most suitable?


    They couldn¡¯t see anything.


    No, no, li Prince must be the Emperor.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the ck Mass of people kneeling in the hall and finally said slowly,¡±¡±I will not be Dong Li¡¯s Emperor, but I already have a candidate in mind.¡±


    His Highness and the ministers looked at each other again, and then they were speechless.


    He was desperately thinking about who Xiao Jiuyuan was going to let seed to the throne of Dongli.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was quite happy.


    However, she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words. Dong Li¡¯s throne had always been the Xiao family ¡®S. Xiao Jiuyuan would never pass the throne to someone of a different surname, so his throne would definitely be passed on to the Xiao family. There was only one person who was also a member of the Xiao family and had the ability to bear the responsibility.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen was confused. If the ninth Imperial uncle didn¡¯t want to be the Emperor, who would he let seed him?


    If this person was afraid of the people of the an Prince¡¯s residence, would he have the idea of making a move on the an Prince¡¯s residence in the end?


    As he was deep in thought, Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t notice that Yun Qianyu was looking at him.


    Until Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body began to shake,¡±¡±Where is the Crown Prince of the an Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    Xiao Yechen was shocked and walked out,¡±¡±Your subject is here.¡±


    ¡°As the temporary person in charge of court Affairs, I have the right to appoint a new emperor for Dongli. So, I appoint you as the new emperor of Dongli.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the pce was stunned.


    The son of an Qinwang would be the new emperor.


    The ministers and Xiao Yechen were stunned.


    Xiao Yechen was the first to react and immediately shook his head,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, I don¡¯t have the ability to be Dongli¡¯s Emperor.¡±


    ¡°No one is born to be an Emperor. Although your ability is not the best, you have an upright and clear heart. In the future, as long as you think about the people of Dongli, you will be loved and respected by the people. So, take the throne.¡±


    Xiao Yechen was stunned.

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920: A good Emperor who loves his people like his children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The ministers below had reacted. Since li Prince had chosen the son of an Prince as the sessor of the new emperor, li Prince had already chosen the new emperor.


    Then he would be the candidate for the new emperor.


    No matter how surprised they were, it was useless. It was better to build a good rtionship with the new emperor.


    Moreover, Xiao Yechen bing the new emperor of Dongli was also expected.


    The an Prince¡¯s residence was also part of the royal family, unless li Prince seeded the throne. If he did not seed the throne, the heir of the an Prince¡¯s residence would seed the throne.


    Therefore, all the courtiers under the eldest Prince called out in unison,¡±¡±Your subjects greet the Emperor. Long live the Emperor.¡±


    When Xiao Yechen saw so many people kneeling down to worship him, he was even more confused.


    Yun Qianyu walked over and held Xiao Yechen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yechen, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be a good Emperor who loves his people like his children. Although you¡¯re not capable enough now, you¡¯ll definitely be the most suitable person to be an Emperor in time. Trust me.¡±


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and thought about how hard it had been for them these past few days. No matter who became the Emperor, they would always plot against the ninth Imperial uncle and aunt.


    If he became the Emperor, he would be able to protect them from being bullied.


    This was not bad.


    Xiao Yechen slowly smiled, but he did not forget to say,¡±¡±In that case, ninth Imperial uncle and aunt, you must help me well. When I¡¯m stronger, you can make your ns.¡±


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other, the two of them smiled and nodded at the same time. They would arrange Xiao Yechen¡¯s Affairs before leaving the capital.


    Seeing that both Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had agreed, Xiao Yechen finally nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then I will seed the new emperor of Dongli. Although I am not capable enough at the moment, I will work hard to be a good Emperor of Dongli.¡±


    ¡°We believe in Your Majesty.¡±


    All the ministers said in unison.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said,¡±well, the candidate for the new emperor¡¯s session has been decided. Everyone, please leave the pce and attend the morning court session as usual tomorrow. The country can¡¯t go a day without a ruler. The Emperor will deal with political affairs first. As for the coronation ceremony, the minister of rites will prepare everything immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, li Prince.¡±


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was not the Emperor of Dongli, his credibility was no less than the Emperor ¡®S. No one dared to be careless, and they all left respectfully.


    After all the courtiers had left.


    Xiao Yechen quickly walked to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Ninth Imperial uncle, little aunt, I¡¯m still a little worried that I can¡¯t be the Emperor well.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and patted Xiao Yechen¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yechen, although I always criticize you, I know that as long as you want to do something, you will work hard to do it well. So, if you work hard to be an Emperor, you will be a good Emperor who loves his people like his children.¡±


    ¡°Although your ability is not the best, you are not bad. With time, I think you will be more dazzling than any Emperor in Dongli.¡±


    ¡°Trust your ninth Imperial uncle.¡±


    Xiao Yechen didn¡¯t expect that he had such a high position in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly decide in his heart that he would work hard to be a good Emperor.


    Yun Qianyu also came over and looked at Xiao Yechen,¡±¡±Yechen, we¡¯ll help you. We¡¯ll only let go of Dong Li when she¡¯s on the right track.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you. ¡±


    After he seeded the throne, nothing would happen to his ninth Imperial uncle and little aunt.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t go back to the an Prince¡¯s residence tonight. Stay in the pce and familiarize yourself with everything in the pce. There¡¯s a morning court session tomorrow. You can ask me if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 939-everyonees to curry favor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan called a eunuch over and took Xiao Yechen to the emperor¡¯s study room, where he used to deal with political affairs, so that he could familiarize himself with the affairs of the court.


    Xiao Yechen followed the eunuch to the study.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, go back to the an Prince¡¯s residence and tell old uncle Wang about this. Then, you prepare for the wedding in the an Prince¡¯s residence. I will apany mother in the pce.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t object. She knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was just cold on the outside, but he was very affectionate to those who were really good to him.


    So when the Empress Dowager was like this, his heart ached. He wanted to spend thest time with her, and she naturally did not object.


    ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu then asked Bai Yao to take good care of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ordered his men to send Yun Qianyu back to the an Prince¡¯s Mansion and asked hei Yao to take good care of Yun Qianyu.


    After that, Xiao Jiuyuan stayed in the pce to apany the Empress Dowager and Yun Qianyu back to Prince an¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Yechen stayed in the pce to familiarize himself with the affairs of the court.


    In the carriage of the Li King¡¯s mansion, Yun Qianyu was thinking about something and inadvertently saw that Ye Jia¡¯s thoughts were even more serious than hers.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and understood why Ye Jia was so worried.


    Because she liked Xiao Yechen, she already felt that she was not worthy of him. After Xiao Yechen became the Emperor of the Dongli royal family, she felt that she was not worthy of him.


    ¡°Cousin, do you want me to help you find out Yechen¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Ye Jia immediately shook her head. Even if Xiao Yechen had any feelings for her now, she would not ept it.


    As the guilty daughter of the Lu family, what right did she have to stand by the emperor¡¯s side and apany him?


    Seeing Ye Jia¡¯s expression, Yun Qianyu reached out and held Ye Jia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write a memorial to Yechen and ask him to vindicate the Lu family. After the Lu family is vindicated, you¡¯ll no longer be the daughter of a criminal. You¡¯ll be the daughter of a Minister. Besides, your identity as my cousin will be announced to the world. No one will think that you¡¯re not worthy of her.¡±


    Although Yun Qianyu said so, Ye Jia still shook her head firmly and said,¡±¡±Feather, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask him.¡±


    During this period of time, she had clearly seen that Xiao Yechen did not have any feelings for her. If he did, she would have felt it.


    So she didn¡¯t want to humiliate herself again.


    Yun Qianyu sighed and no longer spoke. Thinking of Hua Mei, she finally felt a little happy. Fortunately, there was such a sessful pair.


    The carriage drove all the way to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu arrived at the gate of the an Prince¡¯s Mansion, she saw a lot of carriages parked outside. At a nce, Yun Qianyu knew that they were the carriages of the ministers in the court.


    These people did not return after leaving the pce. Instead, they rushed to the an Prince¡¯s residence to visit their foster father, who would soon be the retired emperor.


    Since these ministers wanted to have a good rtionship with him, he had to be careful.


    Yun Qianyu snorted and got off the carriage.


    However, just as she walked to the main door of the an Prince¡¯s residence, she saw several ministers of the court being sent out by the Butler of the an Prince¡¯s residence with ashen faces.


    When the ministers saw Yun Qianyu, they immediately saluted respectfully,¡±¡±Greetings, Princess Ling Yi.¡±


    Soon, she would be a Princess. As the emperor¡¯s aunt, she would be a Princess even if she was a friend.


    Moreover, the Emperor was extremely good to her.


    ¡°Yes, milords, please return to your manors.¡±


    The few adults did not dare to stay any longer. At present, the Lord was honored and Noble. Not only was she the future princess Consort of li Prince, but she was also the emperor¡¯s little aunt and the adopted daughter of the retired emperor.


    They were clearly courting death by offending her, so they all acknowledged and walked out.

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: We will leave this ce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu then led Ye Jia to the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Not long after she went in, she saw Xiao Lingfenge over. As soon as he saw her, Xiao Lingfeng anxiously took her hand and said,¡±


    ¡°Little Yun, quickly tell Godfather how Yechen became the Emperor of Dongli. Shouldn¡¯t the Emperor of Dongli be Jiu Yuan? He was more suitable to be the Emperor of Dongli. What could ye chen do? Quickly tell Jiu Yuan to take back his words. ¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was really worried and anxious.


    Yun Qianyu stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s and said gently.


    ¡°Foster father, Xiao Jiuyuan and I have something to do. He will not be the Emperor of Dongli. Who else is suitable to be the Emperor of Dongli besides Yechen? do you want Jiuyuan to choose someone with a different surname to be the Emperor?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was stunned and then asked Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, where are you going? Now that those who schemed against you have left, you should be at ease. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±foster father, didn¡¯t you ask me where my master and mistress went?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingfeng nodded vigorously.¡±Jiu Yuan said they had something to do.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. My master and my master¡¯s wife havee to another ce, the small divine realm. In fact, our continent is divided into the East continent and the West continent. Our side is the East continent, and the people in the East continent are rtively more stable. However, the West continent is very dangerous because of the hordes of magical beasts. Therefore, the experts who built this continent divided the continent into the East continent and the West continent. A portion of the weak people stayed in the East continent, while the strong people went to the West continent. ¡±


    ¡°The people of the Western continent are responsible for protecting the people of the eastern continent. My master and mistress are from the Western continent. They were taken away by their family members when they helped Xiao Jiuyuan break the Golden armor heavenly Yuan formation. After Jiuyuan and I get married, we will go to the Western continent and can¡¯t stay in the eastern continent.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think will take over the position other than Yechen?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s mind was in a mess. He had always thought that the continent they lived in was just a piece of sky. He didn¡¯t expect that there was another piece of sky outside. However, since Jun qiantian and Lin qinmu were taken away to save Xiao Jiuyuan, they should really go to the Western continent.


    But didn¡¯t they say that there were many magical beasts in the Western continent? That would be very dangerous.


    Yu ¡®er, isn¡¯t it dangerous for you and Jiu Yuan to go to the Westernnd?¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng was worried beyond words.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and shook her head,¡±Godfather, don¡¯t worry about me. I will go to Tianmu Manor to cultivate first. When my spirit energy cultivation reaches the purple spirit level, we will go to the Western continent. Nothing will happen.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Lingfeng felt a little relieved. However, he soon thought of Xiao Yechen bing the Emperor of Dongli.


    But Yechen doesn¡¯t have the ability to be Dongli¡¯s Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, foster father. Jiu Yuan will make the arrangements. If nothing goes wrong, Jiu Yuan will leave the Dragon scale Army to Yechen. We will also help him. He will take over soon. Don¡¯t underestimate Yechen. He is capable and honest. He is the most suitable person to be an Emperor.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s mood calmed down.


    If Jiu Yuan didn¡¯t take over the throne, was he going to watch the Throne fall into the hands of others? How could that be possible?


    Seeing that Xiao Lingfeng was no longer pestering Xiao Yechen about taking over the throne, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±Foster father, Jiuyuan and I are getting married in three days. You should prepare for this.¡±


    ¡°The wedding is in three days. Why did it suddenlye forward?¡±

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: The three imperial edicts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager in the pce, Yun Qianyu remained silent for a while and then said,¡±


    ¡°The Empress Dowager is not in good health. She said that this is thest thing she will do for us. If she dies, Jiu Yuan will have to mourn for a year, and our wedding will be impossible.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingfeng¡¯s mood became heavy for no reason. After a long time, he sighed.¡±At least she¡¯s still kind enough to do this for you.¡±


    After Xiao Lingfeng said that, he worriedly said,¡±¡±Old hag won¡¯t be up to something again, right?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and shook her head.


    ¡°I think the Empress Dowager still loves Jiu Yuan very much, except for the Emperor, of course. Because the Emperor is her biological son, no matter how much she loves Jiu Yuan, it can¡¯t be more than the Emperor. But besides the Emperor, she loves Jiu Yuan the most.¡±


    Therefore, she believed that the Grand Empress Dowager would not do anything to Jiu Yuan. Most importantly, the Grand Empress Dowager was only holding on with herst breath. Her time was up.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Yun Qianyu no longer spoke and went all the way to the Phoenix House.


    After arriving at the Phoenix House, Yun Qianyu went into the courtyard to prepare some necessary knowledge for Xiao Yechen.


    Although ye chen had a righteous heart, he was still a little benevolent at times. However, as an Emperor, there were times when he had to be ruthless.


    That was why she had to remind him of this.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the courtyard, she ate something and began to write some suggestions to Xiao Yechen. Whether they were useful or not, they were still her kind intentions.


    Yun Qianyu wrote all the way until midnight before she fell asleep.


    The next day, the new emperor issued a decree. The first thing he did was to confer Yun Qianyu the title of Princess Ling Yi as the eldest Princess.


    Two dayster, he would be married to li Prince.


    In addition to this decree, the Emperor issued two more edicts in a row, bestowing Xiao Lingfeng the title of retired emperor.


    Apart from this, the Emperor also issued another decree to the Minister of Justice to investigate the old case of the Lu family. He must find out the truth. If the Lu family was wronged, they must be cleared of crimes.


    When this decree was sent to the an Prince¡¯s residence, Ye Jia cried.


    She had waited for so many years and finally received this decree. She was very happy.


    Xiao Yechen, I didn¡¯t like you in vain. Enough, really enough.


    Because of the new emperor¡¯s session, there was a happy and prosperous atmosphere in the court.


    In particr, the new emperor was not only bright and upright, but also had no concubines in his harem. All the ministers had ideas about what would happen if their own daughters were chosen by the new emperor and became a concubine in the harem.


    Because of this mentality, everyone was happy and excited. Each family was secretlypeting to see who would sessfully enter the pce and be The Empress of the Dynasty.


    However, Xiao Yechen¡¯s heart was not on this at all. At the moment, he only wanted to deal with the matters of the court.


    He didn¡¯t want to care about anything else.


    At first, he was still a little flustered, but the secret letter that feather sent into the pce gave him a lot of advice.


    He gradually sorted out some ideas, especially feather who told him about the temperament of some ministers in the court and how to deal with such people. As an Emperor, sometimes he could not be too merciful. If he did not make a decision, it would only make things more chaotic.


    However, he must have the emperor¡¯s heart that loves his people like his children.


    With Dong Li¡¯s people¡¯s hearts, he would be able to sit firmly as the Emperor, and he would not be a bad Emperor that would go down in history for thousands of years.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s thoughts and was deeply touched.


    Although he didn¡¯t ascend to the throne, he immediately issued an edict to the world that the taxes of the people would be reduced by a third for three years.


    When the edict was issued, everyone pped their hands in joy and only praised the new emperor for being concerned about the people. With the new emperor leading the way in the future, the people of Dongli would definitely have a good life.

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: The day of the wedding</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Lingfeng did not enter the pce and still lived in the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Because Yun Qianyu did not n to marry from the pce, but from the an Prince¡¯s residence.


    Because she had lived in the an Prince¡¯s residence for a long time, she had a lot of feelings for this ce.


    In addition, if she were to get married from the pce, there would be too many cumbersome formalities.


    She had always been a person who found it annoying, so it was better to be simple.


    The night before the wedding, the Empress Dowager in the pce suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with bright eyes. She touched Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and smiled happily.


    ¡°Jiuyuan, is your wedding day tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back and prepare for the wedding ceremony. Mother can¡¯t personally preside over the wedding for you, but mother hopes that you will live a happy life in the future.¡±


    After the Empress Dowager weakly said these words, her mind was once again muddled.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand tightly and said,¡±¡±Mother.¡±


    ¡°Go, go quickly. I¡¯m so tired and I want to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes again. Xiao Jiuyuan got up, kowtowed to the Empress Dowager, turned around, and left the pce, all the way back to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Tomorrow was the day of his and Yu ¡®er¡¯s wedding. He naturally had to go back and make arrangements.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan returned to li Prince¡¯s residence, he carefully checked it and confirmed that everything was in ce before he felt at ease.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the an Prince¡¯s residence at night to see Yu ¡®er, but he thought that tomorrow was their wedding. He should let her have a good sleep tonight so that Yu¡¯ er would be the most beautiful bride tomorrow.


    She wouldn¡¯t have much energy tomorrow.


    Thinking of tomorrow¡¯s wedding, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart felt warm. Tomorrow, Yu ¡®er would be his bride, and they would live together and never be separated again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought to himself and went to take a bath and sleep with satisfaction. He wanted to go to bed early tonight and be the most beautiful groom tomorrow.


    The next day, before dawn.


    The an Prince¡¯s residence became busy. Today was the day of the eldest princess¡¯s wedding.


    Therefore, they had to wake up early to pack. When the princess woke up, they would open the door to wee the guests. There would be many guestsing to the an Prince¡¯s residence to give gifts today.


    This was because the Grand Emperor and the eldest Princess lived in the king¡¯s residence.


    However, not long after they got up to clean up, they saw the captain of the royal guards and housekeeper Xiang leading a few people to the Phoenix perch courtyard with unsightly expressions.


    This group of people immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. What was going on?


    Butler Xiang and guard Xiang¡¯s expressions did not look too good, and they were heading to the eldest princess¡¯s courtyard.


    Could something have happened?


    It can¡¯t be, right? something happened on the day of the eldest princess¡¯s wedding.


    Did Butler Xiang and guard Xiang not want to live anymore?


    All of them stopped what they were doing and listened attentively to the movementsing from the Phoenix perch courtyard.


    Soon, Yun Qianyu, who was in the Phoenix Nest, was rmed. Ye Jia had gone out to ask about the matter and came back with an ugly expression to report to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, what happened to Hua Mei?¡±


    ¡°What? What happened?¡±


    There were many guards in the manor.


    Yun Qianyu got up from the bed and was extremely anxious. Ye Jia quicklyforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t rush, slow down. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°At dawn this morning, a manservant in the mansion disguised himself as guard Xiang and sent a message to Hua Mei, saying that guard Xiang wanted to see her. Originally, Hua Mei did not want to go, but the manservant took guard Xiang¡¯s token and said that it was very urgent. After that, the two of them left. But when Xiao Mei got up in the morning, she found that Hua Mei had not returned. Something was wrong. ¡±

 Chapter 925 - The scourge that has not died for a thousand years

    <h4>Chapter 925: The scourge that has not died for a thousand years</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Because today is feather¡¯s wedding, Hua Mei wouldn¡¯t be so reckless. Why hasn¡¯t she returned yet? So, Xiao Mei immediately put on her clothes and went to find guard Xiang, but who knew that guard Xiang didn¡¯t want to see Hua Mei at all ...¡±


    ¡°Everyone panicked when they found out about this. In the end, guard Xiang brought steward Xiang to find youngdy?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was terrible. She had been on guard against anyone touching Hua Mei¡¯s hands and feet, but she did not expect something to happen at this moment.


    Who had the idea of Hua Mei?


    Now that the people around her who held grudges against her had basically all been eliminated, who else would be watching her?


    Although many people in the capital didn¡¯t like her, no one dared to touch her with her current status.


    Therefore, he could rule out the people in the capital. Who else could it be?


    The Empress Dowager in the pce? If the Empress Dowager wanted to do something, she would do it to Xiao Jiuyuan and her, not someone like Hua Mei.


    That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also a person from the Lingshan sect who escapedst time.


    But in such a short time, they would not make aeback.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t figure it out and finally asked Ye Jia,¡±¡±Has the royal residence been searched?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the princess, we¡¯ve searched the area. I heard that we didn¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out and look around. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked out in a hurry. As soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they saw Xiao LAN rushing in with a letter and saying,¡±¡±Princess, this servant found a letter by the flower bed. It seems to be addressed to Princess.¡±


    Yun Qianyu anxiously reached out to take the letter and quickly opened it.


    His face instantly turned frighteningly dark.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ve taken your girl away. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. I took her away because I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. I¡¯ll wait for you 50 miles away from the capital. I hope you cane back to Nanzhao with me. I¡¯ll give you Zhuge Jin.¡±


    Zhuge Jin? It was Zhuge Jin.


    He had rushed to take away her servant girl on her wedding day, and then sent such a letter.


    The purpose of his actions was obvious. He did not want her to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Ye Jia noticed that Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was strange and quickly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, feather?¡±


    Yun Qianyu handed the letter to Ye Jia. Ye Jia quickly nced at it and said,¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear you say that the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao was swallowed by the Imperial mausoleumst time? Howe he¡¯s here now?¡±


    ¡°This is a typical case of good people not living long, while evil people live for a thousand years.¡±


    When the Imperial tombs were destroyed, she thought that Feng Wuya and Zhuge Jin must have died there. Now, it seemed like they had managed to escape.


    This damn bastard, he actually chose to take Hua Mei away on such a day.


    ¡°What do we do now? Feather, today is your wedding day. Do you really want to go back to Nanzhao with him?¡±


    ¡°No, why don¡¯t you get married first and then save Hua Mei after you and Prince Li get married? I believe that Crown Prince Nan Zhao won¡¯t make things difficult for Hua Mei. Didn¡¯t he say the same in his letter?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao. He is threatening me with Hua Mei¡¯s life. If I don¡¯t go, he will definitely kill Hua Mei.¡±


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to see him. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±No, today is your wedding day. If you go, Won¡¯t You Be taken back to Nanzhao by him? then what about your wedding with Prince Li? This is also the heart of the Grand Empress Dowager. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with my men. I¡¯ll find a way to save Hua Mei and bring her back. I¡¯ll race against time. I¡¯ll be back in time for the wedding.¡±

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 944-writing off everything</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked out and quickly ordered,¡±¡±ckpeak,¡±


    Yun Qianyu ordered hei Yao as he stepped out.


    ¡°Immediately send someone to li King¡¯s mansion to inform Xiao Jiuyuan that Zhuge Jin has taken Hua Mei away and I¡¯m going to save her. Ask your Prince to meet me 50 miles away from the city.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate will do it immediately.¡±


    Hei Teng¡¯s expression was unsightly as he turned around to make the necessary arrangements.


    After making all the arrangements, Yun Qianyu took hei Yao, the shadow, and the three spirit beasts all the way to a ce 50 miles away from the capital.


    Behind him, Xiao Lingfeng and ye Jiaxin of the an Prince¡¯s residence were extremely anxious. They paced back and forth in the residence, waiting anxiously.


    Fifty miles away from the official road of Dongli capital, there was a carriage and several fine horses.


    Several people were waiting quietly. When the sound of horse hooves came from behind, a slender hand lifted the curtain of the carriage. Behind the curtain sat a noble and mysterious man.


    The man¡¯s face was covered with a silver half-moon Mask, but the other half of his face appeared particrly elegant and Noble. His eyes were bright as he looked at the several carriages that were riding quickly on the official road behind him.


    The person in the carriage was Yun Qianyu.


    Fifty miles wasn¡¯t far, so she came very quickly.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came over, she heard hei Yao¡¯s report,¡±¡±Eldest Princess, Nan Zhao¡¯s carriage is right in front.¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly lifted the curtain and looked out, just in time to see Zhuge Jin, who was wearing a silver mask, lifting the curtain and looking in her direction.


    He smiled and looked at her with a gentle expression.


    Seeing Zhuge Jin like this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Before she got out of the car, she shouted.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, are you out of your mind? why did you capture my girl? Let her go immediately. ¡±


    When the carriage stopped, Yun Qianyu jumped out of the carriage.


    However, she was not stupid enough to get close to Zhuge Jin¡¯s carriage, in case she fell into his hands.


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, am I stopping you from doing something wrong? I don¡¯t want you to regret it, you know?¡±


    ¡°The two of us are from the modern era. Our views, thoughts, and values are different from those of the ancient people. If you marry now, you¡¯ll definitely regret it. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Can you ept the ancient people¡¯s thinking of having three wives and four concubines?¡±


    Yun Qianyu red at Zhuge Jin and said,¡±you¡¯re really out of your mind. That¡¯s my business. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Zhuge Yue¡¯s heart ached, but no matter what, he would not let Yu ¡®er marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He could not do it.


    Zhuge Jin thought about it and said slowly.


    ¡°I know that I unintentionally caused the death of your foster father and made you angry, but I have paid a huge price, haven¡¯t I? In my previous life, I was blown to death by you, and in this life, my face was also destroyed in the Imperial mausoleum?¡±


    Zhuge Jin slowly lifted his hand and took off half of The Silver Mask on his face. Half of his face was revealed, and it was covered with hideous scars. It was extremely terrifying.


    He slowly raised his hand and put on the exquisite half mask again.


    ¡°Is this not enough for me to pay for identally killing your foster father? Let¡¯s just forget about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s call it off. If you never showed up, we would have called it off a long time ago. But why did you show up again and take my girl away? Zhuge Jin, we will never call it off.¡±

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the angrier she became. She was so angry that she wanted to kill the person in front of her.


    However, she also knew that this person was not easy to deal with. If she was not careful, she might be trapped by him.


    Today was her and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s wedding, so she must save Hua Mei and go back to attend their wedding ceremony.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with this guy, so she said,¡±


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, if you really want to write off everything with me, then let go of my girl immediately. Don¡¯te and find trouble with me anymore. We will write off everything.¡±


    However, Zhuge Jin did not agree with what Yun Qianyu said.


    He said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I know that you want to rush back to attend the wedding with Xiao Jiuyuan. I said that I don¡¯t want to see you regret it, so I took your girl away to prevent you from getting married. So, I will not let go of that girl.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. She¡¯s very safe.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was slowly covered in frost and she said,¡±


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, will you only be satisfied if we be enemies? will you only be satisfied if we fight to the death?¡±


    Zhuge Jin¡¯s face was full of heartache.¡±Yu ¡®er, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy the most, and I don¡¯t want to fight you to the death. I just want to take you back to Nanzhao. You won¡¯t be happy if you marry Xiao Jiuyuan. Believe me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu had already given up on trying to reason with Zhuge Jin.


    And at this time, she realized that this man¡¯s brain was a little sick and a little paranoid. No matter what others said to him, he wouldn¡¯t believe what he had set his mind on. Thus, he decided to believe his logic.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, it seems like you won¡¯t let Hua Mei go if I don¡¯t go with you today?¡±


    Zhuge Jin didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that Yun Qianyu was right.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Zhuge Jin coldly and said,¡±¡±I want to see how my little girl is doing.¡±


    Zhuge Jin did not object to Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    He pped his hands at a ce not far from the official road.


    On the side of the road, a few people quickly appeared.


    The two people in the lead were holding a woman whose eyes were covered with a ck cloth.


    This woman was Hua Mei. At this time, Hua Mei was very frightened and uneasy. She kept twisting her body and screaming in fear.


    ¡°Who are you? why did you capture me? Who are you?¡±


    Seeing how scared and uneasy she was, Yun Qianyu felt bad. She turned to look at Zhuge Jin and said,¡±¡±Take off the ck cloth on her face. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s very scared?¡±


    Because people couldn¡¯t see with their eyes, they had a stronger sense of the unknown. If her eyes could see things, she wouldn¡¯t be so afraid.


    Zhuge Jin naturally understood this, so he waved his hand and the two men in ck took off the ck cloth on Hua Mei¡¯s face.


    Hua Mei¡¯s eyes could now see Yun Qianyu, who was standing beside the carriage.


    Hua Mei couldn¡¯t help but scream.¡±Miss, today is your wedding. Why are you here?¡±


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she quickly turned around and looked at herself. Then, she understood that the young miss had appeared here to save her.


    Hua Mei shook her head and cried,¡±miss, please go back. Go back and attend your wedding. Don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t worry about me. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡±


    Thinking about how she always dragged the young miss down, she was extremely vexed.


    Especially since today was the youngdy¡¯s wedding day, she did not want to implicate her.


    However, how could Yun Qianyu not care about her?


    Sheforted the emotional Hua Mei,¡±¡±Hua Mei, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. Nothing will happen.¡±

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 946-kidnapping</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu said as she ordered the shadow in the dark to use three spirit beasts.


    ¡°You guys surround her. You must get Hua Mei back.¡±


    However, just as she made the arrangements, Zhuge Jin spoke.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I know that you want to snatch someone from my hands. This is an impossible thing. This time, I came prepared. They have quite a number of people on their side. You won¡¯t be able to snatch her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, and she focused her attention on sensing the surroundings. Sure enough, she felt a lot of fluctuations in the dark. It seemed that Zhuge Jin had brought a lot of people here this time.


    If she tried to snatch someone by force, she would not be able to do it. Not only that, but she might also hurt Hua Mei.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin!¡± Yun Qianyu could not help but roar,¡±what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Come back to Nan Zhao with me. I promise I won¡¯t hurt this girl at all. I¡¯ll also get someone to take good care of her after we return.¡±


    As soon as Zhuge Yue finished speaking, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t even have time to speak.


    Hua Mei, who was sitting opposite him, retorted,¡±¡±Miss, leave quickly. Don¡¯t pay attention to me. I don¡¯t want to drag you down anymore. I beg you, please leave. Go back and hold the wedding ceremony.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu did not move. She turned her head and looked at the Crown Prince of Nan Zhao, Zhuge Jin.


    ¡°Zhuge Jin, I will say it again. If you let Hua Mei go, we will forget about everything that happened between us. From now on, we will mind our own business. However, if you continue to be stubborn, I promise that we will not rest until one of us is dead. There will never be a Day of Reconciliation in this life. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Zhuge Jin, who was in the carriage opposite him, was in a difficult position. Actually, he was very happy that Yu ¡®er said that they had written off everything that had happened in the past. However, when he thought about how they would never cross each other¡¯s path in this life, he felt very ufortable.


    Ever since he had transmigrated to this continent, the only thing he had been thinking about was to find her and live their own lives in this new continent.


    He was indifferent and uninterested in the people and things of this continent. The only thing he was interested in was to explore the world that belonged to them with her.


    He would get her everything she wanted, as long as she was happy.


    But now, she wanted to mind her own business. This was something that Zhuge Jin could not ept.


    Besides, if he let go of this little girl, Yu ¡®er would have to marry Xiao Jiuyuan.


    No, he could not ept this even more.


    Therefore, Zhuge Jin rejected Yun Qianyu¡¯s request almost instantly.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t agree to your request,¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore because the wedding was getting closer and closer. She had to save Hua Mei as soon as possible and then return to get married. In short, she couldn¡¯t miss the auspicious time today.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu ordered the shadow and the three spirit beasts in the dark,¡±¡±The four of you will work together to take down Zhuge Jin. I will save Hua Mei with hei Yao.¡±


    They could only split into two.


    Yun Qianyu gave an order and shouted,¡±¡±Do it.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, several figures split up and ran in two directions.


    One of them attacked Zhuge Jin.


    The other one went straight to Hua Mei.


    However, as soon as Yun Qianyu and hei Yao moved, the people who had kidnapped Hua Mei quickly retreated. On the side of the official road, several figures leaped out and went straight for Yun Qianyu and hei Yao.


    Yun Qianyu immediately used her spirit energy to break a spirit Thunder pill.


    Those people quickly retreated, and she quickly gave an order,¡±¡±ckpeak, you deal with them. I¡¯ll go save Hua Mei. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Hei Teng immediately led his men to meet them.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Would rather die than live</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu went straight to Hua Mei.


    However, before she could float to Hua Mei¡¯s side, several people rushed out from the side of the official road and blocked her way.


    She quickly used the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower and the seven-colored flower went straight for the ck-clothed man. The ck-clothed man raised his hand and a powerful spiritual energy exploded.


    The seven-colored demonic Soul Flower exploded.


    A rumbling sound was heard.


    On the official road, they were in a mess.


    Hua Mei looked at all this and saw that Yun Qianyu was surrounded by several Men in ck. If this continued, not only would the young miss not be able to get married, but she might also be taken away by Crown Prince Nan Zhao. She knew how much the young miss hated Crown Prince Nan Zhao.


    She didn¡¯t want her miss to be taken back to Nanzhao, and she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her anymore.


    Hua Mei started crying and suddenly thought of one thing.


    She suddenly started to struggle like a crazy person, and then she suddenly broke free from the two men in ck who were holding her down.


    The Men in ck who were pressing her down did not notice Hua Mei because they were watching the fight on the official road.


    Because this girl had no spirit energy and was as timid as a mouse, who would notice her?


    No one expected her to suddenly fight back.


    After Hua Mei rushed out, the Man in ck quickly rushed out to catch her.


    She quickly ran a few steps, then quickly took out the spirit lightning seed from her sleeve.


    This was given to her by the young miss for self-defense. She didn¡¯t need to use spiritual power to open it. She just had to smash it on the ground and it would explode.


    All this time, she had been useless.


    Now, it was time for this thing toe in handy.


    As Hua Mei thought about it, she saw two Men in ck chasing after her.


    She threw away the spirit lightning bead in her hand and detonated herself.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you take miss back to Nanzhao.¡±


    BOOM!


    The people who were fighting were all shocked and stunned.


    Yun Qianyu waspletely stunned. Then, she reacted and cried out in pain,¡±¡±Hua Mei, Hua Mei.¡±


    At this moment, a red figure rushed out like a shadow. He raised his hand and lifted Hua Mei, who had detonated the spirit lightning seed and was about to be blown into pieces.


    However, with a loud bang, the internal force of the explosion of the spirit thunders still injured Hua Mei.


    Hua Mei was swept away by the red figure, and her body flew out directly.


    However, she wasn¡¯t blown to pieces by the power of the Spirit lightning bead.


    However, her internal organs were all shattered by the explosion.


    She vomited blood and then vomited arge mouthful of blood.


    Yun Qianyu rushed over and hugged Hua Mei,¡±¡±Hua Mei, Hua Mei, why are you so stupid? I will save you.¡±


    She had always wished for her to be happy. Seeing her and Xiang Yang Living happily, she was genuinely happy for them.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect her to die in the end. If he had known this would happen, he would have sent her away firmly.


    A tear fell from Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes.


    Hua Mei raised her hand to wipe her tears, but she had no strength at all. She tried several times but failed to lift her hand.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and held her hand.


    ¡°Hua Mei, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m so useless. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hua Mei shook her head.¡±Miss, it¡¯s not like that. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you anymore. This time, I finally didn¡¯t drag you down.¡±


    ¡°Miss, thank you. I¡¯m very happy to be with you, very happy.¡± She chuckled, her eyes a little distant.


    She had the love and adoration of her mistress, Xiang Yang, and her friends.


    She was satisfied with this.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad. Hua Mei is very happy, because I didn¡¯t drag you down.¡±


    ¡°Hua Mei.¡±


    Yun Qianyu sobbed and hugged Hua Mei tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die!¡±

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 948-pursuit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hua Mei¡¯s internal organs had been destroyed by the explosion of the spirit Thunderbolts. Otherwise, she would have tried to save her. But now, no matter how good her medical skills were, she couldn¡¯t save her ...


    ¡°Hua Mei.¡±


    Yun Qianyu cried out in pain.


    Hua Mei, who was in her arms, struggled and fumbled around. She took something out of her chest.¡±¡±Miss ... I have a heart¡¯s ... Wish, can you help me ... Complete it?¡±


    After saying that, Hua Mei raised her blood-stained hand and tried to find something in her underwear. Yun Qianyu knew that she was wearing a very smooth Wolf Fang in front of her. It was as smooth as Jade and had always been on her body.


    She quickly helped Hua Mei take out the Wolf¡¯s tooth and put it in her hand.


    ¡°I think this should be my father ... Mother gave me something, can you help me ... Find them? Help me?¡±


    Hua Mei¡¯s face was getting paler and paler, and she was bleeding more and more, and her eyes began to lose focus.


    However, she panted hard and struggled to speak.


    If she didn¡¯t say it, she would die with grievances. Yun Qianyu took out a silver needle in pain and quickly inserted it into Hua Mei¡¯s acupuncture point. This way, it would be easier for her to speak and she would be able to say what she wanted.


    Sure enough, after the silver needles were inserted into the acupuncture points, Hua Mei¡¯s spirit was slightly better. She struggled and said,¡±


    ¡°Help me ask them why they don¡¯t want me. Or did they ... They did not do it on purpose. If that¡¯s the case, can you ... Take care of them for me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were wet and she cursed herself for not understanding Hua Mei¡¯s regret.


    Yun Qianyu nodded hard, held Hua Mei¡¯s hand and said,¡±


    ¡°Hua Mei, don¡¯t worry. I will find them for you. If they keep looking for you, I will take good care of them for you.¡±


    Hua Mei smiled, and her eyes slowly brightened. She looked up at the sky, and the sun shone on her pale face. She smiled like a painting and slowly closed her eyes.


    Hisst thought was,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Xiang Yang. I can¡¯t return to the heart you¡¯ve loved in your life. I wish you find a woman who truly loves you in the underworld.¡±


    Yun Qianyu held Hua Mei in her arms and said,¡±Hua Mei.¡±


    On the official road, hei Teng and the others felt an indescribable sorrow in their hearts as they watched the scene unfold.


    The Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, waspletely stunned. He felt as if he was drowning.


    They were getting further and further away from each other, and it was impossible.


    Why? why did the heavens treat him like this?


    He had never really meant to hurt the people around her, but why did things end up like this?


    Zhuge Jin was having a mental breakdown.


    The man in red who had swept Hua Mei away earlier was already running madly towards Zhuge Jin. As he ran towards Zhuge Jin, he shouted,¡±¡±Scoundrel, you scoundrel, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He waved his hand and a purple light shone as he headed straight for Zhuge Jin.


    When Zhuge Jin saw who it was, he quickly raised his hand and activated his Indigo spirit to block the attack.


    ¡°Feng Wuya!¡± He shouted in anger.¡±You¡¯re crazy! Why are you pestering me again?¡±


    It turned out that the red-robed man was Feng Wuya. However, Feng Wuya was clearly different from usual at this moment. He had a dazed expression on his face, and he seemed to be in a state of madness, just like a fool.


    It turned out that when the Imperial tombs copsed, he had pulled Zhuge Jin into it. Who knew that they would fall into an escape hole in the Imperial tombs, and the two of them had escaped.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Working together to deal with evil people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, at the exit, Feng Wuya fell into Zhuge Jin¡¯s trap.


    His mind was in a mess, but even so, Feng Wuya knew that Zhuge Jin was the one who wanted to harm him. That was why he would chase after him like a madman every time he saw him.


    He had been chasing after Zhuge Jin all this time.


    On the main road, Feng Wuya and Zhuge Jin started fighting. The people of Nan Zhao jumped out to help their Crown Prince.


    Hei Teng, the shadow, and the others were still angry about Hua Mei¡¯s death, so they all helped Feng Wuya and Nan Zhao¡¯s people fight.


    For a time, the official road was filled with the sounds of fighting.


    Just then, someone rushed out from the side of the official road.


    The leader was little bell. As soon as little bell rushed over, she ordered her subordinates from the specter Pce,¡±¡±Go! Kill Zhuge Jin and everyone from Nanzhao.¡±


    After little bell gave the order, she rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and saw that Hua Mei was dead.


    Little bell burst into tears.


    She had a good rtionship with Hua Mei. She didn¡¯t expect that when they met again, Hua Mei would be dead.


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡±


    Yun Qianyu put away her sad heart and looked up at little bell, only to find that little bell had be a lot more Haggard.


    Yun Qianyu endured the pain in her heart and asked little bell,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? You look terrible ...¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s question, little bell cried even harder.


    ¡°Sister Yun, that day, my brother and the Crown Prince of Nanzhao fell into the Imperial mausoleum. They managed to escape, but my brother fell into Zhuge Jin¡¯s trap and lost his mind. He¡¯s like a fool now, only knowing how to kill Zhuge Jin. I¡¯ve been following him and protecting him, but in a short while, he disappeared. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Little bell was really tired. She wanted to bring her brother to see sister Yun, but she was afraid that sister Yun wouldn¡¯t wee them, so she didn¡¯t dare to go.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect little bell to be so tired. She also didn¡¯t expect Feng Wuya to be plotted against by Zhuge Jin.


    ¡°Poor little bell.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and patted little Bell¡¯s head. Then, she turned around and looked at Feng Wuya, who was dressed in red.


    However, Feng Wuya no longer had his usual demonic charm and carefreeness. He was like a madman, desperately chasing after Zhuge Jin.


    The shadow beside him was also helping him to kill Zhuge Jin.


    At this moment, Zhuge Jin was being chased by two people. He was obviously no match for them.


    On the main road, many of Zhuge Jin¡¯s men had been killed.


    Many people saw that the Crown Prince was trapped in a tight encirclement but had no way to help. They couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously,¡±¡±Your Highness, be careful!¡±


    While Zhuge Jin was trying his best to deal with Feng Wuya, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and saw the hatred in her eyes.


    Zhuge Jin felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife, and it was really ufortable.


    Sometimes, he wanted to let her go, but he just couldn ¡®t. It was as if she was destined to be his woman.


    Zhuge Jin was staring at Yun Qianyu and was a little distracted, so he was sent flying by Feng Wuya and the shadow.


    His body was like a pendant that had lost its wings. He was sent flying into the air and then fell straight down.


    Feng Wuya and the shadow raised their hands and joined forces again, nning to kill this damn bastard.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: Something is wrong</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, two ck ghostly figures suddenly shot out from the side of the road. One of them charged straight at Zhuge Jin, while the other raised his hand and sent a wave of spirit energy towards Feng Wuya and the shadow. The other party was at the peak of the Blue Spirit level.


    Her spiritual force was not as strong as Feng Wuya¡¯s and the shadow ¡®s, so the two spiritual forces collided.


    With a rumbling sound, the expert who was shing with Feng Wuya and the shadow was clearly no match for them. He fell backward and spat out blood. However, his body stopped and he didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said hurriedly.


    The two figures were like shooting stars as they carried the injured Zhuge Jin away.


    Behind him, Feng Wuya and the shadow chased after him.


    On the main road, Yun Qianyu looked at Zhuge Jin, who was injured by Feng Wuya and the shadow. She did not have any sympathy at all. On the contrary, she felt an unspeakable hatred. Clenching her hands, she said fiercely,¡±


    Zhuge Jin, If We Ever Meet Again, it¡¯s either you live or I die.¡±


    The men that Zhuge Jin had brought were quickly killed by hei Yao and the specter Pce¡¯s men.


    Hei Yao quicklynded beside Yun Qianyu, looked at the dead Hua Mei, and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Princess, it is time to return to the capital. It is gettingte.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the sky and saw that it was gettingte. She then looked down at Hua Mei in her arms.


    The reason why Hua Mei tried her best to die was that she didn¡¯t want to dy her wedding, so she shouldn¡¯t bete.


    Yun Qianyu picked up Hua Mei and ced her in the carriage step by step. She then said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back to the capital. ¡±


    Behind him, the shadow and Feng Wuya returned. The shadow reported,¡±¡±Master, I¡¯ve let that guy escape. I¡¯m useless.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll meetter.¡±


    If she met him again, she would go all out to fight him.


    Yun Qianyu put Hua Mei in the carriage and followed closely behind, nning to return to the capital.


    Behind him, little bell quickly took a step forward and carefully said,¡±¡±Big sister Yun, can I go back with you? I would like to ask you to help me treat my brother. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked outside,


    Seeing little bell looking at her pitifully, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Feng Wuya, who was standing beside little bell, blinked his peach-shaped eyes and looked at little bell with a strange expression. He then turned to look at Yun Qianyu.


    At first nce, he liked Yun Qianyu very much. He grinned like a young and innocent baby.


    ¡°Sister Yun, can I go back with you?¡±


    He was actually learning how to speak from little bell.


    Seeing her brother, who had always been high-spirited, be like this, little bell immediately started crying.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them and finally said,¡±¡±Come back with me. After I get married, I¡¯ll help him cure it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the carriage and lowered the curtain.


    Outside the carriage, little Bell¡¯s happy voice could be heard.¡±¡±Thank you, sister Yun.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s voice immediately followed.¡±¡±Thank you, sister Yun. Thank you, sister Yun ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but soon her attention was not on little bell and Feng Wuya. Instead, it was on Hua Mei. Looking at the wolf Fang pendant in her hand, Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Mei and said,¡±


    ¡°Hua Mei, I will help you fulfill your wish. I will find your parents and ask them why they don¡¯t want you.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu put away the wolf Fang pendant, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped the blood off Hua Mei¡¯s face and hand.


    When she was cleaning up Hua Mei, she suddenly thought of something wrong.

 Chapter 933 Full

    <h4>Chapter 933: Wee back to the small divine realm, young lord</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h4>


    Previously, she had asked hei Yao to go to li Prince¡¯s residence to inform Xiao Jiuyuan. They had been here for a long time. If Xiao Jiuyuan had received the news, he would have rushed over as soon as possible. But why had there been no news of him until now?


    This matter was too unusual.


    Xiao Jiuyuan would definitelye.


    Yun Qianyu felt uneasy and nervous. She quickly asked hei Yao,¡±¡±Hei Teng, I asked you to deliver a letter to your King. Did you deliver it?¡±


    Hei Teng had also noticed that something was amiss. He spoke with a heavy heart,¡±Earlier, this subordinate had sent someone to deliver a letter.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood became worse and worse, and she immediately urged,¡±¡±Hurry up and return to the capital.¡±


    Please don¡¯t let anything happen.


    <sub></sub>


    At this time, Yun Qianyu did not know one thing.


    At this time, li Prince¡¯s residence was inplete chaos because their Prince had disappeared.


    Just like that, he disappeared into thin air. They searched the entire Wang Residence but could not find the whereabouts of the Prince.


    He had disappeared just like that.


    They had clearly seen him change into his groom¡¯s clothes in a good mood, but after he received the eldest princess¡¯s letter, he had disappeared.


    In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan had received Yun Qianyu¡¯s letter as soon as he received it. As soon as he received the letter, he was anxious to save Yun Qianyu.


    But because he was wearing a groom¡¯s suit, he went back to his room to change.


    When he finished changing his clothes and was ready to go out of the room to help Yu ¡®er, he suddenly saw four more ck-clothed men in his room.


    These people were as light as ghosts, their steps soundless. Even he, a purple spirit, had not been able to detect their hands and feet at all.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and quickly retreated. Then, he looked at the four men in ck with an ugly expression and asked gloomily.


    Who are you? how could you appear in my room like a ghost?¡±


    After the four of them looked at each other, they slowly walked to a ce not far from Xiao Jiuyuan, knelt down together, and said in unison.


    ¡°Your subordinates respectfully wee young lord back to the small divine realm.¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan knew who they were.


    The family that had abandoned him when he was born, the Azure Dragon Family?


    He didn¡¯t want to go back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Please leave my room immediately. Also, today is my wedding day. I don¡¯t want anyone to dy my wedding. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. One of his subordinates behind him looked anxiously at the elder who was the leader of the four and said,¡±Elder Cao, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Elder Cao said sternly, and his men quickly blocked Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s way like ghosts.


    At the same time, elder Cao raised his hand, and a powerful pressure directly suppressed Xiao Jiuyuan, making him unable to move.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked, but his face remained calm. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t return to that Azure Dragon n with you guys. I want to get married and stay here. I don¡¯t care about the small divine world. ¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s your destiny.¡±


    Elder Cao said respectfully in a deep voice as he floated in front of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°As for the woman that young master is going to marry, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want her. In the future, young master will be a Supreme person. You won¡¯t have to worry about not having a woman. For now, young master should return to the small divine world and strengthen your power.¡±

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 952-chaotic</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After elder Cao finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was so gloomy that it could drip blood. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to talk about Yu ¡®er like that. Also, I don¡¯t care about any Supreme person. I just want to live my life in peace. ¡±


    ¡°I order you to release me immediately. If you take me away now, I think you¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯ll definitely regret it, because I¡¯ll pay you back with interest for what you¡¯ve done today.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words fell, elder Cao¡¯s subordinate shouted in shock,¡±¡±Elder Cao.¡±


    Elder Cao rolled his eyes at him, then raised his hand and knocked Xiao Jiuyuan out with his spiritual power.


    Then, he looked at the people in the room and said,¡±¡±No one is allowed to tell anyone about what happened to that woman today. After we bring the young master back to the Azure Dragon Family, I will ask the great elder to seal his memory of the eastern continent and imnt a new memory in him. He will forget everything that happened here. However, none of you are allowed to tell anyone about this. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder Cao.¡±


    After elder Cao finished speaking, he turned to the two men in ck.¡±¡±Elder bi, take someone with you and bring the young master back to the small divine world as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°What about you, elder Cao?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that woman to prevent her from ruining things. ¡±


    In order to avoid anyplications, he decided to stay behind and kill that woman. This way, it would be foolproof.


    Elder bi and the others agreed after hearing their words.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring the young master back first.¡±


    After elder bi finished speaking, he raised his hand and the few people in the room disappeared.


    There were only two ghostly Men in ck left. However, the two of them quickly concealed themselves, and no one noticed anything.


    The people in li Prince¡¯s residence soon discovered that something was wrong.


    At this time, why hasn¡¯t His Highness made any movements? he should have gone to wee the bride.


    But when Bai su and the others searched, they couldn¡¯t find His Highness. They searched the entire Manor, but they couldn¡¯t find His Highness.


    This time, everyone was anxious. The auspicious time had arrived, but His Highness had disappeared. What should they do now?


    Moreover, Bai su suspected that something had happened to His Highness. Otherwise, His Highness would not have disappeared.


    But who could take away His Highness without a sound?


    Li Prince¡¯s residence was in chaos.


    The an Prince¡¯s residence was not much better than li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Because the bride had gone out early in the morning and had not returned to the residence yet.


    Finally, Xiao Lingfeng could not stand it anymore and directly sent a letter to Xiao Yechen.


    Xiao Yechen came out of the pce with several men. As soon as he entered the an Prince¡¯s residence, he asked about the cause and effect. In the end, he found out that Hua Mei had an ident, so Yun Qianyu took some men to save Hua Mei.


    Xiao Yechen cursed Zhuge Jin in his heart and immediately ordered his men to go outside the city to help Yun Qianyu.


    However, not long after the people he sent out left, they met Yun Qianyu¡¯s carriage, so the group of people returned to the mansion.


    As soon as Xiao Yechen and Xiao Lingfeng saw the carriageing, they rushed over.


    Yun Qianyu got out of the carriage covered in blood. Xiao Yechen and Xiao Lingfeng were shocked. They reached out to pull her and said nervously,¡±¡±Feather, what¡¯s wrong? are you hurt?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Hua Mei. She self-destructed, so she died.¡±


    The word ¡°dead¡± caused everyone in front of the an Prince¡¯s residence to be stunned, until a sad voice sounded.


    ¡°Hua Mei.¡±


    Xiang Yang rushed out when he heard the news and went straight to the carriage. He soon saw Hua Mei in the carriage.

 Chapter 935 - Big trouble

    <h4>Chapter 935: Big trouble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiang Yang reached out to hug her and began to cry.


    Many people around saw Hua Mei and cried sadly.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and knew that she must be feeling bad at the moment. So, he reached out to help her into the mansion and urged her.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, Hua Mei is dead. We will give her a proper burial. You should go back and change your clothes so that you can be a bride. The ninth Imperial uncle will be here to marry you soon.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Yechen and said.


    ¡°Xiao Yechen, I have a feeling that this wedding won¡¯t be held.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    This time, it was Xiao Yechen who was surprised. This was the wedding that the ninth Imperial uncle had been looking forward to for a long time. He would definitelye to wee the bride.


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. The ninth Imperial uncle wanted to marry you so much. How could he not do it?¡±


    I feel that something has happened to him, so I¡¯m going to change my clothes and go to li Prince¡¯s residence to see who took him away.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu strode towards the Phoenix House.


    In front of the Phoenix House, Ye Jia was holding the wedding dress and pacing back and forth anxiously. As soon as she saw Yun Qianyuing over, she came over happily. When she saw that Yun Qianyu was covered in blood, Ye Jia was shocked.


    ¡°Feather, what¡¯s wrong with you? are you hurt?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s Hua Mei¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°Hua Mei¡¯s blood? Then what about Hua Mei?¡±


    Ye Jia asked worriedly. Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±she¡¯s dead. In order not to implicate me, she detonated the spirit Thunder bead I gave her to protect herself.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words were filled with unspeakable pain.


    At this moment, she felt a sense of physical and mental exhaustion.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t be tired or copse. She had to go to li Prince¡¯s residence to see what was going on.


    Something must have happened to Xiao Jiuyuan ...


    Otherwise, he would havee to help her.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to rush to the Phoenix House, but Ye Jia followed behind her andforted her,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be sad. Hua Mei is a good person. We will always remember her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±I know. I will always remember her. She is my good sister.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu went into the Phoenix House and quickly picked out a set of clothes to wear.


    Ye Jia looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but get anxious.¡±¡±Feather, the auspicious time is almost here. Come and put on your wedding dress.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to use the wedding dress. Xiao Jiuyuan is likely to be in trouble. So, I have to go to li Prince¡¯s residence to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ye Jia¡¯s expression changed. She put down the wedding dress and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go with you to take a look ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted Ye Jia to stay behind in case of danger, but before she could finish her words, she heard a loud noise outside.


    Yun Qianyu went out and soon saw Bai Yao leading a group of people to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    As soon as he came over, he said anxiously,¡±¡±Eldest Princess, our family¡¯s Wangye has disappeared. He just disappeared into thin air.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. The repeated blows made her body shake unconsciously. Ye Jia, who was beside her, quickly helped her.


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and said,¡±I¡¯ll go to li King¡¯s mansion to check it out.¡±


    Xiao Yechen, who was beside Bai su, immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu stopped Xiao Yechen¡¯s action and looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Yechen, your ninth Imperial uncle and I are in big trouble this time, so don¡¯t get involved. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to deal with the matters of the court on your own. Remember, we believe in you.¡±

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Has the marriage changed?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made Xiao Yechen¡¯s expression change.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu with a worried look and said,¡±¡±What kind of trouble have you encountered?¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything. She had a feeling that this time, there would be a lot of trouble. The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t appear and disappeared was probably rted to the Azure Dragon Family.


    The four people from the small divine realm that she had seen thest time were extremely skilled.


    Not to mention that Xiao Jiuyuan came from the Azure Dragon Family, one of the four major families of the small divine world.


    That kind of family should be even more powerful.


    If they wanted to take Xiao Jiuyuan away, he would not be able to resist at all.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she walked out anxiously.


    Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others followed her out, and Ye Jia followed her.


    The shadow, the three spirit beasts, and the others naturally did not fall behind. In the end, even little bell and Feng Wuya, who was dressed in red, followed behind her.


    The group of people left the Phoenix perch restaurant and headed out.


    At this time, there were many guests in the an Prince¡¯s residence. The guests were crowded on both sides of the corridor. Originally, everyone came to see the groom and the bride¡¯s wedding ceremony, but who knew that they would see Yun Qianyu leading a group of people out.


    The guests couldn¡¯t help but discuss. They didn¡¯t see li Prince, but they saw the princess angrily walking out with her people.


    Could it be that li Prince had changed his mind during his wedding? no way.


    For a moment, there were all sorts ofments.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to these people and took them all the way to li Prince¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Yechen¡¯s original intention was to apany Yun Qianyu to the Li Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    However, she was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    She always felt that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s disappearance was probably rted to the Azure Dragon Family, so she could not let ye chen take the risk.


    Xiao Yechen had no choice but to send several men to escort Yun Qianyu all the way to the Li Prince¡¯s residence.


    At this time, li Prince¡¯s residence was in a mess.


    Not only did the servants in the Wang family know that their Prince had disappeared, but even the guests who came to the Wang family¡¯s wedding today knew that li Prince had disappeared.


    Everyone was specting about why Xiao Jiuyuan had disappeared.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the Li Prince¡¯s residence with a group of people, everyone began to talk about it.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care less about these people. Right now, she wanted to investigate something.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had disappeared. Was he taken away by the Azure Dragon Family in the small divine world? if they really took him back to the small divine world ...


    Then what should she do next? should she go to the small divine realm to find him?


    However, she didn¡¯t even know where the small divine realm was.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more worried she became. Following Bai Yao, she took a group of people and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s courtyard.


    There were fresh flowers everywhere, and the entire courtyard was a sea of flowers, as if it was full of flowers.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. If she didn¡¯t try her best to hold back her tears, she would have cried.


    However, she didn¡¯t have time to be sad. She had to find out if Xiao Jiuyuan had left any clues in his room.


    Yun Qianyu followed Bai Yao all the way into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s room.


    Other than the few of them who went in, the others were all waiting in front of the door, not knowing what was going on inside.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu, Bai Yao, hei Yao, and the others entered, they felt as if the air had suddenly frozen, and they were unable to move.

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 955-escape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She quickly looked up and saw that in the previously empty room, two ck figures had suddenly appeared.


    The leader of the group was an old man with nted eyebrows, a devil-like nose, and a stern and fierce face.


    As soon as he appeared, he locked his gaze on Yun Qianyu and said without saying a word.


    ¡°It seems like this is the woman that our young master is going to marry. She¡¯s quite pretty, but it¡¯s a pity that these ants from the eastern continent are not worthy to marry our young master.¡±


    As soon as the old man spoke, Yun Qianyu knew that he was from the small divine world, which was the Azure Dragon Family.


    However, she thought that since they had taken Xiao Jiuyuan away, she should have left as well.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that they didn¡¯t leave and even stayed behind with the intention of killing her.


    Now, Yun Qianyu was sure that these people stayed behind to kill her.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked and angry, but even so, she did not show fear. Instead, she shouted at the fierce old man.


    ¡°You took Xiao Jiuyuan away without considering his wishes. I think if he wakes up, he will definitely not let you go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said.


    The old man in the lead, elder Cao of the Azure Dragon Family, raised his brows.


    ¡°It seems like you know about our Azure Dragon family¡¯s matters, and you¡¯re not surprised at all. However, regarding our young master¡¯s matters, it¡¯s not something you should worry about. You should just die ...¡±


    After saying that, elder Cao raised his hand and wanted to p Yun Qianyu to death.


    No one in the room could move.


    When Bai Yao, hei Yao, and a few of their men saw that this man was going to kill Yun Qianyu, they all cried out in shock,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly ordered the shadow in her heart,¡±¡±Shadow, immediately throw the spirit lightning pills. The more the better.¡±


    As soon as the shadow received the order, it used its spiritual power to open a few spiritual power Pills and threw them into the room.


    With a rumbling sound, the spirit Thunder pill was opened and sted into the room.


    In the room, elder Cao and the others were caught off guard by the sudden explosion of the spirit Thunder pill, and their consciousness froze.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu, Bai Yao, and hei Yao could finally move.


    Bai Yao and hei Yao rushed towards elder Cao and hugged him. Then, they shouted to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Princess, hurry up and leave. Leave immediately.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure moved and she jumped out.


    She knew that she would definitely die if she stayed, so she left in a sh.


    As soon as she jumped out of the room, she pounced on ao Ming and ordered him in a deep voice,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Ao Ming¡¯s figure moved and shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    The other two Spirit beasts caught up with ao Ming, and Ye Jia shouted,¡±¡±Feather, wait for me. Take me with you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered Lord Marten to bring Ye Jia along.


    Her cousin had been following her, and she couldn¡¯t leave her behind.


    Lord Marten turned around and brought Ye Jia with him. Then, he did not dare to stop as he chased after ao Ming.


    The shadow in the dark was at the peak of the Blue Spirit and his spirit power was very strong, so he quickly followed.


    The rest of the people simply couldn¡¯t make it in time.


    However, at thest moment, little bell called out to Feng Wuya,¡±¡±Brother, go quickly and protect sister Yun. Remember to protect her well and don¡¯t let anyone kill her.¡±


    Feng Wuya had a good impression of Yun Qianyu, so after hearing little Bell¡¯s words, he quickly followed her.


    Several figures shot out like dim lights.


    In the room behind him, elder Cao had thought that he could easily kill the girl.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the woman would escape in the end. Damn it.


    As elder Cao thought about this, he raised his hand and sent the people who were holding him flying.


    Bai Ling, hei Ling, and the others were knocked unconscious by elder Cao¡¯s powerful spiritual energy.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: Whimsical</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Elder Cao no longer paid any attention to these ants. With a move of his body, the two figures shot away like two streams of light.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten were both spirit beasts and were known for their speed. Hence, their speed when they escaped was especially fast.


    Although the shadow and Feng Wuya had profound spiritual power, it was still difficult for them to catch up to them. They could only use all their strength to chase after them.


    The group of people ran for their lives.


    Behind him, elder Cao and the other elder were in hot pursuit.


    This chasested for a full day and night ...


    In fact, with the ability of elder Cao and his men, they could have caught up with Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia Long ago.


    However, because Yun Qianyu and the others were familiar with Dongli state, they always took turns and inadvertently left elder Cao and the others in the dust.


    This way, it gave them a chance to escape.


    But even so, they would still be found by elder Cao and the others in the end.


    Because elder Cao and elder Li¡¯s spiritual power was stronger, their five senses were too sensitive.


    Therefore, nothing within a radius of hundreds of miles could escape their spiritual sense, and they could always catch up with them at thest moment.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, and the others fled for a day and a night.


    Everyone had not drunk a mouthful of water or eaten a mouthful of food, and they were about to copse.


    They were fine, but the two Spirit beasts carrying them couldn¡¯t take it.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, she saw a tall mountain not far away. Without thinking about anything else, she ordered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s enter the mountain. ¡±


    They entered the mountains to find a ce to rest. If this continued, ao Ming and Lord Marten would not be able to take it anymore.


    The group went straight to the mountain and after a long journey, Yun Qianyu ordered them to stop and rest.


    When the few of them stopped, their expressions turned ugly ...


    Lord Marten was so angry that he cursed,¡±that old bastard, he actually kept chasing us. He clearly wants our lives. Just you wait. One day, I will tear him apart.¡±


    Lord Marten said as it panted heavily.


    I¡¯m exhausted.


    It copsed on the ground and panted heavily.


    Although ao Ming was also very tired, he still stood elegantly and rested for a while.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the shadow and Feng Wuya.


    After running for a day and a night, the two of them were a little down and out. Yun Qianyu looked at them and said,¡±


    ¡°The two of you better not follow me. Those two guys have sworn to kill me, so if you follow me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t escape this time. I don¡¯t want to drag too many people down with me. You guys should leave.¡±


    The shadow quickly stood up and said in a deep voice,¡±Master, this subordinate will not leave. This subordinate will risk my life to protect master.¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yun,¡± Feng Wuya also called out,¡±don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and sighed.


    Of all times, it had to be at a time like this. Otherwise, she would have definitely cured Feng Wuya¡¯s brain.


    He was a handsome and charming man. How could he be a fool?


    But now, even if she wanted to, she didn¡¯t have the strength.


    Yun Qianyu still wanted to say something, but she suddenly felt a fluctuation in her aura. Before she could say anything, her expression changed and she shouted,¡±¡±They¡¯re here again. ¡±


    Could it be that the heavens really want me to die?


    ¡°Master, quicklye up,¡± ao Ming urged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Lord Marten urged Ye Jia.


    However, before the two of them could climb up, a coldugh rang out in the air.


    ¡°Hehe, do you think you can still escape? You¡¯re really indulging in fantasy. ¡±

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: Too little power</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Two figures descended from the sky like ghosts, blocking their path.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, their eyes fell on Yun Qianyu¡¯s three spirit beasts. Elder Cao¡¯s eyes lit up and he said to the three spirit beasts,¡±


    ¡°The three of you have a good foundation. Do you want to consider following me? if you follow me, I can guarantee that your cultivation will increase greatly in the future.¡±


    Ao Ming directly gave the back of his head a p.


    Lord Marten immediately scolded,¡±you F * cking want me to betray my master and seek glory?¡± Am I that kind of despicable person? I want to bite you to death right now. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a great increase in cultivation? bah, I don¡¯t care. Damn old man, do you believe that I will burn you to death?¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s words caused elder Cao to take a few more nces at him. However, he could not see Xiao Mo¡¯s true form at a nce. He only felt that these three spirit beasts were very powerful.


    With time to cultivate, his abilities would not be underestimated.


    The Azure Dragon Family has the Azure Dragon as their leader and they have many powerful spirit beasts under their control. They have always held powerful spirit beasts in high regard. Hence, when he saw these three spirit beasts, he had a fondness for them. He did not expect them to be so stubborn.


    Since that was the case, then die.


    Elder Cao¡¯s expression changed as he spoke.


    ¡°Since you all want to die, this old man shall grant you your wish.¡±


    Elder Cao¡¯s figure moved, and the spiritual energy pressure on his body surged out. Arge area of the forest was instantly suppressed by his pressure.


    Under this pressure, everyone felt their knees go weak. They subconsciously wanted to submit and kneel.


    However, all of them gritted their teeth and persevered.


    Elder Cao walked towards Yun Qianyu step by step. His face was indescribably ferocious. He thought of how a little girl should have been killed by him as soon as he made a move. In the end, he yed with them for a day and a night. It was really hateful.


    Elder Cao was toozy to deal with them, so he directly raised his hand and attacked Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, the shadow not far away from Yun Qianyu tried its best to break through her suppression.


    Because elder Cao had focused all his pressure on Yun Qianyu, the other parts of the shadow were slightly weaker. Thus, the shadow broke through the suppression.


    He charged at elder Cao like a mad man, then raised his hand to activate the spiritual energy in his body and detonated himself.


    As he detonated his own explosive force, his bold and powerful words rang out,¡±¡±Master, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart ached and she almost died from the pain.


    °¡°¡°¡,Ëý·è¿ñµÄÏëɱÈË.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    However, before she could say anything, ao Ming¡¯s figure moved and he shook her off.


    Lord Marten also brought Ye Jia and ran away, with my following closely behind.


    Elder Cao, who was at the back, was caught off guard by the Shadow¡¯s sudden self-destruction, so he quickly retreated.


    This made Yun Qianyu and the others escape again.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu and the others had escaped, elder Cao wanted to catch up with them. However, at this time, a red figure rushed over, hugged elder Cao¡¯s body, and shouted at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Sister Yun, hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll help you block them. I¡¯ll help you block them.¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw the red figure holding the ferocious man tightly in the dense forest.


    Yun Qianyu felt like her head was about to explode. She didn¡¯t want to let them die.


    But she couldn¡¯t save them at all.


    At this moment, she hated herself to the core. Why, why was Weibo so powerful? if she was strong, she would be able to protect the people around her.


    °¡°¡°¡.

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 958-life after death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the dense forest behind him, elder Cao raised his hand and attacked the man in red who was hugging him. At the same time, he ordered one of his subordinates behind him.


    ¡°Go, stop them and kill them immediately. We¡¯ve dyed long enough.¡±


    The subordinate quickly ran after Yun Qianyu.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten took Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia and ran all the way. Because they didn¡¯t know what kind of mountain this was, they didn¡¯t have a sense of direction, so they only ran wildly in the forest. In the end, they ran all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Behind him was a cliff and a bottomless abyss. The Man in ck had also caught up.


    He saw that the person who came up was not elder Cao, but one of his subordinates.


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered ao Ming, Lord Marten, and little parrot to kill the Man in ck together.


    However, the moment the ck-clothed man made his move ...


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. This man¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was obviously very high. With just two moves, he had injured ao Ming and Lord Marten.


    Yun Qianyu was furious. She threw out the Golden spear and bronze man that her master had given her and filled it with spirit energy,¡±¡±Gold spear bronze man, go.¡±


    The huge golden spear bronze man dashed toward the Man in ck.


    He raised his hand and the Golden spear shot toward the Man in ck.


    Unfortunately, the Man in ck raised his hand and used his spiritual energy to attack the Golden spear bronze man.


    With a loud bang, the Golden spear bronze man¡¯s spirit energy waspletely crushed, and the small bronze many on the ground pitifully.


    The man¡¯s palm had severely injured the Golden spear bronze man. The powerful spirit energy shocked Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, the Man in ck raised his hand and raised his palm to the sky. The palm carried a powerful spiritual power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, and swept directly towards the few people on the cliff.


    Several figures were severely injured by the powerful spirit energy at the same time, and Yun Qianyu was the first to vomit blood.


    His face was extremely pale.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten were already injured, and with a sweep of this man¡¯s palm, they immediately fainted.


    At this moment, everyone on the cliff was seriously injured.


    Only my, a bird, dodged quickly.


    Seeing that everyone was seriously injured, the little parrot was furious. Its figure suddenly changed and it soared into the air.


    A huge Phantom rose in the air. She was actually a Phoenix.


    She opened her mouth and a stream of mes shot towards the Man in ck on the cliff.


    The Man in ck didn¡¯t expect that the little parrot would turn into a Phoenix, and the Phoenix would spit fire.


    A moment of carelessness had caused him to be burned.


    At this moment, elder Cao, who was previously trapped by Feng Wuya, rushed over.


    When elder Cao came over, he saw that the parrot had turned into a Phoenix.


    Elder Cao could not help but be shocked.


    Phoenix, it¡¯s actually a Phoenix. What¡¯s going on?


    At this time, Yun Qianyu, who was on the cliff, forced herself to look up and saw the ferocious guy rushing over again.


    Now that they were all on the cliff and were all injured, it was impossible for them to hide.


    So this time, she would definitely die.


    God, I didn¡¯t expect to die Here.


    If I am lucky enough to survive today, I will definitely destroy the Azure Dragon Family.


    After saying that, she quickly grabbed Ye Jia¡¯s hand and turned around to jump off the cliff.


    Jumping off the cliff was their only way out. If they stayed on the cliff, they would die.


    She would take a gamble and see if the heavens were on her side or on the side of the evildoer.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu jumped off the cliff, she quickly opened the Phoenix ring and put the three spirit beasts into it.

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 959-saved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Suddenly, the cliff became empty, leaving only Yun Qianyu¡¯s fierce words in the air.


    ¡°Azure Dragon Family, just you wait. If I don¡¯t die today, I will definitely ughter your entire family.¡±


    Elder Cao, who was on the cliff, looked at the deep abyss behind the cliff and frowned slightly. He thought about the girl¡¯s words earlier and felt a rare sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    However, looking at this bottomless abyss, he felt relieved. No matter how alive that girl was, she would not be able to survive.


    It was a pity that the parrot could transform into the original form of a Phoenix for some reason.


    Elder Cao walked to the injured man and helped him up. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them, two figures, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Time passed by slowly.


    In a dpidated Cliff Cave wall, a faint light shone on the cave wall.


    There was a soft glow in the cave, and two people were sitting by the stone bed and talking.


    ¡°Mother, how are they? Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet? it seems like he¡¯s been sleeping for three days and three nights. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they should be waking up soon. Although they¡¯re heavily injured, it¡¯s not enough to kill them. Fortunately, you saved them, or they would have died for sure. ¡±


    The person who spoke sighed and said,¡±¡±I wonder what happened to them for them to be so heavily injured.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, they stopped talking and looked at the person on the stone bed.


    At this moment, there was a woman sleeping quietly on the stone bed. Her palm-sized face was pale and bloodless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was breathing, one would almost think that she was dead.


    The woman sleeping quietly on the stone bed was Yun Qianyu, who had decisively jumped down from the cliff.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was trapped in a fog and could not get out.


    She walked aimlessly in the fog. Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw the sinister faces of the Azure Dragon Family members who had been chasing her. They had appeared once again.


    The moment he appeared, heughed sinisterly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s see where you can escape to this time. Let¡¯s see who can save you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and ran, but no matter how hard she ran, she couldn¡¯t move. The people behind her were getting closer and closer, and she screamed like crazy,¡±¡±Ah,¡± he said.


    This cry actually woke him up.


    She opened her eyes and looked around nkly, not knowing where she was.


    ¡°Princess Ling Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and saw that the person sitting by her bed was the former Lingyun sect¡¯s fifth Peak Master, mu Qinghan. Standing beside mu Qinghan was a beautiful young man. Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment and immediately knew who he was.


    The son of the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Hua qixue.


    Looking at the mother and son, Yun Qianyu slowly moved, trying to sit up.


    The moment she moved, she realized that her entire body was in pain.


    The pain immediately reminded her of the heavy injuries she had suffered.


    However, seeing that she was fine now, it seemed that the fifth Peak¡¯s Peak Master had given her some medicinal pill, so she was fine.


    ¡°Were you the ones who saved me? Thank you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thanked him and suddenly thought of her cousin, Ye Jia,¡±¡±Cousin, cousin.¡±


    Mu qingyin saw that she was anxious and quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Mu qingyin pointed to the stone bed on the other side of the cave wall. Yun Qianyu saw that Ye Jia was sleeping on the bed and sure enough, she was fine.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± he turned around and looked at mu qingyin.

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 960-transfer array</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mu qingyin said as he pointed at Hua qixue.


    ¡°Xue ¡®er happened to be cultivating his spiritual power on the tform outside the cliff. He suddenly saw two figures falling from the sky, so he used his spiritual power to save you. But we didn¡¯t expect it to be the two of you. You¡¯re also seriously injured. What happened?¡±


    In mu qingyin¡¯s heart, Yun Qianyu had always been a very powerful person. However, this powerful person had actually been injured so badly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel strange.


    Hearing mu qingyin¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought about how she was being hunted down by the Azure Dragon Family.


    She recalled how the White Phoenix and the ck Phoenix had been knocked unconscious while trying to stop those people.


    She thought about how the shadow had self-destructed to save her.


    He thought of how Feng Wuya had hugged that old man at the end.


    He thought about how he was severely injured on the cliff and was forced to jump off.


    Also, ao Ming and Lord Marten were both seriously injured.


    A bloodthirsty killing intent slowly rose from Yun Qianyu¡¯s body. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°It¡¯s the Azure Dragon Family from the small divine world. It¡¯s them. Not only did they take Xiao Jiuyuan away, but they also tried to kill me.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, mu qingyin looked at her in shock and asked,¡±¡±A small divine realm? you said that the person who killed you was actually from a small divine realm?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded. However, after hearing mu qingyin¡¯s words, she knew about the small divine world.


    ¡°You know about the small divine realm in the Westernnd?¡±


    Mu qingxuan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the man I liked was from the Hua family of Zhulu city of the small divine realm. However, he lost his spiritual energy and was expelled from the Hua family. Afterwards, he always wanted to return to the Hua family, but in the end, he did not return even when he died. Before he died, he told me that he wanted his memorial tablet to return to the Hua family, so I was nning to have Xue ¡®er send his father¡¯s memorial tablet back to the Hua family. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know how to enter the small divine world. When she heard mu qingyin¡¯s words, it was as if she had seen a ray of light. She quickly turned around and asked mu qingyin.


    ¡°Do you know how to get to the Western continent?¡±


    Mu qingxuan nodded his head.¡±I know that there¡¯s a teleportation array at the border between the eastern continent and the Western continent. In the beginning, if you wanted to enter the Western continent, you would have to reach the purple spirit level before you could enter the teleportation array.¡±


    ¡°Butter on, I heard that as long as you have money, you can also enter through the teleportation formation. This is because the people guarding the teleportation array don¡¯t care if you have the ability to survive in the Western continent. ¡±


    ¡°But I heard that the strong are respected in the West Land, and the demonic beasts travel there. In recent years, it¡¯s be more and more chaotic, and those who don¡¯t have the strength will only die if they go in.¡±


    After saying that, mu qingfei looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°You¡¯re still going in like this?¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought of Xiao Jiuyuan, the fact that she was being hunted down, the dead shadow, the missing Feng Wuya and the others, and the seriously injured ao Ming and Marten Lord. She felt that she had to enter the small divine world.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the small divine world to find Xiao Jiuyuan. I¡¯m going to settle this with the Azure Dragon Family.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, mu qingyin suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Alright, if you insist on entering the small divine realm, I¡¯ll send you and Xue ¡®er there. That way, you¡¯ll havepany when you go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Hua qixue.


    Hua qixue looked at her and nodded slightly, indicating that she was willing to go to the small divine world with her.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: Not afraid of death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu did not object.


    Mu qingyin said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that with the cultivation of the two of you, even if you enter the small divine world, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very dangerous, so the most important thing now is to cultivate your spirit energy. You must at least reach the purple spirit level before you can enter the small divine realm. Although I know how to enter the small divine realm, I do not know anything about the internal situation of the small divine realm. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too. We¡¯ll cultivate our spiritual energy first before entering the small divine realm. The two of you will follow me to Tian Mu Manor. There¡¯s an underground spiritual me Jade beneath Tian Mu Manor, and it¡¯s filled with spiritual energy, allowing people to cultivate their spiritual energy. ¡±


    Mu qingyin and Hua qixue became happy when they heard this.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s really good. The reason why we¡¯re here is because the spiritual energy here is slightly denser. If there¡¯s a better ce to cultivate, it would be the best.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and no longer said anything. She then began to recuperate.


    It was more important to recuperate first.


    However, these injuries were not difficult to deal with.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s Phoenix ring had a lot of elixir pills that she had made some time ago, so she could take them out to treat her injuries.


    Both ao Ming and Lord Marten were seriously injured, but Yun Qianyu slowly healed them.


    After the few of them had recovered from their injuries, they immediately brought mu qingyin and Hua qixue to Tian Mu Manor.


    However, before going to Tianmu vi, Yun Qianyu had a serious talk with Ye Jia.


    ¡°Cousin, this time, I¡¯m going to Tian Mu Manor to cultivate my spirit energy. I¡¯m going to the small divine world in the Western continent. It¡¯s very dangerous there, so I suggest that you stay in the eastern continent. I¡¯ll send someone to send you back to the pce. Xiao Yechen will protect you and arrange a way out for you. If you follow me, you will be in danger.¡±


    However, Ye Jia was determined to follow her to the small divine realm.


    ¡°Feather, no matter if I¡¯m dead or Alive, I want to go with you to the small divine world.¡±


    Feather was her only family. If she left her, she didn¡¯t know where to go.


    As for Xiao Yechen, she was out of reach with him. She hadpletely given up on him and no longer thought about him.


    After hearing Ye Jia¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu hesitated because she thought of Hua Mei¡¯s example.


    If she had arranged for Hua Mei¡¯s matter, she would not have died.


    She didn¡¯t want to implicate others because of her.


    That was why she wanted her cousin to stay in the eastern continent.


    However, Ye Jia knew what Yun Qianyu was thinking at a nce and said firmly,¡±


    ¡°Feather, your thoughts are your thoughts. You can¡¯t represent us. Like Hua Mei, she was happy when she died. She didn¡¯t think that her death was not worth it. I am the same. I am willing to stay with you. Even if I end up like Hua Mei, it is my choice.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, if you don¡¯t bring me along now, to me, that would be abandonment and disdain.¡±


    At this point, it was impossible for Yun Qianyu not to bring Ye Jia along. However, she did not forget to remind Ye Jia.


    ¡°Remember, when we go to the Tian Mu Manor to cultivate our spiritual power, besides cultivating your spiritual power, you will also focus on refining poison. Because your spiritual power cultivation is not particrly high, it is impossible for you to cultivate too quickly. However, you can refine more poison. If you can refine poison to the point of perfection, no one will be able to get close to you.¡±


    This was mainly because she had a poison recipe on her. She would write down the powerful elixir recipes for Ye Jia to make. This way, even if her spiritual power cultivation would not be high, her poison skills would still be very powerful.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡±


    After discussing the next step, the group of people headed to Tian Mu Manor without stopping.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Small divine realm, here Ie</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After entering the Tian Mu Manor, everyone fell silent and began to cultivate.


    Time flew, and three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others had been cultivating in seclusion.


    Other than cultivating, they would be congregating their spiritual energy. The few of them were cultivating like crazy.


    The three spirit beasts were no exception. They hadpletely entered a state of madness.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation level had jumped from the original blue Spirit level to the lower level of the purple spirit.


    Hua qixue¡¯s cultivation was slightly slower and only reached the peak of the Blue Spirit level. Thanks to Yun Qianyu¡¯s constant refining of elixirs to help him break through, his cultivation progressed so quickly.


    As for Ye Jia, she was even slower. Although Yun Qianyu had also given her a cultivation elixir, Ye Jia¡¯s spirit energy cultivation had only reached the peak of the Blue Spirit level because of her physical condition.


    However, her poison techniques were very powerful.


    Because of this, Yun Qianyu was a little relieved.


    The cultivation of the three spirit beasts had also increased by a lot.


    Ao Ming¡¯s and Lord Marten¡¯s bodies were even bigger than before, and they couldst for a long time.


    my could breathe fire at will now, but it was true that the power of the mes was still weak.


    But overall, everyone had made substantial progress.


    Although there was a leap in her overall progress, Yun Qianyu still did not rx and continued to fight with Hua qixue.


    Hua qixue was unwilling to fall behind and fought her to the death, her body covered in wounds.


    Not far away, tears rolled down from mu qingyin¡¯s eyes. However, she didn¡¯t stop them. If she didn¡¯t cultivate more now, she would only be waiting for death once she entered the small divine world. She heard that the people there were all very powerful. If they were stronger, they would be stronger when they entered the small divine world and wouldn¡¯t be bullied by others.


    If they were too weak, they would be bullied into dregs.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. Three months had passed in the blink of an eye. She felt that time was so long.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to enter the small divine world and find Xiao Jiuyuan to see how he was doing.


    However, she also knew that even if she entered the small divine world, it would not be easy for her to meet Xiao Jiuyuan, and it would not be easy for her to deal with the Azure Dragon Family. This was all because she was too weak.


    Therefore, what she had to do was to be stronger, stronger, and stronger.


    However, the higher their spiritual energy went, the more they felt that the spiritual energy within the spiritual me Jade within the Tian Mu Manor was insufficient for them to cultivate. Thus, if they wanted to increase their spiritual energy, they would have to enter the small divine world.


    It was said that the spirit energy in the small divine realm was extremely abundant, which was why those who lived there were so powerful. This was because they had started cultivating from a young age.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and said.


    ¡°Hua qixue, I¡¯ll wait for you for another ten days. If you can¡¯t break through to the purple spirit level after ten days, I won¡¯t wait for you anymore.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect Hua qixue¡¯s spirit energy to be so powerful.


    This was probably due to his father, who was from the small divine world.


    Hua qixue raised her long eyebrows and said firmly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, ten days is enough. I won¡¯t be a burden to you. ¡±


    After saying that, he rushed to Yun Qianyu again and the two of them started fighting.


    After fighting for a while, the few of them ate something and entered a state of cultivation.


    Time flew by, and another ten days had passed.


    This time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation did not make another breakthrough. She was still at the lower level of the purple spirit, but she was only one step away from the intermediate level.


    However, she was not in a hurry to break through because she felt that now was not the time. If she broke through, her spirit power cultivation would be a little weak. Therefore, she used her spirit power to suppress the restless spirit power cultivation in her body.


    However, Hua qixue did not disappoint and broke through to the lower level of the purple spirit.


    Ten dayster, everyone left the secret cultivation room.


    Under the sun, Yun Qianyu looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Small divine world, I¡¯m here. Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

 Chapter 945 - experts are as numerous as the hair on an ox

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 963-experts are as numerous as the hair on an ox</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Beside the forest on the border of Nanzhao, there was a clear river. This Rivery quietly by the forest like a Jade belt, extending upwards. From a distance, it looked like a giant Green Dragon that was spiraling upwards.


    There was a lone boat on the river all year round, and a man sat on the boat and drank to pass the time.


    No one knew that this River was actually a teleportation formation between the Eastern and Western continent.


    The people on the boat were in charge of guarding the teleportation formation between the Eastern and Western continent.


    Time flew by. The person guarding the teleportation formation could not remember how many years he had been guarding it. In short, he was tired of it. When he had nothing to do, he could only drink to pass the time.


    In the evening, mu Qinghan, Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others arrived at the teleportation array.


    The few of them stood by the river and looked at the empty surface, not knowing what to say.


    Was this the rumored teleportation formation that could send people to the minor divine realm?


    It didn¡¯t look like it.


    But since they were here, they should at least give it a try.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Is anyone there? Cross the river?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice fell, a small boat suddenly appeared on the empty River.


    The small boat moved on its own without any ocean water, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached a ce not far from them.


    A fierce-looking old man on the boat said in a bad mood,¡±¡±Are you courting death by crossing the river?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said with a gloomy look,¡±¡±Does crossing the river necessarily mean death? Don¡¯t tell me that all those who crossed the river are dead?¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the old man on the boat chuckled, but hisughter was somewhat mocking.


    ¡°Your tone is quite big, but it¡¯s not too much to have one more or one less. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me, just follow the rules.¡±


    The old man looked at the few people on the opposite shore ...


    The teleportation array between the Eastern and Western continent had a set of rules. Only those who had reached the purple spirit level could enter the teleportation array.


    Had these few fellows before him reached the level of the purple spirit?


    He expressed his doubts.


    Of course, if they had the money, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting them pass. The old man chuckled and looked at the few people on the shore with his dirty eyes.


    On the shore, mu qingxuan looked at the old man on the boat and said,¡±We have a total of three people on this trip to the Westernnd. Two of us are of the purple spirit level and thest one¡¯s cultivation level is slightly lower. However, I hope that the old man will be able to amodate us.¡±


    As soon as mu qingxuan finished speaking, Hua qixue immediately raised her hand, and a purple spiritual energy fused into her palm.


    Yun Qianyu also raised her hand and a touch of purple spirit also fused into her palm.


    When the two of them struck out with their purple spirits, the old man was taken aback for a moment before he nodded his head slightly andughed.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. However, your purple spirits are nothing in the Westernnd. There are as many powerful spirit energy users as there are hairs on an ox in the Westernnd. If you¡¯re so arrogant, you¡¯re just asking for trouble.¡±


    The old man raised his hand, and Hua qixue and Yun Qianyu felt as if their bodies were attached to a huge spirit stone. With a Swoosh, the two of themnded on the boat.


    On the shore, Ye Jia saw Yun Qianyu and Hua qixue get on the boat and couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously,¡±¡±What about me?¡±


    The old man snorted coldly and ignored him.


    On the boat, Yun Qianyu quickly took out arge amount of silver notes from her Phoenix ring.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 964-good luck</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    These were the silver notes that she had saved up before. Now that she and Ye Jia were going to the West Land, these silver notes were useless.


    She had heard that the people of the Western continent used gold coins, silver coins, and purple coins, which were very expensive. They didn¡¯t use any other silver coins, and it was useless even if she brought the silver notes over.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu handed the money to the old man and said,¡±¡±Can I bring her over with these silver notes?¡±


    The old man took a quick nce and saw that there were tens of thousands of silver notes in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. It was a huge amount of money. The old man was overjoyed and immediately nodded with a smile. He raised his hand and put Ye Jia into the boat.


    Then, he reached out and grabbed the silver notes from Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, looking as if he was desperate for money.


    Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, and the others did notment.


    At the moment, they had a sense of unknown and uneasiness about their future environment. They were not too interested in anything else.


    The old man on the small boat cleared his throat and shouted,¡±¡±Stand still, the teleportation array is about to open.¡±


    ¡°However, for the sake of money, I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. When you arrive at the small divine world, you¡¯d better behave with your tails between your legs. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer a great loss.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the small boat quickly sailed along the river.


    Mu Qinghan¡¯s voice could be heard from the shore,¡±Xue ¡®er, you have to take care.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will sessfully send father¡¯s memorial tablet into the Hua family¡¯s ancestral hall. After that, I wille back to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The small boat spun faster and faster, and finally, it seemed to be spinning at the speed of light.


    On the boat, Hua qixue, Yun Qianyu, and the others couldn¡¯t stand the powerful spinning speed and all eximed,¡±¡±Ah,¡± he said.


    The small boat disappeared from the river in the blink of an eye.


    In the teleportation array, Hua qixue, Yun Qianyu, and the others finally couldn¡¯t bear the huge teleportation energy. Their eyes turned ck and they fainted.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    The few of them could faintly hear the old man¡¯s helpless voice.


    ¡°This teleportation array has been broken for a long time, so it¡¯s probably impossible for the three of you to stay together. It¡¯ll all depend on your luck.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yun Qianyu wanted to curse. However, before she could do so, she had already fallen into darkness.


    By the time she regained consciousness, she did not know how much time had passed.


    He felt pain all over his body, as if he had been run over by a car.


    However, the feeling of being run over by a car waspletely different from the feeling of two people doing intimate things.


    The pain she was feeling right now was as if something had torn her apart and then pieced back together.


    Without opening her eyes, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind slowly regained some consciousness.


    Soon after, she recalled why her entire body was in pain. It was because she remembered the intense spinning in the teleportation array.


    Now, she was certain that the teleportation array had long been broken.


    That was why they kept spinning and jolting up and down until all of them fainted.


    All of this was because the teleportation formation was broken.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but curse the old man in her heart. If she saw him again one day, she would definitely teach him a good lesson.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly thought of the old man¡¯sst words.


    ¡°This teleportation array is broken, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for the three of you to stay together. So, you¡¯d better take care of yourself.¡±


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu wanted to scream in horror.


    Where¡¯s my cousin?


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened her eyes and wanted to see where she hadnded.


    However, the moment she opened her eyes, she saw nothing but darkness. A woman was hugging her tightly. Not only was she hugging her, but someone was also talking happily in her ear.


    ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back. I knew you¡¯de back. My good daughter, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment.¡±Who is this?¡± she thought.¡±Hugging and kissing me, and calling me her daughter.¡±


    Could it be that she died at the teleportation array and then reincarnated, bing someone else¡¯s daughter?


    Yun Qianyu started to struggle. The woman who was holding her realized her intention and immediately let go of her.


    This time, Yun Qianyu could clearly see who was holding her.


    A Pretty Woman was looking at her with a smile.


    However, there was something wrong with the woman¡¯s expression. Her eyes were also abnormal, not like a normal person¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Qianyu was a doctor, so she knew that this woman was not in her right mind.


    No wonder he went around randomly recognizing people.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and cleared her throat, wanting to make it clear to this woman that she was not their daughter.


    However, before she could speak, another rough voice sounded,¡±¡±May I ask if this thing is yours?¡±


    After hearing the man¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu turned around and saw a short, burly, middle-aged, dark-skinned man standing next to the silly woman. In the man¡¯s hand was the wolf Fang pendant that Hua Mei had given to Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw that the wolf Fang pendant had been taken by the other party, she quickly reached out to take it.


    However, the man took back his words, but his face was full of excitement as he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is yours. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Hua Mei had said that this was probably a gift from her parents. She had promised to find her parents for her, so she would keep her promise.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the burly man suddenly shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯re back. God bless you. You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    This time, not only the silly woman next to her, but even the man screamed in excitement.


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t react and was once again hugged by the woman next to her.


    The woman hugged her andughed excitedly.


    ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was confused and wanted to break free from the woman¡¯s embrace. To be honest, she was not used to such an action.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of something and stopped. Then, she looked at the middle-aged couple in front of her with wide eyes.


    It was a thick, dark-skinned man with clear eyes who looked very honest.


    One of them was a middle-aged woman with a delirious mind, but a beautiful face.


    Could it be that they had been calling her Xixi because they had seen the wolf Fang pendant?


    Yun Qianyu felt her heart tremble. She carefully looked at the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman and could vaguely see the shadow of Hua Mei in their eyes.


    Could they be Hua Mei¡¯s parents?


    And Hua Mei was not from the East continent, but from the West continent. Because of an ident, she was swept into the teleportation array and finally arrived at the East continent?


    Now that she had met them as soon as she came to the Western continent, could it be that Hua Mei had brought her to her parents and asked her to take care of them?


    And let her parents take care of her?


    After all, she had no family in the Westernnd and did not know anyone.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 966-unexpected encounter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s thoughts kept going back and forth. Finally, she calmed down and looked at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Why do you keep calling me Xixi? I came from the eastern continent¡¯s teleportation formation. This should be the Western continent, which is also known as the small divine realm. ¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became slightly wet. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m your father. I made this pendant for you, and it has your name carved on it. It¡¯s Xi.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the wolf Fang pendant to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu took it and looked at it carefully. In the corner of the wolf Fang pendant, she found the word ¡®Xi¡¯.


    She did not notice this word at all, and she did not hear Hua Mei say it.


    No, maybe Hua Mei didn¡¯t know how to read, because she didn¡¯t know much.


    Yun Qianyu held the wolf Fang pendant tightly in her hand, feeling extremely excited.


    Now she was almost sure that it was Hua Mei who had brought her to her parents.


    Moreover, she looked at the middle-aged man and the woman. They did not look like people who had abandoned their daughter. The disappearance of Hua Mei must have been an ident.


    Yun Qianyu held the wolf Fang pendant and said to Hua Mei in her heart.


    Hua Mei, they didn¡¯t abandon you. They just lost you by ident. So, rest in peace. I will take care of them for you in the future.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu looked up at the middle-aged man opposite her. The man was looking at her with guilt.


    His gaze was cautious, as if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge them or that she would hate him.


    Yun Qianyu thought of Hua Mei¡¯s advice that if she found her parents, she would take good care of them for her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the middle-aged man and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s My Name? and what is this ce?¡±


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu looked around and found that they were living in a mountain range surrounded by mountains and forests. However, not far from them, there was an inconspicuous River. The river was winding around the mountain range like a Jade belt.


    Looking at the river, Yun Qianyu guessed that it was the teleportation array.


    But where had her cousin been sent to? where was Hua qixue?


    He hoped that nothing had happened to them.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the middle-aged man opposite her said happily,¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t reject him, he was very happy and said excitedly,¡±


    ¡°My surname is PEI, my name is PEI Kang. You should be my daughter, PEI Xi.¡±


    ¡°This is the brilliant sun Mountain range of the Westernnd.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and was about to ask PEI Kang about the small divine world.


    However, before she could ask, the middle-aged woman who had been looking at her with her head tilted suddenly reached out and pulled her. She giggled and said,¡±¡±My daughter, my daughter, little Xixi. Haha, little Xixi is back. ¡±


    Although the woman¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very good, she looked very happy. She pulled Yun Qianyu and grinned.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the silly woman and asked PEI Kang,¡±¡±What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°This is your mother, Lin xiuwan. Ever since you went missing when you were one year old, your mother went crazy with anxiety. Her brain has never recovered.¡±


    When the honest man PEI Kang said this, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t expect this silly woman to be so anxious because Hua Mei was missing.


    Although she was not Hua Mei, she could feel the love this woman had for Hua Mei.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 967-magical beast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu took Lin xiuwan¡¯s hand and said in a gentle voice,¡±¡±Mother, I¡¯m back.¡±


    This time, Lin xiuwan was very happy. She reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly,¡±¡±Little Xixi, don¡¯t go anywhere in the future. Don¡¯t go into hiding or I¡¯ll be scared. I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Lin xiuwan hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    Yun Qianyu could feel her slender body trembling.


    Yun Qianyu patted her back andforted her,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t hide again, never again. ¡±


    Since they were Hua Mei¡¯s parents, they would be her parents in the future.


    After all, she had no one to rely on in the small divine world, and it was almost impossible to find Xiao Jiuyuan in a short period of time. Moreover, it would not be easy for her to go against the Azure Dragon Family.


    Now, the first thing she had to do was to strengthen herself. Only by strengthening herself could she find Xiao Jiuyuan as soon as possible and fight against the Azure Dragon Family.


    In that case, she should be their daughter and be a filial daughter for Hua Mei. At the same time, she could also find a ce to stay.


    Holding Lin xiuwan in her arms, Yun Qianyu looked up at the sun Mountain. She seemed to see Hua Mei standing in the air, waving at her.


    She smiled and said to her,¡±miss, I¡¯m leaving. You have to live happily in the future.¡±


    Her figure slowly disappeared until it was gone.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were slightly wet.¡±Hua Mei, thank you, thank you for always apanying me, even in the end, you gave me such a path.¡±


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu reached out and hugged Lin xiuwan back.


    PEI Kang, who was looking at them from the side,ughed excitedly, and tears rolled down from his eyes.


    He had thought that his daughter would me them, but in the end, she didn¡¯t me him at all.


    This was great.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Come, Xi ¡®er, let¡¯s get out of the sun Glory Mountain range. It¡¯s gettingte. If we don¡¯t go out now, we¡¯ll probably encounter magical beasts. Let¡¯s talk after we get out of the sun Glory Mountain range.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu agreed. She had just arrived and was not familiar with the world, so she had to listen to her father.


    The three of them quickly got up and walked out of the mountain range.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu did not forget to ask PEI Kang,¡±¡±Father, this ce should be dangerous. Why did youe in here alone?¡±


    ¡°Your mother would always sneak in alone. I was afraid that she would be in danger, so I came here.¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly turned around and looked at Lin xiuwan.


    She was looking at her with her head tilted. Her face was full of satisfaction, and there was a gentle smile on her face. At this moment, she looked much more normal.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lin xiuwan and decided to treat her after she returned. Her illness was not serious and could bepletely cured.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a roar suddenly sounded in front of her.


    The roar shook the ground in the forest.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed slightly, and PEI Kang immediately eximed,¡±¡±Not good. We¡¯ve encountered a magical beast!¡±


    He took a step forward and quickly protected Yun Qianyu and Lin xiuwan behind him.


    At this moment, a huge red-eyed horned rhinoceros beast rushed out in front of them. It was not just one, but three or four.


    These red-eyed horned rhinoceros beasts had clearly been provoked into madness, so they were scurrying through the forest. Once they appeared and saw the people blocking their way, their demonic nature was triggered.


    A few sharp horned beasts charged straight at PEI Kang.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at PEI Kang and saw him raise his hand. The spirit energy around his body surged and rushed straight into his body. His palm glowed with a faint star-like light. He went straight to the rhinoceros beast and hit it with his palm.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: The lowest grade spirit beast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With a loud bang, the first horned rhinoceros beast was sent flying by the spirit power.


    However, the other two or three rhinoceros horned beasts surrounded PEI Kang like crazy.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked. She found that the horned beasts surrounding PEI Kang werepletely different from the spirit beasts she had seen before.


    All the spirit beasts she had seen in the past had their own intelligence.


    However, the horned rhinoceros in front of him had no intelligence at all. Not only did it have no intelligence, but it was also full of demonic nature.


    Bloodthirsty and mad demons.


    The three rhinoceros beasts madly used the rhinoceros horns on their foreheads to deal with PEI Kang. Although PEI Kang¡¯s spirit power was powerful, it was really worrying to face these three big guys.


    Yun Qianyu quickly released ao Ming, Lord Marten, and my from the Phoenix ring and ordered them to do so.


    ¡°Go, take care of those big guys immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten dashed towards the sharp horned beast.


    After the training at Tian Mu Manor, the two of them had grownrger andrger. As such, they had returned to their original forms, and their heights were not much smaller than the horned rhinoceros beasts. The two of them pounced at the horned rhinoceros beasts.


    This way, PEI Kang only needed to fight with One Horned Rhinoceros.


    One man and two Spirit beasts were fighting the sharp horned beast in the forest.


    Very quickly, the three horned rhinoceros beasts were dealt with.


    PEI Kang could tell at a nce that ao Ming and Lord Marten were Two Spirit beasts, and they were two very powerful spirit beasts.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Qianyu in surprise, his eyes filled with excitement.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Xi ¡®er, you actually have a spirit beast?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±


    ¡°Are you also a spirit energy user?¡±


    PEI Kang asked happily. Yun Qianyu nodded again, and PEI Kang became excited. He waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to the PEI family. I want to let them see that my daughter is also a spirit energy user.¡±


    Looking at him, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°When you were one year old, they used a spirit stone to test you and said that you had no spirit power cultivation and were a waste. Your mother cried countless times because of this. I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde back now and turn out to be a spirit power user. Isn¡¯t this a p to their faces?¡±


    The more PEI Kang thought about it, the more excited he became. At the same time, he saw that the sky was already dark, so he hurriedly urged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry out of the glorious sun Mountain range. If we encounter another powerful magical beast, we¡¯ll be in trouble. The magical beast we encountered just now was the lowest level magical beast, so it was easy to deal with. If we encounter a powerful one, we¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±


    After PEI Kang said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth fell open. The rhinoceros beast just now was the lowest level demon beast.


    Lowest level?


    She thought that those guys were very powerful, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be the lowest level of magical beasts.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu quickly took Lin xiuwan¡¯s hand and got on ao Ming¡¯s back. Then, she asked Lord Marten to take PEI Kang out of the sun Glory Mountain range.


    However, Lord Marten remained arrogant for a while before he left with PEI Kang unwillingly.


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten¡¯s figures were extremely fast. They shuttled through the mountain range like a ray of light.


    Three dayster.


    In front of White Crane city¡¯s Gate.


    Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked at the city gate. On the tall gate of White Crane city, there were three big words written in bold and powerful characters: White Crane city.


    The PEI family was one of the great families in White Crane city.


    However, when Yun Qianyu looked out, she did not see anyone from the PEI familying to wee them.


    If she remembered correctly, her father seemed to have sent someone to send a letter back to the PEI family.


    He told the PEI family that he had found his daughter, but it seemed that the PEI family didn¡¯t value her as a father.


    Yun Qianyu now had a general understanding of the situation on the Western continent.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: Entering through the side door</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Westernnd, also known as the small divine world, was filled with experts because of the abundant spiritual Qi.


    Currently, the Westernnd was in a state of chaos. Other than the Emperor, there were two sovereigns and three Kings who were in charge of the Westernnd.


    Other than the one emperor, two emperors, and three Kings, there were many other forces running amuck.


    Among them, the status of the four great ns was second only to the Three Kings. Below the four great ns were the five pces and six halls, and in addition, there were twelve cities.


    White Crane city was one of the 12 cities.


    The PEI family was an influential family in White Crane city, and PEI Kang was the fourth son of the PEI family.


    However, it was obvious that his father was not valued.


    The reason he was not valued was that his spirit force cultivation was not high.


    Although Yun Qianyu was shocked by what he had done, she only found out about itter.


    In fact, PEI Kang¡¯s cultivation of spiritual power was not high. He was only at the cultivation of a five star spiritual Knight.


    The cultivation level of spirit energy in the Western continent waspletely different from that in the eastern continent.


    The cultivation level of her spirit energy that she had thought was only a small spiritualist in the eyes of the people of the Western continent.


    Above a spiritual practitioner, there were spiritual Knights, spiritual generals, spiritual Kings, spiritual emperors, spiritual Venerables, and so on.


    Each level was further divided into nine stars. Breaking through from one star to nine stars would allow one to advance to the next cultivation level.


    Her father, PEI Kang, was only a 5-star spiritual Knight.


    If she were to use the words of this continent to describe her father, he would basically be no different from a good-for-nothing.


    As for the purple spirit level, which Yun Qianyu thought was very powerful.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    In fact, she was only a purple spirit cultivator, the lowest level of spirit power cultivation.


    However, for her to be able to cultivate to the level of a purple spirit at her age, she must be extremely talented.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, a few servants who had been waiting at the city gate quickly came over.


    He said to PEI Kang, who was sitting in front of the carriage,¡±The old master has ordered us to wee fourth master back to the residence.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much respect in their expressions, and they seemed to be very perfunctory.


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly, but she did not say anything. After all, it was her first time here, so it was better to be quiet.


    In front of the carriage, PEI Kang¡¯s dissatisfied cold voice rang out,¡±¡±Did you not receive my letter? I¡¯ve found my daughter. ¡±


    The PEI family¡¯s servant in front of the city gate twitched his mouth and said,¡±¡±Fourth elder, the old master said that if we find them, we¡¯ll just bring them back. There¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people.¡±


    PEI Kang still wanted to say something, but in the carriage, Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Father, let¡¯s go back. There¡¯s no need to be angry,¡±


    His voice was clear and cold, as if there was a cool breath blowing in his face.


    When the PEI family¡¯s servants heard this, they were all stunned.


    The carriage had already passed by.


    All of them subconsciously raised their heads to look at the passing carriage, very much wanting to see the appearance of the woman who had just spoken. Just by listening to her voice, one could feel that this woman was not an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, PEI Kang had already driven the carriage all the way into white Crane city.


    After the carriage entered the city gate.


    PEI Kang looked at Yun Qianyu in the carriage and said guiltily,¡±¡±Xi ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m not capable, so I¡¯ve let people look down on you,¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    However, when PEI Kang took Yun Qianyu back to the PEI family¡¯s house, he found that the door was closed and the guard at the door came out to tell PEI Kang.


    ¡°Fourth master, bring your men in from the side door.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    PEI Kang¡¯s face darkened. He had finally found his daughter and brought her home, but they all pretended not to know.


    And now, they were even allowed to enter from the side door.


    What right did his daughter have to enter from the side door?

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chased out of the family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    PEI Kang opened his mouth and roared in anger,¡±¡±Open the main door. I want to see who dares to not open the door. If they don ¡®t, I¡¯ll smash this door.¡±


    When the guard at the gate of the PEI family heard this, he didn¡¯t open the gate. Instead, he said with a serious face.


    ¡°Fourth master, if you have the ability, go find the old master. Don¡¯t show off your power here. We are all following orders. Can you not make things difficult for us servants?¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t show it on their faces, their eyes were full of contempt.


    In the carriage, Yun Qianyu saw these people¡¯s faces and slowly felt a chill in her heart.


    She ordered ao Ming and Lord Marten in a deep voice.


    ¡°Go, tear their mouths apart.¡±


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten¡¯s figures flickered as they dashed towards the guards in front of the gate.


    Before the guards could react, one of them cried out in pain.


    ¡±


    The others were shocked. When they took a closer look, they found that two of the guards ¡®mouths had been torn open. Their terrible appearance at this time was beyond scary.


    The other guards were all frightened. One of them turned around and ran into the PEI mansion, shouting as he ran.


    ¡°Not good, fourth master is causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Fourth master is causing trouble.¡±


    Soon, the PEI family was rmed and many people rushed over.


    The leader of the group was the old master of the PEI family, PEI Dongshan, who was dressed in a green robe and had a strong and burly figure.


    PEI Dongshan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. He was scolding his useless son in his heart.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Didn¡¯t she see that he was very busy now? He couldn¡¯t help him, yet he came back to make trouble. He even said that he found his daughter. So what if he found her? he was a piece of trash. It was the same as not having her. What was there to cherish?


    In front of the PEI family¡¯s residence, a dense crowd of people quickly gathered.


    PEI Dongshan did not say anything, but his sons started to speak one after another in a weird tone.


    ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯ve picked up a treasure this time. You¡¯vee back with such a big formation?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, our fourth master has finally grown up.¡±


    In front of the manor, all sorts of discussions could be heard.


    PEI Kang¡¯s face was indescribably ugly. He red fiercely at the crowd in front of the door, and then he looked up at his father, who was standing in the middle.


    ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you send someone to pick us up when I sent a letter to tell you that I¡¯ve found our daughter?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send someone to pick him up?¡±


    PEI Dongshan said unhappily. Then, before PEI Kang could speak, he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Right now, everyone is making preparations for the Tian Qing Academy¡¯s selection tournament that¡¯s going to take ce three days from now. All of the great ns are putting in all their effort to charge forward. But you, not only are you unable to help your n, you¡¯re even deliberately causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°PEI Kang, do you want me to drive your family out of the PEI family?¡±


    Old master PEI was furious and red at his son.


    I¡¯m not capable enough, and I even married a silly woman and gave birth to a useless daughter. I¡¯ve not given up after so many years, and I¡¯m always looking for her. How boring.


    Old master PEI thought about it and snorted coldly. If he had the time, he might as well cultivate his spiritual energy. Only when his spiritual energy was strong would he be able to rise above others.


    The reason why the PEI family was able to have a ce in White Crane city was because the family spared no effort in cultivating talents.


    If not for this, would they have a ce in White Crane city?


    If the PEI family was in trouble, would he be better off?


    Old master PEI thought about it and red at PEI Kang fiercely.


    When PEI Kang heard his father¡¯s words, his heart tightened as if someone had pinched him. It was very painful.


    He looked up at old master PEI and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be expelled then. Didn¡¯t father already find me an eyesore long ago? Then kick me out of the PEI family. ¡±

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: A ghost</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old master PEI¡¯s expression was dark and his eyes were wide with anger.¡±Alright, since?¡±


    However, before old master PEI could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by another voice.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m so tired from the carriage ride. Since we¡¯re home, let¡¯s go in and rest.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were a little cold. She could see that PEI Kang was not in a good position in the PEI family.


    But now that she had just arrived, she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t let PEI Kang be expelled from the PEI family just because of her appearance.


    The Western continent was different from the eastern continent. Without the protection of a family, life would be more difficult. PEI Kang¡¯s abilities were limited, and if he was really expelled from the PEI family, his life might not be good.


    However, the situation would definitely not be like this in the future.


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu jumped down from the carriage.


    As soon as she got off the carriage, everyone in front of the PEI estate cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so ugly.¡±


    ¡°A ghost.¡±


    In front of the mansion, everyone looked frightened. Yun Qianyu raised her hand and touched her face. She had a red birthmark on half of her face, so at a nce, it was indeed quite scary.


    The reason why she did this was to prevent others from recognizing her.


    At the moment, her cultivation of spiritual power was very low. If she was identally discovered by the Azure Dragon Family, she would die without a doubt. Not only that, but she would also implicate PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan.


    Therefore, she had to be careful.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect these people to have such a big reaction. Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but grin, and her face looked even more ferocious.


    In front of the PEI family¡¯s door, everyone retreated in shock.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to these people. She just turned around and looked at PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan, who wereing over, and said,¡±¡±Father, mother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to go in and rest for a while,¡±


    As soon as PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan heard that Yun Qianyu was tired, they ignored everything else and walked over to their daughter.


    By the time they walked past, there was a lot of discussion behind them.


    Old master PEI¡¯s face darkened as he watched the family walk in, but he did not say anything.


    After all, that was his son, and he couldn¡¯t really drive his son out of the PEI family.


    The old man waved his hand in a bad mood and said,¡±¡±Alright, that¡¯s enough. Disperse, disperse. Everyone, go and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s familypetition. If you have the ability, then strive to bring back two more titles in the Tian Qing Academy¡¯s selectionpetition three dayster. That way, my PEI family will gain face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±


    The group of young people outside the PEI family¡¯s residence answered in unison and then dispersed.


    However, these people were talking about Yun Qianyu as they walked.


    His words were full of contempt.


    ¡°This is great. One is dazed, one is silly, and there¡¯s even an ugly monster. They¡¯re a perfect match. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°However, this ugly person¡¯s return is not a good thing for our PEI family. If others find out, I¡¯m afraid they willugh at our PEI family.¡±


    One person said, and many people nodded in agreement. Then, they red in the direction of PEI Kang¡¯s family.


    No, they couldn¡¯t let this family cause them to beughed at.


    They had to think of a way. The young men immediately gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had already followed PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan into the courtyard where they lived.


    After entering the PEI family¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu once again refreshed the level of neglect PEI Kang received in the PEI family.


    As the biological son of old master PEI, he was actually living in the most remote courtyard in the PEI residence, only a wall away from the servants ¡®room.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: I ept your challenge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Along the way, they saw most of the servants. Those servants did not have much respect for PEI Kang. Some of them saw him as if they did not see him. They directly treated PEI Kang as an invisible person and walked straight past him.


    Looking at all this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes slowly filled with coldness.


    She knew that the reason why Pei Kang and Lin xiuwan were looked down upon and not valued in the PEI family was because they were too weak.


    Now she knew that there was no such thing as family in the Western continent. The strong were respected, and those who were powerful would be respected. Those who were not powerful would only be looked down upon.


    Therefore, she had to be stronger as soon as possible.


    However, even if she hadn¡¯t be strong yet, she would never tolerate people looking down on PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up with a cold smile.¡±Tomorrow is the familypetition? Then let me meet you bunch of arrogant but weak guys.


    Although she was only at the purple spirit level at the moment, but among the younger generation, she could be considered as one of the best. If the PEI family were to see the innate talent that she possessed, then who would look down on PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan? their lives would be much better in the future.


    Yun Qianyu had her own n in mind, but as soon as she returned to the courtyard, she went to rest.


    However, she was woken up by someone not long after she fell asleep.


    ¡°Fourth uncle, as a member of the family, shouldn¡¯t sister Xi participate in the family tournament tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Regardless of whether you can represent our PEI family in the Tianqing Academy¡¯s tournament, as a member of the PEI family, you should at least go on stage andpete. ¡±


    These people had just finished speaking when PEI Kang¡¯s rough voice sounded,¡±¡±No, our little Xi just came back. She¡¯s not going to participate in the Tianqing Academy¡¯s selection.¡±


    Lin xiuwan¡¯s voice also sounded.¡±That¡¯s right. Our Xiaoxi won¡¯t go. We won¡¯t go. Our Xiaoxi doesn¡¯t fight.¡±


    Inside the house, Yun Qianyu listened to the conversation between PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    In this emotionless world, the hearts of these two people were even more precious. Although they were just ordinary people, their hearts were more precious than gold.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu slowly got up and put on her clothes.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Outside the house, the younger generation of the PEI family were still talking.


    ¡°Fourth uncle, you¡¯re wrong. If everyone is like you and doesn¡¯t care about family matters, then our PEI family will soon be the target of bullying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fourth uncle is a part of the PEI family. How can you not help?¡±


    Just as these people finished speaking, a cold voice came from the door,¡±¡±Are you guys challenging me?¡±


    The young men who were talking at the door all stopped and looked at the door in unison. They saw a cold and quiet woman leaning in front of the door. Her expression was neither smiling nor smiling, and her deep and cold eyes made the young men of the PEI family in front of the door jump in shock.


    ¡°You, you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand impatiently and said,¡±¡±I ept your challenge. See you at the arena tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu was about to leave. However, seeing that the young people in front of the door were still standing there, she raised her eyebrows and said coldly,¡±¡±Still not leaving? Do you want to make a move now?¡±


    Her cold voice and powerful aura made the young people of the PEI family submit to her. They didn¡¯t dare to protest and turned around to leave.


    It was only when he walked out of the courtyard that he reacted.


    Why did they have to listen to that ugly woman? They were here to scare her, but they were scared by her. What was this?


    However, very quickly, the entire PEI family knew that the youngdy of the newly returned fourth master¡¯s family was going to participate in the family¡¯s martial artspetition tomorrow.


    For a moment, the whole mansion was in an uproar. The originally lifeless great martial artspetition exuded a rare excitement.

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: Tianqing Academy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The PEI family was talking about this matter with their blood boiling.


    In the small courtyard in the Northwest corner, PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan were desperately trying to stop Yun Qianyu from participating in the familypetition tomorrow.


    As soon as the two of them thought of the great martial artspetition tomorrow, they were worried to death.


    Especially Lin xiuwan. Her brain was not good to begin with. It was not easy for her to get such a precious daughter. How could she bear to let her daughter be beaten?


    So when she heard that Yun Qianyu was going to participate in the Grandpetition, she was so scared that she hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t fight. I won¡¯t let you fight.¡±


    ¡°The ones who fight are bad kids. Our Xixi is a good kid. They¡¯re all bad kids, Big Bad kids.¡±


    In the flower Hall, PEI Kang nodded in agreement. Although Xiaoxi had a spirit beast and was a spirit energy user, she was from the eastern continent after all. Therefore, she would definitely not be able to win against these people from the Western continent. If that was the case, she would definitely be beaten by them tomorrow.


    There was no one to reason with when one was beaten up in the martial arts arena.


    PEI Kang¡¯s eyes turned red again as he thought about it. He had no choice, so he let Xiaoxi be bullied by them.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, it¡¯s all because of your father¡¯s ipetence that you¡¯re being bullied by them. Why don¡¯t we quietly leave this ce tonight?¡±


    PEI Kang thought of an idea and said excitedly in a low voice.


    ¡°I think there must be a lot of people outside our courtyard tonight,¡± Yun Qianyu said.


    Those guys who hade to challenge her must have been afraid that they would escape in the middle of the night, so they must have led people to guard their courtyard.


    Yun Qianyu looked at PEI Kang and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. The reason why I participated in the familypetition was because I wanted them to treat you better. ¡±


    If the PEI family knew that the daughter that PEI Kang had found was talented, they would definitely treat PEI Kang well.


    PEI Kang suddenly understood Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. In the end, his eyes turned red and he clenched his fists.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Father has no ability and still needs you to protect me in the end. Father really has no face to see anyone.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±father, don¡¯t be sad. In fact, I want to participate in thepetition myself. Come, tell me about thepetition.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, PEI Kang came over, sat down, and talked to her about the familypetition.


    Yun Qianyu finally knew the reason why the PEI family had gathered so many people to hold the familypetition. They wanted to select the best disciples from the family to participate in the Tianqing Academy¡¯s selectionpetition held in White Crane city three dayster.


    ¡°Tian Qing Academy?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and PEI Kang nodded.


    ¡°Tian Qing Academy is one of the four great academies in the Western continent. Because there is a spirit cultivation tower built with a spirit energy me seed in Tian Qing Academy, all the great families are trying their best to send their children to cultivate in Tian Qing Academy. Moreover, Tian Qing Academy has the most powerful teachers and experience Program, and they can also participate in all kinds of treasure possession.¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, as long as they enter the academy, their status will be higher than the others. If they can graduate from the Academy, their spiritual power will not be bad. They will even be the target of all the major forces.¡±


    ¡°In this way, as long as such a powerful figure is born in the family, the whole family will basically have nothing to worry about.¡±


    At the end of his speech, PEI Kang¡¯s voice was slightly low.


    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t me your grandfather. This continent is just that heartless. Those who are incapable will be crushed to the end. On the contrary, those who are capable are highly sought after.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Chapter 974-doctor

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 974-doctor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After hearing PEI Kang¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The most important thing for her now was to cultivate her spirit energy. She had originally nned to stay in the PEI family and cultivate her spirit energy.


    Now, listening to PEI Kang¡¯s words, that whatever Tian Qing Academy was clearly more suitable for her cultivation.


    Therefore, she had decided that not only would she participate in the PEI family¡¯s martial artspetition, but she would also participate in the Tian Qing Academy¡¯s qualifyingpetition.


    This way, she could be stronger as soon as possible.


    Yun Qianyu looked at PEI Kang and said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, father. I won¡¯t lose. I¡¯ll definitely defeat those guys in tomorrow¡¯s familypetition. I¡¯ll also ruthlessly deal with them. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and purple spirit energy fused into her palm.


    She mmed her palm on the table, and the table shattered with a loud bang.


    PEI Kang immediately saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation level.


    A purple spirit.


    Although it wasn¡¯t particrly high, he remembered that his daughter was from the eastern continent. To be able to reach the level of a purple spiritualist in the eastern continent, this meant that his daughter¡¯s talent was heaven-defying.


    Ah, PEI Kang was excited. He could not help but stand up and pace back and forth in the room.


    He would wave his arms from time to time. If he hadn¡¯t stopped himself, he would have rushed out and shouted,¡±my daughter!¡±


    My daughter is a spirit energy user, and she is extremely talented.


    I¡¯ll let you call my daughter a piece of trash again.


    Looking at PEI Kang¡¯s excited expression, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    At this time, she suddenly felt lucky that she came to the Western continent. If it was Hua Mei who came to the Western continent ...


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    She would not be in a good situation either. Not only Hua Mei, but her parents would not be in a good situation either.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu got up and went to Lin xiuwan¡¯s side to take her pulse.


    PEI Kang quickly noticed her movements and walked over, looking at her in surprise.


    Now, when she looked at her daughter, other than joy and excitement, there was also a little worship in her eyes.


    His daughter was really amazing. In time, she would definitely be a powerful figure.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to the excited PEI Kang. After checking Lin xiuwan¡¯s pulse, she said slowly,¡±


    ¡°Mother¡¯s illness can be cured. I will cure her. Now, I will give her acupuncture and smooth out the channels in her brain. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, PEI Kang was stunned. He then looked at Lin xiuwan and finally at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also a doctor?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, but then she knew that the doctor PEI Kang was talking about was probably a doctor, so she nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m a doctor. Other than being a doctor, what else can I do?¡±


    She wanted to say that she also knew alchemy, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to lie to PEI Kang, but she didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t finish her words.


    PEI Kang let out a strange cry and then ran out uncontrobly, crying out in the courtyard.


    Even from a distance, Yun Qianyu could hear his excited roar.


    Everyone in the PEI residence was shocked by him, and then everyone started talking about it.


    Fourth uncle was scared silly by tomorrow¡¯spetition. He was worried that his daughter would lose and went crazy.


    Now, there were two idiots and an ugly monster.


    Ignoring the discussions outside, Yun Qianyu gave Lin xiuwan an acupuncture treatment. After that, she took out a pill from her Phoenix ring and fed it to Lin xiuwan. Finally, she helped her to rest.


    Lin xiuwan¡¯s brain should be back to normal tomorrow.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu settled these things, PEI Kang came back. As soon as he came back, he grinned.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: The spirit cultivation tower</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was really worried that this man had gone crazy. However, after sitting in the carriage for days, she was a little tired. She still had to participate in the family¡¯s martial artspetition tomorrow.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t we still have to participate in the Grand family tournament tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go to sleep.¡±


    PEI Kang waved his hand, and when Yun Qianyu walked to the door, he suddenly called out,¡±¡±Xi ¡®er,¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped in her tracks. She had already gotten used to their calling.


    PEI Kang rushed over and pulled her, holding her tightly and not letting go.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re alive. You¡¯re my daughter, aren¡¯t you? you won¡¯t run away, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll always be here, always be here, right?¡±


    Hearing his nervous words, Yun Qianyu knew that he was so happy that he thought it was all a dream. So, she smiled and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, everything is real. I¡¯ve always been here.¡±


    This time, PEI Kang was happy and let go of Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Quickly go to sleep. You still have to participate in the great martial artspetition tomorrow. Father and mother will go and cheer you on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Qianyu walked out, and behind her, PEI Kang watched her leave with a silly smile.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu left, the three spirit beasts came out and said one by one.


    Master, shouldn¡¯t we go to li Prince immediately?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we still have to settle the score with the Azure Dragon Family. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to participate in some great martial artspetition?¡±


    Hearing the words of the three spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu thought of Xiao Jiuyuan. Thinking of Xiao Jiuyuan, her thoughts seemed to have grown wings and flew to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s side.¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you didn¡¯t miss me. Did you try to break free from the shackles and go back to the eastern continent to find me?¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    I believe that we will meet very soon.


    But before that, I can¡¯t go see you rashly, because I know I¡¯m not strong enough.


    If I go to find you, not only will I lose my life, but you will also be in a difficult position.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan was a purple spirit, it was not a powerful spirit power cultivation in the Western continent.


    What the two of them needed to do now was to be stronger as soon as possible.


    Yun Qianyu shook his hand and said.


    ¡°I need to get stronger as soon as possible, and then I will find Xiao Jiuyuan and the Azure Dragon Family for revenge. I am now no different from an ant. Even if I find the Azure Dragon Family, they can kill me with one hand.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m participating in tomorrow¡¯s martial artspetition is that my cultivation of spiritual power has increased too quickly. I need to consolidate my spiritual power cultivation now, so tomorrow¡¯s martial artspetition can be used to consolidate my power, and then I can make a breakthrough as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at the three spirit beasts and said,¡±


    ¡°From now on, all of you will enter a state of cultivation with me. After I enter the spirit cultivation tower of Tian Qing Academy, all of you will enter the spirit cultivation tower with me to cultivate,¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The three spirit beasts replied in unison.


    Yun Qianyu took them to rest.


    The next day, before dawn, the entire PEI residence was lively.


    The people who woke up early were all talking about today¡¯s great family tournament.


    However, it was true that they didn¡¯t think Yun Qianyu would win.


    ¡°Did you know? I heard that fourth master¡¯s youngdy Xi has epted the challenge and is going to participate in the great tournament. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think she died a horrible death? I heard she came from the teleportation formation in the eastern continent.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is very little spiritual power in the East continent, and it is not enough for cultivation. So, even if she has spiritual power, it must be very low.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s going to get a good beating from big sister Shan today. ¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think big sister Shan will show mercy?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Shan has always been kind and righteous. She¡¯ll definitely show mercy.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that ugly freak should be beaten up.¡±

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: A genius, a genius</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    All sorts of things were being said, and the entire PEI family, and even the entire White Crane city, became lively.


    This was because other than the PEI family, all the other major families were having apetition within their own families.


    All the families hoped to send two more ces to enter Tian Qing Academy. This way, not only would their city¡¯s strength be powerful, but their families ¡®abilities would also be powerful, and no one would be able to look down on them.


    Therefore, the Tianqing Academy¡¯s selection tournament three dayster was a day that everyone regarded with importance.


    PEI mansion, the arena.


    It was filled with people, sitting in arge circle.


    The number of people in the PEI family wasn¡¯t too many, but it wasn¡¯t too few either. In addition to the immediate rtives of the main family, there were many branch rtives. However, in the Grand Tournament arena, even branch rtives could participate. As long as they had the ability to enter the top ten, they could participate in the Tian Qing Academy¡¯spetition three dayster.


    Therefore, this day was an important day for the young men and women who had been training hard for many years.


    Many people rushed over in the morning.


    Compared to the others, Yun Qianyu was much calmer. At this moment, while the others were excited, she was still sleeping.


    Because it was her first time here, she was not used to the narrow space. She had a hard timest night and did not sleep well. He only fell asleep when it was almost dawn.


    The PEI family¡¯s martial arts arena was still bustling with noise.


    Yun Qianyu shrank her body and pulled the quilt over her head. She didn¡¯t notice that a beautiful and kind woman hade in.


    This woman was Lin xiuwan.


    At this moment, Lin xiuwan hadpletely recovered. After Yun Qianyu gave her acupuncture and elixir, she had recovered.


    In the morning, when PEI Kang saw that she had recovered, he was so excited that he could not help but run to find his old father.


    Even though his father looked down on him and didn¡¯t treat him well, he was still a child.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    But other than that, she didn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Therefore, PEI Kang had not reached the point of being an enemy to his old father.


    However, when PEI Kang told his old father PEI Dongshan about it, PEI Dongshan took it as a joke.


    ¡°Did you say that xiuwan¡¯s brain has recovered?¡±


    ¡°Yes, father. Her brain has recovered.¡± PEI Kang nodded hard.


    ¡°It was your daughter who cured him. She¡¯s also a doctor.¡±


    Although doctors were not the top existences in the Westernnd, their status was still very precious. After all, many people needed to be treated by doctors.


    The PEI family had a doctor, but PEI Dongshan did not believe that such a young girl was a doctor.


    PEI Kang knew that his daughter had a high-grade spirit vein since yesterday. In addition to the fact that she was a physician, he had been excited and did not sleep all night. He wanted to find someone to talk to.


    He didn¡¯t care whether his father believed him or not, and nodded his head straightforwardly.¡±¡±Yes, father. My daughter is not only a doctor, but also a high-grade spirit power talent. She was able to cultivate to the purple spirit level in the eastern continent, a ce where there was not much talent in spirit power. ¡±


    ¡°Father, she¡¯s a genius, a genius.¡±


    PEI Dongshan finally looked at PEI Kang in the eye. He looked at his youngest son with sympathy. Was he so stupid because he was too ipetent?


    ¡°Kang ¡®er, stop dreaming. Xi¡¯ er was tested by a spirit stone when she was young. Her body is trash and she doesn¡¯t have any spirit veins at all. And she has a superior spirit vein talent? do you know that superior spirit veins are hard toe by?¡±


    PEI Dongshan shook his head after he finished speaking. He thought that the fourth son¡¯s daughter had a heaven-defying talent. If that was the case, the PEI family would not have declined in the future.

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 977-opponent</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    To be honest, PEI Dongshan had no intention of conquering the world. He just did not want the PEI family to be bullied. However, it was really too difficult to maintain a ce on this maind.


    Therefore, all these years, he had spared no effort in cultivating talents for the family, just to maintain the family.


    If their n declined, how many people would be bullied and humiliated by others?


    PEI Dongshan was just about to persuade his son to dream less and do more practical things.


    Unexpectedly, two young men rushed in from outside. They ran to PEI Dongshan and said,¡±¡±Grandfather, thepetition is about to begin. You should go and preside over thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± PEI Dongshan walked out. The two young men beside him quickly looked at PEI Kang and said,¡±¡±Fourth uncle, where¡¯s sister Xi? hurry up and ask her toe to the tournament. Don¡¯t sneak away.¡±


    The two of themughed after they finished speaking, then turned around and ran away.


    PEI Kang, who was behind him, red at the person who ran away angrily, but heughed very quickly. In short, it was fine if others did not believe him.


    He believed that his Xiaoxi was the most powerful person.


    When Xiao Xi went on stage, they would know how amazing she was.


    PEI Kang¡¯s mood was not affected at all. In a good mood, he turned around and went to find Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as thepetition began, Yun Qianyu got up and saw Lin xiuwan sitting in front of her bed, looking at her with a kind face.


    Lin xiuwan looked much more normal. As soon as she saw Yun Qianyu wake up, she happily reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re awake. Mother is waiting for you to have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have breakfast together when I get up.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded lightly. To be honest, she had never had the role of a mother in her life. Except for her master¡¯s wife who had been good to her before, no woman had ever been so intimate to her.


    She felt very warm.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Lin xiuwan immediately took out some clothes and wanted to help Yun Qianyu put them on. Then, as if she thought of something, she said,¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    She quickly rushed out and came back after a while, holding a few sets of simple but very nice clothes in her hands.


    ¡°Xi ¡®er, mother made this for you. Quickly wear it and see if it fits.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took it and gestured. To be honest, the clothes were not too expensive, and the style was slightly simple. However, she did not expect a stupid woman to remember to make clothes for her daughter. This subconscious maternal love made her feel touched.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu thought of Hua Mei. If only Hua Mei was here ...


    Lin xiuwan didn¡¯t know what Yun Qianyu was thinking. She helped Yun Qianyu put on her clothes and then went out to eat with her.


    The two of them had just eaten when PEI Kang walked in from outside the door.


    PEI Kang¡¯s mood was indescribably good, even though old master PEI did not believe his words at all.


    However, it did not affect PEI Kang¡¯s mood at all. He was just in a good mood and wanted to find someone to talk about it. If they did not believe him, then so be it.


    PEI Kang came in to have breakfast with Yun Qianyu and her daughter.


    The family ate and talked.


    PEI Kang warned Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, let me tell you something. In the younger generation of the PEI family, there are three people who are the most powerful. One is called PEI Wenjun, he is a seven-star spiritual Knight and is the son of your Big Uncle. The other is PEI wenxu, a five-star spiritual Knight and is the son of your third uncle. Among the girls, your big cousin PEI Shan is the most powerful and is a four-star spiritual Knight.¡±


    ¡°The others are all spiritualists. With your status as a purple spirit, there is no need for you to be afraid of them.¡±

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 978-superior</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, PEI Kang put down his chopsticks and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, you don¡¯t have to fight with Wen Jun and Wen Xu. You just have to make them not look down on you. Even if you can¡¯t beat them, you¡¯re still the most powerful. When your grandfather and the others see your talent in spiritual power, they¡¯ll know how powerful you are. The family will do everything in its power to nurture you.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡±


    PEI Kang cherished this daughter he had lost and found very much, and he was afraid that she would be hurt even a little.


    Lin xiuwan also nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, Xiaoxi. Don¡¯t get hurt. If you get hurt, mother will be sad.¡±


    Yun Qianyu felt the strong kinship between them and felt an indescribable warmth in her heart. A kind of father-daughter rtionship, as well as a mother-daughter rtionship, filled her heart.


    She did not hate this feeling at all.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she stood up. PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks and apanied her to the venue of the martial artspetition.


    The three of them talked as they walked. Yun Qianyu asked PEI Kang.


    ¡°Father, the spiritual power levels in the Westernnd are divided into spiritual practitioner, spiritual Knight, spiritual general, spiritual King, spiritual Emperor, and so on. How do we usually differentiate their levels?¡±


    PEI Kang told Yun Qianyu,¡±the lowest level is spiritualist. Spiritualist absorbs the spirit energy in the space to cultivate their own spirit energy. They are divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple.¡± However, a spiritual Knight¡¯s power is too small and can only control the spiritual energy within a few meters. If there are many spiritual objects around you, you can control them. ¡±


    ¡°Spirit generals are much more powerful, they can freely use the spirit energy within a radius of several miles.¡±


    ¡°A Spirit King can be used within a radius of several hundred miles. In short, it will be more powerful as you advance. If you cultivate to the level of a spirit Paragon, you can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as you wish. However, that¡¯s a heaven-defying existence. Very few people can cultivate to that level.¡±


    After PEI Kang said this, his face was full of awe.


    Such a heaven-defying existence could summon the wind and rain with just one hand. It was too powerful.


    Yun Qianyu ignored PEI Kang¡¯s exmation and asked,¡±¡±Then what did you mean by the seven stars spiritual Knight and five stars spiritual Knight that you mentioned earlier?¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°The spiritual power levels are further divided into nine stars. Only after nine stars can the levels be determined.¡±


    ¡°Then how can you tell what stars this person¡¯s cultivation is?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was very curious. This time, PEI Kang did not say anything but raised his hand and ced it in front of Yun Qianyu. In his palm, there were five bright stars.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s level will be disyed on the palm, but most people can know what level they are just by looking at their spiritual power cultivation. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±


    While PEI Kang and Yun Qianyu were talking, they had already walked to a ce not far from thepetition venue.


    At this time, someone discovered them, so they ran all the way to the fighting arena, screaming.


    ¡°Fourth master is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xi, you¡¯re here,¡±


    For a time, many people looked over. Yun Qianyu slowly appeared in the spotlight. However, in the face of so many people, she was calm andposed. She did not have the panic and uneasiness that she had when facing the crowd.


    He was calm andposed.


    The old master of the PEI family narrowed his eyes and sized her up.


    Old master PEI had not looked at her properly before.


    With one look, he felt that this woman¡¯s temperament was as calm as water. Her every move had the calm elegance of a superior.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 979-battle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This person was PEI Xi?


    Was that even possible? Old master PEI¡¯s first instinct was that this person was not PEI Xi.


    However, she was clearly standing with PEI Kang and they looked very intimate.


    So, she was really PEI Xi.


    Her son had said that she had a high-grade spirit vein talent, and now it seemed that it was true.


    She was also a doctor?


    PEI Dongshan was stunned for a long time and did not know what to say.


    At this time, the disciples of the PEI family were fighting fiercely in the arena. Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s arrival, everyone stopped fighting and looked at her.


    Standing below the stage, Yun Qianyu squinted her eyes and looked at the stage.


    Her eyes were clear and serene. She was clearly smiling, but it made people feel a wave of pressure.


    The people on the stage didn¡¯t dare to say anything for a while. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke her at all.


    Until Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice slowly rang out,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t someone challenge me yesterday? I¡¯ming. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she gracefully floated from the bottom of the stage to the top. He stood on the high tform.


    Half of her face was like a ghost¡¯s face, but her bearing made people not dare to say a word.


    There was a moment of silence outside the arena, until a cold and arrogant voice rang out,¡±¡±I¡¯ll fight you. ¡±


    A tall and strong figure jumped onto the high tform.


    As soon as this person went on stage, some people cheered,¡±¡±Sister PEI Shan, sister PEI Shan will definitely win.¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of her. She had a beautiful face and a tall figure. She was wearing a simple riding suit and looked clean and neat.


    Was this woman the 4-star spiritual Knight PEI Shan that her father had mentioned?


    Alright, then let her meet her.


    Her lower level purple spirit just so happened to be in need of tempering, so she might as well use them to temper her spirit powers.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, PEI Shan quickly cupped her fists and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ve experienced it. ¡±


    With a wave of her hand, a powerful spirit energy rushed out and rushed toward Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu slowly raised her hand, and a faint purple spirit energy covered her palm. She raised her hand and the purple spirit energy met PEI Shan ¡®s.


    Below the high tform, everyone was dumbfounded as they watched all of this.


    In truth, the purple spirit wasn¡¯t that high of a level, but it wasn¡¯t something that everyone could cultivate to.


    Among the younger generation of the PEI family, there were only a few people who had managed to cultivate to the purple spirit and had even surpassed the purple spirit to be a spiritual Knight.


    However, that was something that the n had used up a mountain of treasures to cultivate and now this woman who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere had used a purple Spirit¡¯s spirit power.


    This was too perverted, or were their eyes seeing things?


    Everyone tried their best to look.


    He discovered that the spiritual energies of the two people on the high tform had already fiercely collided.


    PEI Shan¡¯s spirit energy was obviously higher than Yun Qianyu ¡®s, so Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was crushed by PEI Shan¡¯s spirit energy.


    Seeing that the spirit energy was about to hit Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure suddenly retreated. She raised her hand and quickly filled her palm with spirit energy. With a wave of her hand, the high tform was covered with green vines, which quickly wrapped around PEI Shan.


    PEI Shan jumped in shock and raised her hand to st the green vine that was wrapped around her.


    With a loud bang, the green vine was destroyed by her. However, before she could react, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a seven-colored demonic Soul Flower and floated over.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven-colored demonic Soul Flower floated in front of PEI Shan. PEI Shan was caught off guard and actually fell into a trance.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure shot over quickly. She raised her hand and with a bang, her spirit energy sted towards PEI Shan.


    PEI Shan quickly raised her hand to block it with her spirit energy.


    There was a loud bang.

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: A coward who can¡¯t afford to lose</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The spirit energy exploded on the high tform, and the two figures were blown back by the spirit energy at the same time. While PEI Shan was still adjusting her thoughts, Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure had already shot over like lightning.


    This time, she directly raised her hand and attacked PEI Shan.


    PEI Shan hurriedly raised her hand and used her spirit energy to fight back, and the rumbling sounds continued.


    The impact of the collision of the spirit forces sent PEI Shan flying off the tform andnding on the ground with a loud thud.


    In the PEI family¡¯s arena, everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t react.


    Wasn¡¯t this person a little too powerful? she was a purple spirit cultivator, yet she was able to send a five stars spiritual Knight flying off the stage.


    How was that possible?


    Just what was going on?


    They all started discussing, and then someone shouted,¡±¡±You cheated, cheated, and sneaked an attack. That¡¯s not your real ability.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t even wait for our sister PEI Shan to be ready before you attacked her.¡±


    There were all sorts ofments below the high tform. On the high tform, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have time to speak.


    my, who was in the corner, flew out and pped its wings while cursing.


    ¡°******, A bunch of cowards who can¡¯t afford to lose. A loss is a loss, and you¡¯re still ying tricks. If you have the ability, try it.¡±


    ¡°My master has defeated your master, and you dare to not admit it. Those who don¡¯t admit it are cowards, B * tches, shameless B * tches.¡±


    When Xiao mo started scolding, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    Wasn¡¯t this bird a little too vicious when it came to scolding people? and why was the other bird so cocky?


    Ah, this is too exciting.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    However, they couldn¡¯t possibly argue with a bird.


    Yun Qianyu looked at rainbow and rainbow obediently stepped back.


    Yun Qianyu walked to the middle of the tform and looked around at the crowd.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the enemy has to wait for you to be ready when you¡¯re fighting? Don¡¯t ask for the reason. Do you think that just because your spiritual energy is higher than the other person ¡®s, the other person will directly surrender?¡±


    ¡°Howughable ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu snorted and said,¡±¡±I heard that there¡¯s a person called PEI Wenjun in the PEI family? Come out and fight!¡±


    Although Yun Qianyu¡¯s tone was calm, everyone felt that this person was too arrogant. Qianqian¡¯s expression showed that she despised them to the extreme.


    Also, she had defeated PEI Shan earlier because she was not on guard, but now she was facing brother Wenjun.


    Brother Wen Jun was a seven-star spiritual Knight.


    This time, he had to teach this woman a lesson.


    All of them thought so.


    PEI Wenjun, who was the most respected among the younger generation of the PEI family, jumped out from the crowd and onto the high tform.


    PEI Wenjun was very handsome. Although he was angry at Yun Qianyu¡¯s arrogance, he was still very polite.


    ¡°Sister Xi, please.¡±


    Although PEI Wenjun was angry with Yun Qianyu, because of the previous battle, PEI Wenjun had extra respect for Yun Qianyu.


    Powerful opponents were worthy of respect.


    ¡°Please ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to say anything to PEI Wenjun and just raised her hand.


    Then, she slowly took out a pill from her sleeve and swallowed it.


    With her current cultivation level, it was definitely not enough to go against PEI Wenjun¡¯s cultivation level as a seven-star spiritual Knight.


    Therefore, she consumed the nine tune spirit restoration pill. This way, arge amount of spirit energy in her body gathered, allowing her to fight with PEI Wenjun.


    After taking the pill, Yun Qianyu raised her hand, and a powerful spirit energy rushed out and went straight to PEI Wenjun. PEI Wenjun did not expect her to attack him directly, so he quickly used his spirit energy to resist her.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 981-not an ordinary person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because Yun Qianyu had taken the nine tune spirit restoration pill, her purple spirit energy surged out and shed with PEI Wenjun¡¯s seven-star spiritual Knight.


    However, with two collisions, PEI Wenjun only felt the blood in his heart surge.


    As for Yun Qianyu, she took a few steps back and tried to suppress the blood in her chest. She raised her hand and attacked again.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    A few waves of spirit energy gushed out, and PEI Wenjun hurriedly raised his hand to receive it.


    After a few violent collisions, PEI Wenjun took three steps back, while Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was directly hit by the impact of the spirit energy.


    At the same time, blood spurted out of her mouth. This blood stimted PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan, who were below.


    The two of them shouted from below the high tform,¡±¡±Xi ¡®er, don¡¯t hit me, Xi¡¯ er, don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    Unfortunately, although Yun Qianyu was injured, she didn¡¯t care at all. She raised her hand again and injected spirit energy into it. She rushed forward and fought with PEI Wenjun like crazy.


    She was using PEI Wenjun as a sandbag to temper her own spiritual energy.


    The PEI family¡¯s people with profound spiritual power could all see this. They all judged this girl and praised her in their hearts.


    Given time, this woman would definitely be extraordinary.


    Could it be that the PEI family had a talent?


    Oh my God, this is great.


    PEI Dongshan looked eagerly at Yun Qianyu, who was still clinging to PEI Wenjun.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was injured, PEI Wenjun felt bad. However, he was also frightened by her brutal fighting style. In the end, PEI Wenjun, who was a seven-star spiritual Knight, ran away from the high tform and surrendered.


    ¡°I lost. I admit defeat.¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    This woman was too crazy. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, alright?


    As soon as PEI Wenjun finished speaking, he directly jumped off the high tform.


    Everyone around the stage was petrified. Finally, there was a round of apuse. The PEI family¡¯s patriarch, PEI Dongshan, pped enthusiastically.


    The elders of the PEI family also started to p. Finally, everyone started to p inexplicably.


    Although Yun Qianyu was injured, she stood on the tform like a queen and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    She raised her hand, and the pping crowd immediately stopped.


    Yun Qianyu said slowly,¡±in the future, don¡¯te to find trouble with me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you. Also, if I hear anyone say bad things about my father or mother again, I¡¯ll just wait for death.¡±


    His tone waspletely cold and unruly.


    But at this moment, everyone in the PEI family believed that this woman would do what she said. Although her spiritual power was not at its peak at the moment, in time, this woman would definitely be extremely powerful, so it was better not to provoke her.


    This time, many people in the PEI family didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    In the face of strength and future powerhouses, who would dare to make a sound?


    Although the others did not dare to say anything, PEI Dongshan of the PEI family said,¡±¡±Xi ¡®er,e down, grandfather wants to talk to you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to give him a cold face, but thinking that PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan still had to live in the PEI family, she couldn¡¯t apany them.


    Hence, it was important to have a good rtionship with old master PEI.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu jumped down from the high tform and went straight to old master PEI. Old master PEI reached out and held her hand, saying excitedly,¡±¡±You¡¯re Xiaoxi, right? wee back to the PEI family,¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded lightly and did not seem to be excited.


    If it wasn¡¯t for PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan treating her very well, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the PEI family.


    But since he had decided to stay, he had to build a good rtionship with these people.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather treated you badly earlier. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s go. Let us find a ce to talk.¡±


    Old master PEI excitedly pulled Yun Qianyu away. Behind him, many people in the PEI family¡¯spetition field looked at this scene with envy.

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: Fools have their own fortune</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    PEI Dongshan and a few elders of the family were sitting in the PEI family¡¯s meeting hall.


    In addition to them, Yun Qianyu was sitting on the other side, and PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan were sitting on the other side.


    PEI Dongshan, who was sitting at the head of the table, looked at Yun Qianyu and did not speak for a long time. At this time, he was very excited.


    However, he wasn¡¯t sure if such a powerful girl was from the PEI family.


    To be honest, although the PEI family was an aristocratic family, there were not many people with real ability in the family.


    However, the girl in front of him was not only talented in spiritual power, but she was also very calm. It showed that her future was limitless.


    If she was the daughter of the PEI family, the PEI family would not have declined in the future.


    ¡°You¡¯re really PEI Xi. ¡±


    PEI Dongshan asked in disbelief.


    Yun Qianyu, who was sitting opposite him, sighed and couldn¡¯t help but admire the sharp eyes of the old master of the PEI family.


    He could tell at a nce that she was not the real PEI Xi.


    However, since she had said that she would protect PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan, she was PEI Xi now.


    ¡°Yes, do you doubt it? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to pretend to be a youngdy of your PEI family. ¡±


    Although the PEI family was one of the most influential families in White Crane city, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that someone would impersonate their family¡¯s young miss with ulterior motives.


    What did he want?


    The PEI family did not have what they were after.


    In the meeting hall, PEI Dongshan had a big smile on his face. The more he looked at Yun Qianyu, the happier he was.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°PEI Xi, did you take the teleportation array from the eastern continent?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Qianyu nodded.


    Speaking of this, she was a little angry. If the teleportation array was not broken, she would still be with her cousin. But because the teleportation array was broken, she was separated from her cousin. She wondered how her cousin was doing. And where was Hua qixue? where did he go?


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, PEI Dongshan asked excitedly,¡±


    ¡°Then did you cultivate your purple spirit energy in the eastern continent?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Qianyu nodded. PEI Dongshan, who was sitting opposite her, could no longer suppress his excitement. He stood up excitedly and looked at Yun Qianyu eagerly.


    ¡°PEI Xi, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re able to cultivate to such a level in the eastern continent, where spiritual energy is scarce. Your talent for spiritual energy is simply too rare. From now on, all the manpower and resources of the PEI family will be provided for your use.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll nurture you with all our might. No matter what you need, just tell us and we¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±


    As soon as PEI Dongshan finished speaking, the few elders in the meeting hall nodded in agreement.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t feel anything about PEI Dongshan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t care what kind of training the PEI family would give her. What she cared about was how the PEI family would treat PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan.


    This way, she could go to Tian Qing Academy to cultivate without worry.


    ¡°I won¡¯t care how you treat me, but I hope that you will treat my father and mother better in the future. If you look down on him and bully him like before, I will not agree to it.¡±


    PEI Dongshan did not expect Yun Qianyu to make such a request. He was stunned for a moment and sighed in his heart.


    It seemed that fourth brother was blessed to have such a caring daughter.


    Since this girl valued rtionships, with PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan in the PEI family, when she was powerful in the future, she would naturally not treat the PEI family badly.


    At the thought of this, PEI Dongshan immediately nodded and promised,¡±¡±Alright, grandfather promises you. From today onwards, no one in the PEI family can mistreat your parents. If anyone dares to mistreat them, I will be the first to object.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 983-going all out</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression finally improved, PEI Dongshan was relieved. It seemed that Xi ¡®er did not hold a grudge.


    PEI Dongshan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Xi ¡®er, are you going to participate in the Tianqing Academy¡¯s tournament in three days?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and agreed.


    PEI Dongshanughed immediately and spoke quickly.


    ¡°Although your purple Spirit¡¯s power is not bad, but in the White Crane city¡¯s Tian Qing Academy¡¯s selection tournament, your purple Spirit¡¯s power does not have any advantage. This is because the various families in White Crane city, among the younger generation, there are many who are at the spiritual Knight level. If you were to go up against them, you might not be able to gain an advantage.¡±


    ¡°You won today against Wenjun and PEI Shan because they don¡¯t have much actualbat experience, but you obviously have. In this way, you have the upper hand.¡±


    ¡°But many of the disciples of the other aristocratic families in White Crane city have gone through a lot of training. So, if you want to win, it won¡¯t be an easy task.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, in these three days, you must first temper your spiritual energy and make a breakthrough. The second is that my PEI family has a lot of secret spirit Arts. If you need anything, just go to the treasure house and take it. In this way, you will definitely enter the top 30 in the Tianqing Academy¡¯s selectionpetition three dayster. ¡±


    After PEI Dongshan finished speaking, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±¡±Tian Qing Academy has recruited a total of thirty students in White Crane city?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just 30 students, but 30 in advance. When these 30 arrive at Tian Qing Academy, they¡¯ll have to go through a selection process. Only those who are selected can stay. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t expect the selection of Tian Qing Academy to be so serious.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be careless anymore and had to go all out.


    Yun Qianyu looked at PEI Dongshan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do my best. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    PEI Dongshanughed immediately. It seemed like PEI Xi was determined to get into Tian Qing Academy.


    Then the PEI family would have a name.


    As for the others, how many of them could get in?


    PEI Dongshan quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±Xiaoxi, can grandfather discuss something with you?¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and nodded, signaling him to continue.


    PEI Dongshan quickly said,¡±you see, you need to find someone to fight with to train your spiritual power. Wenjun, wenxu, and your big cousinck actualbat experience. How about this? you can train your spiritual power by fighting with them, and they can train their actualbat experience. Why not kill two birds with one stone?¡±


    As soon as PEI Dongshan said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Old fox.


    ¡°Alright, I agree. But don¡¯t forget to give me some good things. The more spiritual techniques and spiritual artifacts, the better. Because it is impossible for me to win by relying on spiritual power, I can only rely on spiritual techniques and spiritual artifacts to win. Can you guys respectfully offer some of the treasures in your family?¡±


    ¡°Alright, this matter is settled then.¡±


    PEI Dongshan made the final decision and immediately ordered the opening of the treasure vault.


    This time, not only Yun Qianyu, but also PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and PEI Shan could choose one or two treasures.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu was an exception. She could choose one more, three more, and she would be the first to choose.


    After Yun Qianyu made her selection, the others began to choose. Each person could only choose two.


    Although they didn¡¯t seem to have chosen many things, the PEI family didn¡¯t have many good things, so after choosing, the remaining things weren¡¯t too good.


    Yun Qianyu chose a spirit weapon, a spirit technique manual, and a footwork technique manual.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Too brutal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The spiritual weapon was the bronze ming saber. The secret manual of the spiritual technique was called the earth-splitting fist. The secret manual of the cultivation technique was called the seven Star shadowless steps.


    Due to the time constraint, Yun Qianyu only had three days. Therefore, she decided to use these three days to improve her spirit energy cultivation.


    The second was to cultivate the seven Star shadowless steps.


    This was a set of shadowless footwork that was transformed from the seven-star position. This set of footwork was very suitable for Yun Qianyu to practice. After mastering this footwork, her body would be like a Phantom, as if she was invisible. It was very suitable for sneak attacks.


    Her spirit power cultivation was not as high as the others, so she could only make her move somewhere else.


    She didn¡¯t expect that in Tian Qing Academy¡¯s tournament, other people would be as easy to get rid of as these young people from the PEI family.


    After all, the PEI family¡¯s Foundation was still shallow. The people who came from the real aristocratic families were all very powerful.


    Therefore, she had to be careful.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time.


    First, he fought with PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and the others.


    This time, it was different from thest time. Last time, PEI Wenjun was frightened by Yun Qianyu¡¯s fierce look, so he automatically admitted defeat.


    This time, he wanted to get back at them, so he didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was naturally not as good as his.


    The difference between a spiritualist and a spiritualist was huge. A spiritualist would fight with his own spiritual power.


    On the other hand, spiritual Knights could use the spiritual energy in their bodies as they wished and continue to fight.


    The former¡¯s spiritual energy would be easily exhausted, while thetter¡¯s spiritual energy was inexhaustible.


    The difference between the two caused Yun Qianyu to be bombarded by PEI Wenjun¡¯s spirit energy.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    But the more miserable it was, the more she faced the difficulties and fought with PEI Wenjun like crazy.


    In the end, his entire body was covered in blood.


    Her desperate mannerpletely frightened PEI Wenjun, and at the same time, PEI Wenjun was also injured quite badly.


    Only then did the PEI family know that there were such desperate people in the world.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t care about his life at all.


    Of course, the PEI family didn¡¯t know about Yun Qianyu¡¯s desire to be stronger.


    She wished she could be stronger overnight, but that was impossible, so she could only work hard.


    She would work hard to be stronger and grow up, and then she would go to find Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After fighting with PEI Wenjun for a while, Yun Qianyu¡¯s low level purple spirit energy suddenly broke through and rose to the intermediate level.


    This caused the PEI family to be extremely surprised.


    PEI Dongshan and the elders of the family once again confirmed their thoughts.


    PEI Xi¡¯s future was limitless, and she was no ordinary person.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what other people were thinking. She only wanted to improve her spirit energy cultivation so that she could participate in the Tianqing Academy¡¯s selectionpetition three dayster.


    She was too thirsty now.


    Right now, he couldn¡¯t even defeat a young man from the PEI family, let alone other experts, let alone the Azure Dragon Family.


    That was why she wanted to be stronger, stronger, stronger.


    Tian Qing Academy was her best choice.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, she was filled with fighting energy and immediately went to fight PEI wenxu.


    To be honest, the two brothers of the PEI family were a little afraid of her.


    Her spiritual power was not as strong as theirs, but she was not afraid of death. She was fighting with her life on the line, even though she was only a small spiritual practitioner.


    But he was more brutal than any of them.


    However, they had to admit one thing. Because of fighting with Yun Qianyu, not only did they consolidate their power, but theirbat experience also increased.


    But could they just let them catch their breath? She wasn¡¯t a human, but they were.


    In the end, PEI Wenjun and PEI wenxu both went into hiding.


    Yun Qianyu asked her men to look around, but they couldn¡¯t find him.


    In the end, he could only give up. After some thought, he decided to cultivate the seven Star shadowless steps.

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Everyone¡¯s heart ached</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, before she could start practicing, the PEI family¡¯s big miss, PEI Shan, came looking for her.


    PEI Shan looked very ufortable. She had been wanting toe over and fight with this little cousin for the past two days.


    However, she felt angry and unwilling.


    She had always been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Why did everyone¡¯s attention fall on her the moment this little cousin returned?


    Grandfather had opened the treasure room and even asked her to pick first. She had picked three items, while they only picked two each.


    This was too unfair.


    Therefore, PEI Shan was annoyed and had been avoiding him. However, when she heard PEI Wenjun and PEI wenxuing over to fight with PEI Xi, she felt her heart itch.


    It was important to know that having a powerful opponent was more beneficial to one¡¯s growth. In the future, if one encountered a powerful opponent, one would know how to deal with sudden situations.


    Seeing PEI Wenjun and PEI wenxu fighting with Yun Qianyu every day, PEI Shan¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Coincidentally, today, she heard that PEI Wenjun and PEI wenxu had gone into hiding and quickly came to find Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y with you. ¡±


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Qianyu looked at PEI Shan and found that she was a little awkward.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t mind and said casually,¡±¡±Alright.¡±


    She stood up and walked out. PEI Shan heaved a sigh of relief and followed her out.


    ¡°Actually, I still haven¡¯t given up on losing to you that day, so I¡¯m here to try again,¡± he said as he walked.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s try again.¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    As a result, the two of them fought for the entire afternoon.


    He didn¡¯t stop until both of them were seriously injured.


    In the evening, PEI Shan propped herself up and left. Yun Qianyu took the three spirit beasts back to her courtyard.


    The three spirit beasts beside her all looked at her with tears in their eyes, their hearts aching for her.


    Their master was working too hard. For the past three days, she had been injured every day. Their hearts ached when they saw her.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be like this. Our hearts ache when we see you like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t fight with them anymore. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Cultivate slowly and we¡¯ll definitely catch up to them.¡±


    The three spirit beasts were distressed, but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about it. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. If a person wants to grow, it¡¯s impossible without paying a price. ¡±


    While the three spirit beasts were feeling distressed, PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan were even more distressed as they led their people over.


    As soon as they saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s body full of injuries, the husband and wife¡¯s hearts twitched, and they held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Xi ¡®er, let¡¯s not fight anymore. Even if you can¡¯t get into Tian Qing Academy this time, there¡¯s still next year. With your ability, you¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the new student ranking next year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re from the eastern continent. It¡¯s already very impressive that you¡¯re so powerful. They¡¯ve been cultivating in this continent since they were little. Don¡¯tpare yourself with them. ¡±


    PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan¡¯s words did not stop Yun Qianyu¡¯s determination to enter Tian Qing Academy this year.


    ¡°Father, mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    In fact, PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and PEI Shan had all been merciful. They had only helped her temper her spirit energy and had not killed her. If they had killed her, she might not have been able to escape unscathed.


    Of course, if they tried to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t let them go either. It would be a life and death situation.


    PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan still wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu immediately covered her stomach and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m so hungry after fighting for so long. ¡±


    ¡°Quickly prepare some food ande over.¡±


    ¡°Someone, quickly bring the food over.¡±


    The husband and wife¡¯s attention was diverted. Holding Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, they walked all the way to the living room and the family of three went to eat.

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 986-selection</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    While eating, PEI Kang asked Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±Xi ¡®er, tomorrow is the Tianqing Academy¡¯s tournament. Are you sure you want to participate in this year¡¯s tournament? Father¡¯s suggestion is that you can participate next year. ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait for his daughter to not participate. That way, she would be able to apany them for the entire year.


    If she were to participate in the selection, she would have to leave them again.


    Just thinking about it made PEI Kang reluctant, and Lin xiuwan nodded even harder in agreement with her husband¡¯s words.


    How could Yun Qianyu be willing to wait? she didn¡¯t want to wait a moment longer.


    ¡°Father, mother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely enter Tian Qing Academy this year. Only when I am strong will I be able to protect you, right?¡±


    Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s reaction, PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. It was all because of their parents ¡®ipetence that their daughter was implicated.


    ¡°Xi ¡®er, you have to be well. If you really can¡¯t do it, we can participate next year, okay?¡±


    When PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan spoke, Yun Qianyu nodded and agreed. She then asked PEI Kang,¡±¡±Tell me the rules of the selection.¡±


    ¡°The Academy recruits students from the twelve cities and the major forces every year. Every year, White Crane city has thirty ces, but not all of these thirty can enter the academy. This is only the preliminary selection, the real selection is at the Tian Qing Academy.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s selection is actually very simple. It¡¯s just sparring. The top 30 will put up a spirit realm card, which will disy the top 30 contestants. Because the selectionpetitionsts for three days, the people behind can fight against the top 30 contestants. As long as they beat the top 30, they can enter the corresponding ranking. ¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu immediately raised her eyebrows and thought,¡±it turns out that the selectionpetition willst three days.


    This wasn¡¯t bad. She still had three days to cultivate. She just had to defeat one of the contestants on the list on the third day.


    As she thought about it, she smiled at PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan and said,¡±¡±Father, mother, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back and cultivate.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu got up and walked out. She was currently a middle level purple spirit, and she nned to break through to the upper level of the purple spirit before participating in thepetition.


    In the flower Hall behind him, Lin xiuwan looked at PEI Kang and said,¡±¡±Why do I feel like our daughter has something on her mind? and she seems to be working too hard.¡±


    PEI Kang also nodded with a puzzled face. It was really rare to see people who worked so hard like this.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    PEI Kang couldn¡¯t figure it out and finally gave up.¡±Maybe daughter just wants to be strong and doesn¡¯t want others to look down on her.¡±


    Lin xiuwan stopped talking.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan¡¯s thoughts. She returned to her room and immediately entered the state of spirit energy cultivation.


    The spirit energy in the Western continent could not bepared to that in the eastern continent. Therefore, she was like a fish in water when she cultivated in a ce like this.


    If she was given more time, she believed that she would be able to break through to the spiritual Knight stage very quickly.


    However, time was of the essence and it was impossible for him to break through to the spiritual Knight level. Hence, he decided to break through to the advanced purple spirit first.


    After that, Yun Qianyu entered a state of cultivation and did not allow anyone to disturb her.


    She instructed Xiao Ling to block anyone who came.


    This way, no one would dare to disturb her.


    The next day, the White Crane city¡¯s selectionpetition officially began. All the people from the major families had turned out in full strength, and the younger generation all ran to the square to participate in thepetition.


    However, the truly powerful experts were not in a hurry to make a move. Most of them would wait until two dayster to make a move. After that, they would just need to maintain their ranking.


    The PEI family was one of the most influential families in White Crane city, and old master PEI had already left with his younger generation early in the morning.


    As for Yun Qianyu, old master PEI did not rush her.

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Supreme existence</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s closed-door cultivationsted for a day and a night.


    After a day and a night, her spirit power had finally broken through the middle level of the purple spirit in one go, to reach the high level of the purple spirit.


    Her breakthrough this time had been so quick, all thanks to the fact that she had suppressed her spirit powers earlier. With a little bit of cultivation, she had broken through the middle level of the purple spirit in one go and reached the high level of the purple spirit.


    If he were to break through now, he would be a spiritual Knight.


    However, the breakthrough from spiritualist to spiritualist wasn¡¯t as easy as one might think. One had to understand the spiritual Qi in the surroundings and use it with them. Only then would one be able to break through.


    Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry to break through to a spiritual Knight.


    Right now, she needed to make the best use of her time to learn the seven Star shadowless steps.


    Because the seven Star shadowless steps was very important in thispetition, she could not be careless.


    After that, Yun Qianyu began to practice the seven Star shadowless steps.


    On the morning of the third day, some people in the PEI family could no longer sit still. PEI Shan rushed over with a maidservant.


    However, he was blocked by my. my pped its wings and said arrogantly.


    ¡°My master has ordered that no one is allowed to enter without her permission.¡±


    ¡°If there are any trespassers, kill them.¡±


    Little Ying said angrily. As long as she thought of the suffering her master had suffered, she would be furious.


    PEI Shan looked at the little parrot speechlessly. Was this a parrot? why did she look so fierce?


    As PEI Shan thought about it, she tried to walk into the courtyard. However, the moment she moved, two figures appeared in the courtyard with a whoosh. It was a kitten and a small Marten. However, the cat and Marten looked a little fiercer.


    These three should be his cousin¡¯s spiritual pets, and they didn¡¯t look like they were easy to deal with.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    PEI Shan thought about it as she shouted towards the small courtyard,¡±¡±PEI Xi, it¡¯s already the third day. If you don¡¯t show up today, you won¡¯t be able to enter the Tian Qing Academy. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to go?¡±


    As soon as PEI Shan¡¯s words fell, the parrot was angry. It pped its wings and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? who¡¯s afraid? would our master be afraid? My master will be a Supreme and omnipotent existence in the future, an existence that ants like you can only look up to. You actually said my master is afraid, see if I don¡¯t burn you to death. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao mo finished speaking, he opened his mouth and was about to spit fire.


    The sound of a door opening could be heard from the small courtyard. A cold figure slowly walked out.


    As the figure walked out, a faint shout was heard,¡±¡±Xiao Ling.¡±


    Xiao mo obediently shut his mouth. Alright, she had to admit that she wanted to take this opportunity to teach this woman a lesson. Who asked her to injure her master in the fight earlier?


    Hmph.


    Yun Qianyu walked out of the stone steps and walked all the way to the courtyard. She looked at PEI Shan and said indifferently,¡±


    ¡°Is this the third day? Tell me about the situation at the stadium. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    PEI Shan turned around and walked out, breathing a sigh of relief in her heart. Although the girl beside her was a little cold, unreasonable, and had a strange temper, she didn¡¯t know why but she just wanted to go to Tian Qing Academy with her.


    That was why she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t go, but now that she had appeared, she was relieved.


    PEI Shan said as she walked.


    ¡°On the first day of thepetition, there weren¡¯t many people who participated. Most of them were disciples from the great ns who were testing the waters. However, yesterday evening, many powerful people took action. The top 30 contestants have been produced. These top 30 people are all very powerful and are the elites of the great ns. So, it won¡¯t be easy for anyone to seize a spot now. You have to be careful.¡±

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: If you want to win, you have to be ruthless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    PEI Shan said gloatingly as she nced at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get into Tian Qing Academy this time. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored her because she knew that PEI Shan didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. It was just that her glory had been taken away by PEI Shan, so she was jealous.


    ¡°The PEI family has a few.¡±


    ¡°There are four at the moment, brother Wenjun, brother wenxu, a younger brother from the coteral branch, and me.¡±


    PEI Shan said as she recalled something.


    ¡°The 30 people on the list are all spiritual Knights. The first and second ce are spiritual generals. The first ce is the eldest grandson of the casten, a famous genius youth in White Crane city. Not only is he talented in spiritual power, he is also a spiritual weapon Master. If nothing goes wrong, he will probably be the casten of White Crane city in the future.¡±


    ¡°Other than the first and second ce, the rest of the people are all spiritual Knights. Even the 30th ce is a two-star spiritual Knight. Therefore, if you want to fight your way in, I¡¯m afraid that it will take a lot of effort. However, you¡¯d better not fight for the 30th ce, because the 30th ce will always be challenged. It¡¯s better for you to fight for the 29th ce, it¡¯s safer that way.¡±


    The group of people walked out of Yun Qianyu¡¯s courtyard.


    Everyone in the PEI family knew that PEI Xi hade out and they were all discussing excitedly.


    They were all talking about whether PEI Xi could defeat the top 30 spirit mirrorpetitors.


    Many people were quite confident in Yun Qianyu and happily said that the number of people from the PEI family who entered thepetition this time was four. If PEI Xi was included, it would be five.


    Not bad, not bad.


    Old master PEI and the elders of the residence were all very happy.


    Yun Qianyu ignored the others and took the three spirit beasts and PEI Shan to the carriage.


    The arena was veryrge, and there were many people sitting around. At this time, there was an intensepetition on the stage.


    In the front of the audience, the heads of the major families, the Lord of White Crane city, and several people from the Consul¡¯s office were seated.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Among them, there were two elders who were highly respected by the others. They were teachers from Tian Qing Academy and were in charge of White Crane city¡¯s enrollment.


    With these teachers around, the selectionpetition in White Crane city was much fairer, without any elements of fraud.


    In the arena, everyone was staring at thepetition on the high tform. However, there was still a portion of people who were looking for people.


    The people looking for Yun Qianyu soon found PEI Shan and Yun Qianyu walking in from outside the arena.


    Someone shouted,¡±PEI Shan, someone is challenging you. Where are you hiding? quick, let¡¯s start thepetition.¡±


    PEI Shan nodded, looked at Yun Qianyu, turned around, and walked inside.


    ¡°PEI Shan, what¡¯s your ranking?¡± Yun Qianyu asked.


    ¡°28th ce,¡± PEI Shan said with embarrassment.


    28th ce. No wonder he challenged her. She was easily defeated.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. Although PEI Shan always seemed to be annoyed with her, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t me her. Besides, she also wanted a femalepanion to go to Tian Qing Academy, so she hoped that PEI Shan could also get in.


    Yun Qianyu took a few steps forward and said to PEI Shan,¡±


    ¡°PEI Shan, if you want to defeat your enemy, you have to be more ruthless than them. You have to overwhelm them with your aura alone. Only then will you have a chance of winning. Sometimes, a person has a ruthlessness, and this ruthlessness will first overwhelm the other person psychologically.¡±


    PEI Shan looked up at Yun Qianyu and was a little surprised. PEI Xi had always been cold. She didn¡¯t expect him to give her some advice.


    However, when she thought of PEI Xi¡¯s words, she was shocked.


    That¡¯s right, although their spiritual powers were higher than PEI Xi ¡®s, they had grown up in a life of luxury. Hence, theycked a certain level of fierceness. In this aspect, they were far inferior to PEI Xi.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 989-ugly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thinking of this, PEI Shan suddenly thought of PEI Xi¡¯s ruthlessness, and her heart ached for him. The reason why she was so ruthless must be because she had suffered a lot since she was young. She was also jealous of her grandfather¡¯s kindness to her, so it was only right that he was kind to her.


    Thinking of this, PEI Shan felt more at ease. She looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the high tform.


    After PEI Shan left, Yun Qianyu stood below the stage and looked at the contestants on the stage. The top 30 contestants were all standing in their respective positions.


    Basically, no one dared to challenge the people in the top ten positions. On the contrary, people kept challenging the people in thest ten positions in an attempt to seize one of the three ces.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes slowly moved back from the first ce and finally fell on the 29th ce.


    It was a short and chubby little fatty.


    Although he was fat, his attacks were unusually Swift andpletely different from the gentleness of PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and the others. He was extremely vicious.


    He had beaten the other party to death with one move.


    As Yun Qianyu was observing the 29th disciple, people around her noticed her and began to talk about her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this woman?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the red patch on her face is so scary. She looks like a ghost.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you think she¡¯s the Miss that the PEI family has been talking about recently?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely her. ¡±


    Many people were talking about Yun Qianyu, and Yun Qianyu naturally heard these people¡¯s discussions. However, she was toozy to pay attention to these people and focused all her attention on the high tform.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    However, the old master of the PEI family noticed her and led his people over happily.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯vee.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Whose position do you n to take?¡±


    PEI Dongshan asked with interest. To be honest, he was very happy today because the PEI family could get five pre-ordered ces in Tian Qing Academy if nothing unexpected happened. To him, this was really a great honor.


    ¡°29th ce,¡± Yun Qianyu said lightly.


    PEI Dongshan turned around and looked at the 29th ce on the high tform. He said quickly,¡±¡±That¡¯s a distant rtive of the Xia family, Xia Ming. This guy is counting on today¡¯spetition to stand out, so his moves are very vicious. Many people want to snatch his position, but they¡¯ve all been beaten down by him, so you should be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded, then her body moved and she floated straight to the high tform.


    Although she had a red birthmark on her face, making her look a little ferocious, her figure was light. As she floated in the air, she looked like a fairy floating on the water, attracting the attention of many people.


    They all looked at her.


    Yun Qianyu ignored the others and went straight to Xia Ming, who was ranked 29th.


    In the blink of an eye, hended on the high tform.


    Xia Ming, who was ranked 29th, looked up and saw Yun Qianyu. When he saw the red birthmark on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, he immediately showed a mocking smile and said with contempt,¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re an ugly monster. You¡¯re so ugly, yet you¡¯re here to embarrass yourself. You¡¯d better hide at home so that you don¡¯t disgust others. Don¡¯t you know that people won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep when they see your face?¡±


    Fatty Xia Ming¡¯s words didn¡¯t provoke Yun Qianyu, but it instantly provoked Yun Qianyu¡¯s three spirit beasts.


    The little parrot flew to the high tform, pped her wings, and scolded angrily.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: Are you looking for death?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Damn fatty, who are you calling ugly? you¡¯re the ugly one, your whole family is ugly. Look at your ugly face, your face is as big as a pig¡¯s face, your eyebrows are messy like weeds, your eyes are gone, only a slit is left, and your nose is so dirty that I can¡¯t even see it. Also, your sausage mouth is too disgusting.¡±


    ¡°People are not the only ones who are disgusted by you. Even Xiao Ling, a bird, is disgusted by you. I can¡¯t eat anymore. God, why don¡¯t you take in this disgusting guy? how can you let such a person out?¡±


    Around the high tform, everyone¡¯s mouth twitched as they looked at the little parrot on the high tform.


    This bird¡¯s mouth was so vicious. The key thing was that the words she said were like humannguage. Every word was clear and loud, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Its wordspletely disdained Xia Ming as if he was worse than a pig or a dog ...


    Xia Ming¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly, and his entire being darkened. The reason he had scolded the woman in front of him earlier was to anger her and make her lose her mind.


    However, when he scolded them, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now, he was the one who was angered.


    Xia Ming knew that this wasn¡¯t a good thing, but when he thought about what the bird had said, he was furious.


    ¡±


    Because of his anger, Xia Ming didn¡¯t even have the basic etiquette. He raised his hand, and spirit energy circled around his palm.


    He moved his body and attacked Yun Qianyu from the side.


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand, and a rich purple spirit energy circled around her palm.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu revealed her spirit energy cultivation, many people in the audience gasped.


    ¡°Ah, this woman is only a purple spirit cultivator. How dare she challenge a three star spiritual Knight? she must be looking for death.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like she¡¯s going to be taught a lesson by that little brat Xia this time.¡±


    Many people were gloating.


    Simrly, when Xia Ming saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s purple spirit energy, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, and his eyes turned dark.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Since this ugly bird dared tough at him, he would take it out on her.


    As soon as Xia Ming thought of this, he raised his palm and mmed it directly towards Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and used her purple spirit power to resist.


    It was a pity that no matter how powerful a purple spirit was, it was only a cultivation level of a spiritualist. This was her own spiritual power.


    It waspletely different from the cultivation of a spiritual Knight. A spiritual Knight could continuously absorb the energy around them to replenish it in time.


    Therefore, the two forces could not be mentioned in the same breath.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s purple spirit energy was quickly crushed by the fat man. Not only was her purple spirit energy crushed, but even her own spirit energy was also crushed by the fat man¡¯s spirit energy.


    She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Many people below the stage shook their heads. This was the price of overestimating one¡¯s own strength.


    His spirit power cultivation was obviouslycking by arge margin, yet he dared to go forward and court death. He really deserved it.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu spit out blood, fatty Xia Ming felt an indescribable joy in his heart. He raised his hand in excitement and shouted,¡±¡±Storm fist!¡±


    A huge fist came straight for Yun Qianyu.


    Many people below the stage didn¡¯t dare to look. If they were hit by this punch, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be seriously injured.


    Below the stage, PEI Dongshan shouted anxiously,¡±¡±Little stream, quickly Dodge, quickly Dodge.¡±

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: Everyone is blind</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the stage, Yun Qianyu quickly dodged, but even so, she was still hit by the fist. Her body was swept away by the fist wind and fell to the ground. She quickly got up and dodged the fist.


    Behind them, the fat man, Xia Ming, seemed to have been triggered and cried out in excitement.


    ¡°Ugly monster, you¡¯re a disgrace. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his fist and punched at Yun Qianyu.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu was running for her life on the high tform.


    The people on and off the stage couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, so they closed their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to.


    One of them shouted,e down! Jump down! You¡¯ll be fine as long as you jump down!¡±


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t pay attention to the others. She was just trying to disturb Fatty¡¯s thoughts. Now that fatty had lost his calm, his reaction would not be as agile.


    Seeing the fat man chasing after her, Yun Qianyu sneered and thought,¡±it¡¯s time for me to fight back.¡±


    As soon as she thought of this, she raised her hand, and the ice Spirit Greenwood vines covered the entire tform in the blink of an eye. The green vines wrapped around the fatty Xia Ming at an extremely fast speed.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s fleeing figure suddenly moved. This time, she used the seven Star shadowless steps, so her body was like a ghost.


    Before anyone could see what was going on, she had already shot to the fat Xia Ming¡¯s side. She raised her hand and purple spirit energy sted towards Xia Ming with a bang.


    Because Xia Ming was bound by the ice Spirit Greenwood vine, he was caught off guard and was directly thrown out by Yun Qianyu¡¯s purple spirit.


    With a loud bang, his body was sent flying into the air. Xia Ming¡¯s blood was boiling from the purple Spirit¡¯s attack, and he vomited blood.


    His expression changed. He knew that this woman was just showing weakness for thest counterattack.


    °¡°¡°¡.


    Xia Ming suddenly circted his spirit energy and exploded it. The green wood Ice Spirit vine wrapped around his body was blown away. He forced himself to attack Yun Qianyu.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu had used the seven Star shadowless steps, so he couldn¡¯t hit her at all.


    Xia Ming couldn¡¯t stand this stimtion, and his spiritual power suddenly exploded, sting all over his body.


    He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill that woman.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu¡¯s ghostly figure had already jumped into the air. As soon as she jumped into the air, she raised her hand and a huge ck and white palm fell from the sky, directly hitting Xia Ming¡¯s head.


    Pa, pa, PA.


    Several giant palms mmed Xia Ming into the high tform, directly injuring him. Without waiting for Xia Ming to make any further moves, Yun Qianyu directlynded on the high tform, raised her foot, and kicked him off the high tform.


    Xia Mingnded on the ground with a bang, sshing dust all over.


    Everyone around the tform was stunned and petrified.


    What was the meaning of this?


    A purple spirit cultivator had defeated a three star spiritual Knight and taken his position.


    Were they blind? The heavens had changed.


    They must have been mistaken. Yes, they must have been mistaken.


    Then, someone reacted, and the sound of discussion surged over like a tide.


    ¡°Am I blind?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and pinch me, pinch me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? a purple spirit cultivator defeated a three star spiritual Knight? is this true?¡±


    ¡±


    In contrast to these discussions, the patriarchs of the great families, the city Lord, and the people from Tian Qing Academy could see clearly.


    The girl who had seized the 29th position on the stage had a lower cultivation level, but her wisdom and nning were unparalleled.


    The reason why she could win was because she had used a strategy. That was how she could defeat a 3 star spiritual Knight.


    [This woman will definitely not be underestimated in the future,] everyone thought in their hearts.


    On the stage, Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to the excited people below the stage. She slowly tidied up her clothes and then walked to the 29th seat. At this time, the spirit mirror te on the stage quickly shed, and the 29th seat was reced by a new name.


    PEI Xi.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 992-ugly people do many strange things</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Looking at the name on the spirit mirror, Yun Qianyu grinned with satisfaction.


    She turned to look at the 28th seat. It was PEI Shan, but she still managed to maintain her position despite the injuries on her face and body.


    When Yun Qianyu looked over, PEI Shan also looked over and saw that Yun Qianyu had defeated Xia Ming with her purple spirit energy and was now standing at the 29th position.


    PEI Shan¡¯s heart settled down a lot, and at the same time, a lot of energy was generated in her body.


    PEI Xi was able to defeat Xia Ming with the power of a purple spirit. She was a four stars spiritual Knight. How could she not keep her 28-year-old name? if that was the case, she would be too embarrassed.


    With this thought, PEI Shan wiped her mouth and stood firmly in her seat.


    At this time, the people below the high tform hade to their senses and were all talking about Yun Qianyu.


    She also mentioned that PEI Shan was different from usual. PEI Shan usually had a gentle personality, but she was very fierce in thepetition today.


    This time, not only did the PEI family have a hardworking PEI Xi, even the other disciples seemed to be different.


    In the arena, although everyone was amazed by Yun Qianyu¡¯s ability, they were still shocked.


    However, it did not take long for many of them to be filled with eagerness to try. They had clearly seen that PEI Xi¡¯s spirit power was only at the purple spirit level and if they were to snatch her position, their chances would be much higher.


    Although she had previously used her purple Spirit¡¯s spirit power to knock Xia Ming off the high tform and had even seriously injured him, she was still a little worried.


    However, when everyone thought about it carefully, this woman had used a scheme and not true strength to win.


    So as long as they didn¡¯t fall for her tricks, they could defeat this woman and take the twenty-ninth position.


    Many people thought of this andughed.


    A tall and slightly chubby woman was the first to jump onto the high tform.


    She rushed straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Beside Yun Qianyu, PEI Shan couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±PEI Xi, be careful.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and turned around to look at the fat and tall woman.


    The woman wasn¡¯t pretty. She had a big round face, long, thin eyes, and a lot of freckles on the bridge of her nose. However, the ugliest part of her was not her round face or slit eyes, but her big mouth. Not only was her mouth big, but she also had abalone teeth.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that she was ugly and evenughed at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°I, Zhao Yu er, have finally met a woman who is uglier than me. Hahaha.¡±


    He grinned, revealing his teeth.


    The people on and off the stage trembled, all of them disdainful.


    At the same time, many people were criticizing her in their hearts. Zhao Yu ¡®er was really shameless. Although she was not pretty, she only had a red birthmark on her face. If the red birthmark was removed, PEI Xi would definitely be considered a beauty.


    How could she bepared to him?


    Although Zhao Yu ¡®er was not very good looking, her spiritual power was not bad. She was a three star spiritual Knight.


    If she were to go up against PEI Xi, PEI Xi would probably suffer.


    Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued as they stared intently at the tournament stage.


    On the stage, Yun Qianyu did not get angry because of Zhao Yuer¡¯s words. Her eyes were as calm as water, and she had a cold aura around her. When others wereughing at Zhao Yuer, Yun Qianyu was already thinking about how to deal with her.


    She couldn¡¯t use the same method she used on Xia Ming against Zhao Yu ¡®er. Zhao Yu¡¯ er was obviously afraid of her and wouldn¡¯t be fooled. So, she fought with Zhao Yu ¡®er and tried to end the battle as soon as possible. But the difference in their spirit power cultivation was too big. If she wanted to fight Zhao Yu¡¯ er head-on, she couldn¡¯t win.

 Chapter 974 Full

    <h4>Chapter 974: I¡¯ll beat you until you cry for your parents</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h4>


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Zhao Yu ¡®er raised her hand and released her spirit energy. She moved like a spirit Tiger and shot towards Yun Qianyu.


    With a loud bang, he smashed his palm towards Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu moved her feet and quickly dodged it. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t do it, Zhao Yu ¡®er raised her hand and continued to bombard her with spirit energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t have any chance at all. Although Yun Qianyu was on the seven stars and moved quickly, she was still hit by Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s powerful spirit energy fluctuations. She couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was directly attacked by the spirit energy fluctuations.


    The spiritual energy fluctuation sent her flying. Her body was sent flying and she fell heavily out of the high tform. If shended on the ground, she would have lost.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu forced herself to retreat. Zhao Yu, who was behind her, did not give her the chance to do so. She raised her hand and took out a spirit artifact,¡±¡±Fire Thunder hammer, smash her to death.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed and she quickly threw out the spirit ring in her hand.


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Double lion spirit ring, go.¡±


    The Twin lion spirit ring was his wife ¡®s. In the past, when she used it, because it was the spirit power of the green spirit, the Twin lion spirit rings were not very powerful.


    But now that she possessed the spiritual power of the purple spirit, the might of the Twin Lions was extremely great.


    The two lions stepped on the wind and charged at the fire lightning Hammer.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Two angry roars, along with a huge gust of wind, directly collided with the fire Thunder hammer.


    BOOM! BOOM! The power of the fire Thunder hammers had been destroyed by the Twin Lions.


    However, after the two spiritual weapons collided, their spiritual energy decreased.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body had alreadynded on the edge of the high tform.


    Because she had been injured by Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s spiritual power, her body was a little unstable, and she was swaying left and right on the edge of the high tform.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Many people¡¯s hearts were in their throats when they saw her like this.


    On the high tform, Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She did not expect this woman to be so difficult to deal with. She had already used the fire Thunder hammer, but she did not die.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s figure suddenly burst forward. She raised her hand and once again sted a wave of spirit energy at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu moved her body and quickly dodged. Her body brushed past Zhao Yu ¡®er, and with a move of her hand, a wisp of fragrance appeared around her. However, Zhao Yu¡¯ er did not notice it at all.


    She was so angry now that she didn¡¯t have the time to care about anything else.


    She turned around and once again raised her palm and went straight for Yun Qianyu.


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu moved her body and dodged quickly. Then, she jumped up like a monkey and dodged behind Zhao Yuer. After that, she jumped directly onto Zhao Yuer¡¯s back.


    On and off the field, no one was able to defend against this, and everyone was a little stunned.


    Taking advantage of this critical moment, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and hit Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s head.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    In the blink of an eye, a few punches were thrown.


    Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s face was swollen, her nose was bleeding, and her teeth were knocked out.


    She frantically shook her body, trying to get rid of Yun Qianyu. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t get rid of her.


    Zhao Yu ¡®er couldn¡¯t control her anger and shouted,¡±¡±Furious Tiger, go and bite her to death!¡±


    A Tiger with yellow stripes jumped up from the high tform and went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Outside the high tform, ao Ming was furious. He suddenly roared to the sky, and his body rapidly grew in size. A snow-white leopard rushed straight toward the yellow tiger on the high tform with a strong wind.


    ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar shook the high tform.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: A man and a leopard are too brutal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Below the high tform, many people eximed,¡±¡±Leopard King! Oh my God! PEI Xi actually has a leopard King!¡±


    ¡°Why is the leopard King following her?¡±


    It should be known that spirit beasts were generally unwilling to be ves because they had gained spiritual intelligence, unless they had the powerful ability to tame them and make them their own.


    However, this was usually the case for people with powerful abilities.


    Those who were not powerful would not be able to tame spirit beasts.


    PEI Xi¡¯s abilities were not considered strong, so why would the leopard King be willing to follow him?


    On the high tform, ao Ming roared in anger. He rushed to yellow Tiger¡¯s side and directly wed at him.


    When the yellow tiger saw the leopard King, his imposing manner weakened a little. When he saw ao Ming¡¯s fiendish appearance, he was even more afraid.


    In the end, the yellow-spotted tiger turned around and ran. How could ao Ming let it run away? his body moved, and he directly raised his ws, attacking the yellow-spotted Tiger¡¯s head with a pa pa pa.


    The yellow-spotted tiger did not have the ability to fight back at all.


    This yellow-spotted tiger was only a low-level spirit beast. It was not on the same level as ao Ming at all, so it was directly crushed to the ground.


    Ao Ming¡¯s first move was to beat it half to death, and then with a w, he directly sent it flying off the high tform.


    At the same time, on the other side of the high tform, Zhao Yu was also seriously injured by Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu raised her hand and pped Zhao Yu directly off the high tform.


    With a plop, Zhao Yu ¡®er was knocked out.


    It waspletely silent on and off the stage. Everyone was staring at the man and leopard on the stage.


    The woman¡¯s face was like a ghost ¡®s, but her figure was exceptionally slender. Standing beside the tall white leopard King, it did not seem out of ce at all. On the contrary, it was unusually harmonious.


    However, wasn¡¯t this man and leopard a little too brutal?


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    °¡°¡°¡,ÕæµÄÌ«ÐײÐÁË.


    He was too ruthless.


    So, were they still going to challenge her?


    In the end, everyone on and off the stage began to discuss it, and it was very lively.


    At the forefront of the high tform, the family Masters and elders of the major families, as well as the city Lord of White Crane city, were all talking about Yun Qianyu.


    To be so decisive and vicious at such a young age, this woman would definitely be a powerful figure in the future.


    The Zhao family¡¯s people did not look too good, because Zhao Yu ¡®er was from the Zhao family.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up so badly.


    The Zhao family¡¯s people red at Yun Qianyu and finally looked in the direction of the PEI family¡¯s people.


    However, it was true that the PEI family ignored them.


    The people from the major families kept asking PEI Dongshan about Yun Qianyu.


    In the end, even the city Lord asked PEI Dongshan.


    ¡°Master PEI, is this girl really your PEI family¡¯s granddaughter?¡±


    Lin mocheng, the city Lord of White Crane city, narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu on the high tform with a thoughtful expression. His eyes shifted from Yun Qianyu¡¯s face to the double lion spirit ring.


    This was something that belonged to the Lin family! How did it end up in the hands of this little girl?


    City Lord Lin was deep in thought. PEI Dongshan quickly said,¡±¡±City Lord, this is my fourth son¡¯s daughter. Her name is PEI Xi. When she was young, she was lost by our family and had to suffer a lot outside. That¡¯s why she¡¯s more ruthless than others. I hope you don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    City Lord Lin didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Yun Qianyu¡¯s ruthlessness, but what was the thing in her hand?


    City Lord Lin thought about it and looked at PEI Dongshan.¡±¡±When shees down, bring her to see me. I have something to ask her.¡±


    PEI Dongshan looked at city Lord Lin strangely, wondering what business he had with the stream. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not think of anything.


    He could only agree and drop the matter.


    On the high tform, Yun Qianyu once again maintained her 29th ce.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: A reward for you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because of her previous brutal battle with Xia Ming and Zhao Yu ¡®er, many people didn¡¯t dare to challenge her casually.


    In the end, she was allowed to rest for a while.


    However, in the afternoon, another person did not give up and challenged her.


    However, in the end, she was still beaten up badly by Yun Qianyu. Although Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was low, she always attacked unexpectedly. In addition, she had a lot of pills that could numb the consciousness of others, which could help her at critical moments.


    And because she had been beaten quite badly at the start, neither the people below the stage nor her opponents on the stage had thought of this, so no one had discovered this.


    In this way, she managed to secure her position at 29th ce.


    Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s ruthlessness, no one dared to attack her.


    PEI Shan, who was in the 30th and 28th ce, was unlucky as she was constantly challenged by others.


    At one point, PEI Shan was almost thrown out of the stage. It was Yun Qianyu who secretly made a move and released a little smell to numb the other party¡¯s nerves, giving PEI Shan a chance. As a result, PEI Shan kept her position as the 28th ce.


    In the evening.


    Tian Qing Academy¡¯s teacher stood out and announced that White Crane city¡¯s selection team members had been decided. The top thirty contestants could follow them to the Tian Qing Academy for the second round of selection three dayster. If they were sessfully selected, they would be this year¡¯s new students of the Tian Qing Academy, and would follow the teacher to enter the academy, officially bing a student of the Academy.


    On the stage, the selected people jumped up excitedly and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Those people below the stage who didn¡¯t get chosen were all upset and disappointed. Many people stamped their feet and beat their chests, crying out to the sky and choking the earth. They looked as if they had nothing to live for and were better off dead.


    In this time¡¯s Tian Qing Academy¡¯s tournament, the PEI family was the biggest beneficiary.


    Entering the top five all of a sudden, it could be said that it made people envious.


    Many people were surprised by the PEI family¡¯s actions.


    Although the younger generation of the PEI family were quite capable, they were not that impressive.


    However, after today¡¯s battle on the high tform, they realized that the PEI family seemed to be different from the past. Everyone was fighting with all their might.


    Especially PEI Xi and PEI Shan, who seemed to have no regard for their lives.


    These people didn¡¯t know that because of Yun Qianyu and PEI Shan¡¯s desperate efforts, PEI Wenjun, wenxu, and the others of the PEI family were embarrassed not to fight, so they could only fight to keep their rankings. In this way, the PEI family kept five ces.


    Old master PEI¡¯s mood was indescribably good, and he was more and more convinced of Yun Qianyu¡¯s abilities.


    Not only was Xiaoxi talented in spiritual power, but she was also very capable. Most importantly, she was a Lucky Star. When she returned, there were actually five people who entered the tournament.


    Haha, just thinking about PEI Dongshan made her feel good.


    After Yun Qianyu, PEI Shan, and the others jumped down from the high tform, PEI Dongshan said happily,¡±¡±Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go home and have them cook some good food to reward you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Yun Qianyu nodded lightly, turned around, and walked out. The group of people behind her followed her.


    From a distance, it seemed that Yun Qianyu was the core of the PEI family.


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but feel strange, but it was true that no one paid attention to them.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and the others walked out of the arena, they were stopped.


    The people who blocked Yun Qianyu¡¯s way were actually the city Lord¡¯s men.


    ¡°My city Lord has invited master PEI and miss PEI toe over,¡± the person said politely.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 996-unexpected encounter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as this person said that, PEI Dongshan recalled that the city Lord had wanted to see Xiaoxi. He quickly nodded and smiled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take our little stream to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±the city Lord had told me before that he wanted to see you. I almost forgot. Why don¡¯t youe with me to the city Lord¡¯s mansion?¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t understand why the city Lord wanted to see her, but since he wanted to see her, she might as well.


    PEI Dongshan asked the others to go back to the PEI family first while he took Yun Qianyu to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    On the way, PEI Dongshan saw that Yun Qianyu was injured and felt a little distressed.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re working too hard. Actually, even if you can¡¯t make it this year, you can still make it next year.¡±


    With Xiaoxi¡¯s ability, she would definitely be a powerful existence next year. They were not in a hurry to finish this year.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at PEI Dongshan. ¡®This old man still has some heart and is not so cold-blooded.¡¯


    Seeing him, Yun Qianyu thought of Yun Lei from eternal peace Marquis¡¯s residence.


    This old man PEI was more humane than Yun Lei.


    ¡°I just want to get stronger as soon as possible, so going to Tian Qing Academy is my goal. I don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s Affairs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said indifferently, not caring about her injuries at all.


    Once again, PEI Dongshanmented that PEI Xi was not an ordinary person.


    The carriage went straight to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    In the main hall of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, there were a few people sitting.


    The leader of the group was the city Lord of White Crane city, Lin mocheng. A chubbydy sat beside him. Thedy was about 60 years old, with a rich face and kind eyes. However, at this moment, her face was full of disbelief and a touch of anxiety. She kept looking out from time to time.


    Other than the mayor Lin mocheng and his wife, there were also a few people from the Lin family. The handsome young man who won first ce in the Tian Qing tournament today was also among them.


    Everyone kept looking outside the door.


    The city Lord¡¯s wife said anxiously,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we should be there soon,¡±the city Lord said with a sigh.


    Just as the city Lord finished speaking, a servant came in and reported,¡±¡±City Lord, the head of the PEI family and miss PEI have arrived.¡±


    Lin mocheng waved his hand and ordered,¡±invite them in immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant walked out.


    Two figures came in from outside the door. One was PEI Dongshan, and the other was naturally the person everyone was waiting for, Yun Qianyu.


    After PEI Dongshan and Yun Qianyu came in, they politely bowed to the city Lord and his wife.


    ¡°Greetings to the city Lord and Madam.¡±


    Lin mocheng waved his hand for them to get up.


    After PEI Dongshan and Yun Qianyu got up, they found that everyone in the Lin family was staring at Yun Qianyu. To be more precise, they were staring at Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    Yun Qianyu was confused and said,¡±¡±May I know why the city Lord has invited me over?¡±


    This time, the city Lord didn¡¯t say anything, but the madam had already cried out excitedly,¡±¡±Who are you? have you seen our daughter before? why do you have my daughter¡¯s things?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was confused.


    The city Lord gestured for her and PEI Dongshan to sit down before he said,¡±¡±You¡¯re PEI Xi, right? It¡¯s like this, the double lion spirit rings in your hands belong to my daughter Qin Mu, so we asked. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. She quickly looked down at the double lion spirit rings on her hand, then looked up at the city Lord and his wife in surprise.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: Future pir</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and really saw the shadow of her master¡¯s wife in their eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect that the city Lord and his wife were actually the parents of his teacher¡¯s wife. This was really fate.


    Then, is master¡¯s wife in White Crane city right now?


    Yun Qianyu quickly asked,¡±is this double lion spirit ring a master?¡±


    She stopped here, because she remembered that when the people from Green Peak City took away her master and master¡¯s wife, they didn¡¯t seem to agree with their rtionship. So if she said that she was master¡¯s wife, would it cause trouble for master¡¯s wife?


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu changed her mind and said slowly,¡±This is something my master gave me. My master¡¯s name is Lin qinmu.¡±


    ¡°Qinmu, it¡¯s qinmu indeed.¡±


    The city Lord¡¯s wife cried out excitedly. Then, she got up and rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side. She held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s your master? where is she now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment.¡¯Master hasn¡¯te back yet? she came back a long time ago.¡¯


    Yun Qianyu thought about how her master and master¡¯s wife were taken away by the people from Green Peak City. Could it be that those people had done something bad to her master?


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and quickly said,¡±¡±I remember that master was brought back to the small divine world by someone. She was taken away by some people from the green Peak City.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, an angry voice immediately sounded from the main hall of the Lin family,¡±¡±The Jun family. One of them was the Jun family who brought my sister back. I can¡¯t forgive these damned things.¡±


    The man who spoke was a middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. Yun Qianyu guessed that this man should be her master¡¯s wife¡¯s elder brother, which was why he was so angry.


    However, thinking that her master¡¯s wife had not returned yet, Yun Qianyu was worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you might not know. Master wasn¡¯t brought back alone. There was another person, Jun mang Tian, who was brought back with her. If master was brought back by them, I wonder if she would be in danger?¡± So, you should think of a way to save her as soon as possible. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the city Lord Lin mocheng immediately agreed with her point of view. He looked at his eldest son and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t keep thinking about the enmity with the Jun family right now. It¡¯s more important to think of a way to save your younger sister. ¡±


    As soon as Governor Lin finished speaking, everyone in the main hall agreed and immediately began discussing how to save her.


    Seeing that there was no use for her to stay, Yun Qianyu got up and left.


    ¡°With my ability, I can¡¯t help at all. There¡¯s no use for me to stay. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was filled with self-me and frustration. Lin mocheng could tell at a nce that this girl was his daughter¡¯s disciple. He loved her as well, so he liked her a little more.


    ¡°PEI Xi, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely find a way to save your master.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded.¡±Yes. If you bring master back, can you send someone to tell me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll send someone to inform you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and was about to leave when city Lord Lin called out a handsome young man from the side of the hall.


    ¡°Qing Yang, in the future, when you go to Tian Qing Academy with Xiao Xi and the others, remember to take care of each other, understand? All of you are the future pirs of White Crane city, so you must be United. ¡±


    After Lin mocheng finished speaking, the handsome Lin Qingyang immediately responded,¡±Yes, grandfather, I¡¯ll remember it,¡±


    He turned to Yun Qianyu and said with a smile,¡±¡±Hello, PEI Xi. I¡¯m Lin Qingyang. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 998-sworn enemy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Yun Qianyu saw Lin Qingyang, she thought of Xiao Yechen. The two of them had simr auras.


    However, Lin Qingyang was obviously more confident than Xiao Yechen and had a more imposing aura.


    ¡°Please take care of her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and greeted the city Lord and his wife. Then, she walked out of the main hall of the city Lord¡¯s house with PEI Dongshan.


    The city Lord behind him began to order the elders toe over and discuss how to save his daughter.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but look up at the night sky.¡±Will master¡¯s wife be okay? even if the Lin family saves her, she and master will probably not be able to be together.¡±


    The two of them had been Living a Good Life in the eastern continent, and master had only been discovered by the Jun family because she had wanted to help him.


    That was why she had to let the two of them be together.


    But if she wanted them to be together, she had to be strong enough to make the two cities fear her. Then, they would not dare to not let master and mistress be together.


    Therefore, bing stronger was the way to go. Before she became strong, everything she said was a waste of breath.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu clenched her fists and secretly decided that she must go to the spirit cultivation tower in Tian Qing Academy to cultivate.


    In the PEI family¡¯s carriage, PEI Dongshan¡¯s eyes were narrowed into slits from smiling. Looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes, the more he looked at her, the more he felt that Yun Qianyu was a treasure.


    You see, not only did he lead the younger generation of the PEI family, but he also allowed the PEI family to enter five ces in thispetition.


    Now that he had be the disciple of the city Lord¡¯s daughter, the city Lord would not make things difficult for him in the future.


    PEI Dongshan felt happy just thinking about it.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±Xiaoxi, are you really the apprentice of the city Lord¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. PEI Dongshan looked at her in shock. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s my disciple?¡¯


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the disciple of Green Peak city¡¯s young city Lord. The daughter of white Crane city¡¯s city Lord married my master in the eastern continent, so strictly speaking, she should be my master¡¯s wife,¡±


    ¡°What? you¡¯re the disciple of the young city Lord of Green Peak City?¡±


    PEI Dongshan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, remember, don¡¯t ever tell anyone about this. If you do, you¡¯ll be in big trouble, because Green Peak City and white Crane city are mortal enemies.¡±


    ¡°Why is it arch-enemy?¡±


    Yun Qianyu wanted to know more about it and see if she could solve it.


    However, PEI Dongshan was not very clear about that. He shook his head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I only know that the Jun family and the Lin family have been enemies for generations, and that¡¯s why Qingfeng city and white Crane city have also be sworn enemies. Whenever the people from the two cities meet, it¡¯s basically a fight.¡±


    ¡°So when you enter Tian Qing Academy and meet the people of Green Peak City, you must be careful. Also, remember not to say that you are the disciple of the young city Lord of Green Peak City, just say that you are the disciple of the daughter of the White Crane city¡¯s city Lord.¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    PEI Dongshan was relieved and took Yun Qianyu back to the PEI family.


    The PEI family was filled with joy. Many people were happy, and the entire mansion was happy.


    PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan were also very happy. They didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxi to be selected by Tian Qing Academy as soon as she returned. This was great.


    Compared to the joy of others, Yun Qianyu was much calmer. If she remembered correctly, this was only the first selection. Three dayster, there would be another selection. Only those who were selected would be the new students of the Tian Qing Academy. If they were not selected, they would have toe back. At that time, it would be embarrassing toe back.


    ¡®

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: What a blow</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    For the next three days, Yun Qianyu ordered that no one was allowed to disturb her. She immediately entered a state of closed-door cultivation.


    This time, she wanted to understand the spiritual power in her body and form a consensus with it. If she could sessfully form a consensus with the spiritual power in her body, she would be able to break through to the advanced purple spirit level in one go and be a one star spiritual Knight.


    No one in the PEI family dared to disturb Yun Qianyu.


    Now, many people were in awe of her, and many of them were even a little afraid of her.


    She was ruthless to herself, let alone to others. However, she was very strong. In time, she would definitely be particrly strong.


    Would she not take care of those who had offended her?


    Therefore, in the entire PEI family, Yun Qianyu was like a high and mighty existence.


    No one dared to disobey her.


    Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s perverted and brutal nature, everyone in the PEI family was very polite to PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan. No one dared to provoke them or even offend them.


    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. Yun Qianyu had been immersed in her room and did note out at all.


    Seeing that the three days ¡°time was up, they should set off for Tian Qing Academy.


    PEI Shan had no choice but toe over and ask her to go to Tian Qing Academy.


    Outside the door, the three spirit beasts were guarding and not letting PEI Shan in.


    PEI Shan did not dare to force her way in. She now knew that the cat-like fellow was not a cat at all, but a ferocious leopard King.


    If she dared to force her way in, she believed that this leopard could tear her to pieces.


    PEI Shan thought about it and politely said to the three spirit beasts,¡±¡±Three days have passed. We should be setting off for Tian Qing Academy. Go and call PEI Xi.¡±


    The three spirit beasts looked at each other, and finally, the parrot pped its wings and flew to Yun Qianyu¡¯s room.


    However, before my could get close, the door opened and Yun Qianyu walked out of the room gracefully.


    When Xiao mo saw her, he called out,¡±¡±Master, three days have passed. They said they¡¯re going to leave for Tian Qing Academy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Qianyu tidied up her clothes and walked out of the courtyard with rainbow.


    As she walked, she said to my,¡±¡±After we sessfully enter the Tian Qing Academy, the three of you will follow me to cultivate in the spirit tower. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. We will remember.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu walked out of the courtyard with rainbow, PEI Shan was relieved to see her. However, she soon found that Yun Qianyu¡¯s aura seemed to have changed. She was more energetic and there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    PEI Shan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. After a long time, she said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you have broken through to a 1-star spiritual Knight?¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and said,¡±yes, I just broke through. It¡¯s not stable yet.¡±


    Countless crows flew across PEI Shan¡¯s heart.


    When she first saw her, she was only a low level purple spirit. In just a few days ¡®time, she had actually risen several levels and became a one star spiritual Knight.


    How could this let people live, Wuwu.


    Wasn¡¯t this talent too heaven-defying?


    PEI Shan¡¯s face waspletely pale. Yun Qianyu asked her with a puzzled look,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too talented in cultivation,¡± PEI Shan said, speechless.¡±It¡¯s too shocking. Even if you don¡¯t enter the spirit cultivation tower of Tian Qing Academy, you¡¯ll still be able to grow very quickly.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head indifferently and said,¡±you¡¯re wrong. The reason why my cultivation is progressing so fast now is because of the sufficient spirit energy in the space and my low spirit energy cultivation level. That¡¯s why my cultivation speed is faster. However, in theter stages, I¡¯m afraid it will be much slower. So, the spirit cultivation tower is more suitable for me.¡±

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 1000-rising dark Horse</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t enter the Tian Qing Academy just for cultivation, but also for the opportunity to gain experience. The Tian Qing Academy is one of the four great academies in the Western continent, and there are many opportunities for me to gain experience. Also, if my spirit energy cultivation is to progress rapidly, I need to constantly refine my spirit energy. How do you think I can refine my spirit energy in the PEI family?¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, PEI Shan nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go then. Grandfather, fourth uncle, and fourth aunt are waiting for us outside the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Outside the PEI mansion, arge crowd of people were waiting for Yun Qianyu.


    When Yun Qianyu and PEI Shan appeared, PEI Dongshan had already led his men to wee them.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, it¡¯s almost time to set off.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head, indicating that she understood.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw PEI Kang and Lin xiuwan, who were standing beside PEI Dongshan, looking at her with reluctant eyes. When the two of them saw Yun Qianyu looking at them, their eyes immediately turned red.


    Yun Qianyu walked over and hugged them one by one. She then said gently,¡±¡±Father, mother, I will be fine. You can rest assured and stay in the PEI mansion. I will write to you if I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you must remember to write a letter to father.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not used to staying in the Academy, you cane back.¡±


    Lin xiuwan said in a choked voice.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and let go of them. She then took a step back and said to PEI Dongshan,¡±¡±Grandfather, you have to be more forgiving to my parents.¡±


    ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry,¡± PEI Dongshan promised immediately.


    In PEI Dongshan¡¯s eyes, Yun Qianyu was not much different from his ancestor. How could PEI Dongshan not obey her?


    After agreeing to Yun Qianyu¡¯s request, he handed a ring to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±This is an interspatial ring. There are gold coins and some food I prepared for you in it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took it and thanked him,¡±¡±Thank you, grandfather.¡±


    Although this old man was a little inhumane, he was not bad.


    PEI Dongshan smiled happily. Since Xiaoxi was willing to call him grandfather, she would not have to ignore the PEI family when she became stronger in the future.


    This time, he was relieved.


    ¡°Alright, you guys should be on your way. The students from White Crane city who are heading to Tian Qing Academy are all gathered at the city gate. Hurry up, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and walked towards the carriage. However, after getting on the carriage, she stopped and looked back.


    PEI Dongshan, PEI Kang, and Lin xiuwan were all looking at him.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. Although she hadn¡¯t stayed in the PEI family for long, it felt good.


    ¡°You guys take care.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, everyone in the PEI familyughed and waved their hands to see them off.


    This time, five people from the PEI family were selected-PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, PEI Feng, Yun Qianyu, and PEI Shan.


    The three men and two women split into two horse carriages.


    The carriage headed straight for the city gate.


    At the city gate, there was a ck mass of people and a long line of carriages.


    Outside the carriage, people in groups of three or five were talking. They were all the family heads telling their children to work hard.


    The PEI family¡¯s carriage attracted the attention of many people.


    Because this time, the PEI family could be considered as a Dark Horse in White Crane city. All of a sudden, five of them were selected by Tian Qing Academy, so it was inevitable that others would be envious.


    Yun Qianyu, PEI Shan, and the others did not pay attention to the people outside and only talked in the carriage.


    However, they had only spoken for a short while when they heard the voice of the carriage guard outside the carriage,¡±¡±Miss Xi, young master Lin is here.¡±


    Yun Qianyu lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw Lin Qingyang, who was dressed in a green robe, walking over with two young men.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Unwilling to ept it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin Qingyang was a genius of White Crane city, and had always been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Not only did all the great families think highly of him, but even the city Lord, Lin Mo City, also thought highly of him.


    Moreover, he was extremely handsome, so he was the target of all the young Ladies in White Crane city.


    However, even though Lin Qingyang was an upright person, he did not express much towards women and had always been a clean person.


    He did not expect that this time, everyone would see him bringing people to look for PEI Xi of the PEI family, and all of them were staring at him.


    Lin Qingyangpletely ignored the others and walked over to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°PEI Xi, this is something that my grandfather had asked someone to prepare for you. Take it with you.¡±


    Lin Qingyang held an space ring in his hand and was about to hand it to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment and then refused,¡±¡±No need, the PEI family has already prepared it for me.¡±


    Although the city Lord of White Crane city was the Father of her master¡¯s wife, she could not take their things.


    However, Lin Qingyang didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse. He directly stuffed the space ring into Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said,¡±


    ¡°There are gold coins and purple coins that we have prepared for you. There are also some pills and other things. In addition, there are two books of secret spiritual techniques and spiritual weapons.¡±


    ¡°This is my grandfather¡¯s gift to you. I had something to do before, so I forgot to give it to you.¡±


    Holding the interspatial ring in her hand, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know how to refuse.


    Lin Qingyang didn¡¯t give her a chance. After he finished speaking, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll be leaving for Tian Qing Academy soon. Let¡¯s take care of each other in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll take care of each other in the future. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu could only say that. Lin Qingyang then left with his men.


    This time, many women around looked at Yun Qianyu with disdain. ¡®She¡¯s obviously an ugly woman, but she actually got Lin Qingyang¡¯s attention. Why is that?¡¯


    Among the students, there was a slender and beautiful woman who red at Yun Qianyu with an ugly expression.


    She was the daughter of the Zhao family, Zhao Yue ¡®er.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er was Zhao Yu¡¯ er¡¯s older sister, and she had always admired Lin Qingyang.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Qingyang, who had always been indifferent to her, would actually smile at this ugly woman and even give her something.


    ¡®Ah, ah, I can¡¯t ept this, I can¡¯t ept this.¡¯


    Beside Zhao Yue ¡®er, someone was also grumbling unwillingly,¡±¡±Cousin, what¡¯s so good about that ugly woman? young master Qing Yang is so good to her. She can¡¯t even bepared to you.¡±


    ¡°She even injured sister Yu ¡®er so badly. Is our Zhao family going to be bullied just like that?¡±


    Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s face turned slightly green and ck. She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±There will be plenty of opportunities to deal with herter. I must let her know the power of the Zhao family.¡±


    Zhao Yue ¡®er fiercely waved her hand in mid-air,pletely not noticing the gloating expression of the woman beside her.


    In front of White Crane city¡¯s Gate, all thirty students had arrived.


    Tian Qing Academy¡¯s teachers also came over very quickly, and as soon as they arrived, they spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s immediately set off for Tian Qing Academy, because there¡¯s still a selection to be held there. ¡±


    After everyone responded, they all got on the carriage and left behind the teacher of the Tian Qing students.


    They had to take a four-hour carriage to the border between the two cities. There was a teleportation array there, and then they would take the teleportation array to the Tian Qing Academy.


    No one spoke after that, and everyone was in a nervous mood.


    Four hourster, everyone arrived at the teleportation array between the two cities. They alighted from the carriage and followed the teachers from Tian Qing Academy into the teleportation array.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: The spirit treasure Pagoda¡¯s assessment</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, Yun Qianyu finally knew what a real teleportation array was.


    There was no bumpy feeling at all. Although the speed was extremely fast, it was very stable, like riding a roller coaster.


    Although it was exciting, it didn¡¯t make people feel ufortable.


    It wasn¡¯t like the teleportation array from the East continent to the West continent. It wasn¡¯t fast, but it was very bumpy. In the end, everyone fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, the teacher¡¯s voice rang out.


    The teleportation array stopped, and they were already standing on a wide square that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    On the square, it could be described as a sea of people. A ck mass of people stood on the square and spoke.


    It was a mess.


    Yun Qianyu and the others didn¡¯t know what to say. In short, they could only stand still.


    The instructor who had brought them over came over and said,¡±¡±All of you, stand here. Don¡¯t be anxious. The assessment will begin soon. Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mentor.¡±


    The thirty of them spoke at the same time.


    After the teacher left, the grandson of White Crane city¡¯s Governor, Lin Qingyang, stood in front of the crowd and spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°The exam is about to start. Remember, we came from White Crane city together, so everyone must be United. We can¡¯t have any infighting, we must unite against the outside. We must strive to make it to the top in this exam.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember?¡±


    The twenty-nine people below looked at each other and finally responded in unison,¡±¡±I heard it.¡±


    However, Zhao Yue ¡®er, who was in the crowd, had a dark look in her eyes. The corners of her mouth twitched. Hmph, even if everyone were to attack, she would still chase that ugly PEI Xi out.


    Just as everyone was deep in thought, a loud voice suddenly rang out above the square.


    ¡°Wee to Tian Qing Academy. The assessment will now begin. This assessment is divided into three stages. Only those who pass all three stages can sessfully be new students of our Tian Qing Academy. If you are eliminated, please leave.¡±


    ¡°The first trial will be the trial of the pagoda. Enter the second stage. The second stage is the training in the ck wind forest. There are many demonic beasts in the ck wind forest, as well as unknown dangers. If you can sessfully pass through the ck wind forest, you will enter the third stage. The third stage is a chaotic battle. Currently, there are over two thousand students that have been recruited. In the final chaotic battle stage, only one thousand will remain. These one thousand will be the new students of my Tian Qing. ¡±


    ¡°Good luck, everyone.¡±


    ¡°The first stage has begun.¡±


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge Pagoda fell from the sky and smashed into the square.


    With the appearance of the pagoda, the square was in an uproar.


    The spirit treasure Pagoda¡¯s huge door quickly opened, and tens of thousands of golden lights shone.


    The students at the front could not wait to enter the pagoda.


    The students behind followed closely behind.


    There wasn¡¯t just one door to the pagoda. There were several doors that were all open.


    That¡¯s why many students can enter at once.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s team was not in a hurry to rush forward. Instead, they followed behind the others and walked forward.


    By the time everyone in front had entered the pagoda, there were not many people behind them.


    The group stepped into the pagoda unhurriedly.


    The first test began.


    On the first level of the pagoda, the scorching sun was shining brightly in the sky. Everyone advanced under the scorching sun. At first, many people were happy and mumbled to themselves.


    The spirit treasure Pagoda¡¯s assessment was really easy. Was he just going to walk around inside?


    However, they slowly became speechless.

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 1003-breaking through</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The scorching sun was shining in the sky, and everyone was walking naked under it. In a short while, they were burning to death. Their faces were covered in sweat, and their bodies slowly became heavy. Their legs seemed to be filled with lead, and they could not move.


    Later on, his body was almost dehydrated, and even the skin on his mouth was raised.


    Some people thought they were smart and used their spiritual power to resist the heat.


    In the end, there were a few whooshing sounds.


    The spirit treasure Pagoda reacted automatically and used its spirit power to throw the person out.


    This time, many people were frightened and didn¡¯t dare to use their spiritual power casually. They could only use their bodies to resist it.


    In front of them, the grandson of White Crane city¡¯s Governor, Lin Qingyang, maintained the same posture as he walked forward.


    He did not forget to take care of the people behind him as he walked.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t use your spiritual energy casually. If you use your spiritual energy, you will only lose. Everyone, grit your teeth and hold on.¡±


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu gasped and did not speak, trying to maintain her physical strength.


    She looked up at the people around her and saw that PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the others were all in an exceptionally sorry state. They were all dehydrated and their lips were so dry that they were grinning.


    Everyone looked like they were about to copse.


    But fortunately, they were still persevering.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a student who came from White Crane city with her couldn¡¯t bear the pain and said,¡±¡±Ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her body was thrown out of the pagoda with a Swoosh.


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They quickly looked at each other, not daring to say a word.


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    There were thirty when they first arrived, but one had already been abandoned by the spirit treasure Pagoda on the first level.


    If this continued, who knew how many people would not be able to make it?


    Lin Qingyang thought about it, turned around, and nced at the crowd before saying.


    ¡°Everyone, remember to persevere. No matter how hard or tired you are, you have to endure it. Think about the expectations of your family members. If you go back like this, do you still have the face to face them?¡±


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s words inspired everyone.


    No matter how tired they were, no matter how unbearable it was, they gritted their teeth and endured it.


    In the end, someone actually fainted from the heat.


    Those who had fainted were also thrown out by the pagoda.


    After that, no one dared to say anything more. They maintained their physical strength and walked forward.


    Everyone finally made it through the first level and entered the second level.


    They were faced with a violent storm, and the wind blew against their faces, while bean-sized raindrops fell on them.


    Everyone silently endured it. No one dared to speak. Once they spoke, the wind would blow into their mouths, and the rain would enter their mouths.


    Their bodies and faces were all wet from the rain. That wasn¡¯t all. The rain hit their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t even open them. However, they gritted their teeth and persevered, walking all the way to the third level of the spirit Treasure Tower.


    On this floor, another person from White Crane city couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was thrown out of the pagoda.


    In addition to the people of White Crane city being thrown out, many people from other cities were also thrown out.


    Before the first round was over, many people had already been abandoned.


    Yun Qianyu, PEI Shan, and the others all gritted their teeth and held on.


    After everyone made it through the secondyer, they went up to the thirdyer. The thirdyer was actually filled with hailstones. The egg-sized hailstones smashed towards everyone¡¯s bodies. Some of them had internal injuries and kept spitting out blood. Some of them had their heads broken and bleeding. They hurriedly tore off their clothes to bandage their wounds.


    However, because they had made it through the first and second trials, the third trial did not feel as bitter as before.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: ck wind forest training</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Many of them gritted their teeth and walked towards the fourth stage.


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and walked forward step by step. The more she walked, the more she discovered something.


    Her body seemed to have be much stronger.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment and realized that the test in the baoling tower was not only a test, but also to help them strengthen their bodies.


    This was good stuff.


    After Yun Qianyu understood this, she became more determined to move forward.


    Although Lin Qingyang had been walking in front, he had more or less noticed the movements behind him.


    Among the group of people, PEI Xi from the PEI family was the calmest one. Even he was not as calm as her.


    Even when the sun was shining, the storm was raging, and the hailstones were hitting her head, she did not change her expression at all. She had been very calm and treated everything calmly.


    Lin Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but admire Yun Qianyu.


    ¡®This girl is really not bad. No wonder she¡¯s my aunt¡¯s disciple ...¡¯


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s look of admiration did not escape Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Zhao Yue¡¯ er¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    They were all holding on, so why couldn¡¯t Qing Yang see it? why did he have to look at that ugly woman with admiration?


    What was so amazing about her?


    Zhao Yue ¡®er thought coldly. Suddenly, she thought of the ck wind forest trial in the second stage.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and sneer.


    PEI Xi, right? Even if you make it through the first few stages, I won¡¯t let you advance smoothlyter.


    You can get out of Tian Qing Academy from the second stage.


    While Zhao Yue ¡®er was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu naturally didn¡¯t know about it.


    She only focused on passing through the levels and heading straight for the fourth level.


    The fourth stage was a boundless desert. Yellow sand covered one¡¯s knees, and each step left a deep pit. Although it wasn¡¯t difficult to walk, it wasn¡¯t far off.


    Because of the tribtions in the first three stages, many people could not hold on and fainted in the fourth stage.


    Then, he was directly thrown out by the spirit treasure Pagoda.


    It wasn¡¯t just other people¡¯s teams who fainted.


    Even in Yun Qianyu¡¯s team, there were three people who couldn¡¯t hold on and fainted. They were directly thrown out of the baoling tower.


    This time, of the thirty people who came from White Crane city, only twenty-five were left.


    Lin Qingyang repeatedly encouraged everyone to persevere. Very soon, they would be able to escape from the pagoda.


    The fifth floor, the sixth floor, and the seventh floor were actually filled with mechanisms and hidden weapons.


    Fortunately, Lin Qingyang had always been taking care of everyone, so everyone managed to escape from the traps and hidden weapons on the seventh floor.


    When they left the pagoda ...


    Everyone felt like they were about to copse.


    The wide square was filled with students lying on the ground, all of them in a sorry state.


    Fortunately, all of them had made it out and sessfullypleted the first stage.


    Just as everyone was thinking, the voice that had sounded earlier suddenly rang out in the empty air.


    ¡°Congrattions, everyone. You¡¯ve sessfully cleared the pagoda andpleted the first trial. From the 2621 people who started the first round, 2081 people will advance to the next round. Next is the second round. ¡±


    ¡°The second test is to survive in the wilderness of the ck wind forest. The test time is three days. Within three days, everyone must safely pass through the ck wind forest, and then the second stage will be considered to have been sessfullypleted. Everyone, remember, in the ck wind forest, other than the demonic beasts, there are also many traps set by the Academy. If you fall into a trap ore to seek help when you are in danger, you will be considered out. Simrly, if you are seriously injured by someone, you will also be considered out. ¡±

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 1005-team formation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The voice paused for a moment and then quickly said,¡±Alright, the second test has officially begun. I wish you all the best in passing the second test and reaching the third Test.¡±


    As soon as this person finished speaking, the people in the square were all lying or sitting on the ground.


    However, the scene changed, and everyone was in a dark ck Forest.


    It seemed like this ce was the ck wind forest.


    Just by hearing the name and looking at the scene in front of them, they knew that this second stage would not be easy to pass. Therefore, many people automatically formed small teams and then quickly dispersed.


    Three days. They were going to spend three days here.


    This was not a joke, so everyone had to be careful.


    The groups of people quickly disappeared from the edge of the ck wind forest and walked in.


    The people from White Crane city did not move. They stood in a circle and looked at Lin Qingyang.


    Lin Qingyang said after scanning the crowd.


    ¡°There are twenty-five of us here. If all twenty-five of us stick together, we¡¯ll be too big of a target. It¡¯ll be very easy for us to be the target of the magical beasts¡± attacks. Therefore, we¡¯ll have to split up into small teams and train in the ck wind forest. ¡±


    The moment Lin Qingyang finished speaking, Zhao Yue ¡®er from the Zhao family quickly said,¡±¡±Brother Qing Yang, I want to be in the same team as you.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yue ¡®er, you¡¯re quite capable. You can form a small team and be the leader,¡± Lin Qingyang quickly said.


    Lin Qingyang directly pushed Zhao Yue ¡®er away, causing her face to turn green from anger. However, she did not say anything and could only stand there with a cold expression.


    Lin Qingyang looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±PEI Xi, you¡¯ll be in my team,¡±


    The moment Lin Qingyang finished speaking, Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She immediately said in disagreement,¡±Brother Qingyang, you¡¯re being unfair. PEI Xi is very capable. Why is she allowed to follow you?¡±


    ¡°PEI Xi¡¯s cultivation level is too low. In the ck wind forest, it¡¯s very easy for her to fall into the hands of demonic beasts. Naturally, I have to bring her along.¡±


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Lin Qingyang said matter-of-factly.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s face turned green from anger as she said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t agree. If you¡¯re going to bring PEI Xi along, then all of us will follow you.¡±


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s expression turned ugly as he gloomily red at Zhao Yue ¡®er.


    The two of them faced each other, and the scene was a little stiff.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lin Qingyang, then at Zhao Yue ¡®er and said coldly,¡±¡±Our PEI family will form a small team of five. You can arrange for someone else.¡±


    She turned to look at PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and PEI Feng after she finished speaking.


    A few people stood beside Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu looked at Lin Qingyang and said,¡±¡±You guys take care, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    She took the first step and left, and the PEI family followed behind her.


    Lin Qingyang red at Zhao Yue ¡®er and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Your Zhao family can form a small team.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he divided the others into two small teams.


    Lin Qingyang turned around and left with his men. The other group also left quickly, leaving only Zhao Yue ¡®er and two or three people from the Zhao family.


    They looked at each other face to face.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s expression was dark and sunken. She clenched her fists in anger as she looked at the dark corners of the ck wind forest.


    PEI Xi, this time, not only will I kick you out of Tian Qing Academy, I¡¯ll also make you wish you were dead.


    In any case, one or two people dying in the ck wind forest was something that couldn¡¯t be more normal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    At this time, in the ck wind forest, Yun Qianyu was gathering several people from the PEI family to give them a lecture.


    ¡°For the next three days, we will be teammates, and also the closest partners. Therefore, we must be loyal to each other. Only then will everyone be able to smoothly leave the ck wind forest and enter the third stage. Now, let me ask you again. If you are not willing to join my team, you can leave on your own. If you join, and I find out that you are up to no good, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 1006-fighting a magical beast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she looked up at the four people in front of her. PEI Shan and PEI Wenjun immediately said in a deep voice,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll listen to yourmands and won¡¯t do anything against your will. We won¡¯t betray anyone either. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction. Then, she quickly took out the anti-poison pills from her Phoenix ring and gave one to everyone.


    ¡°This is an anti-poison pill. Take it with you to prevent poisoning. There are many poisonous things in this ck wind forest. If we are not careful, we might be poisoned. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The few of them took the anti-poison pills from Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand withplete trust and carried them with them.


    Then, under Yun Qianyu¡¯s lead, everyone went straight into the ck wind forest.


    Not only was the terrain of the ck wind forest dangerous, but there were also traps everywhere. Not only were there traps, but there were also poisonous flowers and grass. They even had to guard against sneak attacks from the students behind them. After the second stage, the third stage was a chaotic battle.


    There were a little more than two thousand students at the moment, and only one thousand could remain in the third stage, the free-for-all stage.


    Therefore, in this stage, many people would sneak attack you from behind and seriously injure you. This way, you could get rid of many people and have a greater chance of winning.


    In short, along the way, Yun Qianyu and the others were particrly careful.


    Although they were not in any trouble at the moment, they could hear the screams of the students from time to time.


    These sounds were particrly terrifying when they entered one¡¯s ears.


    Yun Qianyu and the others became more and more careful. They avoided the traps and carefully walked into the ck wind forest.


    However, they had not encountered any danger yet.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking of the first round, everyone was quite tired, so she ordered them to rest and eat something before setting off.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    After she gave the order, the others heaved a sigh of relief and quickly sat down to rest for a while.


    From the start of the first round until now, everyone¡¯s nerves were all taut.


    After PEI Shan and PEI Wenjun sat down, they immediately took out some food and water from their space rings and then asked Yun Qianyu to sit down.


    ¡°Xi ¡®er, you should sit down and eat something.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu responded, she immediately ordered the three spirit beasts to guard the surrounding area.


    The three spirit beasts acknowledged and went to guard the ce while everyone sat down and ate.


    ¡°I thought that ck wind forest would be very scary, but it seems like it¡¯s nothing much,¡± PEI Shan said as she ate.


    Before PEI Shan could finish her words, an angry roar suddenly sounded beside her.


    The branches and leaves beside her trembled from the roar. PEI Shan¡¯s expression changed as she quickly looked up. The first thing she saw was the three spirit beasts, who rushed over and said,¡±


    ¡°Master, there are demonic beasts, and it¡¯s not just one, there are several. We saw someone deliberately luring these demonic beasts here.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she quickly said,¡±¡±Prepare for battle immediately.¡±


    The few of them quickly threw away the food in their hands and got up to fight the magical beasts that were running towards them.


    There were two demonic wind Tigers, one violent icy bear, and three blue-eyed demonic monkeys.


    There were a total of six magical beasts.


    The difference between demonic beasts and spirit beasts was that demonic beasts were bloodthirsty and crazy. They killed people for a living, and their demonic nature was very strong. This could be seen from their eyes. Demonic beasts ¡®eyes were blood red, and they liked to kill and devour people by nature.


    Spirit beasts, on the other hand, had the same intelligence as humans. They had clear eyes and were very smart. Spirit beasts did not eat humans under normal circumstances. At most, they would fight with humans, kill them, and throw them away.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: Water entered his brain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing the six demonic beastsing at them, Yun Qianyu immediately ordered everyone to fight. In addition to the five of them, there were also three spirit beasts, so they were not afraid.


    The few of them immediately rushed out, each of them fighting one demonic beast.


    In the end, the parrot was left alone and cheered for the others.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s opponent was the wind demonic Tiger.


    The wind demonic Tiger¡¯s ability to control wind des was extremely powerful.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not afraid of it. Not to mention, she had just broken through to a one star spiritual Knight and needed to train.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill the wind demonic Tiger. Instead, she took her time to fight it.


    However, while she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, the wind demonic Tiger was extremely irritable. It had been provoked to the point of madness earlier, and now it had lost all patience.


    But every time it attacked, this ugly woman dodged it.


    The wind demonic Tiger suddenly jumped and pounced towards Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu raised her hand and sent out a wave of spirit energy.


    With a loud boom, the two figures were forced back a few steps.


    With the seven Star shadowless steps, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was like a ghost, fast as the wind. In the blink of an eye, she appeared beside the wind demonic Tiger and once again raised her hand to hit it.


    The wind demonic Tiger was sent flying by her attack, and it crashed into a tree in the forest.


    With a thud, the wind demonic Tiger fell to the ground and spat out blood. However, its demonic nature became even stronger. Grinning its tiger teeth, it once again pounced on Yun Qianyu.


    This time, it directly used the force of Mount Tai to crush Yun Qianyu with its huge body, intending to smash Yun Qianyu to death with its heavy body.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure quickly retreated, and at the same time, she jumped into the air. After jumping into the air, she raised her hand and mmed it hard on the wind demonic Tiger,¡±¡±Go to hell!¡±


    She had used a lot of spiritual power in this palm strike, so there was a loud bang.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    The wind demonic Tiger was knocked unconscious.


    Even so, Yun Qianyu did not let the demonic beast go. She raised her hand and hit the wind demonic Tiger¡¯s head hard.


    With a boom, the wind demonic Tiger¡¯s head was split open. After letting out a blood-curdling screech, it didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly looked away. She found that ao Ming and Lord Marten had already taken care of the two demonic beasts, and the others had also almost taken care of the demonic beasts.


    So she didn¡¯t need to worry.


    Yun Qianyu stood in ce and adjusted her breathing. PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the others quickly dealt with the demonic beasts.


    The few of them quickly retreated to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side, then looked at Yun Qianyu together and said,¡±¡±What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Yun Qianyu took the lead and left, followed by the people behind her.


    However, at this moment, the path in front of them was blocked.


    The people who blocked their way were Zhao Yue ¡®er and the others. Zhao Yue¡¯ er¡¯s face was dark and she had a sneer on her face.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er smugly shouted,¡±you want to leave?¡± No way, not a single one of you from the PEI family will be able to pass today. All of you, get out of Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    After Zhao Yue ¡®er finished speaking, the expressions of the PEI family changed. PEI Shan stepped forward and pointed at Zhao Yue¡¯ er.


    ¡°Zhao Yue ¡®er, did water enter your brain? We¡¯re all from White Crane city, we should be United. Not only are you not against outsiders, but you¡¯re also against us. Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s face turned even darker, but she suddenly smiled at PEI Shan.

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 1008-severely injuring the opponent</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhao Yue ¡®er said slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to stay. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you leave that ugly PEI Xi and stand on my side, I won¡¯t target you. Today, I¡¯ll only target one person, and that person is PEI Xi.¡±


    PEI Shan and the others were stunned for a moment before they quickly looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°If you guys want to follow her, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Yun Qianyu said slowly.


    However, PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the rest shook their heads.


    ¡°Our PEI family is not a bunch of traitors. We¡¯re a team. Even if we¡¯re all kicked out of the school this year, we cane back next year. But if we betray the school, then there¡¯s a problem with our character.¡±


    The few of them stood firmly behind Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu slowly grinned, but she was in a good mood.


    No one liked to be betrayed.


    PEI Shan and PEI Wenjun stood firmly behind her. This gave her strength and made her believe that there was still a beautiful side to human nature.


    PEI Shan and the others stood firmly behind Yun Qianyu. They pointed at Zhao Yue ¡®er and shouted,¡±¡±Zhao Yue ¡®er, do you think we¡¯ll be afraid of you? Our PEI family is not afraid of your Zhao family. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s make them die without a burial ground today.¡±


    Zhao Yue-er shouted, and from the dense forest behind her, a few more people came out. These people were also from White Crane city.


    Among them were people from the Chen family and the Rong family.


    These people were all together with Zhao Yue ¡®er.


    PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the rest were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    ¡°There¡¯s really something wrong with your F * cking brains. We¡¯re a team, yet you¡¯re targeting us.¡±


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the others. Zhao Yue ¡®er waved her hand, and the people behind her went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and ordered,¡±¡±PEI Shan, Wenjun, back off. Let me deal with them.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu gave the order, PEI Shan and PEI Wenjun were stunned for a moment. However, they subconsciously surrendered and quickly retreated.


    In a sh, Yun Qianyu appeared beside Zhao Yue ¡®er and the others like a ghost.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er and the rest quickly raised their hands and attacked her.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t n to attack them. Instead, she directly poisoned them.


    The smell of the poison pill started to spread among Zhao Yue ¡®er and the rest.


    The few of them didn¡¯t feel anything and still raised their hands to bombard the side for fear of being attacked by Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu had already retreated. After she retreated, she quickly ordered the three spirit beasts.


    ¡°Aoming, Lord Marten, little Jun, kill them.¡±


    The three spirit beasts had long since rushed out, pouncing towards Zhao Yue ¡®er and the people she had brought.


    As Zhao Yue ¡®er and the people she brought were poisoned by the poison pill, their movements were obviously slower by half a beat. As such, they were instantly defeated by ao Ming, Lord Marten, and little my.


    Thump thump, pa pa.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Some of Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s group were injured, while others were burned by Xiao Mo¡¯s Phoenix mes. They cried out in pain,¡±¡±


    Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s expression changed. She knew that things were not good, and she quickly ran out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve been poisoned by that ugly monster. ¡±


    A few of them ran away in a sh, while a few of them were seriously injured by proud dark Marten Lord and little parrot.


    However, after these people were seriously injured, the ck wind forest automatically sent them flying.


    Ao Ming, Lord Marten and my¡¯s expressions changed, they shouted in dissatisfaction,¡±¡±How could he have disappeared before he was killed?¡±


    Seeing that the few people had escaped, ao Ming and Lord Marten still wanted to chase after them.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 1009-dark night¡¯s crisis</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu immediately stopped them.¡±Don¡¯t chase them. It¡¯s a trap.¡±


    There were many traps in the forest, and it would be troublesome if he fell into one.


    Proud dark Marten Lord finally stopped chasing and quickly retreated.


    At this time, PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the others who were standing beside Yun Qianyu looked at the three spirit beasts with speechless expressions.


    Initially, they had thought that PEI Xi only had the powerful leopard King by her side. They did not expect that the three spiritual beasts by her side were all very powerful. Even this little parrot could breathe fire. This was really amazing.


    ¡°PEI Xi, these three are really amazing.¡±


    It was so obedient, and everyone loved to hear it. The three spirit beasts immediately raised their heads and puffed out their chests, as if they were the best in the world.


    Speechless, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and knocked on the three spirit beasts. The three of them obediently retreated to the side.


    Seeing this respectful attitude, PEI Shan and the others were stunned. In their hearts, they were more and more convinced of Yun Qianyu.


    PEI Xi was really not an ordinary person. They were determined to follow her.


    Yun Qianyu nced at the crowd and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and find a rtively t ce to rest. It¡¯s getting dark, so let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After the first test in the pagoda, and then the test in the ck wind forest, they were already extremely tired.


    Therefore, it was not a bad idea to sleep for a while.


    After walking for a while, they found a rtively t ce. After that, they opened their space rings casually and opened some tents prepared by their n members before setting them up for a rest.


    Yun Qianyu was no exception. She opened her space ring, found a tent, set it up, andid down to rest.


    The three spirit beasts were on guard.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    The night was getting darker and darker, and the cries of magical beasts and human screams were mixed together.


    ck wind forest was filled with danger.


    However, the ce where Yun Qianyu and the others were located was rtively quiet.


    The pressure from its body made the wild beasts in the forest not dare to approach casually.


    Before Yun Qianyu went to bed, she took out a pill from her Phoenix ring. This pill had a sweet floral fragrance. It wasfortable for people to smell and had a calming effect. However, for animals, it was very pungent.


    That was why the wild beasts in the forest were generally not willing to approach this ce.


    This allowed them to have a good sleep.


    However, in the middle of the night, a murderous aura suddenly approached from the outside.


    The expressions of the few people who were sound asleep changed. They quickly turned over and sat up. They opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    ¡°There¡¯s killing intent. ¡±


    Everyone quickly rushed out of the tent and gathered together.


    The three spirit beasts had also retreated and were protecting them from the outside.


    At this time, the people who had ambushed them had already outnked them.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took a look and found that there were about 20 to 30 people surrounding them.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened and she quickly said,¡±¡±Who are you? what do you want?¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, those people didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, a few people came in from behind the crowd. These people were Zhao Yue ¡®er from the Zhao family.


    As soon as Zhao Yue ¡®er appeared, she pointed at Yun Qianyu and shouted,¡±¡±Be careful. Everyone, use your spiritual energy to defend the surroundings, in case this woman tries to poison you.¡±


    When Yun Qianyu saw Zhao Yue ¡®er, she finally knew why these people had appeared. It turned out that they were Zhao Yue¡¯ er¡¯s friends.


    Previously, she had poisoned Zhao Yue ¡®er and ambushed her.


    This time, she was alert, and it was impossible to poison her again.


    Moreover, her poison pill couldn¡¯t kill them at all.

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 1010-it¡¯s all the fault of the handsome man</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    These people were all spiritual Knights and not spiritual practitioners. Therefore, the poison pills that she had made in Tian Mu Manor could only temporarily control them.


    If one wanted to truly use poison to harm someone, one would need very powerful medicinal herbs.


    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have such medicinal herbs with her, so she couldn¡¯t make a poison that could kill people without them noticing.


    Now, they could only fight it out.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and found that not only were there many people, but some of them seemed to be quite powerful.


    She looked at PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the others beside her and quickly said,¡±¡±Be careful,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Several figures pounced over.


    Proud dark Marten Lord and my also joined in.


    However, the other party also had a spirit beast.


    Therefore, when he saw proud dark Marten Lord and the others, he immediately summoned his spirit beast,¡±¡±Four-Winged Dragon Sparrow.¡±


    ¡°Man-faced spiritual Spider, go.¡±


    ¡°Golden horned horse, go.¡±


    The three spirit beasts had been intercepted by the other party¡¯s spirit beasts, leaving only five people to fight against the other party¡¯s twenty to thirty people. They were obviously at a disadvantage.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned pale and she said coldly,¡±¡±Double lion spirit ring, go.¡±


    The two lions jumped up and went straight for each other.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    The other party also quickly took out his own spirit weapon and fought with Yun Qianyu.


    PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the rest did not dare to be careless and quickly disyed their best skills.


    In the ck wind forest, the sounds of killing could be heard everywhere.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu and the others were about to be surrounded.


    In the dark night, a voice suddenly shouted,¡±¡±What are they doing?¡±


    Lin Qingyang had actually brought a small group of people and appeared at this moment.


    The moment she saw him, PEI Shan shouted,¡±¡±Lin Qingyang, save us! Zhao Yue ¡®er led a group of people to kill us!¡±


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s expression turned ugly. He waved his hand and the five men behind him dashed towards these people.


    With a few more people on Yun Qianyu¡¯s side, their help was extended.


    Lin Qingyang ran to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and asked with concern,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±


    Yun Qianyu grinned and asked Lin Qingyang,¡±¡±What do you think?¡±


    She had already seen it clearly. The reason why Zhao Yue ¡®er was targeting her was not because she wanted to take revenge for Zhao Yu¡¯ er, but because of PEI Qingyang.


    The reason why Pei Qingyang took care of her was because she was her aunt¡¯s disciple.


    However, Zhao Yue ¡®er didn¡¯t think this way. She felt that she had snatched PEI Qingyang away from her, which was why she kept targeting her.


    The reason why she had to suffer all this was all because of the beautiful man.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu used the seven Star shadowless steps and shed to her opponent¡¯s side. She raised her hand and mmed it hard on her opponent.


    Her opponent was caught off guard by her sudden ghostly move and was hit by her palm, directly bleeding.


    With a ¡°sou¡± sound, this person was actually directly sent flying by ck wind Lin.


    At this time, a few of the other side¡¯s people were also sent flying.


    Two or three members of the Zhao family beside Zhao Yue ¡®er were also sent flying.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er was extremely flustered, but at this moment, Lin Qingyang was still scolding her.


    ¡°Zhao Yue ¡®er, you actually dare to cause internal strife, are you F * cking a citizen of our White Crane city? You¡¯ve really brought shame to our White Crane city. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for your Zhao n to remain in Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    As soon as Lin Qingyang finished speaking, his figure shot up and headed straight for Zhao Yue ¡®er.


    At this moment, Zhao Yue ¡®er was already scared. If she were to return to the Zhao family and they found out about all this, she would be a sinner and would never be able to turn things around.


    No, she could not go back.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Punishing the traitors</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With a thought, Zhao Yue ¡®er dodged Lin Qingyang¡¯s attack like a Swimming Dragon. Her figure was as fast as lightning as she rushed in the direction of the PEI family.


    Then, she quickly rushed to the side of PEI Feng and grabbed him tightly with one hand. Her other hand quickly grabbed his neck and she shouted,¡±¡±Stop.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and the others stopped and looked at Zhao Yue ¡®er.


    Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s face turned ugly as she cried out,¡±¡±PEI Xi, I now order you to leave the ck wind forest immediately. Otherwise, I will kill him.¡±


    PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and the others all looked at Zhao Yue ¡®er nervously. Then, they looked back at Yun Qianyu anxiously and said,¡±¡±What do we do now?¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Zhao Yue ¡®er calmly. Then, her eyes slowly fell from Zhao Yue¡¯ er¡¯s side to PEI Feng.


    The corners of her lips slowly opened, and a mocking smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Zhao Yue ¡®er, you can kill him, because even if you don¡¯ t, I want to kill him,¡± she said slowly.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, Zhao Yue ¡®er¡¯s face turned ugly. On the other hand, PEI Shan and the others were stunned.


    Although they did not know what was going on, they trusted PEI Xi. Although she was cold, she was not someone who would kill the innocent.


    But why did she want to kill PEI Feng?


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about what others thought. She just looked at PEI Feng and said coldly,¡±¡±PEI Feng, right? Others may not know, but you should know why I want to kill you. ¡±


    PEI Feng¡¯s face was ck and white, and he looked at Yun Qianyu with a dead look.


    In his heart, he knew that this woman had already found out. She knew that he had sold their information to Zhao Yue ¡®er, which was why Zhao Yue¡¯ er had been able to find their location twice.


    But he couldn¡¯t admit it. If he admitted it, all his years of hard work would be in vain.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yun Qianyu sneered and raised her eyebrows.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. You have the face to leak our information to Zhao Yue ¡®er, but why don¡¯t you have the face to admit it? The ck wind forest is so huge. If no one had leaked the information, how could Zhao Yue ¡®er have found us so quickly? The first time, I can pretend that she found it by ident, but what about the second time?¡±


    ¡°I believe that you must have left behind some sort of instruction, right? that way, Zhao Yue ¡®er would be able to easily find us.¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the others were in disbelief. They then red at PEI Feng and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re crazy. Why did you do that? you¡¯re a part of the PEI family. ¡±


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, PEI Feng frantically shouted,¡±¡±So what if I did it? Why did she, a person who had appeared out of nowhere, suddenly get the attention of everyone in the n? as for me, I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years and was sessfully recruited by Tian Qing Academy. But in the end, who noticed me? was it the n head or the elders of the n? no one noticed me, and no one paid attention to me? I can¡¯t ept this, so I¡¯m going to kick her out and see how disappointed the family head and the others will be. ¡±


    ¡°I just want them to see how the pride in their eyes will be defeated. I?¡±


    PEI Feng still wanted to say something, but Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t give him the chance.


    Her figure shot out, and she raised her hand to gather her spiritual energy. With a loud bang, she directly smashed it towards Zhao Yue ¡®er and PEI Feng.


    The two of them werepletely caught off guard by Yun Qianyu¡¯s sudden attack, so theypletely forgot to guard against it and were directly hit by Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 1012-more danger than danger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With a single attack, the two of them were heavily injured. After that, ck wind forest automatically rebounded and threw the two of them out.


    After the two of them were thrown out, they still shouted unwillingly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to leave the ck wind forest.¡±


    It was a pity that no matter how much they regretted, it was useless. They had long been tossed out by ck wind forest.


    PEI Shan and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces. They did not expect PEI Feng to betray them.


    As expected, she was raised by a branch family, and didn¡¯t even have the most basic benevolence.


    Lin Qingyang, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, quickly looked at the students and shouted,¡±¡±You guys are still not leaving? don¡¯t tell me you guys still want to wait to be kicked out of the ck wind forest?¡±


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s words had sessfully frightened those people. Moreover, Zhao Yue ¡®er had already been abandoned by the Tian Qing students, so why would they continue to suffer?


    With a whoosh, the figures disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the quiet night, Lin Qingyang came over and walked all the way to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not separate from now on. Let¡¯s go together,¡±he said slowly.


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the people around him. There were a total of thirty people who hade out of White Crane city, but only ten people were left at the second stage.


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he looked at the person beside him coldly.


    ¡°Right now, there are only ten people left in white Crane city. From now on, everyone must be United and hold on until the end.¡±


    Among the people left, the PEI family had the most people, four, the Lin family had three, and the other three were from the Bai family.


    Lin Qingyang was the only leader of the Lin and Bai families. Hence, the moment Lin Qingyang spoke, these people replied in unison,¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while and set off after dawn.¡±


    Lin Qingyang ordered, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t mind that Lin Qingyang had taken away her leadership role.


    Therefore, after hearing Lin Qingyang¡¯s words, he automatically went to the side to rest.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu walking towards his tent, Lin Qingyang quickly called out,¡±¡±PEI Xi, wait a moment. I have something to say to you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and stood still. Lin Qingyang quickly arranged for the few people he brought to find a ce to rest.


    Then, he walked all the way to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°PEI Xi, I would like to apologize to you. Zhao Yue ¡®er had targeted you earlier because of me. That¡¯s why I should apologize to you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Qingyang. She thought that this guy was slow to react, but it seemed that this guy¡¯s EQ was not low.


    Yun Qianyu said.


    ¡°I hope that in the future, you can solve your own problems and don¡¯t trouble me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and went into the tent to rest.


    Lin Qingyang looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s tent and thought to himself,¡¯PEI Xi¡¯s personality is really strange, but he doesn¡¯t seem to hate her at all. In fact, he seems to be happy to get close to her.¡¯


    Although she had a red mole on her face, he didn¡¯t think it was ugly at all. Instead, it made her very unique.


    Lin Qingyang chuckled and turned around to rest.


    The following night was uneventful. When the sun rose the next day, everyone woke up and ate something before continuing their training in the ck wind forest.


    The ck wind forest was filled with danger, and many people were eliminated from the training this time.


    However, Yun Qianyu and the others still managed to get through it.

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 1013-beast tide</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As the days went by, the number of students decreased. Fortunately, the ten people from White Crane city were still ten, not a single one was missing.


    This made Lin Qingyang feel a little relieved.


    However, on this evening, in the depths of the ck wind forest, they actually ran into their sworn enemy from White Crane city.


    The people of Green Peak City.


    When they met face to face, it waspletely a posture of enmity.


    However, there were more than twenty people from Green Peak City, while they only had ten people.


    The people of Green Peak City surrounded them in an instant.


    The leader of the green Summit Warriors was the youngest son of the green Summit City Lord, Jun Yusheng.


    Jun Qisheng looked at Lin Qingyang with a cold smile and said,¡±Today, none of the people in White Crane city will be able to live.¡±


    Lin Qingyang coldly replied,¡±we don¡¯t even know who will win. Do you think you can kill us just because you have the numbers?¡± Then you¡¯re just being delusional. ¡±


    Jun Qishengughed and said arrogantly,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s try.¡±


    ¡°Come, kill them all. Don¡¯t leave a single one alive.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people from Green Peak City, especially Jun Yusheng, who was in the lead. Just from his name, Yun Qianyu could tell that he was her master¡¯s younger brother.


    She really wanted to ask this person if her teacher¡¯s wife was alright.


    However, looking at the other party¡¯s fierce appearance, it was as if he could not wait to swallow them in one bite. Even if she asked, he would probably ignore her.


    Yun Qianyu had to give up.


    At this time, the people of Green Peak City had already attacked.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Lin Qingyang waved his hand, and the figures behind him ran over.


    The two of them exchanged blows in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Qianyu did not move. In fact, what she wanted to say was,¡±we¡¯re all on the same side, why are we fighting?¡±


    Unfortunately, the two of them were enemies. Even if she said it, no one would pay attention to her. Instead, she would be in a dilemma.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, a spirit energy came straight to her from behind.


    ¡°Go to hell, you ugly thing,¡± someone cursed.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu became angry. She raised her hand and sent out a wave of spirit energy. With a loud bang, both of them hit each other.


    Yun Qianyu was a one star spiritual Knight, while the man in front of her was a three star spiritual Knight.


    As soon as he saw that Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation level was so low, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He quickly rushed forward and said,¡±¡±You ugly thing, a 1-star spiritual Knight. You are really lucky to be able to survive until now. However, you have used up all your luck by meeting me.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King Palm.¡±


    A big golden hand fell from the sky and went straight for Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened, and she quickly retreated. Then, she quickly took out a spirit Thunder pill from her Phoenix ring and threw it at the man.


    The spirit Thunder pill exploded with a loud bang. Many people in the surroundings were shocked and quickly retreated.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s opponent was also shocked, but he quickly retreated. The power of the Spirit Thunder pill was too weak for a spiritual Knight, so he didn¡¯t hurt his opponent at all.


    However, it gave the other party a shock.


    Just at this moment, a tide-like roar rang out in front of ck wind forest.


    The entire mountain forest seemed to be shaking, and someone¡¯s cries could be heard from the front.


    ¡°Not good, the wave of magical beasts ising.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and run, the beast tide ising.¡±


    In the beast tide, ordinary people would not be able to hide.


    Those crazy magical beasts could trample on everything.


    Those who were unfortunately drowned by the beast tide were either dead or injured. In short, they were all thrown out by ck wind forest.

 Chapter 995 - Chapter 1014-promoted to a new student

    <h4>Chapter 995: Chapter 1014-promoted to a new student</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin Qingyang quickly looked at Jun Yusheng and said.


    ¡°Jun Qisheng, although you and I are still mortal enemies, this is the Academy¡¯s examination. I hope you can calm down. After the examination, we will do something. Don¡¯t be impulsive and destroy everyone. If we are all abandoned by the ck wind forest and return to our families, it will be a shameful thing.¡±


    Lin Qingyang didn¡¯t care about Jun Qisheng after he finished speaking. He quickly ordered,¡±Everyone, move to the southeast.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he dashed towards the southeast, and the rest of the people quickly followed.


    Jun Yusheng didn¡¯t care about Lin Qingyang and the others. He directly ordered,¡±Quick, hide in the southwest direction, avoid the beast tide.¡±


    Several figures dodged like ghosts, and the ce where they had been standing just now fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    After the beast tide, thend was in a mess.


    The battle between White Crane city and green Peak City had ended because of the arrival of the beast tide.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many casualties on both sides.


    After that, everyone found a ce to rest.


    All the way until the end of ck wind forest¡¯s assessment.


    All of them left the ck wind forest with a ¡°whoosh,¡± and stopped at the same square as before.


    This time, after ck wind forest¡¯s assessment, the number of students in the public square had clearly decreased by a lot. At a nce, there were only a few students.


    Although it was much less than before, it still seemed to be more than a thousand students.


    So the next round would be the final chaotic battle, and they would fight until there were only a thousand students left.


    Only then did Tian Qing Academy¡¯s assessment officially end.


    White Crane city. Lin Qingyang quickly gathered everyone and made arrangements for the next step.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Everyone formed a circle and faced the outside together. This way, they could ensure that no one would be thrown out.


    In addition to the people of White Crane city, the people of other cities also did the same.


    In an instant, everyone in the huge square was in a circle.


    At this moment, a loud voice rang out in the air above them.


    ¡°Congrattions on advancing to the third stage. There are a total of 1413 people in the square. We will now enter the third stage, the free-for-all stage. The first stage of the free-for-all battle will start from one thousand four hundred and thirteen people to one thousand people. ¡±


    ¡°The 1000 people will be the new students of our Tian Qing Academy this year.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the gates of Tian Qing Academy, waiting for your arrival. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, there was a ¡°whoosh¡± and no more sound was heard.


    On the square, the students who had reacted started to attack others.


    The entire square was in chaos.


    The sounds of killing filled the air.


    Looking at all this, Yun Qianyu was speechless.


    This Tian Qing Academy¡¯s rules for recruiting new students really left one speechless.


    From 1400 to 1000 people.


    Isn¡¯t this urging others to fight?


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t care so much. She raised her hand and released the poison in her body. With a bang, she used her spirit energy to hit the other party.


    After the enemy was poisoned, she quickly summoned PEI Shan, PEI Wenjun, and the rest to attack the enemy.


    This way, it would save a lot of trouble.


    Soon, more than a dozen people were thrown out of the square.


    After beating away more than a dozen students, Yun Qianyu used her spirit energy to break the poison pill. First, she numbed the other party¡¯s movements, and then she led her people to attack the other party.


    Since it was a free-for-all, there was no clear rule that they couldn¡¯t use poison. This way, they had the advantage.


    Very quickly, the ten of them had injured another dozen or so students.


    Many people in the square were scared when they saw their team of students. None of them dared to attack them.


    In this way, the ten people from White Crane city had actually passed through safely.


    When they reached the square, there were more than 1400 people.


    With a ¡°ding,¡± the sound of a bell rang out in the square.


    ¡°Alright, congrattions to everyone for bing this year¡¯s new students of our Tian Qing Academy.¡±

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: Immortal realm beyond the world</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The square, which had been in a mess of fighting, instantly quieted down, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, what followed was happiness and joy.


    After passing the three tests, they had finally be a new member of the Tian Qing Academy.


    The originally wide and t square suddenly shone with a golden light. Behind the golden light was a round door.


    A woman with a graceful figure walked out from behind the door. The woman was extremely beautiful. Not only was she tall and slender, but her curves were also exquisite. Her face was also very beautiful. She had Phoenix eyebrows and red Phoenix eyes. When she smiled, her face was indescribably charming.


    Her voice was pleasant to the ears.


    ¡°Everyone, please follow me into Tian Qing Academy. I¡¯m your life mentor, Xiang ya. If you have any trouble in your life, you¡¯re wee toe and find me.¡±


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, the crowd burst into a burst of exmations.


    ¡°Wow, what a beauty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a benefit. Instructor Xiangya is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Sexy stunner, our eyes are in for a treat.¡±


    The square was filled with exmations, but soon, everyone ran towards the Golden Gate.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t as messy as before, and they walked in an orderly manner.


    The ten students from White Crane city mixed in with the crowd and walked forward.


    On the way, everyone was looking around excitedly. PEI Shan whispered to Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°PEI Xi, we can finally enter the academy. We¡¯re now members of Tian Qing Academy. This is great! We¡¯ve brought glory to our family!¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at PEI Shan and found that the usually calm PEI Shan was actually excited. It seemed that PEI Shan was very happy to be able to enter Tian Qing.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t feel anything, because entering Tian Qing Academy was only a threshold. The following cultivation and experience, as well as everyone¡¯s growth, were the most important.


    After the 1000 people entered the Golden Gate, the gate closed with a bang.


    The outside waspletely isted from the inside.


    It seemed that Tian Qing Academy was a closed-off school that waspletely isted from the world.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Academy¡¯s people opening the Academy¡¯s gates, he believed that none of them would have been able to find the Academy.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu was thinking about this when she suddenly heard the cheers of the crowd.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like a Pce. ¡±


    ¡°It really looks like a Fairnd.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked up and was also amazed.


    Tian Qing Academy was like a celestial being from beyond the heavens. There were pavilions and terraces, passing through the mountains and rivers, rockery, flowing water, gravel waterfalls, and an endless stream of abundant spiritual energy. The thinyer of spiritual energy surrounded the Academy, making it seem as if the entire Academy was shrouded in a thin mist.


    ¡°The spiritual energy is so dense.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as expected of the Tian Qing Academy ...¡±


    At this moment, everyone no longer felt that the previous assessment was strict.


    In the crowd, someone suddenly pointed to a towering spirit tower in the northernmost part of Tian Qing Academy and shouted,¡±Is that the spirit cultivation tower?¡±


    The others quickly looked over, and then someone nodded and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s definitely the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xiang ya, is that the spirit cultivation tower?¡± someone asked teacher Xiang ya.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the new students ¡®spirit cultivation tower. However, this spirit cultivation tower does not have a spirit power me seed. There is only a spirit power me seed in here, but the spirit power inside is enough for your cultivation. As for the spirit cultivation tower with a spirit power me seed, it¡¯s in the senior students¡¯ area inside.¡±

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 1016-point system</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiang ya paused for a moment and then continued.


    ¡°All of you will cultivate in the freshmen area for a year. After a year, you will be assessed. If you reach the level of a Spirit King, you will be able to enter the senior area. At that time, you will be able to enter the true spirit cultivation tower.¡±


    ¡°The spirit cultivation tower in the senior students¡± area is an existence that can allow spirit Kings and above to cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°Spirit King?¡±


    ¡°My God, if I can cultivate to the spirit King realm, I¡¯d be willing to die.¡±


    Many people eximed.


    It must be known that people at the spirit King realm were the targets of all the major forces. If they could cultivate to the spirit King realm, they would be able to enter the major forces once they came out.


    From then on, he had be a man above all.


    While the crowd was fantasizing, Xiang ya, who was at the front of the crowd, suddenly chuckled and said,¡±¡±However, after a year, if you are unable to reach the spirit King rank, you will have to return from Tian Qing Academy to your respective ns.¡±


    Xiang ya¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expression change. Many of them secretly made up their minds to break through to the spirit King realm within a year and sessfully enter the senior area.


    This was because only by leaving the senior students ¡°District would one be considered to have officially graduated from Tian Qing Academy. Only by sessfully graduating from Tian Qing Academy would one be able to gain the high regard of the various major powers.


    Everyone had their own thoughts.


    Suddenly, someone felt a cold sensation on his wrist. He quickly looked down and saw a watch on his wrist.


    A few numbers were jumping on the watch, 00000.


    Then, everyone found that they had a watch on their hands, and the number on the watch was also 00000.


    Xiang ya¡¯s delicateughter rang out.¡±There are suddenly more wristwatches on your hands that record your points. Now you are a member of the Academy. Every student who enters Tian Qing will have such a wristwatch. What is the use of this wristwatch? it is used to record the points in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Points?¡±


    Many of the people present knew what points were, because the great families would regrly send some students into the Tian Qing Academy, so they naturally understood the rules of the Academy.


    Only Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t understand. Because she had never heard anyone talk about this before, after hearing teacher Xiang ya¡¯s words, she quickly looked at PEI Shan.


    PEI Shan looked at her and knew that she did not understand. She quickly leaned over and whispered,¡±¡±I heard that the Academy doesn¡¯t use gold or purple coins. All daily expenses, as well as the things you need, need to be exchanged with points. For example, food, clothes, or things you want to buy, or even cultivate in the spirit tower. These all need points.¡±


    After hearing PEI Shan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu understood that the currency used by the students was not gold or purple coins, but the point system made by the Academy.


    But where would the pointse from?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiang ya¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°In the following time, everyone should think of ways to earn points. There are various opportunities to earn points in this Academy. It depends on how you earn them. For example, you can work part-time to earn points, or go up the mountain to collect herbs to earn points. Otherwise, you can go into the mountain to kill magical beasts, get magical crystals, and sell them to the Academy to exchange for points. In short, there are various channels in the Academy to earn points. It depends on whether you have the ability.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please remember. Without points, you can¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t even enter the spirit cultivation tower because the spirit cultivation tower requires points.¡±


    Xiang Yang chuckled after he finished speaking, while the 1000 students all looked pale.


    They were all discussing how to earn points.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 1017-robbing the courtyard</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Alright, everyone, follow me to the school district you¡¯re staying at,¡± said Xiang ya, who was in front.


    ¡°Three months ago, the major forces sent a group of students over, so they are your seniors. If you encounter them, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Your seniors live in the 1st to 20th districts, while you guys live in the districts after the 20th district. Each district has five courtyards, each with ten rooms. Each courtyard can amodate ten people, with one room per person. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, now everyone follow me.¡±


    Xiang ya led the way in front, and everyone followed behind her.


    Along the way, she constantly introduced the various areas of activity to everyone. There were ces to eat, ces to cultivate, ces where the instructors lived, and so on. There were also ces where the students wouldpete.


    After leaving the twentieth zone, Xiang ya began to divide the students ¡®living areas.


    Fifty people in a group.


    Some of the students were familiar with each other, so they pulled Xiang ya and asked her to be grouped together.


    Xiang ya didn¡¯t make things difficult for these guys and assigned them to the same group.


    The students who had been assigned to their own areas walked into their own areas one after another.


    The people of White Crane city were exceptionally quiet along the way, and when it was their turn, most of them had already finished distributing.


    Xiang ya didn¡¯t care much about the people from White Crane city, but when she looked up and saw Yun Qianyu, she couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.


    Because of the red mole on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, it was very eye-catching. After looking at her, people couldn¡¯t help but look at her again.


    With one look, Xiang ya was surprised. How could this girl be so calm? the average person who entered the Tian Qing Academy would more or less be a little excited or nervous, but this girl was so calm and indifferent as if she was entering her own courtyard, without any other emotions.


    She had been a life coach here for many years, but she had never seen such a calm person.


    No, three months ago, she had seen two or three people like this. She didn¡¯t expect another one to appear.


    This year¡¯s new students were really interesting.


    Xiang yaughed and drew a line with her hand, dividing fifty people into one area.


    She pointed at the Academy que of the thirty-sixth District and said,¡±The fifty of you will live in the thirty-sixth District. Remember, there are five courtyards in there. You can allocate them among yourselves. By the way, there are different courtyards, so don¡¯t get into a fight.¡±


    She chuckled and walked away. The others followed her.


    Yun Qianyu and the others walked all the way to the courtyard.


    As soon as the 50 people entered, Yun Qianyu, Lin Qingyang, and the others noticed the people in front of them. With a Swoosh, they rushed into the 36th District.


    Everyone went to snatch the courtyard.


    The people from White Crane city who were at the back looked at each other, and one of them asked Lin Qingyang,¡±¡±Are we going to snatch it?¡±


    Lin Qingyang thought for a moment and shook his head.¡±There¡¯s no need. Let them choose. After they¡¯re done, we¡¯ll stay in thest courtyard.¡±


    After he finished speaking, no one spoke.


    However, Yun Qianyu took a look at Lin Qingyang and then slowly walked inside.


    The five courtyards in each area were divided into several grades.


    In every area, the East courtyard was the best. Not only was it close to the main entrance, but it was also well-ventted on all four sides. Most importantly, it was right next to a garden and a fish pond. The environment was unspeakably good.


    As for the worst courtyard, it was in the Northwest corner. Not only was there no sunlight, it was dark and damp. Most importantly, there was no scenery and it was far away from the gate.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 1018-taking action at the slightest disagreement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the people of White Crane city entered, they saw that everyone else was fighting for the better courtyards, but they wanted to live in the leftovers of others, and they were very angry.


    However, since Lin Qingyang had said so, they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Yun Qianyu, who was in the front, ignored the others and went to the easternmost courtyard.


    The people behind him looked at each other.


    After that, someone followed Yun Qianyu to the easternmost courtyard.


    At this time, in the easternmost courtyard, two groups of people were fighting. Soon, one side gained the upper hand and the other side fled in defeat.


    The remaining party said excitedly,¡±¡±Haha, we¡¯ve finally managed to snatch the best courtyard. Everyone, I¡¯ll stay in the one at the very end. You can choose where you want to stay.¡±


    Among the 10 people, a tall and sturdy young man said with a proud smile.


    He was the leader of this group, so when he opened his mouth, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t fight with him.


    However, when these people looked up, they saw a group of people walking in from outside the courtyard.


    The leader of the group was a woman. Her face was covered with arge red mole, which made her look very ferocious.


    These people looked at him with disdain. Someone frowned and shouted angrily,¡±¡±What are you doing here? are you looking for a beating?¡±


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu moved her body and used the seven Star shadowless steps. Like a ghost, she appeared in front of the person who spoke in the blink of an eye. With a loud bang, she raised her hand and struck the person who spoke.


    He really attacked without a word.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Then, the person who was sted shouted,¡±¡±Ah, you ugly thing, you actually hit me.¡±


    By this time, the other party had realized that these people were here to find trouble.


    Enraged, he rushed straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Before these people could get close, Yun Qianyu¡¯s three spirit beasts had already jumped over.


    As fast as lightning, he aimed at the face of the person who was running toward Yun Qianyu.


    It was a grab.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Screams of pain rang out.


    The two of them were once again poisoned.


    At this time, the boss of the other party was angry. He moved his body and raised his hand to hit Yun Qianyu.


    The moment this person made his move, everyone could tell that he was not a spiritual Knight but a spiritual general.


    The silver light in his hand showed that he was a two star Spirit general.


    There was a difference between a spirit general and a Spirit Knight. If he were to fight with Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu would definitely suffer.


    Therefore, Lin Qingyang moved. His figure shed quickly and he raised his hand to meet the man who was pouncing on Yun Qianyu.


    With a boom, the sound exploded, and a few deep pits were instantly sted in the small courtyard.


    Seeing that Lin Qingyang was fighting with the other party, Yun Qianyu shouted,¡±¡±What are you standing there for? beat them up! Beat them up! Beat them all out! We want this courtyard!¡±


    The words ¡°we want it¡± had inspired everyone.


    Everyone wanted to live in the best ce, so why did these people have to live here?


    Therefore, everyone rushed out and started fighting with each other like crazy.


    Especially the four people from the PEI family, who were fierce and ruthless, looking like they were going to fight to the death.


    Although they were injured, the other party was more seriously injured.


    Thest ten people were actually frightened by their savagery and directly shed out of the courtyard.


    The easternmost courtyard was sessfully upied by Yun Qianyu and the others.


    After all the other party members had left.


    The people of White Crane city cheered, all of them smiling.


    Lin Qingyang frowned in disagreement. He had not even started cultivating and it did not seem right for him to make enemies with others.


    He walked all the way to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±PEI Xi, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to do this?¡±

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: New sect</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Qingyang. When she saw him, she thought of Xiao Yechen.


    From a certain aspect, they were really quite simr. They were both a little too benevolent.


    However, this was a ce where they ate people without blinking, and there was no use in being merciful.


    Yun Qianyu said lightly,¡±it seems that my way of thinking is different from yours. You are the kind of person who likes to keep things at peace. However, I am not. I will not allow anyone to bully me.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu directly walked past Lin Qingyang and went to the easternmost seat.


    As she walked, she said,¡±Lin Qingyang, those who walk different paths can¡¯t make ns together. You are you, and I am me. We¡¯ll just split up in the future.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stopped and turned around to look at Lin Qingyang.


    ¡°Although you are very kind and righteous, but kindness and righteousness have to be put in different ces. If we talk about kindness and righteousness with others here, we will only die faster. If we don¡¯t fight for this position today and only live in a remote courtyard, then we will be the target of bullying by the other four courtyards.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been used to being bullied by others. Whoever dares to bully me is courting death. Even if I have to risk my life, I will kill him. ¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked away, ignoring Lin Qingyang.


    PEI Shan quickly followed her, while the others stood in ce.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at Lin Qingyang with a hint of me in their eyes.


    PEI Xi¡¯s words were right. Were they going to live in the most remote courtyard and be bullied?


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s face alternated between red and white. It wasn¡¯t that he was embarrassed into anger, but he felt that he was wrong.


    Lin Qingyang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but PEI Xi had already walked far away, not giving him a chance to speak.


    Lin Qingyang had no choice but to shut up. He then ordered the other woman to stay below PEI Xi¡¯s room, while the other men stayed in the courtyard on the west side.


    Then, everyone entered their own rooms. There were beds, tables, and chairs in the rooms, but nothing else.


    However, when everyone arrived, their families had prepared things for them, so they began to clean up their rooms.


    Everyone here had yet to tidy up.


    Someone rushed into the courtyard.


    ¡°Everyone, is there anyone who wants to join our demon sect? not only can our demon sect help you get points, but we also have handsome men and beautiful women to look at. Wee to our demon sect.¡±


    ¡°We, we, wee all of you to the purple door. Not only can we help you get points, but we can also help you find ways to earn points. This way, you won¡¯t have to worry about points in the future. Come to the purple door quickly.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s willing to join our demon¡¯s Gate? our boss, ck demon, is the number one on the new student ranking. If you join our demon¡¯s Gate, you can do whatever you want in Tian Qing Academy.¡±


    ¡°You guys can keep bragging.¡±


    ¡°By the way, does anyone want to buy points? You can exchange it with something. ¡±


    In the No. 1 courtyard of the thirty-sixth District, there were all sorts of people promoting their products. Some were trying to rope in the various sects, while others were selling points.


    Quite a few people came over, and it was unspeakably lively.


    Lin Qingyang brought his men and quickly chased these people away. However, no one had joined the various sects yet.


    They didn¡¯t understand all this, so it was better to wait.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about all of this. After she entered the room, arranged her things, and sat on the bed to rest.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at her room and was very happy.


    Finally, he had his own space. It was much more convenient this way.


    Just as she was thinking about this, PEI Shan¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.¡±¡±PEI Xi, I¡¯m in?¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Yun Qianyu said, raising her eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m done packing.¡±


    PEI Shan pushed the door open and walked in. She looked around the room and chuckled.¡±Is there anything you¡¯recking? if you¡¯recking something, you can tell me. I might have it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯ve basically got everything I need. I¡¯m not missing anything.¡±


    PEI Shan nodded her head and said excitedly after sitting down.


    ¡°PEI Xi, let me ask you, will you join any of those sects? I heard that all the new students will choose to join a sect and get their protection, so they won¡¯t be bullied by other new students. Also, I heard that new students can get 100 points by joining those sects, and they can even arrange for us to do things to umte points. This is quite good. ¡±

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: The pride of the great families</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the room, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. She had no interest in joining any sect.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in joining any sect,¡±she shook her head and said.


    Then, she jumped off the bed and said to PEI Shan,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go out and see if we can find a way to umte points. With points, we can cultivate in the spirit tower as soon as possible. Right now, cultivation is the most important thing.¡±


    PEI Shan also agreed with this. Nodding, she got up and went out with Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as the two of them left Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, they saw someone pacing back and forth outside the door. From time to time, he would look up at Yun Qianyu¡¯s room, wanting to go in but not daring to.


    The person who was pacing back and forth was none other than Lin Qingyang.


    Lin Qingyang felt uneasy because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s previous words. They were together, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t be distant. Not to mention, PEI Xi was also his aunt¡¯s disciple.


    That was why Lin Qingyang hade to look for PEI Xi to apologize.


    He had wanted to knock on the door but was afraid that PEI Xi would ignore him, so he was in a dilemma.


    However, Yun Qianyu just happened toe out.


    Lin Qingyang quickly came over, looked at Yun Qianyu and apologized,¡±¡±PEI Xi, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I was in the wrong earlier. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lin Qingyang and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just that the way you handle things is different from mine.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked out of the courtyard and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. However, Lin Qingyang followed her out and said,¡±


    ¡°PEI Xi, I know that you¡¯re still angry at me. I¡¯ve indeed made a mistake in the past. Actually, my grandfather has always said that I¡¯m too benevolent. This is not a good thing. I¡¯ll change in the future.¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and looked at Lin Qingyang. She was surprised that his attitude was very sincere, without the slightest bit of arrogance.


    This was a good point.


    So Yun Qianyu stopped and said,¡±


    ¡°Lin Qingyang, Tian Qing Academy is a ce where you eat people up and don¡¯t even spit out their bones. Your kindness should be used in the right ce. If you don¡¯t be ruthless here, you will be the one who will suffer in the end. As the boss, you can¡¯t represent others with your thoughts. Just like earlier, everyone clearly wanted to live in a good courtyard, but because of your words, everyone held back.¡±


    ¡°If this goes on, everyone will be distracted by you. Are you still the boss that others acknowledge? You¡¯re the boss, so you have to work for the benefit of others. You have to think of others for everything good. Don¡¯t always think about forbearing. Forbearing is your own business, not everyone¡¯s business. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone was selected from the big families and is the pride of the family. We didn¡¯te here to endure. If we do this, even if we graduate in the future, it will be embarrassing if word gets out.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words not only reached Lin Qingyang¡¯s ears, but also the ears of others in the courtyard.


    Everyone in the room subconsciously nodded in agreement with PEI Xi¡¯s words.


    In fact, they felt that PEI Xi was very suitable to be the boss. She had a strong aura. To be honest, even if her talent in spiritual power was low, everyone was convinced by her.


    However, with Lin Qingyang in front of them, they naturally couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s voice could be heard from outside,¡±¡±PEI Xi, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be more considerate of everyone in the future. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. There are only ten of us left, so we can¡¯t have any more shares. We have to be United in the future.¡±


    ¡°Since you agree with my reasoning, there¡¯s no need for me to be estranged from everyone. Alright, let¡¯s forget about what happened earlier.¡±

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: A ce where handsome men and beautiful women gather</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu was not a narrow-minded person.


    Her words made Lin Qingyang feel relieved. He then looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±Where are you guys going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go around the academy and see if I can find something to do to umte points. Right, you can also ask them to go out and look for opportunities. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate right now. It¡¯s more important to umte more points first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them out to look for it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and walked out. Suddenly, someone behind her called out,¡±¡±Sister PEI Xi, wait for me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw a figure running over.


    This person was from the Bai family, and her name was Bai Yingying.


    Bai Ying Ying had a slender figure and looked like a pitiful little girl. However, her appearance and personality werepletely out of proportion. This woman was a little bold and unconstrained like a tomboy. Furthermore, her spiritual power cultivation was not bad. She was a 5-star spiritual Knight.


    Bai Ying Ying walked over andughed,¡±¡±Sister Xi, I¡¯ll go with you. There are only three women in this yard. I¡¯ll follow you from now on.¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not object because there were only three women in the courtyard. She, PEI Shan, and Bai Yingying.


    She couldn¡¯t just walk around with PEI Shan and leave Bai Yingying in the room.


    So Yun Qianyu agreed. She looked at Lin Qingyang and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take the two of them out for a walk. You can take them out for a walkter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lin Qingyang was in a good mood and nodded in agreement.


    Yun Qianyu and the other two walked out of the courtyard.


    As soon as they came out of the yard, they saw that the thirty-sixth area was in full swing.


    Many sects were recruiting people. Some joined the Demon Alliance, some joined the purple sect, and some joined the demon sect.


    There were also some people who were busy buying points.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu, PEI Shan, and Bai Yingying walked out, someone rushed over and excitedly tried to win them over.


    ¡°Do you guys want to join our demon sect? our demon sect is a gathering ce for handsome men and beautiful women. Only handsome men and beautiful women can join us.¡±


    After saying that, the man looked up and saw Yun Qianyu. Then, he pointed to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want someone like her.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and did not say anything.


    She was not in the mood to join some demonic sect.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Bai Yingying, who was standing beside her, was furious. She reached out and grabbed the other party¡¯s cor and roared.


    ¡°How dare you disrespect our sister Xi? do you believe that I¡¯ll send you to heaven with a single punch?¡±


    That person¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he red at Bai Ying Ying. She was about to get angry.


    Yun Qianyu had already reached out and pped away the white hand that was holding her cor. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± he said unhurriedly.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people.


    The three of them walked out of the thirty-sixth area. The demon sect student behind them was still screaming.


    ¡°Hey, stop right there. Watch how I¡¯m going to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really too bold. He actually dared to shout at senior and court death?¡±


    Bai Yingying wanted to get angry again, but Yun Qianyu nced at her coldly.


    After the three of them left No. 30, Zone 6, they found that it was quite lively outside.


    Everywhere was a ce to attract people, sell points, or find things.


    In short, it was bustling.


    Yun Qianyu and the other two didn¡¯t care about anything else and just walked around the academy.


    There were many ces in the Academy that were recruiting.


    ¡°Hiring aundry worker, 20 points per day.¡±


    ¡°Recruiting a cleaner, 20 points per day.¡±


    ¡°Sign up, sign up! Form a team to go to cloud wind cliff to pick herbs and fight magical beasts. The collected herbs and the points earned from selling magical crystals are equally divided.¡±


    Many people were looking for things to do and umte points.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1022-auction</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu and the other two girls were not interested in doingundry, cleaning, or picking herbs.


    Bai Ying Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    ¡°What should we do? Do I really have to work as aundry worker to earn points, or do I have to join another sect and get the sect¡¯s protection to earn points?¡±


    ¡°Did you know? I heard that you get twenty points a day in the cultivation spirit tower. ¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s the lowest level. The higher you go, the higher the points are. Of course, the spiritual power is also thicker at the top.¡±


    ¡°But the points are also a lot. I heard that the fourth floor requires 100 points a day.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡±


    This time, even PEI Shan was shocked and eximed.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and stared at a tall and gorgeous Pce not far away.


    On the gate of the pce, there were a few big golden words.


    At the newborn Alliance union.


    Most guilds would offer a reward for some missions. As long as theypleted the mission, they would receive some rewards.


    Since they had nothing to do, they decided to go to the Union to see if there were any quests they couldplete.


    Yun Qianyu led Bai Yingying and PEI Shan all the way into the Alliance union.


    There were many people in the Guild, and many people who had the same thoughts as them came here to find bounty missions and umte points.


    However, because there were too many new students, some of the simple bounty missions had already been taken by others.


    With their current abilities, they couldn¡¯t do anything about the more difficult ones.


    In the end, the three of them could only watch the show in the Guild for a while before leaving.


    However, after they went out, they discovered that there was an auction house next to the newborn Alliance.


    Many people were walking in and out, some happy, some worried.


    Yun Qianyu knew about the auction house.


    As long as there was something, it could be put up for auction.


    In Tian Qing Academy, there was a point system. If there were no idents, the coins obtained from the auction here should be points.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the things in her Phoenix ring.


    Pills.


    Although she had not been in this continent for a long time, she roughly knew that although the Western continent was rich in spirit energy, there were not many alchemists. Therefore, alchemists and pills were very rare and precious.


    And she knew how to refine pills, so she could refine pills and sell them at the auction house in exchange for points.


    With that thought in mind, Yun Qianyu quickly went to the auction house.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, who were beside her, also noticed the auction.


    ¡°Haha, I have a lot of good things in my space ring, just nice to sell at the auction house,¡± the two of them muttered.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll also take some things to the auction house to sell, first exchange for some points then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    The three of them entered the auction house.


    The auction hall was huge. The hall on the first floor was filled with disy cabs, indicating the value of the items. Most of them were for points, but there were also some for items.


    In short, the form was different, and it was dazzling.


    In the middle of the hall, there were a few uniformed workers collecting things.


    No matter what it was, the auction house would take it and put it up for auction in the exhibition hall. If someone bought it, the auction house would charge a corresponding service fee.


    There was another method of bidding, which was to sell directly to the auction house. However, this method of bidding usually had a very low price.


    The only benefit was that he could immediately get points.


    If it was ced in the exhibition hall of the auction house, one would have to wait for someone to buy it before they could get the points.


    Sometimes, the things that were ced there would be unwanted for a long time.


    Then you can only wait.


    Yun Qianyu and the others looked at it for a while and roughly understood the rules of the auction house.


    The three of them walked to the front of the auction house.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1023-ghost market</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu nned to auction the elixir pills. She still had some elixirs and herbs in her Phoenix ring.


    He would keep the herbs for refining pillster. As for the pills, he would sell them for some points first.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, who were standing beside Yun Qianyu, were thinking about what to sell.


    Points were the most important right now. Without points, it would be difficult to move forward. If they could not even enter the spirit cultivation tower, how were they supposed to cultivate?


    And after a year, if they hadn¡¯t reached the spirit King rank, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the senior section and would be directly sent back to the n.


    This was too embarrassing.


    In the middle of the auction house, there were a few white-haired old men who were identifying various items and then stating the corresponding prices.


    The shop assistant was sorting the items one by one.


    Some of the items that were still up for auction were kept by the auction house and brought outside to be auctioned.


    Some of the items that were sold for points were put up for auction in the exhibition hall.


    Yun Qianyu took out a few remaining spirit Thunder pills and a few nine tune spirit restoration pills from the Phoenix ring.


    There were also a few gold injury pills.


    There were a total of 15 pills.


    Yun Qianyu took out the three bottles of elixir pills and ced them on the table of the auction house manager,¡±¡±Help me see how many points these are worth.¡±


    The manager¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the pill.


    Not only were the eyes of the managers bright, but some of the new students in the hall were also staring at this side with interest.


    However, after the old man checked it, he said,¡±¡±These are all mortal pills. They¡¯re not worth much.¡±


    The new students lost their interest.


    Yun Qianyu knew that these pills were mortal level pills, so she was not too disappointed. She looked at the old man and said,¡±¡±Just give me as many points as you can.¡±


    ¡°A death shot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Now, she just wanted to get points.


    The manager of the auction house nodded his head and said as he pulled the three bottles of pills.


    ¡°Mortal pills aren¡¯t worth much. Earth-ss pills would be more valuable. How about this? since you¡¯ve given me the pills, I can¡¯t let you suffer a loss. I¡¯ll give you 2000 points for 15 mortal-ss pills. How about it?¡±


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, many freshmen¡¯s eyes lit up, including Bai Yingying and PEI Shan ¡®s.


    2,000 points, that¡¯s a lot.


    As expected, pills were more valuable.


    Yun Qianyu nodded in agreement. The manager immediately put away the three bottles of mortal-grade pills and then took out 2000 points from his watch to give to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s watch suddenly had two thousand points on it.


    PEI Shan and Bai Yingying quickly took out some things from their space rings to sell.


    The two of them were selling some secret Arts and spiritual weapons.


    Because the cultivation method secret manual and spirit tool were both low level, the price was simrly not high. In the end, everyone only sold it for seven to eight hundred points.


    However, at least they had some points, which was like having some money in their pockets. The three of them felt more at ease and walked out.


    In the hall of the auction house, the other people also walked out.


    These people were talking as they walked, and one of them said.


    ¡°The next time we have good things to sell, we don¡¯t need to sell them at the auction house, we can sell them at the ghost market. Firstly, the prices in the ghost market are high, and secondly, no one takes the Commission from it, so we can sell it for more points. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the most popr thing in the ghost market?¡±


    ¡°People want all the good things, including cultivation techniques, spirit tools, elixirs, and medicinal herbs. But recently, the most popr things are things like beauty pills and the like. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± the manughed wretchedly.


    The others all looked at him.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: The battle between two handsome men</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This person saw that everyone was looking at him and immediately said proudly.


    ¡°Because this year¡¯s freshmen are different from the previous years. There are quite a few handsome freshmen this year. The first on the freshmen ranking is hei Yao, the second is Ziyi, and the third is mo Ying. Oh right, there¡¯s also a mysterious and beautiful man who is so beautiful that even the gods and men hate him. His name is Yan Tian. He¡¯s really handsome, but this Yan Tian has been keeping a low profile and has not paid much attention to anything.¡±


    ¡°However, there are still people under him who have helped him organize a group called the Yan Alliance. He is the boss of the group.¡±


    ¡°In short, because of these guys who are so beautiful that even the gods and men hate them, all the female freshmen this year love to dress up like crazy. Therefore, some of the beauty pills that appear in the ghost market can be sold for sky-high prices.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, not only the new students, I heard that many senior students also secretly left the senior student area and came to the new student area to see beautiful men.¡±


    The man said as he walked out with the others.


    Yun Qianyu, who was behind the crowd, raised her eyebrows and was tempted.


    She remembered that there were some herbs in her Phoenix ring that could be used to refine and improve one¡¯splexion.


    If he could Refine face-lifting pills, skin nourishing pills, and other such pills ...


    Didn¡¯t that mean he could get a lot of points?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of a way to get points, she quickly went out.


    PEI Shan and Bai Yingying followed behind her.


    As soon as the group walked out, they saw many people on the road not far from the auction house heading west.


    Many of them said excitedly.


    ¡°Hurry up and go. I heard that the number one ck demon on the new student ranking and that guy called Yan Tian are quarreling. The two of them have arranged a battle and are having a duel in the duel Arena.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah, quickly go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Two handsome men dueling. Quick, you¡¯ll miss this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    Everyone headed west.


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly. She was not interested in the battle between the two beautiful men at all. Right now, she just wanted to go back to her dormitory to refine some face-off pills. At night, she would go to the ghost market to exchange some points for cultivation in the spirit tower.


    However, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, who were standing beside Yun Qianyu, were quite interested in watching.


    The two of them looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±PEI Xi, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to refuse, she suddenly saw a group of people in front of her. Someone next to her shouted,¡±¡±Look, that¡¯s the mo Ying, the third-ranked student on the new student roll.¡±


    ¡°Ah, mo Ying is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really beautiful, especially his peach blossom eyes. My little heart can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°If he had looked at me one more time, I would have been willing to die for him.¡±


    ¡°Quick, he¡¯s looking at me, he¡¯s looking at me.¡±


    While they were talking, a group of people had already crowded over.


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously looked over and was stunned. Thinking that she had seen wrongly, she closed her eyes and looked again.


    Then, they saw the crowd surrounding the man who was walking over. He walked past them elegantly.


    She turned around and slowly muttered the man¡¯s name.


    Specter, specter Pce.


    He was actually Feng Wuya from the specter Pce.


    Yun Qianyu thought of thest moment when Feng Wuya hugged the Azure Dragon Family member tightly and asked him to escape.


    She had always thought that he had met with some mishap, so she was very sad.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would appear in Tian Qing Academy now, and that nothing would happen to him.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to call out Feng Wuya¡¯s name.


    But she opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Now that she was PEI Xi, if she and Feng Wuya were to acknowledge each other, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Furthermore, she didn¡¯t know about Feng Wuya¡¯s situation.


    She better not call him.


    However, when she saw that he was fine and had recovered ...


    She was indescribably happy.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1025-high above</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu looked back at the enchanting figure in red and slowly chuckled.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, who were beside her, could not understand her feelings.


    He thought that she was in a good mood because she saw a beautiful man.


    Therefore, the two of them spoke one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s mo Ying, who¡¯s ranked third on the new student ranking. I heard that his current spiritual energy cultivation level is that of a seven-star spiritual general. In a while, he will be a spiritual King. He¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    ¡°And this person is quite handsome.¡±


    Yun Qianyu shrugged nomittally, looked at PEI Shan and Bai Yingying, and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t the two of you want to see two handsome men fight? If you want to see it, you can go. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together,¡±


    ¡°Look, everyone has gone to take a look. Regardless of whether they are handsome or not, I heard that the first ranked ck demon is already a Nine Star spiritual general. I also heard that the guy called Yan Tian is an eight star spiritual general.¡±


    ¡°The battle between the two of them will definitely be very exciting. Let¡¯s go and watch together.¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was not interested. If she saw that he had be an eight or nine-Star Spirit general, it would only stimte her even more.


    Right now, she only wanted to refine the face-lift pill and go to the ghost market to auction the points at night.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m a little tired. By the way,e back and talk to me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan looked at each other and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, be careful. We¡¯ll go watch the show and we¡¯ll tell you who¡¯s better after we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them turned around and went to the west side of the dueling ground.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu slowly walked all the way to the 36th District.


    Along the way, many people jubntly headed to the west side of the dueling ground.


    She was the only one who was walking slowly towards the student dormitory on the east side.


    This attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    However, after seeing the red mole on her face, they lost interest.


    Yun Qianyu was so happy that no one noticed her. She took her time and returned to her dormitory in the 36th District.


    When they entered courtyard number one, the courtyard was empty.


    Yun Qianyu immediately went into her room and prepared to refine the elixir.


    She ordered the three spirit beasts to guard outside and not let anyone in. She was going to refine the elixir.


    The three spirit beasts responded and stood guard outside.


    Yun Qianyu began to refine the elixir pills.


    In the evening, she finished refining her medicinal pills.


    The sound of people talking outside could be heard.


    Lin Qingyang and the rest had returned. Bai Yingying, PEI Shan, and the rest had also returned.


    The few of them were talking excitedly.


    ¡°Oh my God, the battle between Masters is too powerful.¡±


    ¡°ck demon and Yan Tian are both very powerful.¡±


    ¡°However, in the end, Yan Tian won by a notch. This time, ck demon is going to fall from the first ce on the new student ranking. He can only settle for the second ce now.¡±


    ¡°But Yan Tian is really handsome. His handsomeness ispletely different from ck demon¡¯s unruliness, Ziyi¡¯s coldness, and Mo Ying¡¯s wild and evil charm. He¡¯s luxurious and elegant, like an otherworldly immortal. That¡¯s right, he has the pressure of a superior, which makes people subconsciously submit.¡±


    ¡°This person is like a superior being.¡±


    Bai Ying Ying sighed.


    Just as Yun Qianyu came out of the room, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan immediately surrounded her.


    ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t go to watch this afternoon. Did you know that hei Yao and Yan Tian are both very powerful? not only are their spirit power cultivation strong, but they are also very handsome.¡±


    ¡°Especially Yan Tian, his looks really make people unable to take their eyes off him.¡±

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1026-points allocation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This afternoon, most of the new students have gone. There¡¯s also quite a number of senior students, and the girls in the senior student area are all here to support them. The scene is indescribably enthusiastic. ¡±


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan were talking excitedly, but when they looked up, they found that Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if she was not interested in what they were saying at all.


    The two women couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    PEI Xi was really a weirdo. If even a handsome man could not attract her attention, what else could?


    In fact, Yun Qianyu had heard their words, but she was more concerned about the guy named mo Ying.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the specter? Did he participate in the battle?¡±


    ¡°Mo Ying, no, he¡¯s just here to watch the fun.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and no longer cared about anything else. Instead, she looked at Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, nning to let them apany her to the ghost market.


    However, in the courtyard, Lin Qingyang was the first to speak.


    ¡°The three of you,e over here. I have something to say.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Lin Qingyang for a moment, then nodded and followed him to the flower Hall in the middle of the No. 1 courtyard.


    The group of people entered the reception Pavilion and sat down.


    ¡°I went to buy some points in the afternoon and sold some things to get some points,¡± Lin Qingyang spoke first.


    ¡°They¡¯ve also gotten some points. We¡¯ve got a total of more than 3000 points. Let¡¯s split them equally.¡±


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan said,¡±¡±I have more than 700 points here.¡±


    ¡°I have more than eight hundred.¡±


    ¡°I have two thousand here.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Yun Qianyu said.


    The moment she opened her mouth, everyone was stunned. This was because she had taken out 2000 points all at once. It was obviously very high.


    Lin Qingyang originally wanted to share some of their points with Yun Qianyu and the others, but he didn¡¯t expect her to get 2000 points alone.


    Far superior to anyone else, he couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise,¡±¡±PEI Xi, where did you get so many points?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selling pills. ¡±


    Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Lin Qingyang was even more surprised. He found that PEI Xi didn¡¯t take elixirs seriously at all. After all, elixirs were very precious. Was it really good for her to squander like this?


    ¡°PEI Xi, pills are extremely precious. Don¡¯t sell them so casually in the future.¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and did not exin further.


    She was an Alchemist herself, so she could get as many pills as she wanted.


    However, she didn¡¯t tell anyone about this and just nodded.¡±¡±I know,¡±


    ¡°Then we have more than 6000 points now. Each of us will get more than 600 points.¡±


    Lin Qingyang did some calctions and concluded that each of them would get around 600 points.


    Everyone was very happy, especially when they were facing PEI Xi. They felt that this girl had a good character. Not only was she loyal, but she was also not petty and was very magnanimous.


    This kind of magnanimity was probably even worse than that of a man.


    Bai ruochen and Bai Hanxing of the Bai family stood up and thanked Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°PEI Xi, thank you.¡±


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and said,¡±it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all together. We should help each other.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu called Bai Yingying and PEI Shan to go out. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll get a lot of points tonight, so everyone will have a lot more points tomorrow morning. This way, everyone won¡¯t have to worry about points.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Lin Qingyang wanted to ask Yun Qianyu where to get points, but Yun Qianyu had already left with her people.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: So it was a great beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun Qianyu said gently as she led Bai Yingying and PEI Shan into her room.


    ¡°I asked you toe with me to the ghost market. I have five face-lift pills and five skin-care pills in my interspatial ring. We¡¯ll go to the ghost market to sell them tonight.¡±


    After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths.


    ¡°PEI Xi, where did you get these pills?¡± the two of them asked after a long while.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,¡±actually, I have an Alchemist friend. She gave me some elixir pills. However, she doesn¡¯t have many left.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the points first. ¡±


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan were both surprised.¡±¡±An Alchemist friend?¡±


    Oh my God, this is too awesome.


    Alchemists were highly sought after by many. Even in their two families, there was only one Alchemist. Not to mention that The Alchemist was only an earth-grade Alchemist.


    ¡°PEI Xi, you¡¯re really amazing. You even have an Alchemist friend. No wonder you¡¯ve been throwing away pills like they¡¯re worthless.¡±


    ¡°But even though I have an Alchemist friend, I can¡¯t sell all my pills, it¡¯s better to keep some.¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±alright, let¡¯s sell it this time. Let¡¯s get the points first.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the other two nodded.


    Yun Qianyu took out three sets of men¡¯s clothes from her Phoenix ring and the three of them changed into them.


    Then, they put some makeup on their faces, and the three of them quickly became three young men.


    However, because of the disguise, the red mole on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face could not be hidden.


    She removed her red mole and revealed her original appearance.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    In the room, PEI Shan and Bai Yingying were stunned.


    After a long time, the two of them pointed at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°PEI Xi, you ... You¡¯re a beauty?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really good looking. Not only are you good looking, but you¡¯re also full of spirit. ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so good-looking, why do you have a red mole on your face?¡±


    The two girls looked like they couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    While sticking her beard on her face, Yun Qianyu said slowly,¡±¡±I just don¡¯t want to attract attention.¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t tell Bai Yingying and PEI Shan that the reason she had a red mole on her face was because of the Azure Dragon Family.


    The Azure Dragon Family had tried to kill her.


    He wanted to kill her.


    If they knew that she was still alive, they would definitely send people to kill her.


    That was why she couldn¡¯t reveal her face.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while reminding PEI Shan and Bai Yingying.


    ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t ever tell anyone about me, do you understand? I¡¯ve always treated you as my friends. If you tell anyone about this, I won¡¯t trust you anymore. ¡±


    The moment she said that, PEI Shan and Bai Yingying immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Satisfied, Yun Qianyu got up and walked over to PEI Shan and Bai Yingying. After checking them and making sure that they were fine, she said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±


    PEI Shan and Bai Yingying got up and walked out, but they were stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out through the window. If I¡¯m not wrong, Lin Qingyang and the rest must be waiting for us in the dark outside. They want to follow us and see what we¡¯re doing. So, we¡¯ll go out through the back window and shake them off.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked to the window and quickly went out.


    PEI Shan and Bai Yingying also jumped out. The three of them brought the three spirit beasts out of their residence and headed to the ghost market.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1028-good wine fears no alley</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the ghost market.


    It was equivalent to a night market.


    It was extremely lively, and anything that could be said could be found in the ghost market.


    After walking around, Yun Qianyu and the other two found a ce to stand. After looking around, they began to peddle.


    ¡°I¡¯ve exchanged the face-lift pill for points. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve exchanged the skin care pills for points. ¡±


    As he shouted, many people in the ghost market were attracted over.


    They were mostly female students, and there were very few male students.


    Yun Qianyu and the others were soon filled with people.


    Many women were afraid of falling behind and not being able to get anything, so they tried their best to squeeze in.


    It caused a small sensation.


    Yun Qianyu said slowly,¡± 2500 points for the face-lift pill. 2000 points for the skin care pill.¡±


    ¡°What? This is too expensive. ¡±


    Someone shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, too expensive. 2500 points. That¡¯s like robbery.¡±


    ¡°Kid, where are you from? are you trying to Rob me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said lightly,¡±a good wine is not afraid of a deep alley, and a good thing is not afraid of a high price. If you buy it and are convinced, I will admit defeat. But you didn¡¯t buy it. How do you know it¡¯s expensive?¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    She believed that the effects of the face-lift pill and skin-nourishing pill that she had refined were very good.


    The face-lift pill could make one¡¯s face glow as if they had changed into a different person.


    Her skin was fragile and could be cured even if she had been injured.


    The skin-nourishing pill, on the other hand, was targeted at the skin. It could make the skin return to its youthful state. Even if the skin had fine wrinkles and was old, it could still return to its youthful state.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to buy, then sell. If you¡¯re not willing to buy, then don¡¯t buy.¡±


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Bai Yingying shouted in a loud voice,¡±¡±The price is cheap and the quality is good. Don¡¯t regret it. You¡¯ll be in trouble if you snatch it first.¡±


    ¡°Come,e, there are ten in total. There¡¯s no more if you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Which one of you wants it? He would transfer the points first, and after that, he could take the face-lifting pill, which had an immediate effect. If it¡¯s not good, you cane and talk. ¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll buy one.¡±


    Someone in the crowd spoke first.


    ¡°I want the face-lift pill.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was dark yellow and full of bumps and hollows. It was very ugly.


    She had always had a headache over such skin.


    She had heard that there were beauty pills and the like in the ghost market, so she hade to try her luck.


    He couldn¡¯t care so much now. 2500 points it is then.


    He bought it.


    As soon as the woman finished swiping her points, Yun Qianyu took out a pill bottle from her sleeve and handed it to the woman.


    The woman immediately took it and consumed it on the spot.


    Everyone around her looked at her face. Then, her face started to be rejuvenated at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. At first, her skin was full of potholes, but it slowly became smooth. Her entire face was like an egg without its shell. There were no potholes, not even a single spot.


    The crowd went crazy.


    ¡°I want it, I want it.¡±


    ¡°I also want a bottle, I want it.¡±


    Yun Qianyu and the other two immediately got busy.


    First was dividing, then taking the pills.


    Most of the women took the pills and immediately took them.


    In the end, everyone could see the effects of the pill.


    After the ten bottles were sold out, the people behind were still madly shouting to buy.


    Unfortunately, the ten bottles were sold out.


    Looking at the situation, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. If she had known earlier, she would have made more.


    But there were no more medicinal herbs.


    There were only a few herbs left in the Phoenix ring.


    So, she had the heart but not the strength.


    ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get it?¡±


    ¡°I want to die,¡±


    ¡°Why was I sote?¡±

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: So you¡¯re here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Someone squeezed in front of Yun Qianyu, looked at her expectantly and said,¡±¡±Little brother, when will you get another one?¡±


    ¡°I see. Maybe there will be more after a while. If there are more, I will continue to bring them here to sell.¡±


    ¡°You must follow me closely next time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still me, there¡¯s still me. ¡±


    Someone shouted and reserved the next pill.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±okay. Next time, if you want to buy it, don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Yun Qianyu was still talking.


    All of a sudden, there was amotion in front of the ghost market. Many people were squeezing forward.


    No one paid any more attention to Yun Qianyu¡¯s stall. Everyone excitedly squeezed forward and said,¡±


    ¡°Quick, the new student ranking¡¯s number one Yan Tian is here.¡±


    ¡°Yan Tian, quickly go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah, Yan Tian is here, my heart is beating so fast.¡±


    Not only the others, but Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, who were standing beside Yun Qianyu, also jumped up and stretched their heads to look.


    In the ghost market, it was crowded with people, and the scene was spectacr.


    Yun Qianyu took a look and concluded that the scene was no less than the arrival of a superstar.


    It seemed that no matter what era it was, there would always be people chasing after stars.


    Sheughed coldly. She wanted to leave, but she couldn ¡®t. There were people all around her. She didn¡¯t want to go forward, but she was pushed forward by everyone.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Then, she saw a group of people walking in from the exit of the ghost market.


    When her eyes fell on the person in the lead, she was stunned and petrified.


    Then, all the emotions rushed to her brain, making her feel like crying. She wanted to rush over and hug him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Did you miss me? did you want to go to the eastern continent to find me?


    Do you know that I¡¯ve suffered so much to find you?


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiao Jiuyuan, who was walking to a corner of the ck market.


    She wanted to rush over and hug him.


    She told him that she hade to find him.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people in the ghost market and she couldn¡¯t make it.


    Then, she wanted to call out, but she quickly thought of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been taken away by the Azure Dragon Family.


    Right now, there might still be people from the Azure Dragon Family by his side. That was why he was cultivating here and didn¡¯t go to the eastern continent to look for her.


    He must be waiting for his spirit power cultivation to be stronger so that he could find her.


    It must be like this.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s thoughts were fluctuating, and she was very excited.


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in the distance, her long and narrow eyebrows were slightly cold, and her ck eyes were as cold as a pool of water. He was wearing a ck robe embroidered with sea water and gold edges, and his every move was elegant and luxurious.


    However, he was different from the overbearing and wild Xiao Jiuyuan he used to be. Instead, he was more cold and distant.


    This side of him was familiar, but also a little strange.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not worried about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s change at all because she believed that she must be in his heart.


    As long as he knew that she was here, he would definitelye to find her.


    But the problem was, how were they supposed to meet now?


    With so many people around, she couldn¡¯t just shout,¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m here!¡± In front of everyone.


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought of an idea and quickly thought of the three spirit beasts. She immediately whispered,¡±¡±Aoming, have you seen Xiao Jiuyuan? Help me call him. As long as he sees you, he¡¯ll know that I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Ao Ming acknowledged and turned to leave. On the other side, Lord Marten could not help but shout,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go too, I¡¯ll go too. ¡±


    Then, without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, it followed ao Ming to find Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: He has forgotten about us</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The crowd watched as Yan Tian walked towards a corner of the ck market and dispersed one after another.


    However, they were all discussing excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s the current number one on the new student ranking, Yan Tian?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed handsome, and he doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. ¡±


    ¡°Where did this persone from? Perhaps he¡¯s a core figure of some power, which is why he¡¯s so different. ¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    While everyone was talking, Yun Qianyu ignored them. She just stood in ce and looked in the direction of Xiao Jiuyuan. Although she could no longer see Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure, she was still looking around.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu like this, Bai Yingying and PEI Shanughed. The two of them came to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and said,¡±


    ¡°PEI Xi, what do you think? Yantian is handsome, right? are you moved?¡±


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t be easily tempted. I heard that senior Yan Tian doesn¡¯t like women getting close to him, so you¡¯d better put out your thoughts early to avoid getting hurt.¡±


    Hearing Bai Yingying¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was a little happy.


    As expected, Xiao Jiuyuan was still the same as before. He did not like to y around with women. This quality was good.


    When she saw himter, she would definitely praise him.


    Yun Qianyu thought to herself and said,¡±¡±Stop overthinking. Pack up, we¡¯re going back soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan did not suspect anything. They quickly packed their things and prepared to leave the ghost market.


    Meanwhile, Yun Qianyu stood in ce and waited for the news from ao Ming and Lord Marten.


    Thinking about how the two of them would meetter, she felt a little excited.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    However, as time passed, ao Ming and Lord Marten still hadn¡¯t returned. Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart slowly became anxious.


    What was going on? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?


    Just as she thought of this, ao Ming and Lord Marten appeared.


    However, the two of them did not look too good. Lord Marten quickly said,¡±¡±Wuwu, master, he ignored us. Not only did he ignore us, but he also sent me flying with a p.¡±


    It waspletely caught off guard, so it was sent flying by that guy¡¯s p.


    If it was on guard, it would never have been sent flying by him, Wuwu.


    That B * stard actually hit him again. This time, they had a big grudge. He would definitely get back at him in the future.


    Lord Marten quicklyined,¡±master, we don¡¯t want that fellow anymore. We don¡¯t need to bother with him anymore. We¡¯ll dump him.¡±


    After hearing Lord Marten¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank. She felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on her heart.


    For a moment, she seemed to be out of breath as she gasped for air.


    She quickly looked at ao Ming. Ao Ming was steadier than Lord Marten, so he might have discovered something.


    Why did Xiao Jiuyuan not acknowledge them? was it because there was someone around, so he pretended? or did he give them some instructions toe and find herter?


    When Yun Qianyu looked at ao Ming.


    Ao Ming saw fear and uneasiness in her eyes. There was fear.


    Ao Ming¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He didn¡¯t want to tell his master some bad things.


    Because he felt that it was very likely to crush his master.


    However, he had to say it.


    Ao Ming thought for a long time before he said,¡±¡±Master, I think he doesn¡¯t recognize us anymore.¡±


    ¡°When we appeared beside him, he looked at us like we were strangers. It was as if we didn¡¯t know each other at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why when Lord Marten pretended to attack him, he was pped away by him. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: PEI Xi is crying</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This information rushed into Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind. She only felt a buzzing sound in her head, and then her body felt like it weighed a thousand pounds.


    Her face turned as white as a sheet of paper in an instant. The blood receded from her face, and a chill rose from the bottom of her feet and spread to her whole body.


    Her hands and feet were all stiff.


    At this moment, she could not think. There was only one message in her mind.


    Since Xiao Jiuyuan did not recognize ao Ming and Lord Marten, it meant that Xiao Jiuyuan did not recognize her.


    He had forgotten about ao Ming, Lord Marten, and also her.


    That was why he could cultivate here in peace. It was not because he wanted to strengthen himself and then go find her.


    It was because he could not remember her at all. He had forgotten her.


    Yun Qianyu thought about what had happened after Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly disappeared on the day of their wedding.


    She was being chased by the Azure Dragon Family. In the end, she had no choice but to jump off a cliff in order to survive.


    She had chased him all the way from the eastern continent to the Western continent, and had even trained as hard as she could to get into Tian Qing Academy.


    She had done so much for him.


    In order to find him and be with him.


    However, the truth was that he didn¡¯t remember her.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t his fault. It must have been the Azure Dragon Family who wiped his memories.


    However, all the grievances that she had suffered all this time burst out in an instant.


    Standing under the night sky, Yun Qianyu cried silently.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Tears rolled down from her eyes like pearls, more and more, more and more, until she finally burst into tears.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan, who were not far away, came over and saw Yun Qianyu crying sadly. They were shocked.


    Why was PEI Xi crying?


    She was a freak, how could she cry?


    ¡°PEI Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Why was she crying ... Who bullied you? tell us and we¡¯ll help you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Xi, why are you suddenly crying?¡±


    The two of them surrounded Yun Qianyu and asked.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t tell them about Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Although she knew that Xiao Jiuyuan wasn¡¯t to be med for all this, she was really sad and her heart ached. It was as if she had worked hard for a long time, but in the end, it was all for nothing.


    Her heart felt empty, as if all her efforts had been in vain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not know how much effort she had put in toe to him.


    Now, he knew nothing ...


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu felt even sadder and cried even louder.


    Under the night sky, many people looked over, especially when they saw a young man crying without caring about his image.


    In the ghost market, many people looked at her with pity.


    ¡°It seems that this person has suffered some kind of heavy injury, which is why he is so sad.¡±


    ¡°He must be under too much pressure. He won¡¯t do anything extreme, right?¡±


    While everyone was discussing, PEI Shan and Bai Yingying quickly reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu out of the ghost market.


    It wasn¡¯t until they left the ghost market that the two of them stopped and asked Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°PEI Xi, what happened to you? why are you so upset?¡±


    ¡°Seeing you sad, our noses also feel sour.¡±


    If PEI Xi had always been a crybaby, it would be fine.


    However, based on their understanding of her, she wasn¡¯t someone who liked to cry. Now that she was so sad, it meant that she was really sad and upset.


    After the initial heartache, Yun Qianyu cried again. At this moment, she felt much better. After hearing Bai Yingying and PEI Xi¡¯s words, she tried her best to suppress the pain in her heart and said slowly,¡±

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: I want to see him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly thought of something that made me sad. I¡¯m much better after crying.¡±


    ¡°You might feel better if you tell me.¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Bai Yingying and PEI Shan and said slowly,¡±


    ¡°I used to have a fianc¨¦. We had a very good rtionship and had even set a date for our wedding. However, on the day of our wedding, he disappeared. After that, I spent a lot of effort to find him, but he ...¡±


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t continue.


    As long as she thought that Xiao Jiuyuan had forgotten about her, her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Actually, when she first saw him, her first instinct was to rush to him, hug him tightly, and tell him loudly how much she missed him and how much she had suffered in order to find him.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything now, so she couldn¡¯t help crying.


    PEI Shan and Bai Yingying finally understood why Yun Qianyu felt so ufortable.


    It turned out that he had encountered such a big matter.


    No wonder PEI Xi¡¯s temper was so strange. It turned out that she had such a big problem.


    ¡°PEI Xi, don¡¯t feel bad. What happened to him after that?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t remember me after that. You¡¯ve forgotten me. ¡±


    As Yun Qianyu said this, her tears fell like pearls again.


    Many images shed through her mind. The ups and downs of the past, but now, they were gone.


    She stood in the dark and cried silently.


    PEI Shan and Bai Yingying finally understood why she was so sad.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    So it was like this. Anyone would be sad.


    How could she not be sad when one of the two people she loved the most had forgotten about her?


    ¡°PEI Xi, don¡¯t be sad. I think he¡¯ll regain his memory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a matter of time. That person will definitely remember you in the end. Our PEI Xi is so beautiful, so pretty. That person will definitely remember you.¡±


    After the two of them finished talking, Bai Ying Ying suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an Alchemist friend? If the person you like has lost your memory, you can ask your Alchemist friend to help you refine some pills that can restore his memory. Perhaps you can awaken his consciousness. ¡±


    After hearing Bai Yingying¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if she hade back to life.


    She quickly used her brain to think and felt that this was a good idea.


    The reason why Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t recognize her must be that the Azure Dragon Family had done something to her.


    She couldn¡¯t hate him or me him for this.


    On the contrary, because she loved him, she should help him and help him recover his memories.


    Thinking of this, the pain in Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart reduced a lot, and an infinite amount of will suddenly appeared in her body.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I won¡¯t give up on you easily. I will help you recover your memory.¡±


    No one in this world can break us up.


    Yun Qianyu made up her mind and was going to do it.


    Thus, she controlled her sadness and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. She looked up at Bai Yingying and PEI Shan and said,¡±¡±You two go back first, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go with you?¡± the two of them asked worriedly.


    ¡°No need. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Since Yun Qianyu insisted, PEI Shan and Bai Yingying didn¡¯t say anything more. They reached out to hug Yun Qianyu and told her to be careful. Then, the two of them turned around and left.

 Chapter 1014 Full

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1033-all-around</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h4>


    Under the night sky, Yun Qianyu stood up straight and looked up at the night sky. Taking a deep breath, she ordered ao Ming and Lord Marten,¡±¡±You two, take me to Xiao Jiuyuan. I want to see him.¡±


    Even if he had forgotten about her, she still wanted to see him. She wanted to help him investigate what had happened to him. Did someone use drugs to erase his memory or was there something else?


    Ao Ming responded and turned to leave.


    Lord Marten, who was beside it, shouted unwillingly,¡±¡±Master, we don¡¯t want him anymore. Let¡¯s dump that guy.¡±


    Ao Ming stretched out his ws and directly cut off Lord Marten¡¯s words. ¡®Fool, can¡¯t you see that my Lord is very sad right now?¡¯


    You¡¯re still poking your master¡¯s heart.


    The three spirit beasts led the way, and Yun Qianyu followed them all the way to a corner of the ghost market to find Xiao Jiuyuan.


    <sub></sub>


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan had already left the ghost market with a few people and was walking all the way to the dormitory area on the east side.


    Yun Qianyu and the three spirit beasts followed him to the dormitory area.


    She was about to reach the freshmen dormitory area, but Xiao Jiuyuan did not seem to have any intention of stopping. If she waited for him to enter the dormitory, it would be even more difficult for her to talk to him.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu wanted to rush over and block Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s way.


    However, before she could rush over, the people who had been talking andughing in front of her suddenly dispersed. Before Yun Qianyu could react, several people surrounded her from all directions.


    As they surrounded Yun Qianyu, the tall and handsome figure in front of them slowly walked over.


    However, there was no affection in his ck eyes at all. On the contrary, there was more coldness in them as he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Looking at his eyes, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart turned cold again. She felt as if her whole body was surrounded by a cold tide.


    She thought that she could ignore it, but when she saw his cold eyes looking at her, she was still deeply provoked.


    At this moment, her mind was in a daze, as if she could not breathe.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in ck, came over and looked down at Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of haze as he looked at the small man in front of him.


    Why did he follow them all the way here?


    ¡°Why are you following us?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked coldly.


    His cold expression and indifferent tone once again provoked Yun Qianyu.


    She only felt as if someone was strangling her heart, and it was so painful that her body shrank slightly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stared at her and suddenly felt as if his heart had been hit by something, which was very ufortable.


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and stared at Yun Qianyu in front of him. ¡®Why is she looking at me like that?¡¯


    It was as if he had done something wrong to him, and even as if he was an ungrateful person.


    Did he know him?


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, the people around her spoke.


    ¡°Boss, can¡¯t you tell? This little fellow has fallen for you, so you¡¯re attracted to both men and women. ¡±


    ¡°Hoho, boss, you¡¯re too godly. Not only are you popr with women, but even men are also smitten by you.¡±


    Many people around them were joking. Xiao Jiuyuan directly looked up, stared at them coldly, and then shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±Shut up,¡± he said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1034-infatuated

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1034-infatuated</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Jiuyuan then turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask you again. Why are you following us? if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    And strangely, when he saw this guy¡¯s sad face, his heart seemed to be a little ufortable.


    This feeling made him very unhappy.


    Yun Qianyu took a deep breath. Now was not the time to be sad. She had to find out what had happened to Xiao Jiuyuan so that she could find a cure for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yan Tian, right? I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Can I talk to you in private?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t guarantee that there were no people from the Azure Dragon Family around Xiao Jiuyuan, so she could only ask for a private talk.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan became impatient and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk here. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice,¡±this is a big deal. I want to talk to you in private.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu fiercely. He raised his hand and wanted to punch this guy out.¡¯How dare you talk conditions with me? are you looking for death?¡¯


    However, when he clenched his fist, he was unable to kill the person in front of him.


    Especially when he looked at him with those eyes full of pain, there were always some emotions that didn¡¯t belong to him in his heart. What was going on?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a gloomy expression. Finally, he retracted his fist and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Follow me.¡±


    He turned around and walked away.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Xiao Jiuyuan would refuse her request in public. If that was the case, how could she help him check his condition?


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    The two of them stopped after walking for a while.


    At this moment, there was no one around.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu coldly and said,¡±¡±Speak, what do you want to say to me?¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and wiped off the disguise on her face, revealing her true appearance.


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a pair of expectant eyes and said,¡±¡±Did you remember anything?¡±


    Looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s expression slowly changed. His dark maic voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman. ¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a lovestruck fool for wanting to see me.¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words were like a heavy punch to Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart.


    Her heart had already been broken into pieces.


    She said with heartache,¡±What do you mean I¡¯m infatuated with you? Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to find you, but you¡¯ve forgotten about me. Now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m infatuated with you? how am I infatuated? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, do I need to be infatuated?¡±


    As she spoke, she could no longer hold back her tears.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan was furious, but then he saw her sad face.


    He became cold and lonely again, but an ufortable feeling rose in his heart again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t like this feeling very much. It was as if something out of his control had happened.


    What was going on?


    Why did he feel that there were some unfamiliar emotions in his body?


    Could it be that there were two of him in his body?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. She was his fianc¨¦e.


    She was his fianc¨¦e?


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Yun Qianyu in disbelief,¡±¡±You said you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e?¡±

 Chapter 1016

    ?Chapter 1016: There¡¯s something wrong with her brain


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, we were going to get married, but on the day of our wedding, you disappeared. That¡¯s why I came to find you. I just didn¡¯t expect you to forget me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But I know that you¡¯re not to me for this. It was a trick by the Azure Dragon Family. They must have erased your memories.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was filled with anger.¡±¡±Azure Dragon Family, you can all go to hell.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°One day, I, Yun Qianyu, will pay you back for all the suffering you have suffered today. ¡±


    ¡°However, the person she had to convince the most was Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    He would only cooperate with her if Xiao Jiuyuan believed her.


    ¡°This way, she would have a way to cure his memory. ¡±


    Then he would be her Xiao Jiuyuan again.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this was just Yun Qianyu¡¯s thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He had thought about it very seriously, but he did not find a woman in his memory. How could she be his fianc¨¦e? ¡±


    ¡°He had never been in contact with any woman since he was young, so how could he suddenly have a fianc¨¦e? ¡±


    Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? she actually said that he had lost his memory. This was really too funny.


    ¡°Also, the story she made up was really original. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain. You can even make up such words. Hehe. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan sneered, his face full of sarcasm. ¡±


    His expression deeply provoked Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him with a sad look in her eyes. It was clear that she was in pain.


    Her pain was clearly transmitted into Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart.


    He looked at her and felt her pain. His heart seemed to be very sad as well.


    This was an emotion he had never felt before. What was going on?


    Could it be that this woman had cast some kind of spell on him?


    ¡°As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, a cold aura suddenly gathered around him. His eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, but don¡¯t try toe to me and pretend to be mysterious. You even said that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. I think you need to get someone to investigate and see if there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked away. He did not dare to stay any longer, because when facing this woman, he always found that there were some emotions in his heart that did not belong to him. ¡±


    He was afraid to face this woman¡¯s gaze. Her gaze seemed to be able to disturb him.


    ¡°Seeing her sad, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. ¡±


    But what did this woman have to do with him?


    Fianc¨¦e? what the hell? he had not been close to many women since he was young. How could he have a fianc¨¦e?


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan thought as he strode away. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan leave, Yun Qianyu rushed over and grabbed his hand. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t go. Let me check. You can¡¯t remember me because you lost your memory. Your memory was erased by them. Believe me, I just need to check to know if you were drugged. If that¡¯s the case, I have a way to cure you and help you recover your memory.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, before Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand could touch Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, she was pushed away by him. ¡±


    ¡°As Yun Qianyu was caught off guard, she was pushed to the ground by Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°In front of her, Xiao Jiuyuan did not even look at her and strode away. ¡±


    ¡°Behind him, Yun Qianyu sat on the ground, tears falling down her face. ¡±


    ¡°When the three spirit beasts beside her saw how sad she was, their hearts ached. ¡±

 Chapter 1017

    ?


    Chapter 1017: Chapter 1036-frost-beaten roe deer


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Master had always been a strong person. When had he ever shed tears? but now, he was so sad because of Xiao Jiuyuan, this scumbag. ¡±


    He actually dared to hurt their master¡¯s heart. They wanted to kill him.


    ¡°With a thought, the three spirit beasts went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Come back!¡±¡± Yun Qianyu shouted. ¡±


    ¡°When ao Ming, Lord Marten and my heard her words, they had no choice but toe back. ¡±


    He stayed by her side.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and hugged ao Ming¡¯s body. She sat on the ground and cried out in pain.


    ¡°¡±¡±Aoming, he can¡¯t remember me, he forgot me, he doesn¡¯t believe me, what should I do? I¡¯ve spent so much effort to find this ce, but in the end, he doesn¡¯t remember anything. He has forgotten everything, and he doesn¡¯t believe me. How am I supposed to help him recover his memories?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°If Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t believe her, he wouldn¡¯t have let her help him. ¡±


    ¡°Naturally, he would not let her treat him. ¡±


    How could he recover his memory and remember their past?


    The three spirit beasts said to Yun Qianyu one by one.


    ¡°¡±¡±Since he has forgotten master, master should not pay any more attention to him.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Even if he remembers in the future, master will not want him.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let him regret it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu burst into tears. While feeling sad, she thought of what Xiao Jiuyuan had said before. ¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t let me go. Don¡¯t leave me. You must stay by my side for the rest of your life. ¡±


    ¡°In the past, he only had her by his side. Only her. ¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t want him anymore, how sad would he be when he woke up one day? ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of his sadness, she felt reluctant to part with him. ¡±


    ¡°If he were to tell her clearly that he didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t love her, she would leave without hesitation. ¡±


    ¡°But now that he couldn¡¯t remember anything from the past, she couldn¡¯t me him even if she was sad. ¡±


    This was all the doing of the Azure Dragon Family.


    ¡°¡®Ah, Azure Dragon Family, I, Yun Qianyu, swear that I will never let this matter rest.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, someone in front of her asked Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Boss, what¡¯s up with that kid? What did he say to you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ignore him. He¡¯s just a lunatic with a screw loose.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As he finished speaking, he gradually walked away. ¡±


    ¡°At the back of the group, Yun Qianyu¡¯s tears fell again. ¡®Lunatic, I¡¯m not a lunatic. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, you¡¯re the one with a broken brain, not me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who forgot everything between us, not me. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you today, but when you wake up, I¡¯ll definitely settle this with you. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu then got up and led the three spirit beasts back to the freshmen dormitory area.


    ¡°It was just that at this moment, she was like a pair of eyes that had been hit by frost. She waspletely listless and not as happy as she was when she came out to sell medicinal pills. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu took the three spirit beasts back to the courtyard of the thirty-sixth month area.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan were waiting for her at the entrance.


    The two girls were shocked when they saw her.


    It was rare to see PEI Xi like this.


    ¡°Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were as red as peaches. Her entire person was indescribably deste, as if she was even more serious than before. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, what¡¯s wrong? You look terrible. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re crying again, your eyes are swollen like peaches. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡°¡± ¡±


    She said as she walked straight to her room.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan quickly followed her to her room.


    ¡°No one asked her along the way. PEI Xi was obviously in a bad mood tonight. If they asked too much, she would be even more annoyed, so she might as well not ask. ¡±

 Chapter 1018

    ?


    Chapter 1018: Chapter 1037-joining the Yan Alliance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, take a good bath and have a good sleep. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow morning.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, don¡¯t think about anything else. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded and went into the room. Without even taking a shower, shey on the bed and slept. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the house, Lin Qingyang and the others heard themotion and rushed over, asking about Yun Qianyu¡¯s situation. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with PEI Xi?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you feeling ufortable?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just tired and has gone to bed. Let¡¯s not disturb her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s been a long day. Let¡¯s all go and rest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyuy on the bed, motionless. Slowly, she felt a little sleepy and curled up in bed. ¡±


    That kind of loneliness was like a child that no one wanted.


    ¡°In the room, the three spirit beasts felt their hearts ache when they saw her like this. They all cursed Xiao Jiuyuan in their hearts, and then the Azure Dragon Family. ¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, they would take care of these guys who bullied their master. ¡±


    ¡°That night, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t sleep well. She woke up several times in a half-asleep state. ¡±


    She only fell asleep when it was close to dawn and woke up in the morning.


    ¡°However, after a night of struggle, the next day ... ¡±


    ¡°She was in a much better mood. When she suddenly found out that Xiao Jiuyuan had forgotten herst night, she was unspeakably sad. ¡±


    ¡°However, after a night of struggle, she was much better now. She had thought it through. ¡±


    ¡°Although Xiao Jiuyuan had forgotten that she was a despicable person, she would never let go of his hand at this time. ¡±


    ¡°She knew Xiao Jiuyuan very well. He had forgotten her, if he hadn ¡®t. ¡±


    He would never bear to let her be so sad.


    ¡°So, she had to find a way to make him believe her, and then she would help him recover his memory. ¡±


    But how could she make him believe her now?


    He thought that she was not in her right mind and did not believe her words at all.


    What should she do?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thought about it seriously, and then her eyes lit up as she had an idea. ¡±


    ¡°Now that all the sects were recruiting new members, Xiao Jiuyuan was the boss of the Yan Alliance, so the Yan Alliance would definitely be recruiting new members. She would just join the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°After making up her mind, she felt a lot more rxed. She got out of bed and searched for a set of clothes to change into. Then, she searched for a red mole to change her appearance. ¡±


    ¡°After packing up everything, Yun Qianyu opened the door and went out. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she went out, she saw a few people standing outside. Lin Qingyang, Bai Hanxing, Bai Yingying, PEI Shan, and the others were all standing there with worried faces. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing here out, a few people immediately came over and asked with concern,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, are you alright?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu had already recovered. Grinning, she looked at her friends and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. There was an ident yesterday and I¡¯m sorry for making everyone worried. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh right, I sold medicinal pills yesterday and obtained quite a few points. Everyone just so happens to split it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, she immediately looked at her watch and transferred the points to Lin Qingyang for him to distribute them. ¡±


    ¡°Lin Qingyang did some calctions and distributed the points. In this way, everyone had almost 3000 points. ¡±


    ¡°Now that they didn¡¯t have to worry about points for the time being, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±


    ¡°Then, everyone looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, thank you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±No need to thank me. Why are we talking about this together?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu paused for a moment and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I have something to tell everyone. I n to join the Yan Alliance. As for all of you, you can join any sect you wish to. ¡°¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1019

    ?


    Chapter 1019: Looking down on women


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu said that, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan looked at each other thoughtfully. Could it be that PEI Xi had really fallen in love with the Yan Alliance¡¯s boss, Yan Tian? ¡±


    This was not a good thing.


    ¡°Yan Tian was not close to women, so it might not be of any use even if she joined the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°However, they couldn¡¯t say anything about this. ¡±


    ¡°However, PEI Xi had joined the Yan Alliance. Since they were together, it would not be good for them to be separated. Moreover, the Yan Alliance was not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Currently, Yan Tian was the number one new student on the new student ranking. If they could join the Yan Alliance, no one would dare to casually bully them. ¡±


    ¡°PEI Shan and Bai Yingying quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±We¡¯ll join you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°PEI Wenjun and PEI wenxu immediately said without hesitation,¡±¡±¡±¡±We will also join the Yan alliance with you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This way, Lin Qingyang and the rest could not say anything more. They immediately said in a low voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s join the Yan Alliance together. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was surprised for a moment, but then she chuckled and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, we will join the Yan Alliance.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, when they arrived at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s residence in District Six and said that they wanted to join the Yan Alliance ... ¡±


    ¡°The people from the Yan Alliance directly said,¡±¡±Our Yan alliance only epts male students. We do not ept female students. Female students, please leave.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect the Yan Alliance to have such a strange rule. Although she liked this rule, she didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Because of this, many women who loved Xiao Jiuyuan would be blocked outside the door. ¡±


    ¡°But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t get close to him. If she couldn¡¯t get close to him, how could she help him find out about his condition and help him recover his memory? ¡±


    ¡°Hence, she had to join the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at the members of the Yan alliance with a firm look and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±What right does your Yan Alliance have to not allow women to join? you are looking down on us women. I want to see your boss.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the other partyughed. ¡±


    Her eyes clearly showed that Yun Qianyu was a woman who admired their boss.


    ¡°¡±¡±Our boss doesn¡¯t see women,¡±¡± the man said whileughing. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu red at him and then ordered Lord Marten in her heart,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s see what Xiao Jiuyuan is up to. Take me there immediately.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Lord Marten didn¡¯t want to bother with that fellow, but when it heard its master¡¯s order, it didn¡¯t dare to ignore him. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, he howled and left angrily. ¡±


    ¡°Behind it, Yun Qianyu quickly followed its pace and rushed all the way to the first courtyard, the room at the top. ¡±


    The expressions of the Yan Alliance students behind changed. They dodged and wanted to stop him.


    Lin Qingyang and Bai ruochen hurriedly rushed over to pull the students back and spoke to them with a serious expression.


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s properly discuss this problem. Why does your Yan Alliance not recruit women? Since a woman can enter Tian Qing Academy, she is not weak either. Why can¡¯t she join the Yan Alliance?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu had already followed Lord Marten all the way to the first room of the No. 1 courtyard. Lord Marten said angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, this guy should be inside.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was overjoyed and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian,e out. On what basis does your Yan Alliance not ept female students? you are looking down on women. I want to protest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I want to join the Yan Alliance. I will not leave if you do not agree.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You have to give me an exnation today.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s words did not rm Xiao Jiuyuan, but the other students. ¡±

 Chapter 1020

    ?


    Chapter 1020: Kill me if you have the ability


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°All the students from the No. 1 school came out to watch the show, and then someone came over to drive Yun Qianyu away. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Where did this ugly persone from? he actually wants to join our Yan Alliance. Our Yan Alliance is not a ce that anyone can join as they please.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Even if we¡¯re going to recruit students, we¡¯ll be recruiting beautiful female students, not ugly people.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing these people¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body turned cold and she red at them angrily. She was already in a bad mood, and hearing these people¡¯s words, her mood became even worse. ¡±


    She was about to speak when the door in front of her was suddenly pulled open from the inside.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, who was dressed in a light purple robe, came out from the door. He was surrounded by a murderous aura, and his handsome face was full of a dark aura. His eyes were full of coldness as he stared at Yun Qianyu and said. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Get out of here immediately. If you say any more nonsense, I¡¯ll let you off lightly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu was ready to stand by his side and help him cure his memory loss, she was still very happy. However, hearing his cold and heartless voice, she still felt sad. She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with pain in her eyes and stared at him. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her face and felt a bad feeling in his heart again.


    This made him frustrated and confused at the same time. He had the same feeling when he saw that womanst night. Why did he have the same feeling when he saw this woman? was there something wrong with his heart and he couldn¡¯t Face Women?


    ¡°As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something and stared at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Slowly, the eyes of the woman fromst night came into his mind. So this was the woman fromst night. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan recognized Yun Qianyu as the woman fromst night and was furious.


    What was this woman trying to do? she hade to himst night and told him that she was his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°This morning, she had turned into an ugly person and wanted to join his Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°What was she trying to do? or rather, she was trying to woo him. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s you again,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu heard his words, she knew that he had recognized her. She slowly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±It¡¯s me. I wish to join your Yan Alliance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan said directly,¡±¡±didn¡¯t you hear what they said?¡±¡± The Yan Alliance does not recruit women. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he wanted to go into the house. Behind him, Yun Qianyu said firmly,¡±¡±¡±¡±I want to join the Yan Alliance. If you do not ept me, I will not leave. I will continue to follow you until you agree.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the person who was about to enter the house stopped and slowly turned around. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, his entire person was filled with a storm-like violent Qi, and his Phoenix eyes slowly gathered with a bloodthirsty murderous aura. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You dare to threaten me? Do you think that I will let you join the Yan Alliance just because you threatened me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Xiao Jiuyuan said fiercely,¡±¡±¡±¡±Leave immediately, or don¡¯t me me for taking action against you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Seeing how unreasonable he was, Yun Qianyu felt extremely wronged. ¡±


    ¡°She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a pair of sad eyes and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, then do it and beat me away. When my broken heart can¡¯t even be fixed, I¡¯ll leave and never bother you again.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned cold. He raised his hand, clenched his fist, and punched at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that this woman wouldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°However, when his fist was about to hit the woman¡¯s face, she still stood there and looked at him without moving. ¡±


    She looked at him with her ck eyes that were full of pain.

 Chapter 1021

    ?


    ¡°Chapter 1021: Chapter 1040-one chasing, one fleeing¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Such a gaze made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart unconsciously confused. At the same time, for a moment, his heart actually hurt very much. ¡±


    ¡°The pain caused his fist to stop. He red at the woman in front of him and wanted to hit her, but his fist couldn¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan angrily retracted his hand and turned to leave. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You can stay if you want,¡±¡± he said as he walked.¡±¡±I won¡¯t ept a woman like you, not to mention a crazy woman.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he strode away. Behind him, Yun Qianyu looked at him sadly. ¡±


    ¡°He still didn¡¯t ept her, so she was very sad. ¡±


    ¡°But after a while, she suddenlyughed. ¡±


    The Yan Alliance students nearby all shook their heads as they watched.


    ¡°Was this woman stupid? She could actuallyugh when someone was about to hit her. It seemed like it was just as boss had said, this woman¡¯s brain was not good. ¡±


    ¡°However, boss was also very strange. He actually didn¡¯t kick this woman out. ording to their understanding of him in the past, he was a very good person. ¡±


    He was not someone who would let others off so easily.


    ¡°Even if the other party was a woman, if she treated him so unscrupulously, she would still suffer his revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, even though there were many women who admired him among the freshmen, no one dared to get close to him. ¡±


    ¡°But now, this woman hade to him, and he actually let her go. ¡±


    All of them were puzzled.


    ¡°At first, Yun Qianyu was sad, but then she suddenly stopped because she remembered that Xiao Jiuyuan had stopped at thest moment. ¡±


    ¡°This made her think of something. Although Xiao Jiuyuan had forgotten her, he still had feelings for her in his bones, but he just didn¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°ording to his past personality, if a woman dared to pester him like this, he would have long sent her flying. ¡±


    ¡°But now, he didn¡¯t hit her at all, and even looked helpless. ¡±


    This meant that he could not do anything to her.


    ¡°Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu was naturally happy. ¡±


    ¡°Because even if Xiao Jiuyuan had forgotten her, he still had feelings for her in his heart. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, she found that when she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a tearful face, he would look helpless. ¡±


    He was still her Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The smile on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face grew bigger.


    ¡°She quickly chased after the figure in front of her,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, wait for me. You have yet to promise me that you will allow me to join the Yan Alliance.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you don¡¯t agree to let me go, I won¡¯t leave,¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu chased after the person in front of her.


    ¡°When Xiao Jiuyuan heard her words, he immediately used his spiritual power and quickly left. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, it formed a scene of one running and the other chasing. ¡±


    The people in the sixth District were all dumbfounded by this scene.


    What kind of scene was this?


    Boss was actually scared away by an ugly woman. Shouldn¡¯t he have sent this woman flying with a punch? He made her feel afraid when she saw him.


    ¡°Ignoring the others, Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan all the way. ¡±


    ¡°However, Xiao Jiuyuan went straight to the spirit cultivation tower in the Northwest of Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    ¡°When he arrived at the spirit cultivation tower, he immediately leaped into the spirit cultivation tower¡¯s fourth level in a sh. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu wanted to jump in, but after thinking about it, she felt that she couldn ¡®t. ¡±


    ¡°She was only a one-star spiritual Knight, while Xiao Jiuyuan was an eight-star spiritual general. ¡±


    The fourthyer¡¯s spiritual energy was too dense and not suitable for her cultivation.


    ¡°Thus, she had no way of entering the fourth level of the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu gave up. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Xiao Jiuyuan, if you don¡¯t agree to let me join the Yan Alliance, I will always follow you. ¡±

 Chapter 1022

    ?


    Chapter 1022: Talent in cultivation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu ordered the three spirit beasts to guard the spirit cultivation tower. As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan came out, they would immediately inform her. ¡±


    She was currently cultivating on the second floor of the cultivation spirit tower.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, Master.¡±¡± ¡±


    The three spirit beasts obeyed the order and left.


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu settled the three spirit beasts, she heard rapid footsteps behind her. ¡±


    ¡°PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, Lin Qingyang, and the others all rushed over, panting. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the crowd came over, they looked at Yun Qianyu and asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, where¡¯s Yan Tian?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±He went to cultivate in the spirit tower. Let¡¯s cultivate in the spirit tower too.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t have to worry about points now. I¡¯ll cultivate first.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Lin Qingyang and Bai ruochen from the Bai family and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±The two of you are spirit generals, so the first and second levels of the spirit cultivation tower are no longer suitable for you. The two of you can go to the third level. Let¡¯s go to the second floor. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone responded. Then, several figures shed and went straight to the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu and the others all entered the second level of the spirit cultivation tower.


    ¡°There were many people on the second level, and they were all cultivating quietly. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu and PEI Wenjun found their own seats and sat down.


    The spirit energy within the second level of the spirit cultivation tower was extremely dense.


    ¡°As soon as everyone entered, they could feel the dense spiritual power lingering in the tower. ¡±


    All of them were excited beyond words as they hurriedly sat down and started cultivating.


    Yun Qianyu also sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    ¡°Originally, she wanted to bring the three spirit beasts in to cultivate, but now they could only help her watch Xiao Jiuyuan from outside the tower. ¡±


    ¡°However, once she joined the Yan Alliance, she would let those three in to cultivate her spirit. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s cultivation took three days.


    ¡°In cultivation, one could reach a state of selflessness. It didn¡¯t matter if a person who cultivated the spirit didn¡¯t eat. ¡±


    ¡°Thus, everyone in this group was quietly cultivating. ¡±


    ¡°He stayed for three days. During this time, some people left and some people came in. ¡±


    ¡°However, everyone who cultivated in the spirit tower consciously lowered their voices so as to not disturb others. ¡±


    ¡°In just three days, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation had progressed at a rapid pace. From a one star spiritual Knight, she had actually reached the cultivation of a three star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°Not to mention others, even she herself was surprised by her cultivation talent. It was as if she was a natural-born spirit cultivator. ¡±


    It was suitable for cultivating spiritual energy.


    ¡°However, although she couldn¡¯t figure out the mystery, Yun Qianyu was still very happy. ¡±


    It was only the evening three dayster.


    ¡°She was cultivating when ao Ming¡¯s voice rang out from outside the tower,¡±¡±¡±¡±Master, Xiao Jiuyuan has left the spirit cultivation tower and is heading to the freshmen dormitory.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu immediately opened her eyes and quietly left the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    She had just left the spirit cultivation tower when she saw a few figures in front of her talking as they walked toward the dormitory.


    ¡°However, one of the tall and handsome figures attracted the most attention. ¡±


    The people around him had all be his foil. He was the moon that was surrounded by the stars.


    He was the focus of attention no matter where he was.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu chuckled, then raised her feet and chased after him. While chasing, she shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, I want to join your Yan Alliance.¡±¡± ¡±


    The few people who were walking in front stopped and looked back in unison.


    ¡°When they saw Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but the others did. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Little girl, why can¡¯t you understand the humannguage? our boss has said that we will not ept female students. Our Yan Alliance does not have any females.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Who Do You Think You Are? will our boss make an exception for you?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1023

    ?


    Chapter 1023: Chapter 1042-annoying guy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu red at the people around Xiao Jiuyuan with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°¡±¡±Why not? there are exceptions to everything. What¡¯s wrong with him making an exception for me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After that, she stared at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, I want to join your Yan Alliance.¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned and his face turned ugly. Why was this guy so clingy that he could not get rid of him?


    He thought that three days would be enough for her to calm down. He didn¡¯t expect her to target him again the moment he came out.


    ¡°¡±¡±No,¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly,¡±¡±the Yan Alliance doesn¡¯t ept women. You¡¯d better go to another sect.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m not going. I want to join the Yan Alliance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said firmly. Her expression showed that she would only join the Yan Alliance and not any other sects.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened and he stared at Yun Qianyu fiercely.


    ¡°With a fearless look on her face, Yun Qianyu raised her head and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t hit women,¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said angrily.¡±¡±If you make me angry, I¡¯ll hit you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at him and said sadly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go ahead then,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Looking at Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart tightened again. ¡±


    This feeling made him extremely angry.


    ¡°This woman must have used some kind of bewitching technique on him, otherwise, why would he be like this when he faced her ... ¡±


    ¡°No, it was better for him to stay away from her in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked away. As he walked, he ordered the people of the Yan Alliance,¡±¡±¡±¡±Stop her, don¡¯t let her follow me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory in the sixth area. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu wanted to follow him, but she was blocked by the people from the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    Those guys all advised him with good intentions.


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister, you¡¯d better not bother our boss. To be honest, our boss doesn¡¯t like women.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Even if boss likes women, he doesn¡¯t like someone like you. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of our boss?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The manughed after he finished speaking, and the people around himughed with him. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her head and red at the few people blocking her way.¡±¡±¡±¡±Move, I want to go over.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Then promise me you won¡¯t bother our boss and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Also, we¡¯re kindly telling you that if you piss our boss off, he¡¯ll even beat up women.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±¡±then why didn¡¯t he hit me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she said that, the others were stunned. That¡¯s right, boss was clearly very angry, why didn¡¯t he hit this woman ... ¡±


    ¡°They still remembered that there was a junior who tried to stop him from confessing his love, but he had directly raised his hand and chased her away. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that these guys were stunned, Yun Qianyu quickly walked away and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°Hearing the movement behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan sped up. ¡±


    ¡°Like an arrow, the people from the Yan Alliance behind her reacted and quickly chased after Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    The three groups of people formed a very spectacr scene.


    This scene attracted many people to watch.


    ¡°Everyone was specting about what had happened. Some of them knew that Yun Qianyu was going to join the Yan Alliance, so they took the opportunity to say it. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, one spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, and the more it spread, the wider it became. ¡±


    Everyone in the new student district knew that an ugly woman from White Crane city wanted to join the Yan Alliance. They heard that Yan Tian had been pestered by her until he had no choice but to avoid her.

 Chapter 1024

    ?


    Chapter 1024: Chapter 1043-demonic


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°¡±¡±Did you know? That ugly freak from White Crane city actually likes Yan Tian and even wants to chase after him. In order to chase after the person he likes, he actually requested to join the Yan Alliance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Is this for real? this woman is really shameless. She¡¯s so ugly, but she still wants to sleep with Yan Tian.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Poor Yan Tian, he¡¯s actually being pestered by that woman to the point of taking a detour.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In short, everyone in the Academy¡¯s new student area knew about this. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about others and only focused on her own business.


    She had to join the Yan Alliance anyway. Only by joining the Yan Alliance could she take the opportunity to get close to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Only she could make him believe her words.


    She used to be his fianc¨¦e. He had lost his memory and she had to cure him.


    ¡°If she cured him, and he remembered the past and was still determined not to marry her, she would leave without a word. ¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t bother him anymore, but the key was that he had lost his memory. ¡±


    She could not abandon him.


    ¡°In front of the dormitory in the sixth area, Yun Qianyu wanted to go in but was stopped by someone. ¡±


    The 50 students in area No. 6 were all from the Yan Alliance. These people had received orders from Yan Tian and naturally would not let Yun Qianyu in.


    Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry to go in and stood firmly at the door.


    ¡°In short, if Xiao Jiuyuan did not let her join the Yan Alliance, she would not leave. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that he could bear to keep rejecting her.


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t make any noise and just stood quietly outside the courtyard of the sixth area. The members of the Yan Alliance didn¡¯t want to chase her away.


    ¡°In the end, they all pretended not to see her and continued with their own business. However, when Yun Qianyu was about to go in, those people rushed over and blocked her way. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu had no choice but to give up and stand in front of the courtyard.


    ¡°At this time, the No. 6 area was rmed by many people. Many people gathered in front of the courtyard gate to watch the excitement. ¡±


    There were all sorts ofments.


    A Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh? what was this woman¡¯s brain damaged?


    ¡°What wishful thinking? anyway, all the bad things had been said. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was particrly ugly, and she clenched her fists. ¡±


    ¡°She had never been ridiculed like this before, but today, she was ridiculed because of Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    She really wanted to turn around and leave.


    But was she going to give up just like that? Did she give up on Xiao Jiuyuan?


    ¡°Once, once, he was almost her husband. Although they were not married, they had already done it. Was she going to give up on him? ¡±


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was lost in her thoughts, someone squeezed in from outside the courtyard of the sixth area. It was Bai Yingying and PEI Xi. ¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t look too good. It was obvious that they had heard about what had happened here and rushed over.


    ¡°As soon as the two of them came over, they saw the crowd pointing at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°The two of them felt ufortable, so after squeezing in, they grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, let¡¯s go. Isn¡¯t it just the Yan Alliance? What¡¯s the big deal, we don¡¯t care, let¡¯s go. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, sister Xi, isn¡¯t it just the first ce on the new student roll? What¡¯s so great about him? without him, there are others. I heard that the Demon Alliance, purple sect, and demon sect are all very good. We¡¯ll just join them. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Bai Ying Ying¡¯s words had just fallen when a mor broke out outside the crowd.


    ¡°¡±¡±Quick, the Demon Alliance¡¯s boss is here.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The crowd quickly looked over and saw a group of people walking in from outside the crowd. The man in the lead looked like a man and a woman. He looked very feminine, and his ck hair was tied up into a small bun. He walked in so arrogantly and walked all the way to Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    He looked down at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu already knew who the person in front of her was. It was hei Yao, the top student on the new student list. ¡±


    ¡°As expected, he was really demonic. ¡±

 Chapter 1025

    ?


    Chapter 1025: Chapter 1044-not knowing how to appreciate favors


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°ck demon looked at Yun Qianyu and said with a smile,¡±¡±¡±¡±I heard that you wish to join the Yan Alliance?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu said unhappily,¡±¡±so what if I am?¡±¡± Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s bothering you too?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°ck demon was astonished. Many women were afraid of him, but not only was this woman not afraid, she even had a disdainful look. ¡±


    ¡°This piqued the ck demon¡¯s interest. Heughed evilly and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±This is interesting.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±How about this? since the Yan Alliance does not want to take you in, my demon Alliance will take you in. In the future, if you follow my ck demon, I guarantee that no one will bully you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as ck demon finished speaking, the surroundings instantly fell silent. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I refuse,¡±¡± Yun Qianyu refused directly. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, many people around twitched their lips speechlessly. This woman didn¡¯t want to live anymore. She actually rejected ck demon personally. ¡±


    ¡°The ck demon was not a good person. If he kept thinking about her, she would be in trouble. ¡±


    Many people in the surroundings looked at ck demon.


    ¡°However, the ck demon¡¯s expression did not change. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, a mocking voice rang out and coldly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±You really don¡¯t want face. How dare you be so disrespectful to Boss ck demon? you¡¯re clearly looking for death.¡±¡± ¡±


    A few figures walked in.


    The people who walked in were all dressed in ck and had a cold and arrogant look.


    ¡°The woman in the lead was not only cold and arrogant, but she was also extremely fair and beautiful. However, her beautiful face was full of hostility at this time, making people not dare to underestimate such a woman. ¡±


    ¡°After the woman came over, she walked straight to Yun Qianyu and greeted ck demon. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±ck demon, let this little sister teach this ungrateful woman a lesson for you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Is sister Red spider so kind? Are you standing up for me or for Yan Tian?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The woman named red spider¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to teach this woman a lesson, Boss ck demon?¡±¡±she asked with a smile. ¡±


    ¡°The ck demon turned to look at Yun Qianyu, and Ling Han shed in his eyes. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s time to teach him a good lesson. ¡°¡± ¡±


    He clearly didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.


    ¡°He gave her a way out, but she didn¡¯t know how to back down. If she didn¡¯t know how to appreciate his kindness, what was she? ¡±


    ¡°The red spider chuckled and slowly said,¡±¡±Since you also think that this person doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate your kindness, then let me teach her a lesson on your behalf.¡±¡± ¡±


    The red spider turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu with a sneer.


    ¡°Her eyes were filled with disdain and mockery.¡±¡±Foolish fellow. Do you think that by pestering Yan Tian like this, he will agree to let you join the Yan Alliance?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Back then, she had even wanted to join the Yan Alliance and give them fruits, but she had also been rejected at the door. ¡±


    ¡°If a person like her was rejected at the door, what right did this woman have? ¡±


    ¡°Not only was he ugly, but it was also said that his spiritual power was very low. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as red spider finished speaking, she no longer talked to Yun Qianyu. She raised her hand and gathered spirit energy in her palm. Then, her figure moved and she quickly attacked Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the red spider attacked, Yun Qianyu could see that her spirit energy cultivation was actually that of a six-star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°Although a six-star spiritual Knight¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was not very powerful, it was still much higher than Yun Qianyu ¡®s. ¡±


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu was currently a three star spiritual Knight, she had just started her cultivation. ¡±


    This strength was far inferior to that of a six star spiritual Knight.


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu needed to find someone to temper her spirit energy, so this was an opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°Thus, he watched as the red spider¡¯s palm struck. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and hit the red spider.


    ¡°With a loud bang, the two palm forces collided fiercely. ¡±

 Chapter 1026

    ?


    Chapter 1026: Go to hell


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was directly crushed, and at the same time, the impact of the two forces directly hit her. ¡±


    ¡°After she was sent flying, she only felt the blood in her chest roiling, and it was abnormally ufortable. ¡±


    ¡°However, in order to not embarrass herself, she forced herself to swallow the blood that was surging up. At the same time, her body sank, and she fell with the force of a thousand pounds. Finally, shended firmly on the ground, but she still took three steps back before she could stand. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu made her move, the red spider sneered. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You are only a 3 star spiritual Knight and you still dare to dream of Yan Tian? You¡¯re so ugly and your cultivation level is so low, do you think you¡¯re worthy of Yan Tian?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the red spider finished speaking, he shouted,¡±¡±Silverfrost sword, go, kill her.¡±¡± ¡±


    A long sword with a silver glow flew straight at Yun Qianyu with a strong spirit energy.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed and she quickly raised her hand to take out her twin lion spirit rings. The Twin Lions went straight for the silver Frost Sword.


    ¡°However, because the red spider¡¯s spirit energy was stronger than Yun Qianyu ¡®s, the silver Frost Sword directly pierced through the double Lions¡¯ spirit rings and went straight to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed and she quickly used the seven Star shadowless steps to avoid the silver Frost Sword.


    ¡°However, the Silverfrost sword seemed to have eyes of its own and was tightly wrapped around her. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was ugly, and she was quickly thinking about how to fight back. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, someone shouted coldly from outside the crowd. As soon as he came in, he raised his hand and hit the silver Frost Sword with spiritual energy. ¡±


    ¡°With one palm, he managed to counter-attack the Silverfrost sword. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the person and saw that it was Lin Qingyang. Lin Qingyang was a two-star Spirit general.


    ¡°The red spider¡¯s spiritual power was not as strong as his, so the Silverfrost sword was naturally useless. ¡±


    ¡°Lin Qingyang stood in front of Yun Qianyu, looked at the red spider, and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Do you really think she has no one to protect her? You actually bullied her like this. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, the red spider didn¡¯t say anything, but the ck demon beside her spoke. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Tsk, tsk, is this a hero saving a beauty? No, the hero saves the ugly, but this ugly person¡¯s target is someone else, not you at all. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly as he looked up at the ck demon.


    ¡°The ck demon had already walked over and looked at Lin Qingyang.¡±¡±¡±¡±This is a one-on-one duel. I hope you won¡¯t interfere. If you do, my demon Alliance doesn¡¯t mind ying with you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, Lin Qingyang¡¯s face became even uglier. ck demon¡¯s words were very clear. Only red spider and Yun Qianyu were allowed to fight. ¡±


    He would not let this matter rest if he made an enemy of ck demon.


    Lin Qingyang heard ck demon¡¯s words and was about to retort.


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu had already reached out to stop him,¡±¡±¡±¡±Qing Yang, this is my business. Don¡¯t meddle in it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°ck demon was the boss of the Demon Alliance, and there were many people in the Demon Alliance. If Lin Qingyang really angered ck demon, it would be difficult for him to move a single step in the Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    ¡°She did not want to implicate him, so she quickly stopped him. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled Lin Qingyang over. She looked up at ck demon and said slowly,¡±¡±¡±¡±ck demon, right? I will remember today¡¯s debt and will definitely return it to you in the future. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°The ck demon was slightly taken aback, but heughed out loud without a care. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu ignored him and turned to look at the red spider.


    Red spider was in a bad mood because she had been knocked back by Lin Qingyang¡¯s Silver Frost Sword.


    ¡°With her eyes slightly red, she moved and went straight to Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°This time, he was much more direct.¡±¡±Go to hell!¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1027

    ?


    Chapter 1027: Chapter 1046-all handsome men


    Trantor: 549690339


    A strong gust of wind with rich spirit energy was directed at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly reached out and pushed Lin Qingyang away. She raised her hand and used her spirit energy to block the attack.


    ¡°The difference in spiritual energy was too great, so her spiritual energy was directly crushed inch by inch. The blood in her chest was agitated, and she felt extremely ufortable. In the end, she spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi!¡±¡± Many people behind him eximed. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she was about to be seriously injured by the red spider¡¯s spirit energy, Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and wanted to order ao Ming and Lord Marten to attack the red spider. ¡±


    This was her chance.


    All of the red spider¡¯s attention was on her and it did not care about its surroundings.


    He would definitely be attacked.


    Yun Qianyu was about to give an order.


    ¡°However, before she could give the order, she suddenly heard a whirlwind-like sound behind her, followed by a loud bang. ¡±


    ¡°A powerful spirit energy exploded beside her, and she and the red spider were blown away by it. ¡±


    ¡°However, although she was blown away by the powerful spirit energy, Yun Qianyu felt that the spirit energy did not exert any pressure on her, so she was not hurt much. ¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, the red spider had suffered a serious injury. It was directly blown away by the powerful spiritual energy, and then fell to the ground with a plop, spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡±


    She struggled to raise her head to look at the gate of the sixth area.


    A tall and beautiful figure was standing in front of the gate of the sixth area.


    ¡°This person¡¯s body was covered in frost, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intent. ¡±


    ¡°He spoke in a deep voice,¡±¡±do you think that the sixth area is your own courtyard?¡±¡± They actually started fighting here?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth, everyone around him looked at each other. ¡±


    ¡°Red spider struggled to stand up, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, this woman is too annoying. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping you deal with her,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±She¡¯s annoying. What does that have to do with you?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly.


    ¡°The red spider was startled, and at the same time, many people in the surroundings were also startled. Was Yan Tian protecting this ugly woman? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and then at Yun Qianyu, trying to guess the rtionship between them. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned ugly and he shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Everyone, get lost.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, his mood was indescribably irritable. He wanted to insist on ignoring this woman, but when he thought of her spiritual power cultivation, he couldn¡¯t hold it in and ran out in the end. ¡±


    He was almost not himself anymore.


    ¡°The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He red at everyone outside the gate of the sixth District with a dark face. ¡±


    ¡°Once he was angry, many people didn¡¯t dare to stay and quickly left. ¡±


    ¡°However, before these people could go far, there was the sound of footsteps and an arrogant voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, as the boss of the Yan Alliance, you actually injured my team member. Shouldn¡¯t you give the demon sect an exnation?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as these words came out, it once again attracted the attention of the students who were about to leave. Everyone gathered around to watch the show. ¡±


    ¡°However, this time, it was true that they didn¡¯t dare to get too close. ¡±


    The crowd looked at everything in front of them with eager eyes.


    The top few of the new student ranking had all arrived.


    ¡°The first was Yan Tian, the second was ck demon, and the fourth was mo Ying. ¡±


    The three of them were all handsome men.


    Each had their own style.


    ¡°Outside the crowd, mo Ying led a group of people and walked over unhurriedly. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he saw himing, red spider struggled to stand up and walked behind mo Ying and the others. ¡±

 Chapter 1028

    ?


    ¡°Chapter 1028: I don¡¯t like beautiful women, but I like ugly women¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mo Ying squinted her peach-shaped eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing in front of the gate of the sixth District. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t want to target this guy, but he didn¡¯t expect that this guy actually didn¡¯t remember anything. He didn¡¯t remember anything. ¡±


    ¡°What about Yu ¡®er? how is she? If she knew that this fellow had forgotten about her, would she be particrly sad? ¡±


    ¡°When he thought of this, the specter was furious. ¡±


    ¡°He had always wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but he never had the chance. Now, he finally had the chance. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, you¡¯d better give the demon sect an exnation. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan shouted arrogantly.¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hehe, if you¡¯re not afraid, then let¡¯s have a match.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Mo Ying sneered evilly, but his smile had not yet fallen. ¡±


    ¡°His figure moved, and he went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan like a ghost. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned his hand and covered his palm with spiritual energy. He raised his hand and was about to fight the specter.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, another slender figure rushed over and blocked his way, trying to stop the specter. ¡±


    The one who wanted to stop mo Ying was none other than Yun Qianyu.


    She didn¡¯t want mo Ying and Xiao Jiuyuan to fight.


    ¡°Although they used to be enemies, she didn¡¯t want them to fight again. ¡±


    ¡°Because there were many unknown and dangerous people in the Academy. If the two of them fought, it would give outsiders a chance. ¡±


    ¡°For example, the ck demon who was staring at them like a tiger watching its prey. ¡±


    ¡°This guy was obviously not a good person. If Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya fought and both sides were injured, ck demon would benefit the most. ¡±


    That was why she didn¡¯t want them to fight.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu rushed out quickly, but mo Ying¡¯s palm was about to hit her. ¡±


    ¡°Before Xiao Jiuyuan could think, he had already moved. He rushed over and pulled Yun Qianyu away. Then, he raised his hand and hit mo Ying with his palm. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hong Hong,¡±¡± a loud sound shook the sky. The spiritual energy pressure directly exploded and created several deep pits in the surroundings. The two people who had exchanged palms jumped back a few steps at the same time. ¡±


    ¡°Ignoring the others, Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu and said angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you crazy? do you not want to live anymore? just rush out. If you want to die, don¡¯t die in front of me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s angry words, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mouth slowly opened. ¡±


    ¡°She knew that even though Xiao Jiuyuan had forgotten her, he still loved her. ¡±


    That was why he had rushed out when she was fighting the red spider.


    ¡°So when he saw that she was about to be injured by the specter, he made a move. ¡±


    He was still her Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Yun Qianyuughed, and Xiao Jiuyuan waspletely angry. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Get lost. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again.¡±¡± ¡±


    He was bing less and less like himself. It was all this woman¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was about to speak, mo Ying, who was not far away, sneered,¡±¡±¡±¡±So the boss of the Yan Alliance actually has such a fetish. He doesn¡¯t like beautiful women and only likes ugly women.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as mo Ying finished speaking, Yun Qianyu, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyuan, suddenly turned to look at mo Ying and shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Shut up,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, everyone around her was so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat. ¡±


    ¡°How bold was this woman? first, she offended the ck demon, and then she offended the specter. ¡±


    Would she die an ugly death in the future?


    All of them were mumbling in their hearts.


    ¡°Ignoring the others, Yun Qianyu ran straight to mo Ying and pulled him to the side. ¡±


    ¡°The specter didn¡¯t expect this woman to suddenly rush over and pull him away, so he was really pulled away by her. ¡±


    ¡°However, when he finally reacted, he quickly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let me go, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1029

    ?


    Chapter 1029: Chapter 1048-holding hands


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu let go of his hand, but the two of them were already a distance away from each other. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked up at mo Ying and slowly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Mo Ying, you¡¯re not going to disown your friend, are you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The specter was stunned when he heard her words. Then, he thought of her voice and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er? It can¡¯t be. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°He lowered his head and looked at her carefully. Other than the red birthmark on her face, who else could she be other than Yu ¡®er? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Ying, also known as Feng Wuya, was petrified. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. He reached out to Yun Qianyu and said excitedly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, is it really you? You¡¯vee to the Western continent, and even Tian Qing¡¯s students havee?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m here to find Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Feng Wuya heard this, his heart felt a little sour. However, he quickly returned to normal. ¡±


    ¡°Because he knew that the person Yu ¡®er liked was Xiao Jiuyuan, he didn¡¯t feel sad. ¡±


    ¡°However, Xiao Jiuyuan had lost his memory. ¡±


    What about Yu ¡®er?


    ¡°Yu ¡®er, Xiao Jiuyuan has lost his memory. He doesn¡¯t remember us. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I know. That¡¯s why I want to join the Yan Alliance. I can use this opportunity to help him investigate and find out what exactly is going on with him. Did someone drug you to erase your memory, or is it something else?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±However, I never expected that his Yan Alliance would not ept female students.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu said in a lonely tone. Feng Wuya raised his brows and looked at her. After a while, he chuckled and said. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±How about this? I will help you and guarantee that you will sessfully join the Yan Alliance. How about it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s true. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Feng Wuya nodded.¡±¡±I can see it clearly. Although this guy has forgotten about you, he still loves you from the bottom of his heart. That¡¯s why when he saw that I was about to hurt you, he immediately moved to protect you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You said that based on how nervous he was about you in the past, and that jealous heart of his, even if he has forgotten you now, I¡¯m afraid that there are still remnants of his past thoughts in his heart.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu felt much better. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya even had a devilish look on his face as he said,¡±¡±¡±¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, we can try.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand with an excited look on his face. ¡±


    ¡°However, he was secretly paying attention to Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s appearance. ¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his face was particrly ugly. His ck eyes were looking at his hands. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya chuckled,¡¯Yu¡¯ er, it seems like he still has you in his heart. Therefore, you will cooperate with me and put on a showter. I will guarantee that you will sessfully join the Yan Alliance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu happy,¡±¡±¡±¡±Thank you, Wuya,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Feng Wuya heard her call out to him, his heart felt better for no reason. ¡±


    ¡°It turned out that liking someone didn¡¯t mean possessing her. Actually, it was good to apany her like this. ¡±


    ¡°When he saw her smile, his mood was sunny. When he saw her cry, his mood was gloomy, so loving someone was really his own business. ¡±


    ¡°In the future, he would just be her friend and stay by her side. It was not a bad idea. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Aren¡¯t we friends? A friend doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya red at Yun Qianyu with dissatisfaction, then reached out and pulled her forward. ¡±


    When the two of them reached the gate of the sixth area ...


    Everyone in the surroundings was petrified and possessed.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Why was the specter holding hands with this woman?


    Could it be that the specter had taken a fancy to this woman?


    ¡°Feng Wuya ignored the others and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in the sixth area.¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s put this battle aside for now. However, if you hurt the demon sect¡¯s people again in the future, I won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Now, I¡¯m officially inviting you to join our demon sect.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1030

    ?


    Chapter 1030: Chapter 1049-joining the Yan Alliance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The moment Feng Wuya finished speaking, the surrounding people were once again stunned. ¡±


    No one understood what he meant by this.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mo Yinge to settle the score with Yan Tian? Why did he not only let Yan Tian off in the end, but also invite this ugly woman to join the demon sect? ¡±


    ¡°In the crowd, Yun Qianyu did not say anything. ¡±


    Lin Qingyang and the others at the side spoke.


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi has agreed. We will join the demonic sect with you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The few people from White Crane city all shouted, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, let¡¯s join the demon sect together. If the Yan Alliance doesn¡¯t ept female students, then we won¡¯t join. What¡¯s so great about that?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Right, I don¡¯t care.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°While everyone was talking, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was already very ugly. ¡±


    ¡°He wanted to turn around and leave, ignoring this woman. ¡±


    It was good that she had joined the demon sect. He would have less trouble in the future.


    ¡°However, he couldn¡¯t control the anger in his heart, especially when he saw the two of them standing together. It irritated him. ¡±


    ¡°This made him furious. At the same time, he wanted to rush over and separate the two people. ¡±


    ¡°However, his rationality reminded him that he should not do this. ¡±


    This woman was clearly a lunatic. Why did he care about her?


    ¡°First, she said that she was his fianc¨¦e. Then, she said that he had lost his memory. Then, she said that she wanted to join the Yan Alliance. Who knew what kind of tricks she was ying? ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked into the courtyard of the sixth area.


    ¡°Behind him, Yun Qianyu could not help but feel disappointed. At the same time, she thought to herself,¡¯Hmph, if you don¡¯t want me to join the Yan Alliance, then forget it. I¡¯ll just join the dark sect.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°However, just as she thought of this ... ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, who had gone to the courtyard of District Six first, suddenly turned around and walked out in big steps. He walked all the way to Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you want to join the Yan Alliance? Alright, I agree. ¡°¡± ¡±


    1


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he added,¡±¡±¡±¡±But don¡¯t bother me anymore in the future.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was very happy and slowly grinned. ¡±


    He was indeed jealous.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with a very unpleasant expression. Finally, he turned around and walked into area No. 6, ignoring the people behind him. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, outside the courtyard of the sixth area, everyone waspletely speechless. ¡±


    ¡°An ugly woman, and in the end, everyone was fighting to recruit him. ¡±


    ¡°Was she that good? They all stared at Yun Qianyu, trying to see what was so special about her, but they couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡±


    ¡°Ignoring the others, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Thank you,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Without Feng Wuya¡¯s help, Xiao Jiuyuan might not have agreed to let her join the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya raised his brows and smiled evilly.¡±¡±The next time you say something like this, do you believe that I won¡¯t beat you up?¡±¡± ¡±


    The way the two of them spoke showed that they had a particrly good rtionship.


    ¡°Everyone around them looked at this scene, not understanding what it meant. ¡±


    ¡°Mo Ying wanted to take this ugly person in, but she chose to join the Yan Alliance. However, mo Ying was not angry at all. ¡±


    What was the meaning of this?


    They could not figure it out.


    ¡°Feng Wuya didn¡¯t care about the others at all. Instead, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. Tell me about you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°In a good mood, Yun Qianyu agreed and walked to the front of the area with Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°However, after a few steps, Feng Wuya thought of something and stopped. He turned to look at the red spider behind him and said with a cold expression,¡±¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re no longer a disciple of our dark sect. As a disciple of the dark sect, you actually fought with someone for another man. You¡¯re really an embarrassment to our dark sect.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1031

    ?


    Chapter 1031: Good friend


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The red spider was stunned, and tears of anger rolled down its face. ¡±


    What¡¯s so good about that ugly woman? why are they all protecting me?


    ¡°Ah, she really wanted to kill her. ¡±


    ¡°The ck demon beside the red spider smiled and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Since they don¡¯t want you,e to my demons Alliance. I will take good care of you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After ck demon finished speaking, he turned around and left with his men. ¡±


    The people in front of the sixth area had all left.


    ¡°Everyone discussed as they walked, and very quickly, the entire freshman area knew of one person. ¡±


    ¡°That person was PEI Xi. Not only was she a member of the Yan Alliance, but she was also a friend of mo Ying. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it was better for them not to offend her in the future. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Yun Qianyu did not know what others were thinking. ¡±


    She only cared about talking to Feng Wuya about what had happened after they had parted.


    ¡°¡±¡±Weren¡¯t you in a bad state when you were in the eastern continent? How did it get better?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Someone cured me, so I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya chuckled charmingly. Yun Qianyu thought of thest time they met, when Feng Wuya hugged the Azure Dragon Family member tightly and let her escape. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Wuya, thank you for helping me in the end.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and punched Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I told you not to say thank you,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I was wrong.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately raised her hands and begged for mercy.


    ¡°When Feng Wuya saw her like this, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. ¡±


    This wasn¡¯t too bad. They could get along like this in the future.


    ¡°¡±¡±By the way, what about you? why did youe to the Western continent?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Because Xiao Jiuyuan told me that he was from the Azure Dragon Family. Then, on our wedding day, he disappeared. I guessed that he was taken away by the Azure Dragon Family, so I took the teleportation array to find him.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I just didn¡¯t expect him to ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±¡± Feng Wuya quickly said.¡±¡±I believe he¡¯ll recover very soon.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The reason why I want to join the Yan Alliance is to get close to him and take the opportunity to investigate why he lost his memory. Was he drugged or was his memory sealed by some kind of technique?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped talking.


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±¡± Feng Wuya said quickly.¡±¡±I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two of them looked at each other and smiled. There were many people following behind them from a distance. There were subordinates from the evil cult, as well as PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, Lin Qingyang, and others. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone looked at the two people in front of them, who were chatting happily, and guessed their rtionship. ¡±


    It seemed that the two of them knew each other and had a very good rtionship.


    They would definitely have a much better life in Tian Qing Academy in the future.


    ¡°Just as everyone was thinking about this, they arrived at the 36th District of Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡± You can go back now. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m currently living in the third area. If you need anything, send someone to find me. I will definitelye and help you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Feng Wuya said that, he quickly reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Then, he transferred some points to Yun Qianyu from his watch. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You can use these points first. Don¡¯t worry about anything else for now. Cultivating Ling energy is the most important thing. As for Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s memory loss, we don¡¯t need to worry about it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±By the way, if your spiritual power is improving too fast, you cane to me to temper your spiritual power.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded, and the anger and hatred she once had for Feng Wuya disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°Right now, Feng Wuya was like a good friend to her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Then you can go back. We can talk about itter.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1032

    ?


    Chapter 1032: Refining the earth-grade pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu waved her hand and Feng Wuya nodded. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from her. He still had a lot to say to Yu ¡®er. However, there was still a long way to go. ¡±


    Feng Wuya turned around and left with a few of his subordinates from the demon sect.


    ¡°Once they left, Lin Qingyang, PEI Wenjun, and the rest who had been following them from a distance all came over and surrounded them. ¡±


    ¡°The few of them asked one after another,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, are you friends with the magic movie?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Did you know him in the past?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±They look very close.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at the people around her and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Mo Ying is indeed a friend I made in the past. So if you join the dark sect, I will ask him to take good care of you and not let you be bullied by the other freshmen.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Lin Qingyang, PEI Wenjun, PEI wenxu, and the others were quite happy. ¡±


    They all expressed their willingness to join the demon sect.


    ¡°Although the Yan Alliance wasn¡¯t bad, Yan Tian didn¡¯t seem easy to get along with. ¡±


    They really did not want to join the Yan Alliance.


    ¡°PEI Shan and Bai Yingying had originally agreed to join the Yan alliance with Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was a stubborn person. He had already agreed to let her join the Yan alliance with an exception. In the future, he would definitely not let PEI Shan and Bai Yingying join the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Yun Qianyu let PEI Shan and Bai Yingying join the demon sect. ¡±


    The two girls agreed after some thought.


    ¡°To be honest, they were a little afraid of that guy called Yan Tian. ¡±


    ¡°Although she was quite beautiful, she really gave people a lot of pressure. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t look like the leader of the demon sect at all. He looked very easy to get along with.


    ¡°In the end, everyone in White Crane city, except Yun Qianyu, decided to join the demon sect. ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu made the necessary arrangements, she thought of the points that Feng Wuya had given her. She looked at it and was surprised to see that Feng Wuya had given her 50000 points in one go. ¡±


    ¡°She was still worried about her points before, but she didn¡¯t expect to be a richdy all of a sudden. ¡±


    ¡°After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu transferred 20000 points to Lin Qingyang and asked him to distribute them to everyone. In this way, everyone would not have to worry about points for a short time. ¡±


    ¡°After they were done, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu returned to her room, shepletely rxed and rolled around on the bed. ¡±


    ¡°Although Xiao Jiuyuan had lost his memory, she was sure that he still liked her subconsciously. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡°It was as if she had seen hope, and her mood was indescribably good. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m one step closer to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up on you. I will cure your amnesia. ¡±


    ¡°That way, you¡¯ll remember me. ¡±


    ¡°However, there was no need to worry about Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s matter. There was something else that was more urgent. ¡±


    She had rejected the ck demon and had a conflict with the red spider.


    These two guys might make a move against her.


    ¡°However, her cultivation of spirit power was not high. Even if the red spiders attacked her, the ck demons would not be able to do so. ¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t even avoid it, so she had to speed up her cultivation and refine some pills for self-defense. ¡±


    ¡°This time, she was going to make an earth-grade pill. ¡±


    A mortal pill was not of much use to a spiritual Knight.


    ¡°However, the earth-grade pill was different. Although it could not directly kill a spirit power user, it could keep them in check. ¡±


    ¡°This way, she would have a chance. ¡±


    ¡°With the three spiritual beasts working together, she would not be afraid of an ordinary spiritual Knight. ¡±

 Chapter 1033

    ?


    Chapter 1033: Enemies meet


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu chuckled. ¡±


    ¡°Now that she had points in her hands, there were many medicinal herbs for alchemy on the ck market. ¡±


    I¡¯ll go to the ghost market tonight and use my points to buy some herbs to make some pills.


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll also refine some face-lift pills and other medicinal pills to exchange for points. ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu made up her mind, she decided to sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°However, just as she closed her eyes, someone outside asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±Is PEI Xi here?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu opened her eyes and asked coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m gu Yao from the Yan Alliance. Boss asked me toe over and give you some points. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu heard that it was an order from Xiao Jiuyuan, she immediately felt happy. She jumped out of bed and quickly opened the door. ¡±


    ¡°A thin, dark-skinned young man was standing outside the door. He was indeed Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s follower. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re called Gu Yao, right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, boss asked me to send you some points. You need points everywhere in this Academy. You¡¯ve just entered, so it¡¯s harder to umte points.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Okay, please thank the boss for me.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said indifferently. Gu Yao quickly took out his points and gave them to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu took a nce and her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°She thought she had seen it wrong, so she took a closer look. In the end, it was definitely 100000 points. ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too much?


    ¡°¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said after a long time.


    ¡°Gu Yao¡¯s expression was a little strange. Actually, he also felt that his boss was a little demonic. Otherwise, why would he ept such a woman into the Yan Alliance? ¡±


    So what if he epted it? he just thought that he had no choice because he was pestered by her. But why did boss suddenly give 100000 points to this woman?


    Gu Yao was in disbelief.


    ¡°However, he still told her what his boss wanted her to say. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Boss told you not to run around. Right now, it¡¯s more important to make use of the time to cultivate.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I got it.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu also knew that her current spirit energy cultivation was too low. Anyone in the Academy could easily crush her spirit energy.


    ¡°Therefore, she decided to spend more time on cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Help me thank the boss. I will make good use of my time to cultivate.¡±¡± ¡±


    Gu Yao replied and left.


    ¡°In the room behind her, Yun Qianyu looked at her watch, then closed the door and went back to her room. She fell on the bed andughed. ¡±


    ¡°Even though that guy had lost his memory and made her very sad, his behavior was still worthy of forgiveness. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯ll spare you for the sake of these details. ¡±


    ¡°Because she was in a good mood, she fell asleep very quickly. ¡±


    ¡°When she woke up, it was already midnight. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of buying herbs, Yun Qianyu quickly changed into a disguise and went out of the window. ¡±


    He headed straight for the ghost market.


    ¡°As he had been to the ghost market once, he was very familiar with the ce. ¡±


    The ghost market had a lot of medicinal herbs.


    Yun Qianyu used her points to buy arge number of herbs and put them into the Phoenix ring.


    ¡°Then, he returned to the dormitory and hid in the dormitory to refine earth-tier medicinal pills. ¡±


    The night passed quickly.


    ¡°In addition to making some poison pills that could instantly slow the other party¡¯s movements, she also made some face-lifting pills and face-nourishing pills. She could sell them when she had time. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu tidied up everything in the room, quickly went out to get some water, washed her face, and then put on her clothes and went out. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Yingying and PEI Shan happened to walk over and asked her with concern,¡±¡±¡±¡±Do you want to go eat something ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t hungry when they were cultivating, but they still felt hungry when they were free, so they went to eat something. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The three of them talked as they walked out. Before the three of them could reach the dining area, they were stopped. ¡±


    The one who blocked their way was none other than the red spider who had a conflict with Yun Qianyu yesterday.


    ¡°When the red spider saw Yun Qianyu, it was really jealous of her. ¡±

 Chapter 1034 Full

    ?


    Chapter 1034: Life and death battle


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Red spider waved the letter of challenge in her hand and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, right? I, red spider, have issued you a challenge. Do you dare to ept it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, Bai Yingying shouted. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Who are you to challenge sister Xi? She¡¯s only a three star spiritual Knight and you¡¯re a six star spiritual Knight. You¡¯re clearly trying to pick a fight by challenging her. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°PEI Shan pulled Yun Qianyu away, and the red spider shouted behind her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You ugly freak, weak and useless fellow. What right do you have to enter the Yan Alliance? what right do you have to pester Yan Tian? what right do you have to shamelessly obtain his favor?¡±¡± ¡±


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°When the red spider thought of how this woman had sessfully entered the Yan Alliance, he was furious. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you do not ept my challenge, get out of the Yan Alliance.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the woman not far behind her.


    ¡°¡±¡±Who Do You Think You Are? are you the boss of the Yan Alliance? Is the Yan Alliance yours? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shameless, okay?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Then do you dare to ept my challenge? if you don ¡®t, then you¡¯re a piece of trash.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll call you trash every time I see you in the future. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Hong Luan shrieked.


    Many people came over to watch the show.


    Their faces were filled with gloating.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu knew that many people in the Academy liked Xiao Jiuyuan. Many people wanted to enter the Yan Alliance, but no one got in. ¡±


    She was the only one who entered.


    Everyone was jealous of her.


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t make a move, there might be more trouble in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she could only make a move and teach the red spider a lesson. Only then could she make these guys fear her. ¡±


    She was definitely not someone who was easy to bully.


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I ept your challenge.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s a deal. We¡¯ll meet in the dueling ground three dayster, regardless of life or death.¡±¡± ¡±


    Hong Luan smiledcently and threw the letter of challenge in her hand over.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and caught the letter of challenge in her hand.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan¡¯s expressions turned ugly.


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, how could you ept the challenge? she¡¯s a 6-star spiritual Knight. If you were to fight her in the arena, it would be a matter of life and death. By then, no one would be able to stop this.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Return the letter of challenge to her now.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Regardless of life and death?


    Then she would use red spider as an example and let everyone see that she was not someone to be trifled with ...


    ¡°Yun Qianyu then looked at PEI Shan and Bai Yingying and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s quickly go eat something. After eating, we¡¯ll go cultivate in the spirit cultivation tower. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu had already quickly gone to the dining area. Behind her, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan wanted to stop her, but they couldn ¡®t, so they could only give up. ¡±


    ¡°After the three of them had their meal, they made a beeline for the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°Along the way, many people saw Yun Qianyu pointing and talking about the battle between her and red spider. ¡±


    ¡°However, none of them were optimistic about Yun Qianyu¡¯s chances. They thought that she would definitely lose. This man was a three star spiritual Knight, but red spider was a six star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, there was news that Hong Zhu was about to break through again. She had entered the spiritual tower again today and might even be a seven-star spiritual Knight when she came out. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, PEI Xi would definitely die an ugly death. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to these people¡¯s remarks. Their mouths were their own, not hers. Who would win and who would lose would be known in three days, so there was no need to waste her breath. ¡±


    He thought about how he had been in the spirit cultivation tower with PEI Shan and Bai Yingying for three days.

 Chapter 1035

    ?


    Chapter 1035: Never retreat


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In just three days, Yun Qianyu had advanced two levels and became a 5-star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°However, on the evening of the third day, she suddenly felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. Her blood was boiling, and she was extremely anxious. She couldn¡¯t calm down no matter how much she tried. ¡±


    ¡°Such a situation had happened once before, back at Tian Mu Manor. ¡±


    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t know about it at the time, so she continued to cultivate and almost exploded in the end. ¡±


    ¡°This time, she knew as soon as she had a bad feeling. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she quickly stopped herself. ¡±


    The reason why she was like this was because her cultivation of spirit power had increased too quickly recently.


    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t cultivate her spiritual power for a while.


    ¡°Recently, she had to find more people to temper her spiritual power, and she had to participate in more missions for experience. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Bai Yingying and PEI Shan. Seeing that the two of them were still cultivating, she did not intend to disturb them. ¡±


    She quietly looked at the three spirit beasts and saw that they were looking at her. Yun Qianyu made a gesture and took the three spirit beasts out of the spirit cultivation tower.


    ¡°As soon as she left the spirit cultivation tower, she asked how the three spirit beasts felt. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±How did you feel cultivating in the spirit cultivation tower?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Lord Marten and my quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Master, we feel that the spirit cultivation tower is not suitable for our cultivation because the spirit energy fluctuations inside contain a source of fire. I think that the spirit energy fire seed in this spirit cultivation tower should be a spirit energy fire seed that contains a source of fire.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What we need is the kind of pure spirit power that can purify our blood. The most suitable spirit power for us to cultivate is the divine Spirit tree¡¯s spirit power.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled.¡±¡±Where am I going to find that divine spiritual tree for you? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for it. If I hear any news about the divine spiritual tree, I¡¯ll definitely snatch it back.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As they were talking, a few figures suddenly scurried in from outside the tower. ¡±


    ¡°Shocked, Yun Qianyu quickly retreated and saw that it was Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, as if he had encountered something. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he saw Yun Qianyu, he said anxiously,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, I heard that you epted the red spider¡¯s challenge?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hurry up and give me the letter of challenge. I¡¯ll return it to you. Also, I¡¯ll warn this woman not to find trouble with you in the future. If she finds trouble with you again, I¡¯ll never let her off.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu suddenly remembered the life-and-death duel with red spider. ¡±


    She had forgotten.


    ¡°¡±¡±I almost forgot about that.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu said casually. However, thinking of the life-and-death battle agreement with the red spider, she was not afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Although Feng Wuya could protect her, she had never been a pitiful little girl who hid behind others. ¡±


    She wanted to make others fear her with her own strength.


    ¡°If she hid behind Feng Wuya, not only would she beughed at for being a sore loser, but those people would also secretly find trouble with her when Feng Wuya wasn¡¯t around. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she would never back down in the battle of life and death with the red spider. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Feng Wuya, since I¡¯ve epted her challenge, there¡¯s no reason for me to return it. I¡¯ll go as promised tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But red spider¡¯s spirit energy cultivation is higher than yours, and she¡¯s very insidious. Now that she¡¯s joined the ck demon, the two of them are in cahoots. You¡¯re in more danger.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of underhanded means. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Because sometimes, she was more sinister and ruthless than others. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you¡¯re worried about me, why don¡¯t you apany me to do something?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1036

    ?


    Chapter 1036: Don¡¯t make things difficult for a woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said. Feng Wuya raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°¡±¡±What do you want me to do?¡±¡± he asked with concern. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m cultivating my spiritual energy in the spirit cultivation tower. My spiritual energy is growing too fast, so it¡¯s a little unstable now. If you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to defeat the red spider tomorrow, why don¡¯t you help me consolidate the spiritual energy in my body? this way, I might be able to defeat the red spider tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Feng Wuya immediately agreed. Then, he reached out his hand and pulled Yun Qianyu away. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a ce. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°The group of people left in a sh, heading straight for a mountain peak in the distance. ¡±


    A few people behind Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu had been paying attention to them.


    ¡°Seeing that the few of them were heading towards the forest in the distance, the people behind them quickly followed. ¡±


    ¡°In front of them, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu seemed to not know anything and led their people into the forest. ¡±


    ¡°However, after walking a few steps into the forest, they stopped in their tracks. Feng Wuya turned around and shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian,e out. I know you¡¯ve been following me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya finished speaking, a few people came out from behind him, led by Xiao Jiuyuan, who was wearing a light purple brocade. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu with a cold expression.


    ¡°Then, he strode over to Yun Qianyu and said in an angry tone,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Were you the one who requested to join the Yan Alliance earlier?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded with a confused look on her face.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice became more and more gloomy.


    ¡°¡±¡±Since you¡¯ve joined the Yan Alliance, you¡¯re a member of the Yan Alliance. You have to keep your distance from the other sects. If you have any problems, you can discuss them with me and not mix around with the people from the evil cult.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You better remember this. Either withdraw from the Yan Alliance or maintain a distance from the people from the other sects?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to leave the Yan Alliance, but she also didn¡¯t want to keep a distance from Feng Wuya. ¡±


    Because Feng Wuya was her friend. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t even have friends for a man?


    ¡°Moreover, Xiao Jiuyuan had been treating her coldly, so she was not in a good mood. Sometimes, she felt much better when she could talk to Feng Wuya. ¡±


    Feng Wuya could see Yun Qianyu¡¯s dilemma at a nce.


    ¡°So, he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a sneer. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You really are a petty person. You have been so petty in the past, and now you have be even more so. Could it be that as a member of your Yan Alliance, you can not have friends in the future?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you¡¯re a man, be more magnanimous. Don¡¯t make things difficult for a woman.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya said angrily, and Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of gloom,¡±¡±¡±¡±Mo Ying, I¡¯m talking to my team members. It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯d better not meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s nose and shouted.


    ¡°¡±¡±You think I¡¯m afraid of you? I¡¯m trying to reason with you out of good intentions, do you not understand humannguage or what?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re always so rude to me. Come, let¡¯s fight. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±¡± ¡±


    The two of them were about to fight each other at the slightest disagreement.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m going to have a life-and-death duel with red spider tomorrow. Can the two of you be more considerate of me? if you have time to fight, why don¡¯t you apany me to refine my spiritual energy?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he heard her words, Xiao Jiuyuan became even angrier. He turned around and stared at her fiercely. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You know you can¡¯t beat him, so why did you ept the challenge? if you encounter such a thing in the future,e to me. I¡¯ll help you settle it.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1037

    ?


    Chapter 1037: Killing intent


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, but knowing that he was concerned about her, she felt a little better. ¡±


    ¡°However, he still argued. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I can ask you to help me settle this matter, but the problem is that I can¡¯t always rely on your protection. Those people may not say a word in front of you, but they will still find trouble with me behind my back. I just want to ept red spider¡¯s challenge and let everyone know that I¡¯m not a good person, so they better note and find trouble with me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hmph, are you sure you can beat the red spider tomorrow?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±if you help me refine my spirit energy, I can beat her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Finally, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Follow me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°He then turned to the team members behind him and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You guys can go back.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, boss.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The few of them answered and left, looking back as they walked. ¡±


    Boss seemed to treat PEI Xi a little differently.


    Could it be that boss had fallen for PEI Xi?


    ¡°The few of them thought about it and felt that it was impossible. PEI Xi was so ugly. Even they didn¡¯t like her face, let alone their godly-looking boss. ¡±


    How could he possibly like such an ugly woman?


    After the few people from the Yan Alliance left.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and left with Yun Qianyu. Feng Wuya, who was behind them, also told the disciples of the dark sect to go back first. He followed the two people in front of him. ¡±


    ¡°In front of him, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face turned pale and he said gloomily,¡±¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re still not leaving?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya said unhappily,¡±¡±I was the one who said I would help her refine her spiritual power. In the end, you snatched my job. Can¡¯t I just watch the show?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t look at me with that stinky face anymore. You have two choices now. One is to fight with me, and the other is to fight with Yu ¡®er. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya said quickly.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his eyes were very fierce. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°Although he did not know why, he just did not like to see this guy. ¡±


    He only thought of the battle between the woman beside him and the red spider tomorrow.


    ¡°Finally, he turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±In the future, keep your distance from the people from other sects, understand? If you still do not listen to me, then get out of the Yan Alliance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu snorted like a cat and said,¡±¡±I know.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t n on paying attention to it. ¡±


    The three of them walked towards the forest outside the academy.


    ¡°Outside Tian Qing Academy, there were Endless Mountains, among which there were many dangerous forests. ¡±


    ¡°Usually, the students would go up the mountain to gain experience or temper their spiritual power. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu to one of the mountains and began to help Yun Qianyu temper her spirit energy.


    ¡°Originally, he could have brought her out to gain experience, as this would be more helpful in condensing her spiritual power, but there was not much time left. ¡±


    ¡°He would have to fight the red spider tomorrow, so he could only fight with her to help her condense her spiritual energy. ¡±


    ¡°However, when the two of them were fighting. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t attack Yun Qianyu at all. Only when Yun Qianyu attacked him did he raise his hand to meet her.


    ¡°In the mountain forest, spiritual energy exploded, causing a constant roar. ¡±


    ¡°However, such things were very normal, and no one paid any attention to it. ¡±


    When Xiao Jiuyuan was helping Yun Qianyu to temper her spirit energy.


    Feng Wuya sat on the tree and watched the show.


    ¡°However, Feng Wuya was still a little angry when he saw that Xiao Jiuyuan had stolen his job. ¡±


    ¡°Hence, he red at that guy from time to time. ¡±


    ¡°As time slowly passed, The Light in the Forestpletely dimmed. ¡±


    Feng Wuya decided to jump down from the tree and help Yu ¡®er light some torches.


    ¡°However, he had yet to jump down from the tree. ¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, he felt a lot of killing intenting from the dark. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly warned,¡±¡±¡±¡±Not good, there¡¯s killing intent. Someone¡¯sing.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1038

    ?


    Chapter 1038: Do you think I¡¯m dead?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan had already felt it, so he quickly retracted his hand and stood in front of Yun Qianyu to protect her. ¡±


    This action waspletely subconscious.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, who was protected by him, looked up at him and saw his straight back. ¡±


    Her heart was at ease.


    ¡°As long as she was by his side, she would feel at ease. ¡±


    ¡°As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a demonic voice suddenly sounded in the forest. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±So this is Yan Tian¡¯s taste. He doesn¡¯t like beauties but likes ugly people. Hahaha, with such a taste, what are the beauties in our Academy going to do?¡±¡± ¡±


    The moment this voice rang out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces darkened. They knew who it was just by hearing the voice.


    ¡°Who else could it be other than the ck demon who was full of demonic aura? furthermore, the ck demon came with killing intent. ¡±


    It was clearly because Xiao Jiuyuan had defeated him before.


    He was taking the opportunity to take revenge.


    ¡°As soon as the two of them thought of this, several figures shed out of the forest and surrounded them in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°The one in the lead was ck demon, but there were two people beside him. One was slightly fat and tall, while the other was thin, short, and dark. ¡±


    ¡°However, the two of them did not look like ordinary people. Their ck eyes were shining brightly. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other and secretly guessed.


    These two people didn¡¯t look like freshmen. They were probably helpers from the senior area that ck demon had invited.


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this, he shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±ck demon, you actually asked someone from the senior students ¡®District to take action. The Academy has clearly stated that the senior students are not allowed to participate in the battle of the Olympians in the new students¡¯ District. You¡¯ve clearly vited the Academy¡¯s rules.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hehe.¡±¡± The ck demonughed sinisterly.¡±¡±Tell me, if I kill the two of you, who else will know about this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, do you think that I, ck demon, am so easy to bully? We¡¯ll make sure you die without a proper burial today. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the ck demon finished speaking, he nned to order the two Spirit King rank people beside him to attack. ¡±


    ¡°However, before he could finish his sentence, he heard someone on the tree behind him say,¡±¡±¡±¡±ck demon, do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±¡± ¡±


    The ck demon was shocked and quickly turned around to look. He saw a person sitting on a tree not far behind him.


    ¡°It was the demon sect¡¯s Boss, MO Ying. ¡±


    The ck demon was rmed. Why didn¡¯t they notice this guy?


    It seemed that he had restrained his spiritual power and concealed his aura.


    ¡°But even so, they had been too careless. If they had sensed carefully, they would have found out. ¡±


    ¡°Also, that bastard subordinate of his. He had asked him toe and investigate, but he actually didn¡¯t tell him that mo Ying from the demon sect had alsoe up the mountain. ¡±


    ¡®Bastard.¡¯


    ¡°The ck demon cursed in his heart. Then, he looked up at the specter and said. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, this is a grudge between me and Yan Tian. It has nothing to do with you. You can leave, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll pretend you don¡¯t know about this.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuyazily smiled.


    ¡°¡±¡±I can ignore the matter between you and Yan Tian. If you want to kill him, it has nothing to do with me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The moment Feng Wuya said this, ck demonughed happily. However, his smile didn¡¯t stop. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But I want to take PEI Xi away,¡±¡± Feng Wuya continued. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi?¡±¡± The ck demon was stunned for a moment before he finally recalled that PEI Xi was that ugly monster. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon¡¯s expression changed. Other than being angry at Yan Tian, he was also angry at that ugly woman. He had invited her to join the Demon Alliance with good intentions, but she actually dared to p his face. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, you¡¯d better not make things difficult for me. That woman and I have a grudge.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1039

    ?


    Chapter 1039: Chapter 1058-breaking through one by one


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°¡±¡±So you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t let him go?¡±¡± Feng Wuya asked. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I won¡¯t let that woman off. You, either leave on your own, or stay here and die together.¡±¡± ¡±


    The ck demon said ruthlessly.


    ¡°Right now, he had Two Spirit King rank people by his side. Could it be that he was still afraid of these puny spirit general rank people? ¡±


    ¡°Since mo Ying was looking for death, then he would just die. ¡±


    ¡°The ck demon thought with a ferocious expression,¡¯since you want to die, then let¡¯s die together.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Come on, kill them all. Don¡¯t leave a single one alive,¡±¡± he ordered. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as ck demon finished speaking, the two young men in the spirit King realm rushed straight toward Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s figure moved and he jumped down from the tree. He raised his hand and with a boom, he sted it towards the spirit King. ¡±


    The person raised his hand and sent out a wave of spiritual energy.


    ¡°He raised his hand, and Feng Wuya saw it clearly. ¡±


    He was a one-star Spirit King.


    He felt slightly relieved.


    This was because a one star Spirit King¡¯s spirit power wasn¡¯t that strong.


    ¡°If he fought to the death, it was still possible for him to resist. ¡±


    ¡°However, if he and Xiao Jiuyuan fought the spirit King alone, Yu ¡®er would be in danger. ¡±


    So he couldn¡¯t stay in the battle.


    ¡°After Feng Wuya exchanged a blow with the spirit King, he ignored the anger in his heart and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°The three of them quickly gathered together, back to back. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±it¡¯s not appropriate for us to fight them face to face. We can split up and break them down. It¡¯s more important to rush out first.¡±¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both agreed with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°At this time, the two Spirit Kings who had surrounded them rushed over again, and two powerful spiritual energies rumbled and rolled towards Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya. ¡±


    The two men raised their hands and shed with each other.


    A powerful spiritual force exploded in the forest.


    Many people hurriedly dodged and retreated in the spirit energy.


    ¡°After Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya fought with a Spirit King, their blood was in turmoil and they felt extremely ufortable. ¡±


    ¡°However, the two of them didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Each of them reached out a hand and pulled Yun Qianyu away. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, the three of them quickly gave their orders.¡±¡±Three spiritual beasts, listen up. Attack them. Retreat after the first attack.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Tiger subdue, attack them.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Little ape, attack them!¡±¡± ¡±


    A few spirit beasts rushed towards the people who had surrounded Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a few screams were heard. ¡±


    The five spirit beasts each attacked once.


    ¡°After the attack, the three of them and the five spirit beasts ran away in a sh. ¡±


    ¡°The ck demon behind him did not expect that he would not be able to kill those three fellows in the first exchange of blows, but actually cause a few people to be seriously injured. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Chase them! Kill them! We must kill them!¡±¡± He could not help but shout angrily. ¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t kill these three, it would be the time of his death. ¡±


    ¡°The Yan Alliance and the demon sect would definitely join forces to kill him. Then, he would be dead. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he could only kill them in the cloud wind cliff. ¡±


    Several figures were chasing after the figure in front of them.


    The three human figures and the five spirit beasts were shuttling through the forest like ghosts.


    ¡°However, there were several figures chasing closely behind him, not willing to take a single step back. He couldn¡¯t go on like this. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±the three of us will split into three groups. Then, we will quickly meet up and defeat them one by one.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If we let them gather together, it will be very difficult to severely injure them.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    The two men responded decisively.


    ¡°Then, the three of them split up and floated forward. ¡±

 Chapter 1040

    ?


    Chapter 1040: Chapter 1059-pped into the soil


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°When the person chasing them caught up, he didn¡¯t even think and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You guys.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring some people over there. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ck demon¡¯s men split into three paths.


    ¡°After Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu separated, they quickly went to the middle road. ¡±


    ¡°Soon, the three of them and the five spirit beasts joined together once more. ¡±


    ¡°The three people and the five spirit beasts were running in front, and they would turn their heads to look at the people chasing them from time to time. ¡±


    ¡°This time, there were a few people following behind him. A Spirit King and five or six people from the Demon Alliance chased after him. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±The two of you will join forces to deal with the spirit King. I will take the five spirit beasts to deal with the others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Remember, you have to end the battle quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±¡±¡±I don¡¯t join hands with others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you think this Lord wants to work together with you?¡±¡± Feng Wuya red at him in anger. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±¡±You mean you can beat him alone? you don¡¯t need help?¡±¡± she asked. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened and he red at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Knowing that he would not hurt her, Yun Qianyu was not afraid at all. She quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±If we don¡¯t work together to get rid of him, it will be troublesome if another spirit King realm master joins forces with him. We must injure this person as soon as possible and then deal with the others. Only then can we take them out one by one.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to refute her, but he knew that what Yun Qianyu said made sense. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, he remained silent with a gloomy face. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly ordered,¡±¡±alright, I¡¯ll call for one, two, three. We¡¯ll attack them at the same time. We must injure them as quickly as possible.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This way, we can take them down one by one.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu slowed down her pace, and the two men beside her also slowed down. ¡±


    ¡°In this way, the few people behind them would soon catch up to them. ¡±


    Seeing the few guys chasing after them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya quickly separated from each other and attacked the spirit King from the East and West.


    Yun Qianyu quickly ordered the five spirit beasts to attack the rest of the people except for the Spirit Kings.


    ¡°¡±¡±You must be fast, ruthless and heavy, and cripple him with one strike.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s order, ao Ming and Lord Marten immediately made a move. They rushed towards a person at an extremely fast speed and grabbed the person¡¯s eyes. ¡±


    ¡°One hit, ah ah ah. ¡±


    Screams of pain rang out in the forest.


    Fu Hu and Xiao Yuan were Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s and Feng Wuya¡¯s spirit beasts.


    The two Spirit beasts who were looking at Yun Qianyu immediately used their killing moves and immediately aimed at the two people.


    ¡°In a sh, he pounced on his opponent and used the corner of his knife to stab his opponent¡¯s throat. ¡±


    The other one extended his arm and pped his opponent.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu did not want to fall behind. As soon as she got close to the other party, she used poison. ¡±


    The poison caused the spirit general level opponent¡¯s reaction speed to slow down.


    ¡°Taking advantage of the critical moment, Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and mmed it towards the spirit general. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to stop and raised her hand to p it down a few times.


    ¡°The man was smacked into the mud by her, and he spat out blood. ¡±


    ¡°With a pair of eyes full of unwillingness, he stared at Yun Qianyu. ¡±

 Chapter 1041

    ?


    Chapter 1041: Chapter 1060-seeing through the scheme


    Trantor: 549690339


    This woman was only a spiritual Knight. How could she be able to severely injure a spiritual general like him?


    ¡°Ah, ah, where did the problem lie? ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya had already forced the spirit King realm Masters into a panic. ¡±


    ¡°Two people, one was a seven-star Spirit general and the other was an eight-Star Spirit general. ¡±


    ¡°Although they were not at the level of a Spirit King, there were still two of them. ¡±


    A person at the level of a Spirit King would only care about the front and not the back. How could he have the time to deal with two people?


    ¡°Therefore, he soon fell into a disadvantageous position and was attacked by Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya several times. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that things were not going well, the people at the spirit King realm wanted to escape. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya looked at each other and suddenly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Where are you running to?¡±¡± ¡±


    The two of them fiercely attacked from the back. The spirit King who was running away in front hurriedly turned around and exchanged blows.


    ¡°However, the other person quickly shed behind this person, and then his opponent ruthlessly struck out with a palm. ¡±


    ¡°With a loud bang, the spirit King quickly raised his hand to resist. At this time, he obviously did not use his strength from his heart. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan took out his ck spear.


    The long spear carried the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas as it ruthlessly swept towards the other party.


    ¡°The other party tried to Dodge, but Feng Wuya¡¯s palm attack came from behind him. ¡±


    ¡°With two attacks, he could only deal with one. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the spirit King¡¯s face changed, and he subconsciously sted out a spiritual energy to blow away Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spear. Feng Wuya¡¯s palm had already arrived behind him. ¡±


    ¡°With a bang, he was directly sent flying. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s figure suddenly jumped into the air, and the long spear in his hand smashed down like a rainbow. ¡±


    ¡°Pa, pa, PA. After a few hits, the man was smashed into the ground, bleeding profusely. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Help! Help!¡±¡± He screamed in a frenzy. ¡±


    The ck demon and the other Spirit King had already heard the screams of the five spirit beasts when they attacked the others in the forest.


    That was why he had already shed over.


    ¡°As soon as this person shouted, they increased their speed and arrived in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    It was impossible for Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya to kill this person who was a Spirit King.


    The three of them watched as ck demon brought a group of people over.


    ¡°The eyes of ck demon and the other Spirit King realm person behind him had already turned red. They said fiercely,¡±¡±¡±¡±Catch up to them. We must kill them today.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Chase after them.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The people behind her chased after her, but Yun Qianyu still said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s split up, and then separate them. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Okay,¡±¡± the other two answered. After running for a while, they left in a sh and separated again. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon and the rest caught up from behind. When they caught up and saw the three of them separated, ck demon shouted out in anger. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You this way, you this way, I¡¯ll go this way.¡±¡± ¡±


    The group of people split into three groups in the blink of an eye and chased straight ahead.


    ¡°However, ck demon wasn¡¯t a fool. Not long after the three groups of people separated, he realized that the reason why the spirit King realm people were so seriously injured was because they had separated. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t separate. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Come back,e back immediately. They¡¯re cheating.¡±¡± ¡±


    Everyone moved in a sh and closed up again.


    ¡°When Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, they knew that she had seen through their n. ¡±


    ¡°It seemed that this move was not going to work, and the three of them quickly closed in. ¡±


    ¡°If they split up, they would be easily killed by ck demon and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the three of them and the five spirit beasts had to stay together. They had to unite as one in order to deal with them. ¡±

 Chapter 1042

    ?


    Chapter 1042: Chapter 1061-snatching the Cub


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Feng Wuya were running in front with the five spirit beasts, while ck demon was chasing after them with a group of people. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and kill them!¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said angrily.¡±¡±Do we have to be afraid of them?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not afraid. But the key is that both sides may suffer. I don¡¯t want to fight with them.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, who was at the side, quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I have a way to deal with them. You guys follow me.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s figure shed and he was the first to run towards a steep cliff.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, but they didn¡¯t ask anything and followed him to the side of the cliff. ¡±


    ck demon and the rest were chasing after them with all their might.


    Feng Wuya led Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu up the steep cliff and quickly got rid of ck demon and the others.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°He finally got rid of her, and he could finally catch his breath. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do we need to rest for a while?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya shook his head.¡±¡±Don ¡®t. ck demon and the others have someone at the spirit King realm. That person only needs to concentrate and sense for a moment, and he will be able to find our location. Let¡¯s go quickly. I have a way to deal with them.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya quickly said, then quickly turned around and ran towards a cliff Valley. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the five spirit beasts quickly followed, and the three of them soon found a tall cave. ¡±


    ¡°The hole was big, deep, and dark, like a huge mouth in the night. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Feng Wuya had a mysterious look on his face as he pointed at the cave entrance and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Do you know what lives in this cave?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu did not say anything.


    ¡°¡±¡±There are four mighty Vajra bears living in this cave,¡±¡± Feng Wuya continued.¡±¡±Three big ones and one small one.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If we take the little one out, the big one will definitely hunt us down. Then, we¡¯ll throw the little one into the hands of ck Devil and the others. Do you think the mighty Vajra bear will fight with them? we¡¯ll deal with ck Devil and the others after they¡¯re both injured. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya finished speaking, Yun Qianyu pped her hands in agreement. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with a frown. Seeing that she was so happy with Feng Wuya¡¯s proposal, he was very unhappy, but he did not say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya quickly ordered his spirit beast,¡±¡±¡±¡±Little ape, go into the cave and grab the young bear of the mighty Vajra demonic bear.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered her three spirit beasts.


    ¡°¡±¡±Aoming, Lord Marten, little Jun, you guys go in and protect little Yuan.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± ¡±


    The few spirit beasts dashed into the cave.


    ¡°At the entrance of the cave, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and Feng Wuya quickly adjusted their auras. ¡±


    ¡°After they had adjusted their breathing, a roar came from the huge ck hole, and then the whole cave seemed to shake. ¡±


    There were broken stones falling from the top of the cave.


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu heard this, they knew that Xiao Yuan and the others must have seeded. ¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, after a while, the little ape came out with a small strength diamond demonic bear. ¡±


    ¡°This little vigorous Vajra demonic bear was still a Cub. It was still young and was still in a hazy state, so it didn¡¯t understand what had happened to it. ¡±


    It opened its ck eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and the others.


    She looked so cute and adorable.


    Yun Qianyu liked it at first sight and quickly reached out to touch the little bear.

 Chapter 1043

    ?


    Chapter 1043: Chapter 1062-shifting the disaster to the East


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little guy actually stuck out his tongue to lick her hand. This action immediately made Yun Qianyuugh.


    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the cave. ¡±


    It seemed that the big demonic bear had discovered him and was chasing after him.


    ¡°Feng Wuya quickly reached out and took the little demonic bear from the little ape¡¯s hands. Then, he turned and ran. ¡±


    ¡°Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu quickly caught up with him. From the dark cave behind him, three big and tall mighty Vajra demonic bears came out. ¡±


    The demonic bears soon saw the guy who had snatched the little demonic bear.


    He was immediately enraged and roared continuously as he chased after them.


    ¡°However, because the demonic bear¡¯s body was too big, they could not run very fast. ¡±


    ¡°However, they were not fast, and Xiao Jiuyuan and the others in front of them were not fast either, leading them all the way. ¡±


    ¡°The more the demonic bear ran, the angrier it became. ¡±


    ¡°The roars continued, and the mountain forest trembled a few times. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, ck demon and the others happened to catch up with them. From a distance, they saw Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others running over. ¡±


    ck demon and the others were indescribably happy.


    ¡°At this time, they werepletely unaware of Feng Wuya and the others ¡®n. Instead of retreating, they sped up and rushed over. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Run!¡±¡± ck demon shouted excitedly.¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see where you can run to now.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Come on, kill them.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Feng Wuya saw ck demon and the others charging over, he raised his hand and threw the little demonic bear in his hand straight towards ck demon. ¡±


    ¡°When the ck demon saw an unknown object being thrown at him, he raised his hand to attack. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu saw that the little demonic bear was about to be killed by the ck demon, she quickly raised her hand and sent out a wave of spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the ck demon saw the spirit energy, he didn¡¯t care about dealing with the little demonic bear. He raised his spirit energy and sted it straight at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°The two Spirit energies collided with each other, and the ck demon¡¯s powerful spirit energy directly crushed Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°She quickly retreated. Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly raised his hand and sent out a powerful spiritual energy toward the ck demon. ¡±


    The ck demon quickly retracted his original spirit energy and retreated.


    ¡°Feng Wuya had already rushed to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and quickly ordered,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±he said. ¡±


    The three of them left in a sh.


    ¡°The ck demon behind him moved and wanted to give chase. However, the little demonic bear beside him stood up shakily and hugged the ck demon. ¡±


    ¡°When the ck demon saw the little demonic bear hugging him, he raised his leg and kicked the mighty king Kong little demonic bear away. ¡±


    ¡°He kicked the mighty Vajra demonic bear away, and the three mighty Vajra demonic bears that were chasing after him saw this scene. ¡±


    ¡°The Three Bears ¡®faces immediately darkened, and they began to howl. ¡±


    One of the female bears even charged over madly. She raised her hand and ruthlessly swung it at ck demon.


    ¡°The ck demon¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated. At the same time, he ordered the people beside him,¡±¡±¡±¡±Kill them!¡±¡± ¡±


    The person at the spirit King realm quickly made a move and sent a wave of spirit energy towards the mighty Vajra bear.


    ¡°These mighty Vajra bears were obviously very experienced inbat. When they saw the spirit energy rushing toward them, they quickly ran to the side, then screamed madly and pped the person at the spirit King realm. ¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed quickly. He quickly took out his spiritual weapon and started fighting with the bear.


    ¡°On the other side, the ck demon and the mighty Vajra bear also started fighting. ¡±


    The two of them were fighting.

 Chapter 1044

    ?


    Chapter 1044: Chapter 1063-escape


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and Feng Wuya hid in the corner to watch the show. ¡±


    ¡°After a while, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore because she saw the little demonic bear. Because she didn¡¯t know what was going on, the little bear walked over with a cute face. ¡±


    ¡°If it was attacked by spirit power, it would definitely be killed. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu immediately ordered the three spirit beasts,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go, help the mighty Vajra demonic bear deal with ck demon and the others.¡±¡± ¡±


    The three spiritual beasts turned and left.


    ¡°Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s actions, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both ordered their spirit beasts to help. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Tiger subdue, go.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Little Yuan will go.¡±¡± ¡±


    The two Spirit beasts leaped over in a sh.


    ¡°This time, ck demon and the others were in a miserable state. Hepletely ignored everything else. ¡±


    ¡°Although their spirit energy was powerful, they couldn¡¯t fight against the many magical beasts and spirit beasts here. ¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a few people in the Demon Alliance were injured, and screams continued. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon saw that things were not looking good and immediately called out to the people at the spirit King realm.¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s retreat,¡±¡± ¡±


    The few of them responded and left in a sh.


    ¡°At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu jumped down and blocked their way. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you think it¡¯s that easy to leave?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they didn¡¯t say anything more. Their figures moved and they rushed over in a sh. ¡±


    He raised his hand and sent a burst of spirit energy towards the spirit King.


    Yun Qianyu quickly ran towards the ck demon.


    ¡°When ck demon saw this womaning over, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡±


    This woman was clearly looking for death.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She quickly took out the poison pill she had made. Although ck demon was a nine-Star Spirit general, he was still a spirit general. ¡±


    ¡°Her poison could slow him down for a short period of time, and that was her chance. ¡±


    ¡°As she thought about it, she raised her hand and struck at the ck demon. ¡±


    ck demon jumped into the air and raised his hand to attack Yun Qianyu with spirit energy.


    The two spiritual energies quickly collided. Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was instantly torn apart by the ck demon¡¯s spirit energy.


    He quickly reached out his hand and tried to grab Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°At this time, the poison pill that Yun Qianyu released took effect. ¡±


    The speed of ck demon¡¯s outstretched hand had clearly slowed down.


    ¡°Overjoyed, Yun Qianyu jumped into the air and raised her hand to hit ck demon¡¯s head. ¡±


    The ck demon was instantly knocked to the ground by her. She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and once again raised her hand to smash down a few spirit energy.


    ¡°This time, ck demon was really injured internally by her, and he started to vomit blood. ¡±


    ¡°He looked at Yun Qianyu in horror.¡±¡±Why? why did this happen?¡±¡± he asked. ¡±


    Was he going to die Here today?


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t want to die. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the ck demon thought of this, he used all his strength to break through Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy barrier and rushed out a few meters away. ¡±


    ¡°Then, he ignored the spirit King behind him and the Demon Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°He ran all the way, and in the blink of an eye, he had run several meters away. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu wanted to chase after him, but she gave up. ¡±


    ¡°With Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s vengeful personality, he would deal with this guyter. ¡±


    He would definitely find ck demon to settle the score. ck demon would definitely not be able to stay in this Academy.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the spirit King behind her.


    ¡°The man was a little panicked because the ck demon had escaped, so he was quickly injured by Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°His face turned pale, and he finally used his spiritual energy to fight against Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly rushed out.

 Chapter 1045

    ?


    Chapter 1045: You are her fianc¨¦


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Those at the spirit King realm had also escaped, and the remaining members of the Demon Alliance were all seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°In the end, they struggled to get up in fear and knelt down to beg for mercy.¡±¡±¡±¡±Spare us, spare us! We won¡¯t dare to do it again! We won¡¯t do it again!¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan nced at these people, but he did not intend to kill them.¡±


    ¡°These people were only following the ck demon¡¯s orders, so it was better to let them live.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Get lost,¡±¡± he said.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan shouted angrily, and the people of the Demon Alliance all struggled to get up and escape.¡±


    After they had all left.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and Feng Wuya all breathed a sigh of relief.¡±


    ¡°Finally, those guys were driven away.¡±


    ¡°However, before they could take a breath, the mighty Vajra bear behind them smelled the little demon Bear on them, so it was angry and chased after them while howling.¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Yun Qianyu quickly ran away. In the end, the mighty Vajra demonic bear chased them for a while and finally stopped after it was tired.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and Feng Wuya could finally breathe.¡±


    The three of them quickly found a t ce to sit down and rest.


    The five spirit beasts went to find a ce to y.


    ¡°After the three of them rested for a while, they began to talk.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so embarrassed.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu said with a chuckle. In the past, Xiao Jiuyuan had always been high and mighty.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan frowned, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±My name is Huangfu Yan, not Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°After hearing his words, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You used to be called this name. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve lost your memory now, so you¡¯ve forgotten the past.¡±¡±¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t agree with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words and snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡±¡±Stop making up stories. Do you think I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve lost my memory?¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°His words made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart sank a little. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s someone else who knows who you were in the past.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°As she spoke, she looked at Feng Wuya.¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and he smiled charmingly.¡±¡±¡±¡±Yes, you used to be Xiao Jiuyuan, the Prince of the Dongli Kingdom in the East continent. You were Yu ¡®er¡¯s fianc¨¦, and you two had a good rtionship. You were supposed to get married, but you disappeared on the day of the wedding, so Yu¡¯ er came all the way to the West continent to find you.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I really don¡¯t know how many lifetimes of good fortune you have umted to make a woman do so much for you.¡±¡±¡±


    Feng Wuya was envious in his heart. How good would it be if this person was him?


    ¡°Unfortunately, the person Yu ¡®er loved was Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±


    ¡°However, this fellow had forgotten about her. It was really too hateful.¡±


    The most hateful thing was that he didn¡¯t believe what they were saying.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t believe Feng Wuya¡¯s words. He looked at Feng Wuya with a sneer and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You have such a good rtionship with her, so of course you¡¯ll help her. Why should I believe you?¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuyaughed coldly and said,¡±¡±it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe our words. But you should at least believe in your own heart. I saw it very clearly earlier. You¡¯ve always been very concerned about Yu ¡®er. When she was in danger, you subconsciously helped her. But because she was close to me, you became jealous.¡±¡±¡±

 Chapter 1046

    ?


    Chapter 1046: Chapter 1065-life and death are up to fate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feng Wuya paused for a moment andughed coldly.


    ¡°¡±¡±Your actions are all subconscious. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? if a person has no rtionship with another person, would it be like this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯d better think about it carefully. As for the memory in your mind, it¡¯s very likely that it was created by someone else. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check it based on your memory. I think they¡¯ll definitely find out.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°No matter how careful a person was, there would always be something that they missed. ¡±


    ¡°As long as he investigated, he would definitely find some clues. ¡±


    ¡°Under the night sky, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were dark. Feng Wuya¡¯s words fell into his heart. ¡±


    ¡°He could choose not to believe their words, but he could not ignore his own actions. ¡±


    ¡°Whenever he saw the woman beside him, he would subconsciously make some strange movements. ¡±


    ¡°For example, he would subconsciously protect her when she was in danger. ¡±


    ¡°When he saw her sad, he would also be sad. ¡±


    He would get angry when he saw her getting close to other men.


    ¡°It was just as Feng Wuya had said. If someone had never interacted with another person before, why would they act so strangely? ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he was really this woman¡¯s fianc¨¦, and his memory had been erased by someone? ¡±


    ¡°Almost in an instant, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s whole body was filled with hostility, and his face was extremely ugly as he said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll investigate. I¡¯ll definitely find out. If I find out that you¡¯re lying to me, I won¡¯t let this matter rest either.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Seeing her look, Xiao Jiuyuan was suddenly speechless. ¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t dare to face such a gaze, so he turned around and looked at the dark forest. ¡±


    It was alreadyte at night.


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly thought of the duel between the woman and the red spider after dawn.


    He couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you sure you want to fight red spider? You must know that once you enter the dueling ground, life and death are up to fate. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°With a faint smile, Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±have you forgotten that I defeated the ck demon? The red spider is much worse than the ck demon. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought for a moment and finally stopped talking.


    ¡°He knew that the woman beside him, although her spiritual power was not strong, she had many schemes. Since she said so, it was impossible that she could not deal with the red spider. ¡±


    ¡°With this thought, he finally felt at ease. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the sky was already bright. Yun Qianyu quickly stood up and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go down the mountain. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the duel. People might think that I¡¯m afraid of her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu got up and went down the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya got up and followed her down the mountain. ¡±


    Tian Qing Academy¡¯s freshmen area¡¯s dueling ground.


    It had long been surrounded by people. Today was the day of the duel between red spider and PEI Xi.


    ¡°When they heard that PEI Xi had sessfully joined the Yan Alliance, many girls were envious. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, they were all gloating over the battle today. ¡±


    He heard that red spider had a breakthrough in the spirit cultivation tower and was now a seven-star spiritual Knight.


    ¡°On the other hand, PEI Xi had just broken through to a 3 star spiritual Knight not too long ago. He wanted to see how she would fight the red spider. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, this time she would definitely lose miserably, and might even lose her life. ¡±


    ¡°Around the dueling ground, many people were discussing this matter. There were all sorts of opinions. ¡±

 Chapter 1047

    ?


    Chapter 1047: Frivolous and despicable things


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In short, for thispetition between the two, almost everyone believed that red spider would win. ¡±


    ¡°Around the dueling ground, the crowd saw that the time was up, but PEI Xi was nowhere to be seen. ¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but start discussing.


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems like PEI Xi is afraid? I¡¯m noting. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hmph, I knew she wouldn¡¯t dare toe. If she came, she¡¯d be courting death. No one else would havee either.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But she epted the challenge. If she doesn¡¯te, it¡¯ll be embarrassing.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You have forgotten that she is a member of the Yan Alliance. If the Yan Alliance¡¯s boss Yan Tian stands out to speak for her, would red spider dare to oppose him?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If that woman did that, she would be looked down upon even more.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°While the crowd below the stage was bustling, red spider on the stage said arrogantly,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, are you afraid?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You coward, weak and ipetent guy. If you don¡¯t show up today, I, red spider, will curse you every time I see you. Trash, ipetent thing.¡±¡± ¡±


    Red spider was cursing on the high tform when a cold voice suddenly came from outside the lively battle arena.


    ¡°¡±¡±You frivolous thing, it¡¯s only been a short while and you¡¯ve be so frivolous. Wait until you really defeat me, then you can be frivolous.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as his cold words fell, everyone around the duel stage turned their heads and looked over. Then, some people quickly made way for him. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the crowd, a few people came in. The leader was Yun Qianyu, who was dressed in blue. ¡±


    ¡°Behind Yun Qianyu, PEI Shan and Bai Yingying followed. ¡±


    ¡°In fact, the reason why Yun Qianyu camete was that she went back to her ce to take a bath and eat something beforeing back. ¡±


    Time had been dyed. She didn¡¯t expect to hear the red spider¡¯s angry curses as soon as she arrived.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed, which was why he spoke. ¡±


    As soon as Yun Qianyu appeared.


    The people around the dueling ground started to discuss again.


    ¡°However, this time, everyone was wondering why this woman dared toe. ¡±


    He was really too bold.


    ¡°Did he not know the immensity of heaven and earth, or was he really confident? ¡±


    ¡°However, Hong Zhu was a 7-star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    Could she evenpare?


    All of them looked at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°With her arms crossed, Yun Qianyu looked at the red spider on the high tform and said lightly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We still don¡¯t know who will win. Red spider, you¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t lose, or it¡¯ll be too ugly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu jumped onto the arena. ¡±


    Everyone was excited.


    Some people even cheered for red spider.


    ¡°¡±¡±Red spider, you can do it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Red spider will win.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Bai Yingying and PEI Shan heard that someone was cheering for red spider, they immediately shouted for Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, you can do it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi will definitely win.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As a result, the two women were immediately attacked by others. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±How can she win? sister Red spider is a Seven Star spiritual Knight while this woman is only a three star spiritual Knight.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±How can he defeat sister Red spider with such a cultivation of spirit force?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Haha, that¡¯s just what you think. PEI Xi is now a 5-star spiritual Knight. There¡¯s not much difference between a 5-star spiritual Knight and a 7-star spiritual Knight.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys can keep bragging.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯ll see soon. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Red spider looked at Yun Qianyu, especially when she saw the red mole on her face. She didn¡¯t hide her disgust. ¡±


    ¡°However, when he thought about how such an ugly woman had joined the Yan Alliance, and how she was the only female student in the Yan Alliance ... ¡±


    She was going crazy with jealousy.


    That was why she had to kill this woman.


    ¡°The red spider raised her hand as she thought about it. Spirit energy surged out and she shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Dark Moon scimitar, go, chop that woman to death.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1048

    ?


    Chapter 1048: Chapter 1067-petty tricks


    Trantor: 549690339


    A curved de filled with powerful spirit energy shed across the air and went straight for Yun Qianyu¡¯s face.


    Yun Qianyu quickly used the seven Star shadowless steps to avoid the iing de.


    The scimitar brushed past her.


    ¡°However, after the scimitar brushed past him, it was controlled by red spider to quickly change its direction and once again attacked Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and condensed a stream of spirit energy in her palm. She quickly attacked the crescent de with her palm.


    The scimitar and her spiritual energy fiercely twisted together.


    The red spider looked at Yun Qianyu as if it had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Previously, she had seen that this woman¡¯s spiritual power cultivation was at three stars. It had only been three days, but her spiritual power cultivation had reached five stars. ¡±


    ¡°What, what was going on? ¡±


    ¡°In addition to red spider, many women outside the arena were also shocked. ¡±


    They remembered that this woman was a three star spiritual Knight three days ago.


    How did she be a 5-star spiritual Knight after three days?


    Wasn¡¯t this spiritual power talent a little too fast?


    Many of them had to cultivate for a month before they could advance to one-star.


    ¡°However, he had advanced to two-star in three days. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, how could this be? ¡±


    Many people were heartbroken.


    ¡°At the same time, all of them were a little afraid of this woman. ¡±


    ¡°This woman¡¯s talent in spiritual power was so powerful. In time, she would definitely be a powerful expert. If they provoked her now, wouldn¡¯t they provoke her revenge in the future? ¡±


    ¡°With this thought, many people settled down. ¡±


    ¡°However, some of them suspected that Yun Qianyu had taken some kind of medicine to deliberately improve her spirit energy cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it would be impossible. ¡±


    Everyone in the audience was guessing.


    ¡°On the stage, Yun Qianyu was fighting red spider with all her might. Although red spider was a Seven Star spiritual Knight, Yun Qianyu was a five star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°However, the difference between seven-star and five-star was not too big. They had to use the spiritual energy in their bodies to resist. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy talent was stronger than others, so her sense of spirit energy was stronger than others. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, even though the red spider was a 7-star spiritual Knight, she was still able to resist it. ¡±


    ¡°However, the two of them froze for a moment. Red spider¡¯s face was ugly and he tried his best to suppress Yun Qianyu, ¡±


    Yun Qianyu saw that the two of them were in a stalemate.


    She suddenly used her strength to collide with Yueming¡¯s curved dagger.


    ¡°With a bang, her spirit energy forced the scimitar to spin backward. ¡±


    ¡°When the scimitar was pulled back, Yun Qianyu quickly used the ice Spirit Greenwood vine. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ice Spirit Greenwood vine, trap her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, green vines covered the entire dueling tform. ¡±


    The green vines seemed to have eyes as they quickly rolled towards the red spider.


    ¡°The red spider suddenly circted his spirit energy and roared,¡±¡±Explode!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With the green vine blown to pieces, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and a few seven-colored demonic Soul Flowers floated towards the red spider. ¡±


    ¡°The red spider¡¯s expression changed, and his spirit energy ruthlessly sted towards the seven-colored demon flowers. ¡±


    ¡°With a loud bang, several demon flowers were destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°The red spider opposite himughed and said proudly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Is this all you¡¯ve got? Now, it¡¯s my turn. ¡°¡± ¡±


    She raised her hand and executed a powerful spirit technique.


    ¡°¡±¡±Three thousand Waves, go!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Above her head, a huge wave rushed towards Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    Many people in the audience didn¡¯t dare to look.


    ¡°Bai Yingying and PEI Shan immediately cried out in worry,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With a sneer, Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and sent out a burst of spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°The spiritual energy and the wave collided fiercely. However, the huge wave was clearly stronger. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s footsteps became unstable and she quickly retreated.

 Chapter 1049

    ?


    Chapter 1049: Fourth-grade demon Wolf


    Trantor: 549690339


    The red spider in front saw her sorry state and couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly.


    ¡°¡±¡±Haha, you don¡¯t know your own strength. You actually dare to fight with me, the red spider. You¡¯re clearly looking for death. Today, I¡¯ll teach you what it means to be inferior to others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Just as the red spider was being arrogant, Yun Qianyu, who was originally being pushed back, suddenly moved and rushed toward the red spider like a ghost. ¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of the red spider and quietly used her poison pill. ¡±


    ¡°The red spider didn¡¯t know about this. Seeing Yun Qianyuing over, it raised its hand and pped Yun Qianyu hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her hand to resist, and the two Spirit energies once again twisted together. ¡±


    ¡°One on top, one on the bottom, they werepeting with each other. ¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, the red spider¡¯s spirit energy slowly gained the upper hand, suppressing Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    The red spider smiled proudly again.


    ¡°¡±¡±You dare to fight with me? I¡¯ll make sure you die today!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, as soon as she finished speaking, Yun Qianyu immediately used her spirit energy to suppress it. ¡±


    ¡°This time, it was a direct suppression. The red spider¡¯s face was slightly pale. She quickly exerted her spiritual energy, trying to suppress it back. ¡±


    ¡°However, he realized that his actions were very slow and his reactions were slow. ¡±


    The red spider looked up in horror at the woman who had suppressed her spiritual power.


    What was going on? Where had the ident happened?


    ¡°While the red spider was still in shock, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy had already suppressed the red spider¡¯s spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°The blood in red spider¡¯s heart surged, and her chest felt abnormally ufortable. Her expression became more and more unsightly. ¡±


    ¡°Even so, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t give her a chance. She stepped back and quickly raised her hand,¡±¡±¡±¡±Blood-devouring Yin Yang palm, go!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°A giant palm with distinct ck and white parts fell from the sky, ruthlessly smacking at the red spider. ¡±


    Pa pa pa pa.


    ¡°A few giant palms smacked down, directly causing the red spider to bleed. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±No!¡±¡± She struggled and screamed,¡±¡±how could this be? how could this be?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Outside the dueling ground, everyone was stunned. ¡±


    What was the meaning of this?


    A Seven Star spiritual Knight could not even defeat a five star spiritual Knight.


    ¡°Moreover, this woman was so ruthless. She was ruthless and fast, not giving others a chance to retaliate. ¡±


    The red spider was in trouble.


    ¡°While everyone was thinking about it, the red spider that was seriously injured by Yun Qianyu suddenly roared,¡±¡±¡±¡±Four star demon Wolf, go, eat her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Outside the high tform, a tall demon Wolf jumped up and took the lead to the red spider¡¯s side. It nodded slightly at the red spider, then shook its head and turned to look at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    The crowd below the stage started shouting again.


    ¡°¡±¡±A 4th-grade magical beast. I didn¡¯t expect the red spider to have a 4th-grade magical beast. PEI Xi is in trouble this time.¡±¡± ¡±


    Magic beasts and spirit beasts were ranked from the first to the ninth.


    First-grade demonic beasts and spirit beasts were the lowest-grade beasts.


    He didn¡¯t have any consciousness.


    The second-grade magical beasts and spirit beasts had already gained some basic consciousness.


    Third-grade magical beasts and spirit beasts were very sensitive.


    ¡°On the other hand, fourth-grade magical beasts and spirit beasts not only had strong consciousness, but they also had the same thought process as humans. ¡±


    ¡°After the demonic Wolf went up the stage, it nodded respectfully to the red spider. It was very polite, which showed that this demonic Wolf already had a hierarchy like humans. ¡±


    A magic Wolf like this could only be a grade-4 magic beast.


    A grade-4 magic beast was very powerful.


    ¡°Even though PEI Xi was a 5-star spiritual Knight, it was still impossible for him to fight against a 4th grade demonic Wolf. ¡±


    ¡°As everyone thought about it, they saw the demon Wolf¡¯s body suddenly grow to more than two meters tall. It looked down at Yun Qianyu like an ant. ¡±


    ¡°Then, without waiting for Yun Qianyu to speak, it roared towards the sky, opened its mouth, and pounced towards Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    Many people in the audience closed their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to watch.


    ¡°Although PEI Xi was despicable, he still felt sorry for him. ¡±

 Chapter 1050

    ?


    Chapter 1050: Chapter 1069-brutal


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°However, before these people could show any sympathy, Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice sounded from the high tform,¡±¡±¡±¡±Aoming, go and meet it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Outside the high tform, a small white cat quickly jumped up. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as it went on stage, everyone stared at the stage in shock. Only PEI Shan knew how powerful aoming was, so sheughed in her heart. ¡±


    The others couldn¡¯t help but start discussing.


    ¡°¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this kitten looking for death by fighting a fourth-grade demon Wolf?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Just one w and he¡¯ll be turned into meat paste.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°While everyone was talking enthusiastically, the little cat on the tform shook its body quickly. Then, its small body slowly grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it was two meters tall and returned to its original body. ¡±


    ¡°It was apletely white leopard, like the king of the forest. ¡±


    ¡°This time, everyone eximed. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh my God, it¡¯s the leopard King, it¡¯s actually the leopard King.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Why is the leopard King following PEI Xi?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Ao Ming ignored the people below the stage. With a roar, his figure moved and pounced towards the four-star demonic beast, the demonic Wolf. ¡±


    A leopard and a Wolf began to fight fiercely on the high tform.


    ¡°The roars continued, and the destructive power of the two huge beasts was huge. ¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, arge area of the dueling tform was destroyed. Everyone below the stage retreated in shock. ¡±


    ¡°On the stage, Yun Qianyu ignored the leopard and the Wolf¡¯s attacks. With a sneer on her face, she walked step by step toward the red spider. ¡±


    ¡°The red spider struggled to move back in horror, looking at Yun Qianyu as if she had seen a ghost. ¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t understand how this woman could defeat her in the end.


    ¡°If she were to use medicine, normal poisons would not work on a spiritual Knight. ¡±


    Unless it was a poison pill. But did this woman have a poison pill? That was unlikely.


    ¡°She had even summoned a four-star demonic beast. He had thought that he would definitely be able to tear this woman apart. In the end, she actually had a leopard King. ¡±


    Red spider felt despair in his heart.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°¡±¡±Who was the one who was arrogant and unruly earlier? who is the one who has lost so badly now?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she stepped forward and stepped on the red spider¡¯s chest. Seeing her ferocious look, the red spider was frightened and quickly begged for mercy,¡±¡±¡±¡±I won¡¯t dare to do it again. You win, you win.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I lost. I admit defeat.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°On the dueling tform, as long as one party admitted defeat, the duel could end. ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu ignored the red spider. Even if she admitted defeat, she did not intend to let her go. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing the red spider begging for mercy, Yun Qianyu stepped on it with all her strength. Crack, crack, crack. A few of the red spider¡¯s ribs were broken, and it screamed in pain. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu coldly raised her foot and kicked the red spider off the tform.


    ¡°Then, she sneered and looked up at the bottom of the tform. ¡±


    ¡°This time, everyone was stunned. At the same time, they all knew one thing. ¡±


    ¡°This woman was not only brutal, but also ruthless. ¡±


    They must not provoke her in the future.


    ¡°At this moment, on the other side of the high tform, the battle between the leopard King and the four star demonic Wolf had already ended. ¡±


    ¡°The leopard King¡¯s body was slightly injured, while the four star demonic Wolf was directly bitten by the leopard King until it was a bloody mess. At the moment, it was lying on the high tform panting because it had lost too much blood. ¡±


    ¡°Its demonic eyes were filled with unwillingness, but the light in its eyes slowly lost its color, and it closed its eyes and died. ¡±


    Everyone around the dueling ground was speechless.


    ¡°This master and servant were both a little savage. In the future, it would be better for them to take a detour when they saw them. ¡±


    ¡°PEI Xi was already ferocious enough. Now, with the addition of the leopard King, he was even more ferocious. ¡±


    The surroundings were silent until Bai Yingying and PEI Shan¡¯s apuse rang out.


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister Xi, you¡¯re amazing.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, good job.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1051

    ?


    Chapter 1051: Disappeared from the face of earth


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thunderous apuse immediately rang out in the dueling ground. Everyone gave face and pped their hands. No one dared to not give face. What if they schemed against them in the future? Previously, they had cheered for red spider, so now they were supporting her, hoping that she would not hold a grudge. ¡±


    ¡°For a time, the arena was filled with enthusiastic apuse. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the crowd and did not say anything.


    ¡°She jumped down from the high tform and walked straight to Bai Yingying and PEI Shan.¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The three of them left with a kitten, a Marten, and a parrot. ¡±


    ¡°There was another round of discussion behind her. However, after this battle, most people were afraid of Yun Qianyu and secretly decided not to cause trouble for her. ¡±


    ¡°In front of them, Yun Qianyu had already left with Bai Yingying and PEI Shan. ¡±


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan looked at Yun Qianyu with surprise and began to chatter.


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister Xi, you are so powerful. You actually managed to beat the red spider up so badly. She is a seven-star spiritual Knight.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, PEI Xi. You¡¯re really amazing. I¡¯m so proud of you ...¡±¡± ¡±


    The two girls bowed to him.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at Bai Yingying and PEI Shan and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±The two of you should go to the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate. You have to make good use of your time to cultivate. Don¡¯t forget about the test in a year. If you can¡¯t reach the rank of Spirit King, you¡¯ll be sent back to your families. That¡¯s a shameful thing.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan¡¯s faces turned green. ¡±


    ¡°The two of them had not even advanced a single level yet, but PEI Xi had advanced continuously and was now a 5-star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, PEI Xi would definitely reach the spirit King realm faster than them. ¡±


    They had better work hard.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan immediately prepared to cultivate in the spirit tower.


    ¡°However, before they left, the two of them asked Yun Qianyu with concern,¡±¡±¡±¡±Sister Xi, aren¡¯t you going to cultivate in the cultivation spirit tower?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±¡±no, my spirit energy is growing too fast. It¡¯s not suitable for me to cultivate now. I n to go back to the dormitory and practice the cultivation technique I brought from my family.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°During the battle with red spider, she realized that the ice Spirit Greenwood vine and the seven-colored Demonic Flower that her master had taught her were not very effective on people who were spiritual Knights and above. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she decided to cultivate the bronze me saber, a spirit weapon that she had chosen from her family. ¡±


    ¡°In addition, he would also practice the secret technique, earth-splitting fist. ¡±


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan greeted Yun Qianyu and went to the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate their spirit energy.


    ¡°PEI Xi had improved so quickly, so they had to work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, she would soon surpass them. ¡±


    ¡°The two girls went straight to the spirit cultivation tower, while Yun Qianyu went back to her room to practice her cultivation technique. ¡±


    ¡°On the other side, after Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya returned to their residence, they immediately gathered the people from the Yan Alliance and the demon sect to search for ck demon. ¡±


    ¡°However, they had sent out so many people, yet they still could not find ck demon¡¯s whereabouts. It was as if ck demon had vanished from the world. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya ordered their fellow students to report to them immediately if they saw the ck demon.


    ¡°However, they did not find ck demon. ¡±


    ck demon hade to him on his own initiative.


    ¡°However, he had brought a few people with him this time. These people were all students from the senior student area. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, these people weren¡¯t here to fight, but to make peace. ¡±


    ¡°Among the people from the senior students ¡°¡±area, one of them was even a student ranked twentieth on the Tian Qing students¡±¡± power chart, and was currently a six-star spiritual King. ¡±


    The spiritual energy was extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1052

    ?


    Chapter 1052: Chapter 1071-anger from embarrassment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This man was not only ranked 20th on the Tianqing Academy¡¯s ranking list, but he had also established his own sect. Therefore, he was used to being tyrannical. As soon as he came over, he spoke to Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya like a boss. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Regarding the matter between ck demon and the two of you, it was ck demon¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll let ck demon apologize to the two of you, and this matter will be over.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya¡¯s faces turned ugly. They looked at the people opposite them and said in a deep voice,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Who are you? Such arrogance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°The man¡¯s face turned slightly ugly, but he didn¡¯t get angry. One of his men beside him quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±This is the leader of our crane sect, Bai He. Our leader is ranked 20th on the Billboard. Since he has spoken, you¡¯d better give him some face. Otherwise?¡±¡± ¡±


    The man sneered.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya¡¯s faces darkened even more. They had never been humiliated like this before.


    ¡°Seeing this White Crane¡¯s arrogant and unruly appearance, the two people couldn¡¯t help but be angry and spoke in a deep voice at the same time. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is a matter between us and the ck demon. We don¡¯t want anyone to interfere.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Bai He¡¯s face darkened and he stared at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°However, although the two of them were not as strong as this person, they were not afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Not only was he not afraid, his imposing manner did not lose out to the White Crane at all. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body was covered in frost and his eyes were full of hostility. He did not look at Bai He but looked at ck demon and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±ck demon, you actually brought the senior students here time and time again to bully the new students. I think if I were to report this matter to the higher-ups, ording to the Academy¡¯s regtions, you should be expelled from the Academy.¡±¡± ¡±


    Most Academies would not ask about the bullying of new students.


    ¡°However, if someone were to report this to the higher-ups, the Academy would definitely investigate this matter strictly, and ck demon might be expelled from the Academy ... ¡±


    ¡°ck demon¡¯s face turned a little pale. If he was expelled from the Academy, where would his face be in the future? his family would probably have to give up on him. ¡±


    ¡°No, he could not be expelled from the Academy like this. ¡±


    The ck demon quickly looked at the White Crane by the side.


    Bai He¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.


    Yan Tian¡¯s actions were clearly a p to his face.


    ¡°When had he, Bai He, ever been pped in the face like this? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, are you trying to go against me, the White Crane?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a cold and arrogant face.


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with going against you? You¡¯re just a senior student, yet you¡¯re here to show off in the freshmen area. Are you trying to show off your ability or your ability? you¡¯re ranked 20th on the Tianqing Academy¡¯s Billboard, Bai He. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re a second grade student from the senior students ¡°¡±area, right? you¡¯re only a six stars spiritual King now, are you very proud?¡±¡± ¡±


    Bai He¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    ¡°His spiritual power had been stagnant for a long time. He had been cultivating very hard, but it was useless. ¡±


    He had been stuck at the level of a six-Star Spirit King.


    ¡°Although the Westernnd was rich in spirit energy, it also depended on the individual¡¯s talent. Some people who were highly talented in spirit energy would cultivate very quickly. ¡±


    ¡°However, after most people¡¯s spiritual power cultivation reached a certain level, it would be particrly difficult for them to advance. ¡±


    It would take several years to advance one level.


    ¡°Bai He had entered the senior students ¡®area as a one star Spirit King before, but after cultivating for more than a year, he was only a six star Spirit King. The most important thing was that he found that he had reached the bottleneck of his cultivation, and he couldn¡¯t break through it no matter what. ¡±


    This was something that made him upset.


    ¡°Now that Xiao Jiuyuan had pointed it out, Bai He was instantly angry. ¡±

 Chapter 1053

    ?


    Chapter 1053: Chapter 1072-intense battle


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Arrogant and blind thing, let me teach you a lesson today.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The ck demon might be afraid of being expelled from the Academy, but I, the White Crane, am not afraid.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°His spirit force cultivation had already stagnated, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was in the Academy or not. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Bai He had the idea of teaching Xiao Jiuyuan a lesson. ¡±


    Bai He¡¯s words caused the expressions of the surrounding people to change.


    All of them subconsciously retreated.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of sneers,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to clean up.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Although Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spiritual power was not as good as his opponent ¡®s, his momentum was not inferior to others. ¡±


    ¡°Even if he were to die, he would die with dignity. He, Yan Tian, was not someone who would live an ignoble life. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hahaha, I¡¯ve never seen someone so anxious to die.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Bai He finished speaking, he slowly raised his hand, and a powerful spirit power rushed into his hand. ¡±


    The crowd could easily feel how powerful the spiritual energy of a six stars Spirit King was.


    ¡°All of them were worried about the situation in front of them, and at the same time, they quickly retreated from Bai He and Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    The war was about to begin.


    ¡°On the other side, Yun Qianyu was in the room, using her spirit energy to control the bronze me saber. ¡±


    ¡°However, when she was halfway through her cultivation, someone knocked on her door. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked. The bronze me saber that she had controlled with her spirit energy fell to the ground.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shouted at the door,¡±¡±¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°PEI Wenjun¡¯s voice sounded from outside,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, it¡¯s not good. The boss of the Yan Alliance and the boss of the crane sect are fighting. That person is a six star spiritual King. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as PEI Wenjun finished speaking, the door was hurriedly pulled open. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu appeared in front of the door anxiously, pulled PEI Wenjun aside and asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±You said he¡¯s fighting with a six-Star Spirit King?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Bring me there quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu said anxiously to PEI Wenjun. On the way, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t forget to ask PEI Wenjun. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Why is he fighting with a six stars Spirit King?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Previously, Yan Tian and Mo Ying brought arge group of people to search for hei Yao¡¯s whereabouts. Later on, hei Yao brought that White Crane fellow from the senior area over. That White Crane fellow wanted ck Yao to apologize to Yan Tian and end the conflict between them. However, Yan Tian refused to admit it, so the two of them started to get into a conflict. Now, that White Crane is determined to teach Yan Tian a lesson.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu finally knew why Xiao Jiuyuan and Bai He were fighting.


    He had always sought revenge for the smallest grievance. That ck demon had previously led the students from the senior students ¡®area to besiege them. How could he just let it go?


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was worried that Xiao Jiuyuan would be at a disadvantage, so she quickly urged him. ¡±


    PEI Wenjun nodded and led the way.


    ¡°After the two of them had walked for a while, they heard the sound of fighting ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Just from the sound, one could tell that it was very intense. ¡±


    ¡°From time to time, there would be cold shouts and angry roars. ¡±


    ¡°By the time Yun Qianyu and PEI Wenjun arrived, they saw the White Crane guy ruthlessly tearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit energy apart. He quickly raised his hand and pped down on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s head. If he hit Xiao Jiuyuan, he would definitely be seriously injured. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned pale. She immediately rushed over to protect Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°However, another powerful spiritual energy suddenly sted over, directly sending the White Crane flying. ¡±


    ¡°With a loud bang, Bai He and Xiao Jiuyuan were separated. ¡±

 Chapter 1054

    ?


    Chapter 1054: White cloud treasure vault


    Trantor: 549690339


    A tall and thin figure in a green robe rushed over with the powerful spiritual energy.


    The figure floated down to the center and looked at the White Crane with a cold expression.


    ¡°¡±¡±As a student of the senior students¡±¡± District, you actually knowingly vited the Academy¡¯s rules. It seems like youpletely don¡¯t put my Tian Qing Academy in your eyes. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Bai He and hei Yao¡¯s faces turned pale.


    One had to know that Tian Qing Academy was also a powerful force.


    ¡°If the news of them disrespecting the Academy were to spread, no matter who heard about it, they would look down on them in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Bai He and hei Yao quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He¡¯s just too much of a bully.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the two of them finished speaking, a voice beside them quickly spoke. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Aren¡¯t the two of you too shameless? the ck demon brought Two Spirit King realm experts to the cloud wind cliff to kill Yan Tian. Now, the ck demon has actually asked the students from the senior students ¡°¡±District to deal with Yan Tian. Teacher, I think that such a person should be expelled from the Academy. Otherwise, he will definitely break the Academy¡¯s rules. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu walked out of the crowd and said in a deep voice,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The moment she spoke, Feng Wuya also stood out.¡±¡±¡±¡±That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve openly vited the Academy¡¯s rules like this. If there are others who follow suit, then the Academy¡¯s rules will be in chaos. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°The one who hade out to separate Xiao Jiuyuan and Bai He was the teacher of the freshmen area, ye Xi. Hearing Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya¡¯s words, ye Xi turned around and looked at them. ¡±


    ¡°Very quickly, he knew that the girl in front of him was the girl who had caused amotion in the freshman area. ¡±


    I heard that her spiritual power has increased several levels in a few days.


    ¡°Moreover, he had sessfully joined the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Now, looking at her calm andposed movements, teacher ye Cha could not help but be secretly amazed. ¡±


    This woman wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She would definitely soar to the heavens in time.


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll report this to the Dean and deal with it seriously.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Bai He and hei Yao¡¯s faces turned pale, and their bodies turned cold. ¡±


    The people who were watching the show felt pity for Bai He and hei Yao.


    Many people started to discuss in low voices.


    ¡°Just at this moment, above their heads, in the air above Tian Qing Academy, a hearty voice rang out. ¡±


    ¡°Although they didn¡¯t know where the person who spoke was, his voice seemed to be in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Dear students of Tian Qing Academy, we have just received news that the White cloud treasure trove is about to be unearthed. It is time for you to train.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Does everyone know what kind of treasure this white cloud treasure is? He was one of the generals under the fallen Emperor Yan. He was once the most capable partner of the Emperor Yan and had participated in countless battles in his life. He had countless precious treasures in his hands. If you can obtain a single treasure from the treasure trove, you¡¯ll be able to benefit for the rest of your lives. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±However, we must have a team of more than ten people on this trip to the White cloud Treasury. And, this team must be led by two people who are at least five stars spiritual Kings.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, congrattions on your good luck.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s voice stopped, and the Academy immediately burst into an uproar. ¡±


    The entire Academy was set off with an upsurge of experience learning.


    It was said that the me Emperor had fallen because he had suppressed old demon.


    He was a God in the eyes of everyone in the Western continent.


    ¡°In the past, apart from the four Divine Spirit beasts, the me Emperor also had several generals to help him. ¡±


    This white cloud was one of the generals by the me Emperor¡¯s side.


    ¡°This white cloud treasure trove was, without a doubt, the treasure that this senior white cloud had collected all his life. ¡±


    ¡°???,?????????????????,??????????. ¡±

 Chapter 1055

    ?


    Chapter 1055: Won¡¯t let things go


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people in the Academy were all excited.


    ¡°But soon, they realized that they had to form a team to go to the White cloud treasure, and they had to be at least two five stars spiritual Kings. ¡±


    Where were they going to find someone at the spirit King realm?


    ¡°However, they still had to quickly find some connections to make connections with the senior students. ¡±


    ¡°In the freshmen area, the students who had been watching the battle between Bai He and Yan Tian all scattered with a bang, each of them running to find connections. ¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left. ¡±


    ¡°Bai He and hei Yao looked at each other, and a strange smile shed in their eyes. ¡±


    The White cloud treasure trove?


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, if you dare toe here, the White cloud treasure vault will be your grave. ¡±


    The two of them waved their hands and left with their men.


    ¡°On the other side, instructor ye Jie, who was in charge of the freshmen area, came over to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will uphold justice. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. You should find a way to go to the White cloud treasure trove and gain some experience. This is a good opportunity. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After teacher ye Cha finished speaking, he turned around and left. He went all the way to the senior student area of Tian Qing Academy and reported this matter to the headmaster. ¡±


    The moment he left.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that his face was a little pale and his body was a little weak.


    He was clearly injured.


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu asked with concern. Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I just suffered some minor injuries. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu quickly took out an elixir pill from her Phoenix ring and handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±¡±¡±Quickly, take it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan took it and quickly swallowed it. After a while, his face looked much better. ¡±


    After he had recovered a little.


    He suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°He was a very vignt person, so why did he take the medicine this woman gave him without thinking? ¡±


    This was too strange.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of Feng Wuya¡¯s words.


    ¡°A deep doubt appeared in his heart. Could it be that he was really the original Prince of the eastern continent, and the woman beside him was his fianc¨¦e? ¡±


    That¡¯s why he had a series of subconscious movements when he got close to her.


    ¡°It seemed that he really had to send someone to investigate this matter, and he had to find out the truth. ¡±


    If the Huangfu n had really used some method to suppress his memories ...


    He would not let this go.


    ¡°As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about this, he heard mo Ying talking to Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, the emergence of the White cloud treasure mentioned by the principal is an opportunity. The treasures that have been unearthed by the ancestors of the past generations often contain a lot of treasures. We might even be able to get one or two treasures from the treasure trove. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of the news she had heard before, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, he had an urge to go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sure, but you must be in a team with a five stars spiritual King or higher.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We have to find someone who is at least a five stars Spirit King.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll be in charge of looking for him, and I¡¯ll just bring you along. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya¡¯s words fell, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face darkened. He reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Then, he stood in front of her and said coldly to Feng Wuya,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, don¡¯t forget that she is a member of my Yan Alliance. In the future, her matters have nothing to do with you. It is best for you to stay far away from her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±As for the matter of going to the White cloud Treasury, I will find a way to solve it. It has nothing to do with you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan red at Feng Wuya with a gloomy face. ¡±

 Chapter 1056

    ?


    Chapter 1056: She¡¯s a burden


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feng Wuya raised his brows and narrowed his peach blossom eyes as he spokezily.


    ¡°¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll have to rely on our own abilities. She¡¯s only a five star spiritual Knight now. Usually, only five star spiritual generals and above can participate in this kind of training. With her spiritual power, she¡¯ll need permission. So, we¡¯ll have to see which of us has the ability to bring her along.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya turned around and left, not even looking at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°As he walked, he quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, just wait for my good news.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan red at Feng Wuya who was walking away. Then, he turned to Yun Qianyu and said fiercely,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Since you are a member of my Yan Alliance, it is best for you to maintain a distance from the members of the demon sect. Also, I will arrange for you to participate in the training. It will be fine as long as you do not get involved with mo Ying.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing his overbearing words filled with jealousy, Yun Qianyu felt both sweet and helpless. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news when I get back.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying goodbye to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu went back to her dormitory in the 36th area. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she returned to the dormitory, she began to practice hard. ¡±


    She was only a 5-star spiritual Knight and her abilities were too weak. It was no wonder that those people looked down on her.


    ¡°If her cultivation of spiritual power was high, she would not be so restrained. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she had to speed up her cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°However, her spiritual power was progressing too quickly, and it would easily cause her spiritual meridians to explode. Hence, she needed to constantly find opportunities to gain experience and temper her spiritual meridians. Then, she would cultivate again and again. ¡±


    This continuous cycle would allow him to break through quickly and climb up.


    ¡°In the room, Yun Qianyu began to use her spirit energy to control the bronze me saber. ¡±


    ¡°Time passed by, and the sky soon turned dark. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu still had no intention of stopping and was immersed in her practice.


    ¡°Just as she was fully focused, there was a knock on the door. ¡±


    ¡°However, this time, Yun Qianyu was able to control the bronze me saber very well, so it did not fall to the ground like before. ¡±


    ¡°After she put away the bronze me saber, she asked the people outside the house,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Outside the door, Gu Yao from the Yan Alliance quickly opened her mouth, ¡°¡±It¡¯s me. The boss asked me toe over and ask you to go over. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu quickly jumped off the bed and opened the door. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Your boss asked you to call me over.¡±¡± ¡±


    Could it be that the team members for the White cloud treasure had already been formed?


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, boss wants you to go over immediately. There¡¯s someone waiting for you.¡±¡± Gu Yao immediately nodded. ¡±


    ¡°Gu Yao was a little speechless. Boss wouldn¡¯t be serious, would he really have to bring this woman along to the Golden Delta to search for the White cloud treasure? ¡±


    ¡°If it was a small experience, it would be easy. ¡±


    ¡°However, the White cloud treasure trove belonged to a general under the me Emperor, Bai Yun. ¡±


    Ancestor white cloud¡¯s treasure must have a lot of treasures.


    ¡°Not only Tian Qing Academy, but the other three Academies and other major forces would also go. ¡±


    ¡°By then, there would be many experts and a 5-star spiritual Knight would be a burden. ¡±


    Ro li would not agree to it.


    Gu Yao thought about it as he took Yun Qianyu to the territory of the Yan Alliance.


    ¡°On the way, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Yun Qianyu in a low voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, don¡¯t tell me you really want to follow boss to the Golden Triangle?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This time, there are many experts heading to the Golden Triangle. Even a five star spiritual general would not be able to gain the upper hand.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, he was a 5-star spiritual Knight. ¡±

 Chapter 1057

    ?


    Chapter 1057: Chapter 1076-mockery


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This time, there were four spirit Kings in their group, and the other five were all spirit generals of five stars and above. ¡±


    We¡¯re still short of one spot.


    Boss said that he had someone to bring along.


    Ro li did not think too much about it and agreed to let him go over to call for help.


    ¡°If ro li saw that the person he called was only a 5-star spiritual Knight, he would probably not agree to it. ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu heard Gu Yao¡¯s words, she immediately understood what he meant. ¡±


    ¡°He felt that her spiritual power was too low and that she would only be a burden, so he didn¡¯t want her to participate. ¡±


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t want to put their boss in a difficult position, so he wanted her to back out? ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu felt a little bitter in her heart. In fact, she was very talented in spirit energy, but she couldn¡¯t cultivate it too fast at the moment. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect these people to look down on her.


    ¡°Sooner orter, she would stand at a very high point and let these people who had once looked down on her see that she was not an ipetent person. ¡±


    ¡°However, this time, she was determined to go to the Golden Delta. ¡±


    ¡°Even if they looked down on her, she still wanted to go. ¡±


    ¡°One was that there was a kind of passion in her heart, and she was eager to go. ¡±


    This was the first time he had such an urgent thought.


    ¡°In addition, this trip to the Golden Delta could refine her spiritual power. When she returned from the Golden Delta, she could start cultivating again. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while pretending not to understand Gu Yao¡¯s words. She followed him silently all the way to the Yan Alliance.


    Gu Yao looked at her expression and knew that she was determined to follow them.


    He could not help but sigh heavily.


    He was really afraid that ro li would embarrass his boss. His boss was someone who cared about his reputation.


    ¡°If he was humiliated, he would definitely be angry. They wouldn¡¯t fight, would they? ¡±


    Gu Yao¡¯s heart was filled with worry.


    ¡°However, he did not say anything and took Yun Qianyu all the way to the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    The Yan Alliance meeting hall was currently filled with many people.


    ¡°A thin and tall young man was sitting on the upper seat. The man was dressed in a navy blue robe, and his face was noble and elegant. He looked at the people below him with a gentle gaze, and finally raised his eyebrows to look at the most outstanding man in the row. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, why hasn¡¯t the person you were supposed to bring arrived yet?¡±¡± ¡±


    The man had just finished speaking when footsteps were heard outside the door.


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve brought him,¡±¡±Gu Yao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡±


    Everyone in the Yan Alliance meeting hall turned around and saw a woman with a red mole on her face walk in.


    Ro li and the others narrowed their eyes when they saw thedy.


    They were all aware of the recent happenings in the freshman area.


    He had heard that there was an ugly woman with a red fetus who had been pestering Yan Tian and had even sessfully joined the Yan Alliance.


    Could the legendary figure be this woman in front of him?


    But what was this woman doing here?


    ¡°Ro li raised his brows and looked at Gu Yao.¡±¡±¡±¡±I told you to bring your men, why did you bring this woman here?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is the person that boss is going to bring along. Her name is PEI Xi,¡±¡± Gu Yao quickly said. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± ¡±


    A few voices rang out in the meeting hall.


    Luo Liughed and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, are you joking? we have already said that the lowest level of our team will be at least a five star spiritual general. This woman is only a 5-star spiritual Knight. How could she join our team?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If it was an ordinary training, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But this Golden Triangle trip, not only did our Tian Qing Academye in full force, but the other three great academies also came in full force. There are also people from various major forces. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll easily attract the attention of others. Don¡¯t you think that bringing her along would only be a burden?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1058

    ?


    Chapter 1058: I won¡¯t help you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After ro li finished, everyone in the meeting hallughed. ¡±


    All of them looked at Yun Qianyu with ridicule in their eyes.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned cold. This time, without waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan to speak, she said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Is it okay to have a five-star Spirit general and above? But I remember that ck demon was a nine-Star Spirit general. In the end, didn¡¯t he still fall into my trap? although my spirit power cultivation is not good, I have a brain. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Is it possible to ovee everything with spiritual energy? Would people with low spiritual power be defeated? Do I deserve to die?¡±¡± ¡±


    Thest sentence was powerful and resonated. The people who hadughed at her earlier all looked at her in shock.


    ¡°With a sneer, Yun Qianyu looked at the people in front of her and said coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t wee me, I don¡¯t have to stay here. Goodbye.¡±¡± ¡±


    She walked out after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Although this was an opportunity, she couldn¡¯t bear to be ridiculed like this. ¡±


    ¡°In any case, she would remember everything that happened after today. ¡±


    She would work hard to cultivate.


    ¡°In this world, only those with strong spiritual power would be respected. Those with weak spiritual power would be ridiculed. ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu walked out, Xiao Jiuyuan also stood up and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll back out too. I¡¯ll go through thick and thin with her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at the people in the meeting hall behind him and went straight out to give chase. ¡±


    The people behind looked at each other and watched the two people in front walk out of the meeting hall.


    ¡°Ro li, who was sitting at the head of the meeting hall, squinted his eyes as he watched the two of them leave. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, he said,¡±¡±well, since you want to bring her to participate, let her participate. But I have to make one thing clear first. You will be responsible for everything about her. No one will care about her life or death. If she causes any trouble in the Golden Triangle, we will not care.¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had already reached the door.


    The two of them stopped when they heard ro Li¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to stay, but Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and grabbed her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, you can stay.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment. What she needed to do now was to work hard. The Golden Delta trip was very beneficial to her training. When she returned from the Golden Delta, she could continue to cultivate her spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and stopped. However, she slowly looked back at the people behind her and quickly said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t treat me as a teammate, then I¡¯ll say it again. I won¡¯t treat you as a teammate either. If you encounter any unexpected situations, please don¡¯t me me for not helping you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, everyoneughed and took it as a joke. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu no longer paid attention to them and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ll head back first then. If you¡¯re heading to the Golden Delta, just give me a call.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan saw that she was not looking good and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you back. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and refused. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You stay and discuss with them about going to the gold Delta. I can go back by myself.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Seeing her firm attitude, Xiao Jiuyuan finally agreed. However, he was still worried, so he ordered Gu Yao,¡±¡±¡±¡±Send PEI Xi back.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright.¡±¡± Gu Yao stood up and walked out. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu no longer spoke and walked out with Gu Yao. As soon as she stepped out of the meeting hall, she heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Why do we have to bring that burden along? this trip to the Golden Triangle is not for fun. It¡¯s for risking our lives. They are all spirit generals and spirit Kings, but we have a spiritual Knight here. If they find out, they willugh their heads off.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You should stop talking.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Outside the door, Yun Qianyu stopped and looked back with a sarcastic smile on her face. ¡±


    Gu Yao couldn¡¯t bear to look at her.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu slowly turned around and looked at Gu Yao,¡±¡±¡±¡±I hope you don¡¯t need me on this Golden Triangle trip. Otherwise, I will not help you.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1059

    ?


    Chapter 1059: Chapter 1078-Divine Doctor


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Initially, Gu Yao felt rather apologetic. In fact, PEI Xi¡¯s talent for spiritual power was very high. It was only because he entered the Academyte that his cultivation level of spiritual power was low. ¡±


    ¡°Initially, Gu Yao thought that PEI Xi would be very sad for them to treat her like this. ¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect to hear her say this. For a moment, he looked up at Yun Qianyu in shock. ¡±


    Where did this woman¡¯s confidencee from? she was only a 5-star spiritual Knight and she dared to say that someone else needed her.


    ¡°Naturally, Yun Qianyu also saw the indifference in Gu Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±In fact, other than cultivating spirit energy, I have another ability, which is to treat illnesses and save people,¡±¡± she said with a faint smile. ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore and looked at Gu Yao.¡±¡±You can go in, I don¡¯t need you to send me.¡±¡± ¡±


    People of different paths can not make ns together.


    ¡°They looked down on her, but she looked down on them. ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left. Gu Yao, who was behind her, suddenly remembered what Yun Qianyu had said about treating patients and saving people. ¡±


    Could she be a doctor?


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you a doctor?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu stopped, looked back at Gu Yao, and said with a smile. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I have the nickname of Divine Doctor.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Originally, she wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing, but today, she was really angry, so she said it. ¡±


    ¡°He left after he finished speaking, not even bothering with the dazed Gu Yao. ¡±


    A doctor or a Divine Doctor?


    Was that even possible? She was so young.


    Gu Yao turned around and walked into the meeting room behind him. Ro li and the others saw his expression turn sour.


    ¡°¡±¡±Gu Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ro li asked. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi said that she¡¯s a doctor. A Divine Doctor at that.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the meeting hall was in disbelief. Luo Li subconsciously looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, is she a Divine Doctor?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t know whether Yun Qianyu was a Divine Doctor or not. However, thinking about how Yun Qianyu had been ignored by them before, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the expressions of everyone in the meeting hall turned ugly. ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, during the Golden Delta trip, their team wascking a doctor. They had always wanted to find someone like her to lead them. They didn¡¯t expect that a Divine Doctor would appear and they had a falling out with her. ¡±


    Ro Li¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡°In the meeting hall, a woman named Tao Yao looked unconcerned. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t be fooled by that woman. Can she be a Divine Doctor? I don¡¯t believe it. Look at her age, even if she can be a doctor, she¡¯s just an ordinary doctor. So you¡¯ve been deceived by her. She¡¯s only doing this because our attitude has made her unhappy, so she¡¯s taking revenge on us. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Tao Yao said that, the others thought that it made sense. That woman was so young, how could she be a Divine Doctor? she was obviously lying to them. ¡±


    ¡°So, they shouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    The group of people discussed what to do next and no longer paid attention to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu went all the way back to the dormitory in the 36th area.


    ¡°Just as she returned to area 36, she saw a red figure pacing back and forth outside the courtyard, anxiously. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked over and recognized the person who was pacing anxiously. It was Feng Wuya.


    ¡°¡±¡±Wuya, what are you doing here?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu walked over, Feng Wuya turned around and said happily,¡±¡±¡±¡±I can bring you ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Before Feng wuluan could finish her sentence, she noticed that Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was very ugly. She immediately said with concern,¡±¡±¡±¡±You don¡¯t look good. What happened?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. What are you doing here?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1060

    ?


    Chapter 1060: Don¡¯t act recklessly


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu said that she was fine, Feng Wuya could tell that she was not happy. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Who bullied you? Tell me and I¡¯ll teach them a lesson on your behalf. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya said angrily.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to say anything, but seeing that Feng Wuya was determined to know the truth, she said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s none of their business. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too weak, so I¡¯m looked down upon. However, I¡¯ll speed up my cultivation. Only when one is strong will they not be looked down upon.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, Feng Wuya said angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who? which damn bastard dares to look down on you? I¡¯ll go and deal with him.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu immediately shook her head and said,¡±¡±forget it. I will work hard to cultivate my spirit energy. I will give them a hard p in the face.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, she looked at Feng Wu Ya,¡±¡±what did youe to find me for?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve found a team member. He can bring you along to the Golden Triangle to train. Oh right, the Academy has already informed everyone that the White cloud treasure has been unearthed. It is located in the Golden Triangle. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was touched. ¡±


    She was only a 5-star spiritual Knight but he was still willing to bring her along.


    ¡°However, she also knew that the people in Feng Wuya¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t be happy if someone like her was in the team. ¡±


    ¡°She had been despised by others before, and she didn¡¯t want to suffer it again. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Thank you, Wuya, but Xiao Jiuyuan has already found the team members and they agreed to take me with them. So I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya was a little disappointed. He had finally convinced someone to take her with him, but Xiao Jiuyuan had taken the lead. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also in the Tian Qing Academy¡¯s team. If you need anything, you can look for me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu chuckled and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m going in to cultivate a secret art. Although it won¡¯t be long, it¡¯s better to work hard. I have more skills to keep myself alive. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Then you can go in.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya waved his hand, signaling Yun Qianyu to go in. However, after she took a few steps, Feng Wuya suddenly thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s previous grievances. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng wuluan got angry and called out to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, did the people in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s team make you angry? What about Xiao Jiuyuan? was he dead? Why did you let those people bully you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all in the past. Xiao Jiuyuan is here to protect me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When she chose to quit, Xiao Jiuyuan said that he would quit with her without hesitation. ¡±


    ¡°Even though he held her back in the end, it was for her, because this opportunity was too rare. ¡±


    ¡°If she wanted to go to the Golden Triangle for training, no matter which team brought her along, they would all have that kind of expression. ¡±


    ¡°So in the end, the most important thing was that he was not strong enough. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Feng Wuya¡¯s expression any better. He said angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ll go and check which group is it. How dare they bully you? I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Feng Wuya was about to leave. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu became anxious and called out to Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t act rashly. Those people are all at the spirit King level. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble. Today, they looked down on me, so I should work even harder. And you, you¡¯re only a Seven Star Spirit general, so you can¡¯t face others as you please. So, let¡¯s work hard and cultivate together. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya with determination.

 Chapter 1061

    ?


    Chapter 1061: Taking the initiative to express goodwill


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu with a serious expression and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. In the future, I¡¯ll work hard in my cultivation. This way, as a friend, I¡¯ll be able to protect you when you¡¯re in danger.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and walked back to his dormitory. ¡±


    ¡°From now on, he must work hard in his cultivation. This way, he can protect Yu ¡®er. ¡±


    The reason why his cultivation of spiritual power was low before was because he was careless.


    But it would not happen again.


    ¡°Looking at Feng Wuya¡¯s departing figure, Yun Qianyu chuckled. The anger in her heart had finally dissipated. Having a friend like Feng Wuya to talk to was actually not bad. ¡±


    ¡°She thought about going all the way to her dormitory and quickly got rid of the distracting thoughts in her mind. She began to practice her spirit tool and spirit technique, the earth-splitting fist. ¡±


    This practicested for one night and half a day.


    ¡°Her spirit energy could easily control the bronze me saber. She was still not very familiar with the spirit Art, earth-splitting fist, but she nned to continue practicing it until she was proficient. ¡±


    ¡°However, just as she thought of this, she heard footsteps outside. Someone called out,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, PEI Xi, we¡¯re about to head to the Golden Triangle. Come out quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    It was Gu Yao who called out.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu opened her eyes slightly, retracted her spirit energy, jumped off the bed, and opened the door. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the door, Gu Yao looked at her with a smile and said,¡±¡±PEI Xi, we should take the Academy¡¯s teleportation formation to Wutong town. Then, we can take a detour to the Golden Triangle.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Looking at Gu Yao¡¯s smiling face, Yun Qianyu felt a little ufortable. ¡±


    Didn¡¯t this guy always look down on her? What was the meaning of this?


    ¡°However, after some thought, she understood why Gu Yao was so passionate about her. ¡±


    He was probably thinking of an additional path and an additional opportunity.


    ¡°Because she had said that she was a Divine Doctor, Gu Yao was afraid that something would happen to him, so he had to leave himself an escape route. ¡±


    She realized that this guy was quite smart.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two of them walked towards the Yan Alliance, the three spiritual beasts following behind them. ¡±


    The three spirit beasts were very angry that their master had been looked down on.


    ¡°However, they had no other choice. ¡±


    ¡°At the moment, they were only four-star Spirit beasts at best. His spirit power cultivation was not particrly powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Even though they wanted to work hard in their cultivation, the spirit energy within the spirit cultivation tower was not suitable for them. ¡±


    ¡°Although the spirit energy in the West Land was rich, the pure spirit energy of the immortal spirit Tree was more suitable for the spirit beasts to cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, that thing was nowhere to be found. ¡±


    ¡°The three spirit beasts thought to themselves ferociously. If they could find the divine Spirit Tree, they would be able to cultivate with all their might and be stronger very quickly. ¡±


    ¡°This way, he could protect his master ... ¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what the three spirit beasts were thinking. She was listening to Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao said fervently.


    ¡°¡±¡±You have to be careful on this trip to the Golden Triangle. The Golden Triangle is very chaotic. There are many Desperados gathered there. I never thought that the White cloud treasure would be unearthed in the Golden Triangle. This time, many people from various major Academies and powers will go there. It will be even more chaotic at that time. If you are not careful, you may be attacked by others. So you must be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yes, I know what to do,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Her expression was indescribably calm, and her entire person was very leisurely, without the slightest fear. ¡±


    ¡°Gu Yao looked at her, his eyes slowly darkening. ¡±


    This woman might be a powerful expert in the future. He thought about her terrifying spiritual power talent and her calmness at the moment.


    These were not things that could be learned or pretended to be.

 Chapter 1062

    ?


    ¡°Chapter 1062: There¡¯s no Door to Hell, so youe in¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As Gu Yao thought about it, he made up his mind to take care of her more in the future. Perhaps when she became a strong person in the future, he could still benefit from her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±¡± Gu Yao said.¡±¡±My boss and I will protect you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yao.


    ¡°¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll have to thank you guys.¡±¡± ¡±


    This person was very smart.


    Yun Qianyu no longer paid attention to Gu Yao and followed him into the Yan Alliance.


    ¡°Within the Yan Alliance, the people she had seen earlier were gathered and waiting. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing her appear, one of the petite women with beautiful features said impatiently,¡±¡±¡±¡±Why are you so slow? you made so many of us wait for you.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at the woman and saw the jealousy in her eyes. She thought for a moment and wondered if this woman also liked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Did Xiao Jiuyuan have too many peach flowers? he picked one and another came.


    ¡°While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan had already walked over. He looked down at Yun Qianyu and said in a domineering tone,¡±¡±¡±¡±From now on, you just need to follow me. Don¡¯t worry about others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made the others ¡®faces change. Although they didn¡¯t expect anything from this woman, they were still not very happy to hear such words. ¡±


    They were on the same team.


    ¡°However, Luo Li spoke up.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go to the teleportation array of the Academy. I guess everyone has already gone there. Let¡¯s not fall behind.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Luo Li took the lead and walked out. The people behind him got up one after another and followed him out. When Tao Yao passed by Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, she quickly looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan. Her face was red and her heart was beating fast. However, when she looked down and saw Yun Qianyu, her expression became ugly. ¡±


    ¡°After ring at Yun Qianyu, she strode out. ¡±


    ¡°After everyone in the meeting hall had left, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a serious look in his eyes and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the future, he would speed up his cultivation progress. If he was strong enough today, he would not have caused this woman beside him to be ridiculed. ¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know if she was his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°However, when he saw that she was unhappy, he was in a bad mood and he was very angry. ¡±


    ¡°However, his current cultivation of spiritual power was too low. He could not defeat someone at the level of a spiritual King. Therefore, he had to speed up his cultivation progress ande back from the Golden Delta. ¡±


    He wanted to enter the cultivation spirit tower immediately before cultivating.


    ¡°He wanted to be stronger as soon as possible. That way, no one would be able to bully the people he wanted to protect. ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu chuckled and nodded,¡±¡±¡±¡±I believe you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, she followed Xiao Jiuyuan out. ¡±


    The group of people headed straight for the Academy¡¯s teleportation array.


    ¡°On the way, he saw a few more teamsing over, and everyone headed to the Academy¡¯s teleportation array together. ¡±


    ¡°However, because Yun Qianyu was in the team, and she had a red birthmark on her face, she was very eye-catching. ¡±


    Everyone pointed at their team from time to time.


    ¡°This embarrassed Luo Li and the others, and Tao Yao was even more furious. ¡±


    ¡°However, after a while, she suddenly stopped being angry. ¡±


    Because she thought of the dangers of this golden Delta trip.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t this woman want to follow him? Then let her follow, and when the time came, she would quietly deal with her. ¡±


    ¡°Tao Yao smiled proudly. PEI Xi, Oh PEI Xi, there¡¯s a way to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There¡¯s no Door to Hell, but you chose toe. ¡±

 Chapter 1063

    ?


    Chapter 1063: Super thick-skinned


    Trantor: 549690339


    The group of people went all the way to the Academy¡¯s teleportation array.


    ¡°Soon, all ten teams arrived. ¡±


    A few teachers stood by the Academy¡¯s teleportation array.


    The leader was a chubby old man with white hair.


    ¡°The old man was all smiles, looking like a mischievous old man. From time to time, he would click his tongue and say,¡±¡±¡±¡±Congrattions to all the students. If you can get one or two treasures from the White cloud treasure trove, you will be able to use them for the rest of your lives.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Thank you, Dean,¡±¡± many members of Team 10 shouted. ¡±


    ¡°In the crowd, Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment.¡±¡±Is this man the student¡¯s Dean, sikong?¡±¡± It was really hard to believe. ¡±


    ¡°In front of them, President sikong had already ordered people to open the teleportation formation. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, you may enter. Good luck.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The Academy¡¯s teleportation array was extremely powerful. It could amodate more than a hundred people at a time. Hence, all ten of their team members entered the teleportation array at once. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan into the teleportation array.


    ¡°Outside the teleportation array, many onlookers saw that she had also entered, and immediately pointed at her and said all kinds of things. ¡±


    ¡°However, all of them were envious. If a 5-star spiritual Knight was able to participate in such a training, why couldn¡¯t they? ¡±


    This was especially so for those of the spirit general rank. They were even more unwilling to ept this.


    ¡°At the side of the teleportation array, Dean sikong also heard the discussion of others. He quickly fixed his eyes on Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    He quickly realized that this girl¡¯s bearing was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    ¡°Although others couldn¡¯t see it clearly, President sikong had seen it clearly. ¡±


    This woman was definitely not an ordinary person. She probably had some background.


    He also heard that she had advanced a few levels of spiritual power in a few days.


    ¡°As the Dean of the Academy, President sikong knew the students ¡®spiritual power talent very well. Ordinary people would never cultivate their spiritual power in such an exaggerated way. ¡±


    ¡°Unless this woman was someone with an extraordinary background, and the spiritual power in her body was different from ordinary people, which was why she was so powerful. ¡±


    Who could she be?


    ¡°Thinking about it, President sikong decided that he would study this girl carefully after they came back from the teleportation array. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t know what the Dean was thinking.


    ¡°She was currently sitting in the teleportation array, facing the gazes of nearly a hundred people, and her heart was very upset. ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just that her spirit force cultivation was a little low? Was there a need for all of them to stare at her in such an exaggerated manner?


    ¡°However, she acted as if she didn¡¯t see anything. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, the others were bored and stopped looking at her. ¡±


    ¡°However, one of them whispered,¡±¡±¡±¡±She¡¯s really thick-skinned. So many of us are looking at her, but she doesn¡¯t seem to care at all.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the crowd, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya¡¯s faces were very ugly. ¡±


    ¡°However, because they were in the teleportation array, they couldn¡¯t say anything. However, they kept the person who spoke in mind. ¡±


    The teleportation formation was extremely fast. Four hourster.


    ¡°With a whoosh, it stopped and the array door of the teleportation array opened automatically. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh my God, we¡¯re finally here,¡±¡± someone in front said.¡±¡±I¡¯m really afraid that something might have happened to the teleportation array.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Bah, you jinx.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it? Once, I took a broken teleportation formation. That feeling was really unpleasant. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Everyone left the teleportation formation one after another.


    ¡°After everyone had left the teleportation formation, the formation automatically closed and the ring of light slowly disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, everyone was outside of Wutong town. When they looked up, they could see that the town was as beautiful as a Castle. ¡±


    ¡°However, many of them did not enter Wutong town. Instead, they ran all the way to the southeast. ¡±


    ¡°In addition to the people from Tian Qing Academy, they also encountered many other teams on the way. ¡±


    ¡°There were ten teams from Tian Qing Academy, and RO Li¡¯s team was thest team. ¡±

 Chapter 1064

    ?


    Chapter 1064: Chapter 1083-acting tough dies quickly


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Because Yun Qianyu was in Luo Li¡¯s team, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was at the level of a spiritual Knight. ¡±


    ¡°Although she had Xiao Jiuyuan to take her, Xiao Jiuyuan was only an eight-Star Spirit general, so his speed was obviously slower. ¡±


    ¡°The others could only slow down and wait for them. This way, they were the slowest team. ¡±


    The team members all had ugly expressions.


    The one with the worst expression was Tao Yao. She was furious.


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? our team clearly has four people at the spirit King realm. Why did we end up bing theughingstock of others? and why did we move so slowly?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I really don¡¯t understand why there are people in this world who are so shameless. They clearly don¡¯t have the ability, but they still want to shamelessly drag others down.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Tao Yao said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned pale and her body became cold. ¡±


    She stared at Tao Yao with dark eyes.


    ¡°However, before she could get angry, Xiao Jiuyuan had already shouted coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±You can leave, no one will stop you. From now on, you will be in one team, and we will be in two teams. I want to see if the two of us will die in the Golden Delta without you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Among the teams, Gu Yao looked at Luo Li, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°It was better for him to be with them. After all, one was his boss, and the other was very likely to be a future powerhouse. ¡±


    ¡°As for ro li and the others, they were all cold-blooded. ¡±


    ¡°He had already promised PEI Xi earlier, yet he was still making things difficult for PEI Xi. Was there any meaning to this? Everyone was on the same team now. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with boss. ¡°¡±Gu Yao quickly stood up. ¡±


    The three of them stood together.


    ¡°Just as ro li was about to say something, he saw two figures floating over. ¡±


    These two people were actually Feng Wuya and one of hispanions.


    ¡°When the two of them came over, they said in unison,¡±¡±¡±¡±There¡¯s still us. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya came over, he stood beside Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°He red at ro li and the others coldly and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys just entered the Academy a little early. Are people at the spirit King level very awesome? It¡¯s still unknown whether you¡¯ll be able to break through to the spirit Emperor realm or not. It¡¯d be truly disgraceful if you were to stagnate at the spirit King realm. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Also, we just enteredte. I believe we¡¯ll soon surpass you. What¡¯s there to be proud of? acting tough will only lead to your death.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t give him any face and started scolding.


    Who asked these people to be so shameless?


    ¡°Since he didn¡¯t want face, he would hit his face. ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words caused the faces of Luo Li and the others to turn pale.


    They quickly realized that the spiritual power of the people in front of them was rising too quickly.


    ¡°One of them was Yan Tian. He had only entered Tian Qing Academy a few months ago, but he was already an eight Star Spirit general. ¡±


    ¡°The devil shadow had also entered a few months, and was now a Seven Star Spirit general. ¡±


    ¡°As for the ugly woman called PEI Xi, she had be a 5-star spiritual Knight in just a few days. ¡±


    Her cultivation speed was even more abnormal.


    ¡°Given time, these people¡¯s cultivation would definitely far surpass theirs. ¡±


    ¡°When that time came, would they seek revenge on them? especially PEI Xi. ¡±


    ¡°However, Tao Yao was not worried at all, because she nned to kill this woman in the Golden Triangle. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu stood together. ¡±


    ¡°The five of them did not even look at ro li and the others behind them. They exchanged nces and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s form a team of five. Let¡¯s go. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°A few figures quickly left. The two men reached out and took Yun Qianyu away, ignoring the people behind them. ¡±

 Chapter 1065

    ?


    Chapter 1065: Chapter 1084-being a low-ranking little one


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Behind him, ro Li¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly waved his hand to signal for the others to follow. ¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yan Tian. If anything happened to him, his family would definitely skin him alive. ¡±


    A group of people headed straight for the Golden Delta.


    ¡°The gold Delta was surrounded by steep mountains. Because of the hot rocks under these mountains, the temperature was frighteningly high during the day. Neither people nor flowers could survive normally. But at night, the temperature was frighteningly low. ¡±


    ¡°However, in the middle of this hot and cold dangerous peak, there were several areas with green grass. These areas slowly formed and, and thisnd was the Golden Delta. ¡±


    ¡°Due to the terrain of the Golden Triangle, many people who hadmitted crimes, were chased by enemies, or were abandoned by their families, woulde here to make a living. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, the Golden Delta became a no man¡¯snd on the Western continent. ¡±


    It was extremely chaotic.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the White cloud treasure would actually be unearthed in the Golden Delta.


    ¡°It was not hard to imagine what kind of chaos it would cause. The people here were already chaotic enough, and now there were people from the four major Academies and various major forces. ¡±


    Just thinking about these scenes made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu, and the others finally arrived at the Golden Triangle. ¡±


    Ro li and the others followed closely behind them.


    ¡°Along the way, everyone¡¯s expression was ugly, but no one said anything about Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    This was because ro li had warned everyone not to cause trouble in the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Of course, Luo Li did not do this to protect Yun Qianyu, but to protect Yan Tian. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as they entered the Golden Triangle, they saw people everywhere, and none of them looked like they were easy to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°On the t golden Delta, buildings could be seen everywhere, each of them like a towering Pagoda. ¡±


    ¡°These houses were basically inns, restaurants, and the like. ¡±


    ¡°However, because the White cloud treasure had been unearthed here, all the inns and restaurants had been reserved. ¡±


    Many people who arrivedter found a ce and set up temporary tents to rest.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were speechless when they saw the tents that were everywhere on the street.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and asked Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re also going to rest in this temporary tent?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya looked at each other and guessed that it was impossible to find a ce to live in the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Therefore, it was very likely that they would really have to live in such a temporary tent. ¡±


    ¡°However, before they could say anything, ro li strode over. ¡±


    Ro li came over and said quickly.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, we¡¯ve booked a ce at the Golden Delta. You guys cane along. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t say anything bad about PEI Xi in the future. Don¡¯t argue with us anymore.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you sure?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I promise,¡±¡± ro li nodded firmly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯d better remember what you said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan said ruthlessly. Luo Li felt relieved and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I mean what I say.¡±¡± ¡±


    Ro Li¡¯s attitude made the members behind him unhappy.


    ¡°Although Yan Tian was powerful and had a high talent in spiritual power, he was too arrogant. No matter what, Luo Li¡¯s abilities were particrly powerful now. He was already an eight stars spiritual King, so why should he be subservient to an eight stars spiritual general? ¡±


    ¡°A few members felt sorry for ro li, but they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    Ro li took the lead and headed straight to the ce they had booked.

 Chapter 1066

    ?


    Chapter 1066: Chapter 1085-hidden dragons and crouching tigers


    Trantor: 549690339


    Theherworld tower.


    Just the name alone was terrifying.


    ¡°Not to mention walking into the building, the entire building was dark and gloomy, as if they had entered a ghost Inn. ¡±


    They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    ¡°But even so, the inn was full of people. ¡±


    ¡°Although this ce looked like a haunted house, it was better than living outside. ¡±


    ¡°When ro li and the others arrived, a figure suddenly appeared in the empty building. ¡±


    This person¡¯s face was pale and he was short. His sudden appearance gave everyone a shock.


    ¡°However, when he scared others, not only did he not feel guilty, but he alsoughed proudly. His temperament was indescribably strange. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li did not get angry. He quickly took out a token and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ve specially asked someone to book ten rooms here. I don¡¯t know if we can stay now. ¡°¡± ¡±


    The little devil-like guy took the token and looked at it.


    ¡°¡±¡±There are ten rooms on the east side of the second floor, then South. Those are yours.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With a wave of his hand, a flight of stairs appeared on the first floor. Without even looking at ro li and the others, he turned around and left. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li turned around and looked at everyone.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already informed the people here to book ten rooms. We¡¯re here for ten people, so one room for one. Now, let¡¯s go upstairs and pick one.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Luo Li looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t even look at him. He just looked at Yun Qianyu and went upstairs. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu followed him upstairs. Seeing this scene, Tao Yao and the others behind her were annoyed. ¡±


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±


    ¡°However, after Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu went upstairs, Feng Wuya also went upstairs with his men. Luo Li¡¯s face darkened. Ten people had ten rooms. How was this guy going to share them? ¡±


    ¡°Luo Li reached out to stop Feng Wuya¡¯s hand.¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have your room here. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m with them, we¡¯re a team of five. Since you¡¯ve invited Yan Tian to stay here, I naturally have to stay here. If you don¡¯t agree, they won¡¯t stay either. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing his words, Luo Li was so angry that he almost died. He quickly looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°As if he didn¡¯t hear her, he just took Yun Qianyu all the way to the second floor. ¡±


    ¡°Luo Li wanted to say something, but Feng Wuya pushed him away and went up to the second floor with one of his friends. ¡±


    The members of ro Li¡¯s team behind him could no longer control their anger.


    ¡°¡±¡±Boss, they¡¯re too arrogant. Why should we tolerate them?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Since they want to form a team of five, then let them do it. I want to see how they can establish themselves in the Golden Triangle. Do they only have a few soul generals?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Why bother with them?¡±¡± ¡±


    Ro liughed bitterly. He did not want to interfere either.


    ¡°However, the key was Yan Tian¡¯s identity. The n head had clearly ordered him to take good care of Yan Tian. ¡±


    What could he do?


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go up. Don¡¯t quarrel, in case we disturb others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Tao Yao and the others did not dare to say another word. ¡±


    ¡°There were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Golden Triangle. If they were not careful, they might provoke a Big Shot that they should not provoke. ¡±


    ¡°Thus, the few of them went all the way to the second floor in a sullen mood. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li, who was at the back of the group, looked up at the second floor with dark eyes. ¡±


    ¡°In fact, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, and the others did not upy other people¡¯s rooms. ¡±


    ¡°It was rare that Xiao Jiuyuan was kind enough to let Gu Yao share a room with him. Gu Yao¡¯s room was given to Feng Wuya, and Feng Wuya stayed in the same room with his friends. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, they didn¡¯t upy anyone else¡¯s room. ¡±

 Chapter 1067

    ?


    Chapter 1067: Chapter 1086-auction


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°However, they chose the three rooms on the side. Yun Qianyu lived in the middle, and the men lived on the left and right. ¡±


    This seemed to be to protect Yun Qianyu.


    This action made the female team members even more jealous and jealous. They were so jealous that they were about to go crazy.


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu entered the room, shey on the bed to rest. ¡±


    ¡°Although Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya had been protecting him along the way, he was still very confident. ¡±


    ¡°However, this feeling made her very unhappy. Wasn¡¯t it because her spirit power cultivation was low? Why should she be bullied by those people? ¡±


    ¡°She had to speed up her cultivation and be stronger. Then, she would give these people a hard p in the face. ¡±


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was getting angry in her room, there was a knock on the door. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡± she asked slowly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±May I, May Ie in?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The person was Feng Wuya. Hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s voice, Yun Qianyu motioned him toe in. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya came in, he saw that Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood. ¡±


    ¡°Yu ¡®er had always been a strong-minded person. Now that she was being ridiculed again and again, it was a thrill for her. How could she be in a good mood? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya thought about it and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, how about I take you to a ce to experience it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What ce?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was not interested.


    Feng Wuya said quickly.


    ¡°¡±¡±The biggest auction house in the gold triangle. I got the news that the auction is about to start. In a ce like the Golden Triangle, there are often treasures unearthed, so there will be a lot of good things in the auction house. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look, maybe we can get some good things?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu still didn¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya wasn¡¯t discouraged and continued,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that there will be a map of the White cloud treasure trove being auctioned this time. If we can get this map, we might be able to obtain some good things from it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    His words attracted Yun Qianyu¡¯s attention.


    She seemed to be a little excited about the White cloud treasure and was eager to take a look.


    This enthusiasm had already surpassed her personality. It was as if there was another her who was very interested in the White cloud treasure.


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu thought that these things must be very expensive, so she looked at Feng Wuya with a shameless look and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I don¡¯t have much money on me. If I bid for something, will you pay for it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sure, whatever you like, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng wuluan finished speaking, a cold and stern voice rang out from outside the door. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What does it have to do with you? she is a member of my Yan Alliance. If she wants to bid for something, I will pay for it. What does it have to do with you?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan came in from the gate with a dark face.


    Gu Yao was following behind him.


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s dark face, she felt a little guilty for no reason. She quickly sat up and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re going to the auction house too? Then let¡¯s go together. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan snorted coldly and then turned to re at Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya raised his eyebrowszily and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°He was smart enough not to talk much with this guy, in case he would attack him at the first sign of disagreement. ¡±


    ¡°Right now, it was better for them to save up their energy to deal with others. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that Feng Wuya didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan also didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said with dissatisfaction,¡±¡±¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you not to get too close to people outside of the Yan Alliance? Why are you getting so close to this guy again?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1068

    ?


    Chapter 1068: Heavenly me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±now we are allies. When we get back from the Golden Triangle, I will ignore him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the room, Feng Wuya looked up at the sky with a dark expression. Yu ¡®er, you can¡¯t hurt me like this. ¡±


    ¡°My heart hurts, I won¡¯t love you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°However, before Feng Wuya could sigh, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s overbearing voice sounded,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the auction house and see if we can get the blueprint of the White cloud treasure vault. If we can get the blueprint, we might be able to obtain some treasures from the White cloud treasure vault. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±he said. ¡±


    The few of them followed Xiao Jiuyuan out.


    ¡°As soon as they left the room, they saw ro li and a few of his team members. ¡±


    Luo Li greeted Xiao Jiuyuan as soon as she saw him.


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you guys heading to the auction house as well?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded slightly and went downstairs with his men.


    ¡°When the people behind him saw his arrogant and unruly appearance, they really wanted to kill him in seconds. ¡±


    ¡°However, she held back her anger when she thought about what ro Li said. ¡±


    ¡°However, it was true that there was a grudge in everyone¡¯s hearts. They all decided in their hearts that when that guy was alone, they would definitely teach him a good lesson. ¡±


    The group left theherworld tower.


    ¡°He noticed that many people on the streets were running in one direction, and everyone had an eager look on their faces. ¡±


    ¡°Without even looking, everyone knew that these people were heading to the auction house. ¡±


    ¡°Right now, everyone¡¯s main concern was the White cloud treasure. After all, the auction house had previously released the news. ¡±


    There would be several drawings and information rted to the White cloud treasure during the auction.


    This attracted a lot of people.


    ¡°If they had the information and the map, they might be able to learn more about the White cloud treasure trove. ¡±


    ¡°Then, when he entered, it would be easy to find the treasure. ¡±


    ¡°With this thought in mind, the crowd rushed to the auction house even more eagerly. ¡±


    The auction house in the Golden Delta was huge. The spacious hall could amodate thousands of people.


    ¡°Moreover, this auction house didn¡¯t have any upstairs or downstairs, so everyone was downstairs. ¡±


    ¡°However, there were quite a few seats downstairs, but the price of the seats was sky-high. ¡±


    ¡°Some people could afford it, while some couldn ¡®t. ¡±


    ¡°However, it was obvious that Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others were not short of money. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, as soon as they entered, they found a seat, paid, and sat down. ¡±


    ¡°However, they werete, so their seats were slightly further back. ¡±


    The entire Hall was filled with noise.


    Yun Qianyu looked around indifferently.


    ¡°Suddenly, she felt someone staring at them and quickly looked up. ¡±


    She immediately saw a few people sitting on the seats not far from them on the east side. Two of them were very familiar to them.


    One was the ck demon and the other was the White Crane.


    This was really a small world.


    ¡°As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the ck demon suddenly looked up and gave her a contemptuous smile. It was a sarcastic smile. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face instantly darkened and her eyes turned cold.


    ¡°At the same time, she also realized something. If she were to go against people like ck demon and white Crane, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage. ¡±


    They would only suffer losses.


    ¡°Therefore, she needed to refine pills to protect herself. ¡±


    ¡°However, an earth-grade pill had no effect on people at the spirit King realm. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she had to refine the heaven-grade pill. ¡±


    ¡°However, heaven-grade elixirs required a fire seed, which was a strange fire from heaven and earth. ¡±


    She had to refine the heavenly me and fuse it with her spirit vein. Only then would she be able to sessfully refine the heaven-grade pill.


    The heaven-grade pill could be used to deal with people at the spirit King realm.


    Those below the spirit King realm were even less of a problem.


    ¡°Right now, her spirit power cultivation could not bepared to others. If she could have some achievements in alchemy, that would be good. ¡±


    But where was she going to find the heavenly me?

 Chapter 1069

    ?


    Chapter 1069: The five pces and six halls


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thought about where to find the heavenly me, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way to find it. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, he decided to refine some earth-grade pills for self-defense. ¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s auction would definitely have a lot of rare medicinal herbs, and she could just auction some medicinal herbs to refine pills. In an emergency, the pills might be able to save her life. ¡±


    ¡°While Yun Qianyu was lost in her thoughts, there was a sudden mor at the entrance of the auction house. ¡±


    She quickly turned around and saw several groups walking in from the entrance of the auction house.


    ¡°Each team was very high-profile, and it was obvious that these people had high cultivation levels of spirit power. There seemed to be people in the spirit Emperor level among them. ¡±


    ¡°Now Yun Qianyu knew that although the spirit energy in the Western continent was abundant and many people could cultivate it from an early age, most people had bottle force. Some people encountered a bottleneck after cultivating to the level of nine-Star Spirit general and stopped at the level of spirit general for decades. ¡±


    ¡°Some of the talented ones could cultivate to the level of a nine stars Spirit King, but they stopped at the level of a Spirit King. ¡±


    There were not many people who had truly broken through to the level of nine stars spiritual King and spiritual Emperor. They were only a small group.


    And those who surpassed the level of spirit Emperor and rushed to the level of spirit Paragon were truly as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.


    ¡°Those people had extraordinary talents, which was why they could break through the Spirit Emperor realm and be spirit paragons. ¡±


    A person at the spirit Paragon level could be considered a major force in the world.


    ¡°It was said that the current Emperor of the West Land was a spirit Paragon, and the two sovereigns were also spirit paragons. ¡±


    ¡°As for the others, it was rare to hear about spirit paragons. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, some of the aristocratic families also had some spirit Paragon level experts, but they were very few in number. ¡±


    ¡°While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu stared at the man who came in from outside the hall. ¡±


    ¡°Among these people, most of them were at the spirit King level. As for those at the spirit Emperor level, she couldn¡¯t tell at the moment. ¡±


    ¡°However, looking at the other party¡¯s formation, they should be experts from various major forces. ¡±


    ¡°As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she heard someone talking about it. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Wow, all the people from the five pces are here.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems that this trip to the White cloud treasure vault will be very dangerous. All the major powers are determined to get the treasures in the White cloud treasure vault.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But don¡¯t forget that ancestor white cloud isn¡¯t an ipetent person. He must have made proper arrangements for the things inside the White cloud treasure vault. It should be those who are fated to obtain it. It¡¯s not something that can be obtained by someone with ability.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Anyway, I¡¯m going to try. If I¡¯m fated with the White cloud treasure vault, I might be able to get a treasure.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was listening to the discussion of the people around her.


    ¡°Suddenly, footsteps could be heard from outside the auction house. This time, there were more peopleing in. ¡±


    They all looked very powerful.


    ¡°Someone shouted in her ear again,¡±¡±sixth Highness, sixth Highness¡±¡± people are all here. This time, there¡¯s a good show to watch, do you know?¡±¡± The five pces and the six halls have always been at odds with each other, so this time, they will definitely fight to the end. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±In short, we just have to be careful not to provoke them. They can fight their own battles.¡±¡± ¡±


    Someone said carefully.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but every time, trouble would find her. ¡±


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the three spirit beasts suddenly rushed over. ¡±


    The three spirit beasts gathered together by her legs.


    The three of them looked a little excited.


    ¡°Lord Marten quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Master, master, we¡¯ve received news that there¡¯s an immortal spiritual tree in the White cloud Treasury. Master, you must get the immortal spiritual tree.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1070

    ?


    Chapter 1070: Divine spiritual tree


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After Lord Marten finished speaking, my continued. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If we can sessfully obtain the divine spiritual tree, it won¡¯t just be us, but also you, master.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Even if you don¡¯t cultivate in the spirit tower in the future, you can cultivate next to the divine spiritual tree. Furthermore, the divine spiritual tree has Spirit Seeds, spirit leaves, and other items. It¡¯s full of treasures, and no matter which one you obtain, it can increase your spirit power cultivation.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh, oh, we must get the divine spiritual tree this time.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was dumbfounded. Looking at the three guys, she said with uncertainty,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you guys sure that there¡¯s an immortal spiritual tree in the White cloud Treasury?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The three spirit beasts thought for a moment and shook their heads,¡±¡±we can¡¯t be sure. However, someone is secretly saying that they¡¯ve received news that there¡¯s an immortal spiritual tree in the White cloud treasure trove. Those guys all said that they¡¯re going to snatch the immortal spiritual tree. Therefore, we¡¯re going to snatch it too.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu knew that the three spirit beasts had always wanted the divine spiritual tree. Now that she knew the whereabouts of the divine spiritual tree, she knew that the divine spiritual tree was a secret. ¡±


    How could they not want it?


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to get it for you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, who were sitting next to her, looked at her. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya knew that Yun Qianyu could talk to the three spirit beasts, so when he saw the three spirit beasts talking, it seemed as if they were talking about something they were interested in. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What are they talking about?¡±¡± he could not help asking. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu lowered her voice and said,¡±¡±they said that there is an immortal spirit Tree in the White cloud treasure vault. They have always wanted to get their hands on it. I heard that the immortal spirit tree¡¯s spirit energy is very pure. For spirit beasts, it is a treasure.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were surprised. ¡±


    Divine spiritual tree?


    ¡°¡±¡±The divine spiritual tree. Although it¡¯s a tree, I heard that it¡¯s a fairy tree. Back then, it was ranked in the top ten on the spiritual beast ranking.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If there really is such a thing, I¡¯m afraid all the major forces will go crazy fighting for it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems that there will be many fierce battles in the Golden Triangle this time. However, the immortal spiritual tree is not something that can be obtained by anyone. Only those who are fated can obtain it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded slightly, but in her heart, she made up her mind that if there was a chance, she would get the divine Spirit Tree for the three spirit beasts. ¡±


    ¡°They had always been by her side, helping her. So no matter what, she had to help him get the divine spiritual tree so that they could cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°If they became more powerful, it would be a good thing for her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems that the White cloud Treasury has quite a few good items.¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both agreed with this.


    ¡°As ancestor white cloud was once the most capable general under the me Emperor, he would naturally have many treasures. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s hope we can get one or two treasures this time. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Feng wuluan had just finished speaking.


    ¡°In the lively auction hall, a delicate voice suddenly rang out. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Wee to thergest auction house in the gold Delta, the strange Dragon auction house.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At first, the auction was bustling with noise, but when they heard this sound, it suddenly quieted down. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone turned to look at the auction stage and saw a woman in a light gauze dress standing on the high stage. The gauze dress on the woman¡¯s body was faintly discernible, and it was easy to see that her figure was very beautiful. Not only was her figure good, but her face was also very beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°After this woman appeared, many people shouted and pped. ¡±


    The woman on the stage quickly revealed her identity.


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m the auctioneer of the Qilong auction house, Mei Yu. Next, I¡¯ll be auctioning the items for everyone. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This time, our auction house won¡¯t be auctioning anything else. We will be auctioning the blueprints and information regarding the White cloud treasure.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1071

    ?


    Chapter 1071: Chapter 1090-Oriole behind


    Trantor: 549690339


    The auctioneer stopped for a moment. The audience was silent. The auctioneer smiled and continued.


    ¡°¡±¡±Previously, someone identally entered the hot rocks of the Golden Delta and discovered a map of a treasure along with some other information. In the end, these things were verified by the auctioneer of my auction house. It was the treasure map of the White cloud treasure and some other rted information.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±As everyone knows, the White cloud treasure trove will soon be unearthed. That¡¯s why we¡¯re auctioning off this treasure map.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±However, this treasure map has been divided by our auctioneer. One treasure map has been divided into twenty pieces.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But don¡¯t worry, everyone. Each of these 20 drawings is a region. That is to say, as long as you get one of the drawings, you will be able to reach a ce of the treasure. Of course, you will also get the corresponding item.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±In addition, we have also divided some of the relevant information into five portions. Today, we will be auctioning the clues rted to the White cloud treasure. There will be a total of 25 portions.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the auctioneer on the stage finished speaking, there was a roar from the audience. ¡±


    ¡°All of them were excited, and at the same time, they were cursing the Qilong auction house for being too treacherous. ¡±


    ¡°A treasure map was divided into twenty pieces, and the relevant information was also divided into five pieces. ¡±


    How much money would they make this way?


    ¡°Profiteers, they were really profiteers. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone cursed in their hearts, but they cheered out loud,¡±¡±¡±¡±Shoot, shoot, we¡¯ll start shooting immediately.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the audience, Yun Qianyu was not as excited as the others. On the contrary, she was a little disappointed. Originally, she thought that she could get some herbs from the auction house to make some pills. However, the other party directly bid for the treasure map and information of the White cloud treasure house. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, saw that Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu whispered,¡±¡±I originally wanted to buy some herbs. But you see, I directly started to bid for the treasure map.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about the medicinal herbs. I¡¯ll go with you to the medicinal herbs market to look for themter. On the other hand, we can bid for this treasure map. If we manage to get a copy, we might be able to obtain some treasures from it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu immediately stopped him. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don ¡®t, you must not participate in the bidding.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Why?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya was confused. Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t you see that there are thousands of eyes staring at those twenty or so items? even if you bid for it, with your cultivation as a spirit general, this drawing will still be snatched away by others. Why suffer a double loss?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°She had wanted to bid for it as well. After all, there were many treasures in the White cloud treasure vault, and there might even be the location of the immortal spiritual tree. ¡±


    ¡°However, after thinking about it, they felt that it was inappropriate. If they bid for it, they would be the target of others. ¡±


    ¡°If they were to participate in the auction, why not? ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu sneered. Feng Wuya, on the other hand, was disappointed. At this time, he only hated his low spirit energy cultivation. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡±¡±Just because we won¡¯t participate in the auction doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t take the treasure map. Remember, no matter who bids for the treasure map today, it will definitely be robbed by others. We¡¯ll hide in the dark, like the Mantis hunting the silkworm, the Oriole behind the sparrow. When the others are both injured, we¡¯ll take the opportunity to snatch the map or information. Won¡¯t that do?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Feng Wuya couldn¡¯t help butugh. He raised his hand and pointed at Yun Qianyu¡¯s head,¡±¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re always so crafty and weird. ¡°¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1072

    ?


    Chapter 1072: Chapter 1091-keeping a woman¡¯s virtue


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The two of them talked andughed, which irritated Xiao Jiuyuan, who was on the side, and his face became uglier and uglier. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing the familiar and intimate manner of these two guys, he only felt stuffy in his heart. ¡±


    ¡°However, he had no memory of it at all. ¡±


    ¡°However, he now seriously suspected that this woman named Yun Qianyu might really be his fianc¨¦e. It was because her every move was always holding onto his heart. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it as he pped Feng Wuya¡¯s hand away. Then he turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Stay away from him in the future. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e? Since she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, she should abide by the virtue of a woman. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at this guy with a ck face and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll talk about it when you remember.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°He hadn¡¯t even thought of her yet, and he still wanted her to keep her virtue. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, your head! ¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, he had so many peaches, and Feng Wuya was her only friend. ¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have Feng Wuya, she would definitely be very lonely. ¡±


    ¡°However, she could not tell Xiao Jiuyuan about this, and she did not intend to tell him. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with a sad tone,¡±¡±¡±¡±You can talk about the virtue of a woman when you remember our matters.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The two of us are just strangers.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth to speak, but he did not know what to say. ¡±


    ¡°Even though he had feelings for her, his mind was nk. To him, she was indeed a stranger. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. We¡¯ll have news soon.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu felt a little happier. This meant that he believed her words. She believed that as long as he investigated, he would find some clues. ¡±


    ¡°While the three of them were talking, the first blueprint of the White cloud Treasury had already been auctioned off. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The starting bid is one hundred thousand purple coins.¡±¡± ¡±


    A hundred thousand purple coins?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu knew that the most valuable thing on this continent was purple coins. 100000 purple coins was not a small amount, and the bidding would only be more and more intense. ¡±


    ¡°It seemed that they really couldn¡¯t afford this thing. Since that was the case, they would just snatch it. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±We just need to keep an eye on the person who bought the treasure blueprint and see which side is weaker. The weaker side will definitely be robbed, so we¡¯ll be the Oriole behind the Oriole.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two men didn¡¯t say anything, only staring at the bidding on the auction stage. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the auctioneer announced the starting price, people began to bid. The Masters from the four major Academies and people from various major forces all participated. ¡±


    ¡°The starting bid was ten thousand purple coins, but it quickly shot up to two hundred thousand purple coins. This amount of money was enough to make anyone blush with shame. ¡±


    ¡°However, the rich students in the major Academies and people from the major forces did notck money. ¡±


    He continued to bid without blinking.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the others bidding and felt a little bored.


    She thought of something and turned to ask Feng Wuya in a small voice.


    ¡°¡±¡±By the way, since you¡¯vee to the Western continent, where¡¯s little bell? How was she? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for her to be alone in the eastern continent. ¡°¡± ¡±


    She had been so busy with all kinds of things that she had forgotten to ask about little bell.


    ¡°Feng Wuya raised his brows slightly and said softly,¡±¡±¡±¡±She¡¯s alsoe to the Western continent. She wanted toe to Tian Qing Academy, but her family didn¡¯t allow it, so she could only stay at home.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1073

    ?


    Chapter 1073: Blue Dragon college


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡±


    ¡°It seemed like Feng Wuya¡¯s family was very powerful in the Western continent. Feng Wuya had clearly gone crazy earlier, but they had managed to save him in one move. Now, looking at Feng Wuya¡¯s mysterious appearance, it was clear that he came from a very powerful family. ¡±


    ¡°Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything more, but Feng Wuya didn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡±


    ¡°He stretched out his hand and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. Then, he gently wrote two words on her palm. ¡±


    The Vermilion Bird.


    ¡®Vermilion Bird?¡¯ Yun Qianyu was surprised. ¡®Could it be that Feng Wuya is from the Vermilion Bird family?¡¯


    ¡°When she thought of the Vermilion Bird family, she thought of the Azure Dragon Family that had tried to kill her and had almost killed her. ¡±


    ¡°The shadow was killed by the Azure Dragon Family in order to save her. In the end, she was even forced to jump off the cliff. ¡±


    She would not let the Azure Dragon Family off.


    ¡°Almost instantly, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes turned cold because of her extreme hatred for the Azure Dragon Family. ¡±


    ¡°Hence, she did not like the Vermilion Bird family, but she did not say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, who was by the side, could feel that her expression wasn¡¯t too good. He quickly whispered in her ear,¡±¡±¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was about to speak, Xiao Jiuyuan said with a gloomy face,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you guys done?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya immediately thought of him and sat down to continue watching the auction.


    ¡°The first treasure map had already been auctioned off, and the final price was actually one million purple coins. ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, not everyone could afford such a price. ¡±


    Only a powerful force or a rich family could afford it.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the person who won the first treasure map and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who are these people?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I think it was from one of the five pces.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh, you guys keep an eye on them and see who¡¯s the weaker one. When the timees, there¡¯ll definitely be a lot of people fighting for that treasure map or information.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu said that, no one else spoke. ¡±


    Everyone was staring at the treasure maps that were auctioned off.


    ¡°A lot of people couldn¡¯t afford it, and in the end, most of them didn¡¯t participate in the bidding. This was because each treasure map could go up to a million purple coins. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, those who couldn¡¯t afford it looked at other people with the same thoughts as Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°It was like the Mantis preying on the silkworm, unaware of the Oriole behind. ¡±


    Time passed by.


    The twenty-five blueprints and information rted to the White cloud treasure were auctioned off one by one.


    ¡°The people who got it were happy, while those who didn¡¯t got it were all sad and had ideas in their hearts. ¡±


    ¡°The auctioneer, Mei Yu, was already in an extremely good mood as she said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, all the treasure maps and information rted to the White cloud treasure trove have been auctioned off. Congrattions to all those who have sessfully bid for it. You will be able to obtain the treasures from the White cloud treasure trove in the end.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°There was a buzz below the stage, and everyone was talking excitedly. ¡±


    ¡°Those who got the treasure map were excited, while those who didn¡¯t got the treasure map cursed in frustration. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu then asked Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya,¡±¡±¡±¡±Can you guys tell which side got the treasure map and is the weakest?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both nodded slightly.


    ¡°¡±¡±Someone from the Blue Dragon college got a copy. Compared to the other forces, the Blue Dragon College¡¯s people are obviously not as strong as the other forces.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±So we¡¯ll just keep an eye on the Blue Dragon college.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Okay,¡±¡± the three of them decided at the same time. They set their sights on the Blue Dragon College¡¯s people. ¡±


    ¡°At the auction house, the people who won the items had already gone to the auction house to get their treasure maps. ¡±


    ¡°As for those who didn¡¯t manage to get a picture, they walked out while cursing. ¡±

 Chapter 1074

    ?


    Chapter 1074: Chapter 1093-surprise


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others walked out. ¡±


    ¡°When they left the auction house, they immediately took a detour to the back door of the auction house. ¡±


    ¡°If he was not mistaken, these people who had obtained the treasure map would definitely note out from the front door. Most of them would probablye out from the back door. ¡±


    ¡°So, they just had to keep an eye on the back door. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the other four people hid, they saw several figures sh out of the back door of the auction house. As soon as these people appeared, they used their spirit energy and shot out like meteors. ¡±


    ¡°It seemed that they also knew that they would be targeted by many people, so they used their spiritual power to escape as soon as they appeared. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at ao Ming and Lord Marten and said.


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you guys follow that personter, you guys have to keep a close eye on him. Remember, whether you can get the treasure map or not, it¡¯s rted to the divine spiritual tree. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, ao Ming and Lord Marten¡¯s eyes lit up. The two Spirit beasts opened their eyes wide and said firmly,¡±¡±¡±¡±I promise toplete the task.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the two Spirit beasts finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Quick, the Blue Dragon Academy¡¯s people havee out.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu immediately ordered the two Spirit beasts,¡±¡±follow them quickly. Remember not to let them find us. If there is a situation, one of them wille back to pick us up.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With their speed, it was impossible for them to keep up with the speed of a Spirit King. ¡±


    ¡°However, the two Spirit beasts were known for their speed, so they would definitely catch up with the Blue Dragon College¡¯s people. ¡±


    All they needed to do was to catch up slowly.


    ¡°After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, ao Ming and Lord Marten quickly chased after the people from the cano Academy. ¡±


    ¡°The people from the Blue Dragon Academy were soon targeted. When Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan arrived, the people from the Blue Dragon Academy were already fighting with each other. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others didn¡¯t participate in the fight between the Spirit Kings. ¡±


    ¡°They were just hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°The fight ahead was very intense, and in a short while, both sides had casualties. ¡±


    ¡°However, the Blue Dragon college still won by a narrow margin. ¡±


    ¡°However, they had just won when several swishing sounds rang out in the dark. ¡±


    It seemed that someone else wasing.


    ¡°The Blue Dragon College¡¯s people¡¯s faces changed slightly, and finally they turned and left. ¡±


    ¡°However, one of them was slightly slower and bent over. ¡±


    ¡°Then, he caught up with the person in front of him. ¡±


    The person in the dark gave chase.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others who were at the back of the group wanted to catch up. ¡±


    ¡°However, the few of them walked to the ce where the Blue Dragon Academy had fought with the others. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu suddenly stopped, and Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, who were using their spirit energy to rush forward, also stopped. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly pointed to the ground and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Earlier I saw a person from the Blue Dragon college bend over and do something. Look, the soil seems to have been moved. He couldn¡¯t have hidden something here, right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others all stared at the ce that had been touched and asked, ¡±


    ¡°As for Lord Marten, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wed down and quickly dug up the soil. ¡±


    ¡°In the pit, there was indeed something. At a nce, Yun Qianyu and the others knew that it was probably the blueprint. Without thinking, she reached out to take it and left. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let anyone find out about this. ¡°¡± ¡±


    The few of them left in a sh.


    ¡°Whether it was Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, or Yun Qianyu, all of them were a little excited. ¡±


    ¡°This was because he had obtained it without any effort, and it was worth a million purple coins. ¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect that they would obtain it so easily. It seemed that even the heavens were on their side.

 Chapter 1075

    ?


    Chapter 1075: Chapter 1094-stay away from Yan Tian


    Trantor: 549690339


    The few of them ran at high speed and soon left their original ce.


    They only stopped when there was no one around.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly opened the item in her hand and found that it was not a treasure map, but a map of information. ¡±


    ¡°However, only a small portion of the steps were shown on the information map. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was a little surprised and looked up at the people around her,¡±¡±¡±¡±What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The few of them shook their heads, not understanding what this meant. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened.¡¯Did the Qilong auction house do this on purpose to make money?¡¯


    ¡°After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. Arge trading firm like the Qilong auction house would not do something like digging their own grave. ¡±


    Could there be something they didn¡¯t understand?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at it carefully again, but still couldn¡¯t find anything. Finally, she put away the things and looked at the few people,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back and think about it slowly. Let¡¯s see if we can discover any secrets from it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±There should be some information in this document.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The few of them nodded and walked back. However, on the way, Feng Wuya remembered that Yun Qianyu wanted to buy some medicinal herbs, so they went to thergest medicine market in the gold horn state again. As a result, they bought a lot of rare medicinal herbs. ¡±


    ¡°Because of these rare herbs, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood was very good. The group of people went back to theherworld tower. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu decided that as soon as she returned to theherworld tower, she would start to make some self-defense elixir pills. ¡±


    ¡°At the moment, his spiritual power cultivation was too low, so it was necessary to make pills for self-defense. ¡±


    ¡°When they returned to the building, they saw ro li and the others. ¡±


    ¡°When Luo Li saw Xiao Jiuyuan and the othersing back, he immediately came over and asked with concern,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you guys okay?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head and led Yun Qianyu and the others into theherworld tower.


    ¡°Behind them, Tao Yao and the others were all angry. However, the female students were basically angry with Yun Qianyu because this woman could actually follow Yan Tian around while they couldn¡¯t get close to him. This really made them angry. ¡±


    ¡°Besides Yan Tian, even the demonic shadow was smiling at her. ¡±


    Why? why?


    ¡°The male students were furious at Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arrogance, and many of them were thinking about when they could find an opportunity to teach this guy a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to take action, they could pay some money for others to teach them a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°On the other side, after Xiao Jiuyuan led Yun Qianyu and the others to the second floor, they went to their rooms to rest. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, he thought about the information map he had obtained by ident earlier. What did it mean? ¡±


    ¡°As Yun Qianyu entered the room, she was thinking about the map of the White cloud treasure house while preparing to refine the pills. At this time, she heard someone knocking on the door. ¡±


    ¡°She was Feng Wuya, so she quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Come in,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, when the person outside the door entered, she realized that it was not Feng Wuya. It was the team leader, Luo Li. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she saw him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡±


    Ro li could tell that she did not wee him.


    ¡°However, he acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and found a seat himself. ¡±


    ¡°He then looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I have something to tell you.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at him without saying anything.


    ¡°¡±¡±I hope you stay away from Yan Tian,¡±¡± ro Li said slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly and anger burned in her heart. However, before she could say anything, Luo Li spoke first. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, wait for me to finish. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±My name is Huangfu Luo, and Yantian¡¯s name is Huangfu Yan. Do you understand our rtionship?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1076

    ?


    Chapter 1076: I¡¯m so tired


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As soon as Luo Li stopped talking, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡¯This man has such a close rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan. No wonder Luo Li wouldn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Jiuyuan no matter how arrogant he is. It turns out that they are family.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We are from the Azure Dragon Family, one of the four great families. Yan Tian is the son of the family head and will inherit the Azure Dragon Family in the future. Therefore, he can¡¯t decide on his marriage. I believe that the girl he wants to marry must have a family background that ispatible with our Azure Dragon Family before the family members will agree.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m only telling you this out of good intentions. I don¡¯t want you to suffer in the future. If you continue to pester him and our family finds out, they won¡¯t let you off easily. If they send people here, you¡¯ll be in danger. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I came to find you to tell you to stay away from Yan Tian in the future. This is for your own good, for Yan Tian¡¯s good.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You won¡¯t be able to marry into my Azure Dragon Family.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Luo Li said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned dark. She looked at Luo Li with a cold expression. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to marry into your Azure Dragon Family.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Luo Li heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Yun Qianyu had taken his words seriously. ¡±


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu continued,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I only care about Yan Tian and not anyone else in your Azure Dragon Family. As for the matter between me and him, none of you have the right to point fingers at it. Only he has the right.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If he asks me to stay away from him, I think I will definitely stay away from him. But if it¡¯s someone else, I can¡¯t listen.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu said that, she looked at Luo Li and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Luo Li¡¯s face darkened. He thought that after saying so much, she would listen to him. He didn¡¯t expect her to ignore him. ¡±


    ¡°However, he still wanted to try harder. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±My family asked me to take care of Yan Tian. I haven¡¯t reported your matter to my family yet. I¡¯m being kind and don¡¯t want them to make things difficult for a little girl like you, but if you refuse toe to your senses, then don¡¯t me me.¡±¡± ¡±


    Ro Li¡¯s face turned cold when he finished.


    ¡°¡±¡±I appreciate your kindness,¡±¡± Yun Qianyu said sarcastically.¡±¡±But the matter between Yan Tian and me is not something that outsiders can interfere with. Only we can interfere.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu pointed to the door angrily and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Please leave immediately, or I¡¯ll shout. If Yan Tian knows that you came to talk to me about this, I think he¡¯ll turn against you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This scared ro li, so he quickly stood up and walked out. ¡±


    ¡°He walked to the door and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and walked out angrily. ¡±


    ¡°Since this woman was ignoring him, he had no other choice. He would report the situation in the Academy truthfully to his family. ¡±


    ¡°After Luo Li left, Yun Qianyu was no longer in the mood to refine pills. Lying on the bed, she felt weak all over. ¡±


    ¡°Why was she working so hard? Xiao Jiuyuan had already forgotten about their past, but she was here for him, being ridiculed andughed at everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, she really felt tired and wanted to let go. ¡±


    ¡°However, thinking of what Xiao Jiuyuan had said before, she insisted on it. ¡±


    ¡°At the very least, she had to cure his brain and wait until he recovered his memory before talking about this. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was lying in bed, thinking about all sorts of things when the door rang again. She subconsciously thought that it was Luo Li who hade out again. ¡±


    ¡°So, she couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±You should leave, what are you doing here again ...¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1077

    ?


    ¡°Chapter 1077: Don¡¯t let me go, alright?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the room became quiet. She thought that the person had left, but to her surprise, the door was opened and someone walked in. ¡±


    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Yun Qianyu shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you done? I said this is our business.¡±¡± ¡±


    She stopped here because she saw that the person who came in from outside was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan walked to the bed in the room. His handsome three-dimensional features were full of doubts. His eyes were dark and deep. He looked at her without blinking, and he could see that she seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re not happy?¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan asked, puzzled.¡±¡±What happened?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°He was clearly in a good mood when he came back, but in the blink of an eye, he was in a bad mood. Why was that? ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu heard Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s question, she felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart. She got up, sat on the bed, and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, do you know why you lost your memory? I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯ve been holding on all by myself until now, and I¡¯m really tired. Sometimes, I really want to give up. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Give up on you, give up on our past. ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve forgotten, then forget itpletely. ¡±


    But I really can¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan heard Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. His heart clenched, and he suddenly felt as if something was pressing on his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe. He saw the pain in the eyes of this woman in front of him, and he immediately thought of how she had been ridiculed and mocked by people every day ever since she had joined the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart suddenly ached as if it was being pricked by needles.


    ¡°At this moment, he somewhat believed this woman¡¯s words. Perhaps she really was the woman he liked, his fianc¨¦e. ¡±


    ¡°If not, where did he get this strange feeling from? and if she wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e, would she still need to be so determined after being ridiculed by so many people? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Maybe you¡¯re really my fianc¨¦e, so don¡¯t give up on me, okay?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu¡¯s body on the bed, holding her against his waist. ¡±


    ¡°His voice was slightly low and maic as he said softly,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m starting to believe you. Maybe you really are my fianc¨¦e, so don¡¯t let go of my hand. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted.


    He believed it. Xiao Jiuyuan believed her words.


    This was a good sign. The difort caused by Luo Li had disappeared.


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, you finally believe me. I¡¯m so happy. Believe me, I didn¡¯t lie to you. It was them. They used despicable means to erase your memory. Otherwise, we would have been husband and wife by now. If they hadn¡¯t forced you toe here, we would have been very happy together now.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu tightly and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. If all of this is true, I won¡¯t let them off easily. I won¡¯t allow anyone to erase my memories without my consent. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, a murderous aura surged around his body, and his expression was extremely ugly. ¡±


    ¡°In the room, Yun Qianyu nodded her head and held Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s waist tightly. He believed in her and gave her strength. ¡±


    She had the strength to fight against those monsters again.


    She believed that they would be fine. Everything would be fine.


    ¡°The room was quiet. Outside the room, a figure in red was silent and dejected. She slowly turned around and walked back to her room. ¡±


    ¡°In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu hugged for a while before letting go. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t overthink it,¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said with concern.¡±¡±If I¡¯m really your fianc¨¦, I¡¯ll definitely think of you.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1078

    ?


    Chapter 1078: Protect her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m a doctor. I can help you check if anything happened to you. Did they drug you to control your memory?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood became better and better. At this time, she was d that she had not given up on him. ¡±


    The two of them would slowly get better.


    Yun Qianyu jumped off the bed and motioned for Xiao Jiuyuan to sit down. Then she took his pulse.


    ¡°However, after a careful examination, she found that there were no traces of any drugs in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body. ¡±


    ¡°She did not give up and checked again. Finally, she confirmed that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s memory was not erased by drugs. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±They didn¡¯t drug you. Your loss of memory must have been sealed by some special technique.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu said this, she felt extremely resentful. If they had drugged Xiao Jiuyuan to control his memory, she still had a way to get rid of it. ¡±


    ¡°However, they had used a special technique to seal it. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, her medical skills could not do anything about it. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. No matter what method they used to seal my memory, I will find a way to unseal it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep and gloomy voice.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded, then looked up and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±There¡¯s no hurry to unseal the seal. What¡¯s important is that we have to be stronger. We can¡¯t fight against others now, so we have to be stronger. If we¡¯re strong enough, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of being attacked by others, and we won¡¯t have to be afraid of not being able to deal with them. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan also agreed with this, and he nodded calmly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. We need to get stronger. Only by getting stronger can we fight against others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he suddenly thought of why he hade. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The reason why I am here is to set up a spell in your room. I am afraid that someone will try to harm you in the middle of the night. Since you are only a spiritual Knight, there is a possibility that someone will try to harm you. Hence, I have set up a small spell in your room in case someone tries to attack you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Okay, thank you, Xiao Jiuyuan.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thanked him with a smile, but Xiao Jiuyuan red at her and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Since you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, do you still need to thank me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The smile on Yun Qianyu¡¯s face grew even wider,¡±¡±¡±¡±I deserve it, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and quickly began to form a seal. Soon, a small array with a faint silver light was lit up. He quickly raised his hand and the small array covered the entire room. ¡±


    They were inside the formation.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan took a look and nodded with satisfaction,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if you need anything.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan off, Yun Qianyu¡¯s mood finally returned to normal. ¡±


    ¡°After Xiao Jiuyuan left and there was no one else in the room, Yun Qianyu immediately took out the herbs and began to make the elixir. ¡±


    ¡°This time, she made some earth-grade pills to treat internal injuries, some poison pills, and some spirit Thunder pills. ¡±


    ¡°Because he was making an earth-grade pill, the ingredients used werepletely different from thest time. Therefore, the effect of the spirit Thunder pill this time was stronger. ¡±


    ¡°Although it could not severely injure a Spirit King, it could still injure the other party if they were caught off guard. ¡±


    ¡°In addition, it would not be a problem for him to deal with the spiritual Knights. ¡±


    ¡°In short, this could be used as a sneak attack. ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu finished refining the earth-grade elixir, it was alreadyte at night. ¡±


    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t go to sleep. Instead, she immediately began to cultivate the earth-splitting fist. ¡±


    ¡°In short, she was very desperate now. ¡±

 Chapter 1079

    ?


    Chapter 1079: White cloud treasure unearthed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In the middle of the night, while she was practicing the earth-splitting fist, she suddenly saw the window open from the outside. Two ghostly figures entered the room. ¡±


    ¡°After the two of them entered, they looked around but did not see anyone on the bed. ¡±


    No one knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had set up an array in the room.


    ¡°Therefore, the two people who came in didn¡¯t notice that there was someone in the room. Yun Qianyu was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, practicing the earth-splitting fist. ¡±


    ¡°She watched as the two of them walked back and forth in her room, as if they had entered a no-man¡¯snd. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was so angry that she really wanted to teach these two guys a lesson.


    ¡°However, when he thought about his current cultivation level, he finally gave up. ¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, she could tell that the two guys who had entered were extremely powerful. They seemed to be at least at the spirit King realm. ¡±


    ¡°How could she deal with them? if she did, they would find out that she was in the room. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them silently, trying to guess who they were. ¡±


    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t guess it right. In the end, she could hear from the conversation between the two people who had hired these two guys to teach her a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with that ck demon? Didn¡¯t they say that this ugly woman had been in the room the whole time? He¡¯s not even here, why would he want us to help him catch someone?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s ask them what¡¯s going on.¡±¡± ¡±


    The two of them left in a sh.


    ¡°Behind him, Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon, alright, you better not fall into my hands. If you do, I will definitely make you wish you were dead. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said fiercely.


    ¡°Seeing that the night was about to end, her calm mood from practicing martial arts was disturbed. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu stopped and decided to rest.


    Who knew that just as sheid down ...


    ¡°Outside the house, there was a sudden noise. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hurry up. The White cloud treasure has been unearthed. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Then, someone knocked on Yun Qianyu¡¯s door and Feng Wuya¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, get up quickly. The White cloud treasure has been unearthed. Let¡¯s go over there quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu immediately got up and rushed out. When she opened the door, in addition to Feng Wuya, Xiao Jiuyuan and the others were also standing outside. ¡±


    ¡°When they saw her, they turned around and went downstairs. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, many people were rushing out. Some of them who had harmful spiritual energy directly broke through theherworld tower and soared into the sky, heading straight for the ce where the White cloud treasure had been unearthed. ¡±


    Those with weak spiritual energy could only rush in from the gates of theherworld.


    ¡°In short, the entire Golden Triangle seemed to be in a state of turmoil. The ck Mass of figures went straight to a remote ce in the Golden Triangle. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, and the others followed behind the others. ¡±


    ¡°In the dimly lit sky, figures shot up like meteors and fell, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    The powerful experts had already arrived at the ce where the White cloud treasure had been unearthed.


    ¡°As for those who were slower in their spiritual power cultivation, they hurried over. It was not easy for them to see that in the distance, there were magnificent pces emerging from the ground one after another. ¡±


    ¡°Slowly, half of the sky seemed to be covered. The treasure that had emerged from the ground was actually so huge and gorgeous. ¡±


    ¡°It was like the Jade Lake Pce, glowing with a faint golden light. ¡±


    ¡°When everyone saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts surge. ¡±


    ¡°Some people couldn¡¯t help but cheer,¡±¡±¡±¡±Ah, ah! The White cloud treasure has been unearthed!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±There must be a lot of treasures inside. I hope I can find one or two. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I hope I can find one or two.¡±¡± ¡±


    All of them prayed as they sped up their pace.

 Chapter 1080

    ?


    Chapter 1080: Chapter 1099-fighting


    Trantor: 549690339


    By the time most of the people arrived at the White cloud treasure trove ...


    ¡°He found that the front was surrounded by people, and he couldn¡¯t get in at all. ¡±


    Those who arrivedter could only watch from the outside.


    ¡°The White cloud Treasury was still slowly being excavated from the ground, until it waspletely unearthed. ¡±


    ¡°When the surrounding people saw that the White cloud treasure had been unearthed, all of them excitedly rushed towards it. ¡±


    ¡°However, as soon as they jumped up the steps, they let out sharp screams. ¡±


    ¡°After those peoplended on the steps, the steps actually sank directly, and they fell into the ck hole. ¡±


    It let out a miserable cry.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died. ¡±


    ¡°The surrounding onlookers couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±¡±¡±Ah, the steps are dangerous.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, there¡¯s a reason.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the crowd, some people with profound spiritual power suddenly jumped up and shed straight into the White cloud treasure vault. ¡±


    ¡°Who knew that in the end, he would hit an invisible wall of light in mid-air and directly bounce back. ¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone knew that if they wanted to enter the White cloud treasure vault, they had to enter from the steps. And above the steps, there were obviously some hidden mechanisms. If they took a wrong step, they would die in the ck hole. ¡±


    ¡°This time, no one dared to move. ¡±


    ¡°Finally, someone in the crowd quickly shouted. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Everyone, we¡¯ve taken a picture of the information of the extraordinary Dragon students. ording to the information, if you want to enter the White cloud treasure house, you have to enter from the steps. However, there are only twenty steps that allow you to enter the White cloud treasure house. The other steps are all dead ends.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other. Finally, someone shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±We are also willing to share it with everyone. The White cloud treasure will only be unearthed for four hours. After four hours, it will disappear. If everyone doesn¡¯t move, it will disappear after four hours.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s why we have to act as soon as possible. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as this person finished speaking, someone in the crowd shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±F * cking father is going all out.¡±¡± ¡±


    Several figures shot out andnded on the steps in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°But in the blink of an eye, he fell into the ck hole. ¡±


    Not a single person was standing on the steps unscathed.


    ¡°In the crowd, everyone was shocked and afraid, not daring to move for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, there was a loudugh.¡±¡±Haha, since you guys don¡¯t dare to go up, then let me go up.¡±¡± ¡±


    A few figures rose into the air and went straight up the steps.


    These few people quickly stepped over the steps and finally sessfully stood on one of the steps.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t fall into the ck hole like the others, but stood on the steps in perfect condition. ¡±


    ¡°This caused an uproar in the crowd, and everyone began to discuss. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? Why are they fine?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh right, they are the ones who bought the blueprint from the auction house. Could it be that the blueprint shows them?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, that must be it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh my God, if I knew this would happen, I would have filmed it too.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Now they can go in, but we can ¡®t. What should we do?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°People in the crowd shouted, while another group of people set their eyes on the person standing on the high tform. ¡±


    ¡°Then, several figures in the crowd shed and went straight for those people. ¡±


    These people were clearly trying to steal the other party¡¯s limelight.


    They were fighting on the steps.


    ¡°At this moment, another voice was heard,¡±¡±¡±¡±Since the southern Cloud Pce managed to snatch a stage for themselves, how can our Northern heavens Hall fall behind?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1081

    ?


    Chapter 1081: A shameless woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Several figures dashed up the steps in a sh.


    ¡°These people didn¡¯t fight for the steps of the South cloud Pce. Instead, they went up the steps themselves. ¡±


    ¡°These people were the same as those from the South cloud Pce. They first lightly tapped on the steps, then quickly aimed at a certain step andnded on it in a few shes. ¡±


    ¡°The steps once again stopped moving, as if they were frozen. ¡±


    ¡°Someone in the crowd eximed,¡±¡±¡±¡±The northern heavens Hall must have also obtained the blueprint, so they know how to get there.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Yun Qianyu, who was in the crowd, also knew what the map they had obtained was for. It turned out to be the map to enter the White cloud Treasury. ¡±


    ¡°Earlier, she had observed the footwork of the people from the southern Cloud Pce and the northern heavens Hall. Thus, she knew how to use this footwork and find the steps to enter the White cloud treasure trove. ¡±


    ¡°In addition to Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya also knew how to enter the White cloud treasure house. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go too,¡±¡± Feng Wuya quickly said. ¡±


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu stopped them. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Our spiritual energy cultivation is too low. If we get a position early, we will definitely be the target of others, so we should wait.¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both agreed with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Just as they were talking, the other two people who had gotten the information map also took the opportunity to step down. ¡±


    ¡°In addition to these people who got the drawings, some other people who got the treasure drawings at the auction also sessfully went up the steps and found the position of the steps. ¡±


    ¡°At a nce, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan knew that these people had shared the map and information of the treasure, so they knew the secret of the steps. ¡±


    ¡°However, there were 20 people who had obtained the treasure map. In addition to the five people who had obtained the steps, there were 25 people who knew the secret of the steps. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at the steps and saw that almost all 20 steps were full. There were still two steps left. If they didn¡¯t make a move now, they would not be able to go up. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the steps began to shake. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Not good!¡±¡± Someone shouted.¡±¡±The treasure is going to be closed! If it¡¯s closed, we won¡¯t be able to enter!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, everyone rushed up the steps like crazy, and it was a mess. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others went straight up the steps. ¡±


    ¡°Because they had obtained the information map earlier, they knew how to get there. ¡±


    The few of them tiptoed and crossed a few steps. There was a certain order to the steps. Only by walking in order would a real step with dark patterns appear. The rest of the steps were all dead ends.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the other five people stood firm. At this time, the steps shook even more violently. ¡±


    ¡°In the crowd, someone noticed that Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others had obtained a step and couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ah, look, those people got the stairs.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Their spirit energy cultivation seems to be particrly low.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The leader is actually a spirit general.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Snatch it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Just as someone was about to rush over, a few other figures followed. The ones leading them were Luo Li, Tao Yao, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Move closer,¡±¡± Tao Yao said in a deep voice as soon as she came over.¡±¡±Without us, you won¡¯t be able to keep the steps.¡±¡± ¡±


    What this woman meant was that only if they joined would they be able to keep their dignity.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu had always hated this woman. Hearing that she clearly wanted to enter the treasure house, Yun Qianyu felt even more annoyed. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you think we care about you?¡±¡± she shouted coldly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Get lost,¡±¡± he said. ¡±

 Chapter 1082

    ?


    Chapter 1082: The treasure of the treasure


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately used her spiritual power to open a spirit Thunder pill. ¡±


    The spiritual Thunder pills were then sted toward Tao Yao and Luo Li.


    ¡°With a loud bang, Tao Yao was sted away. Luo Li, who was beside her, quickly ran over, reached out, grabbed Tao Yao, and pulled her back quickly. At this time, Yun Qianyu madly used her spirit energy to open the spirit Thunder pill. ¡±


    ¡°The spirit Thunder pill exploded around them, and thick smoke filled the air. In the end, the spirit energy users who wanted to fight for the steps were all blocked. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the steps moved rapidly, and then everyone disappeared. The steps that had descended from the sky earlier had all disappeared. ¡±


    The White cloud Treasury¡¯s pces slowly rose up into the air.


    ¡°Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the scene, but there was nothing they could do. ¡±


    They had been shut out of the White cloud Treasury.


    ¡°In the crowd, someone was cursing madly,¡±¡±¡±¡±B * tch, B * tch, this damn B * tch, how dare she treat us like this. I won¡¯t let her go, I definitely won¡¯t let her go.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The one who was scolding them was none other than Tao Yao. They had almost entered earlier, but that ugly woman had bombarded them with elixirs and driven them away. ¡±


    ¡°This time, none of them could enter. ¡±


    She hated him so much that she was about to bleed.


    ¡°At this moment, Yun Qianyu and the others couldn¡¯t care about anything else. They only felt their vision go ck and heard a loud bang. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone fell into darkness, and when the light finally came back. ¡±


    She was already standing firmly on the ground.


    ¡°The ce she was standing on was actually a t Valley, and there was a gorgeous Pce not far away. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing the gorgeous Pce, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look, maybe we can get something good. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, when she turned around, she realized that there was no one around her. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu opened her mouth in shock and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°At this time, the three spirit beasts cried out in the medium,¡±¡±¡±¡±Master, you¡¯ve been separated. You have to be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu came back to her senses and knew that she had to be careful. She was only a five star spiritual Knight at the moment. If she got into a conflict with someone else, she would be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°She quickly released the three spirit beasts and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a swooshing sound in the air, which was heading straight for the pce in front. ¡±


    ¡°Looking at the three spirit beasts, Yun Qianyu said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go and have a look. But be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With a few shes, he ran straight out of the valley. ¡±


    ¡°From a distance, Yun Qianyu saw someone rushing into the pce. ¡±


    ¡°She also carefully followed him. When she arrived at the door of the hall with the three spirit beasts, she looked up and saw the words on the door lintel: ¡°¡±Baohua Pce.¡±¡± ¡±


    The sounds of fighting could already be heard from within the hall.


    Yun Qianyu quickly dodged and shot inside.


    ¡°As soon as they entered the gate of the pce, they saw several figures fighting. Inside the pce, there were many treasures. ¡±


    ¡°However, at the very center of the hall, there was a sword shining with silver light. ¡±


    ¡°The sword was obviously a good weapon. Even in its scabbard, people could feel its murderous aura. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, these people who were fighting all had their eyes on this sword. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a look at the sword and was not interested in it.


    She quickly turned around and looked at the treasures around her.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have much interest in these things, so she didn¡¯t take them. ¡±


    ¡°However, just because she didn¡¯t move, it didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn ¡®t. ¡±

 Chapter 1083

    ?


    Chapter 1083: The mystic sound Bell


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Some people saw that there were many treasures in the main hall of the Treasury Hall, and they couldn¡¯t help but reach out excitedly to take them. ¡±


    ¡°If they couldn¡¯t get the sword, it would be the same if they got other treasures. ¡±


    One of them saw a silver mirror on a dragon and phoenix table. It was obvious that the mirror was something good.


    So this person couldn¡¯t help but reach out to take it.


    ¡°Who knew that the moment he moved the mirror, the interior of the pce Hall would suddenly shake. ¡±


    ¡°Almost at the same time, the entire Hall began to shake. ¡±


    ¡°Many people¡¯s faces changed, and many people subconsciously wanted to retreat. ¡±


    ¡°However, at this moment, the door of the hall closed with a rumble. ¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone was locked up in the pce. ¡±


    ¡°Some people¡¯s expressions changed, while others were still fighting, trying to get the sword. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu took the three spirit beasts and quickly ran into the pce.


    ¡°Other than her, there were also many people who were running in, and everyone was anxious to find a way out. ¡±


    ¡°However, as they ran in, they saw many pces with some treasures in them. ¡±


    ¡°Someone couldn¡¯t help but rush over to take the treasure. However, before he could get it, the ground in the room suddenly sank. The person holding the treasure was directly trapped in the ck hole and let out a sharp scream. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s too scary. Could it be that those treasures can¡¯t be touched? if that¡¯s the case, why did wee in here?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Inside the pce, a scream could be heard from time to time. This kind of scream made people not dare to move. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the main hall of the pce shook even more violently, and the rubble on the walls shattered. ¡±


    The people in the hall all changed their expressions and scurried around.


    Yun Qianyu took the three spirit beasts along a passage and ran straight to the end of the passage.


    ¡°In fact, she didn¡¯t know where the exit was. She was just running around. ¡±


    ¡°However, as she ran, she passed by a stone room, and a few silver lights suddenly shone in the stone room. The silver light attracted her attention. ¡±


    She quickly looked over and saw that the item on the silver shelf was actually a string of bells.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t look special, but when Yun Qianyu looked at it, she couldn¡¯t help but like it. She couldn¡¯t help but rush into the stone room. ¡±


    ¡°With a nce, he saw the words written beside the silver bell on the silver shelf: Mystic sound Bell. ¡±


    ¡°Looking at the small and exquisite Bell, Yun Qianyu liked it more and more. ¡±


    In the middle was a silver bangle-like ring with six small silver Bells hanging beside it.


    It was very exquisite and cute.


    ¡°The more she looked at this thing, the more she liked it. She looked around to see if there were any hidden mechanisms or secret passages, but in the end, she confirmed that there were no hidden mechanisms. Instead, she saw a line of words on the left side of the silver shelf. ¡±


    Those who were fated would get it.


    Yun Qianyu narrowed her eyes and got ready.


    It should not be a big problem to leave after getting the ck sound Bell.


    ¡°As soon as she thought of this, she quickly reached out to grab the profound sound Bell. ¡±


    ¡°After the mysterious sound Bell was snatched, the silver light suddenly shot into Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind like a sharp arrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes went ck and her head felt dizzy. Then, she subconsciously ran out. ¡±


    ¡°However, what she had expected to happen did not happen. On the contrary, because she had taken the mystic sound Bell, the hall had suddenly be quiet. ¡±


    The previously swaying Pce Hall instantly calmed down.


    ¡°She heard a faint voice in her ear,¡±¡±¡±¡±Ah, what¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you shaking anymore?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s alright now. I¡¯m fine now. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s done,¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1084

    ?


    Chapter 1084: Chapter 1103-fight them to the death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu looked up in surprise and then looked down at the mystic sound Bell in her hand.


    ¡°At the same time, she thought of the thing that the white light shot into her mind. ¡±


    It turned out that the four incantations for controlling the mystic sound Bell had shot into his mind.


    She memorized it in her heart.


    ¡°Looking at the bell, Yun Qianyu was very happy. ¡±


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came from the tunnel behind them. Someone ran over and sneered.


    ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There¡¯s no Door to Hell, but you chose to enter. Today is the day of your death.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and saw that it was ck demon and white Crane.


    This was really a narrow road for enemies.


    Yun Qianyu quickly retreated and kept a distance from ck demon and the others.


    ¡°ck demon, White Crane, and the others who were running over didn¡¯t notice the thing in her hand at first. Only when they ran over did they see the profound sound Bell in her hand. ¡±


    The faces of the people opposite him changed slightly.


    This was because they had already tried to take something from the pce Hall.


    ¡°But in the end, he realized that he couldn¡¯t take anything down. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, it would easily cause people to lose their lives. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such an item.


    ¡°Even though they did not know what it was, ck demon and the others knew that everything within the White cloud treasure vault was a treasure. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the thing in this woman¡¯s hand was definitely a treasure. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon, White Crane, and the others ¡®eyes were filled with greed. They all stared at the mystic sound Bell in Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hand that thing over,¡±¡± the ck demon quickly said.¡±¡±If you do, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, hand it over, and we¡¯ll let you go. ¡°¡±The White Crane also nodded quickly. ¡±


    How could Yun Qianyu believe their words?


    ¡°Not to mention that she liked this thing, even if she gave it to them, they would not let him go. ¡±


    These bastards wanted her to die.


    ¡°¡±¡±Stop dreaming,¡±¡± she said with a cold expression. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards the end of the tunnel. ¡±


    ¡°The expressions of ck demon, White Crane, and the rest behind him changed. The two of them cursed loudly,¡±¡±¡±******?You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Watch how we deal with you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the past, with Yan Tian and Mo Ying around, they were still afraid. Now that those guys weren¡¯t here, they were even more fearless. ¡±


    A few people chased after Yun Qianyu and caught up with her.


    ¡°As they chased, they also raised their hands and sted out spirit energy to bombard Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu ran quickly, and San ling quickly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Master, we¡¯ll deal with them. You go first.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she ordered the three spirit beasts to attack the people behind her. ¡±


    The three spirit beasts responded. Ao Ming and Lord Marten¡¯s figures shed as they dashed over and wed at each other¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah, ah. ¡±


    A miserable scream rang out.


    ¡°The ck demon and the White Crane couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡±¡±¡±¡±Bitch PEI, do you want to die?¡±¡± ¡±


    The few of them chased after him at an even faster speed.


    ¡°As soon as my saw these peopleing over, it pped its wings quickly and opened its mouth to spew fire. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, a mouthful of Phoenix Fire was spat onto one of them. ¡±


    ¡°The fire started in the blink of an eye, and the man rolled on the ground in pain. ¡±


    ¡°He cried out in pain and begged, but no one paid him any attention. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon, White Crane, and three other Spirit King realm Masters followed closely behind Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Ao Ming and Lord Marten quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go all out with them. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the mysterious sound Bell.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t know what effect this profound sound Bell had, so she might as well take a look. ¡±


    ¡°With this thought in mind, he quickly chanted the profound sound art. ¡±

 Chapter 1085

    ?


    Chapter 1085: Chapter 1104-coaxing


    Trantor: 549690339


    She held the mystic sound Bell in her hand and suddenly flew into the air. The small Mystic sound Bell emitted a silver light in the air and the silver bell kept shaking.


    ¡°The melodious sound of the bell instantly caused ck demon, White Crane, and the others to have a headache, as if they were being pricked by small needles. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, the blood in their hearts was boiling. ¡±


    Those at the spirit King rank and above were slightly better off.


    Those below the spirit general rank couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to cry out in pain.


    ¡°¡±¡±Ah, it hurts, it hurts.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What is this? it¡¯s so powerful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly ordered the three spirit beasts,¡±¡±¡±¡±Quick, injure them!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°She controlled the mystic sound Bell, and the three spirit beasts shed toward ck demon, White Crane, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°The proud dark Marten¡¯s body suddenly grew in size. Then, it dashed towards the ck demon and the White Crane. The two spiritual beasts stretched out their hands and grabbed the necks of the two men. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ah! Ah!¡±¡± Screams rang out. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon and white Crane¡¯s necks were badly mutted by the two Spirit beasts, and their bones were exposed. ¡±


    The two of them quickly raised their hands and circted their spiritual energy to attack the two Spirit beasts.


    The two spiritual beasts dodged and then quickly attacked the others.


    Half of the people in front of him were instantly injured.


    ¡°The ck demon and the White Crane were extremely angry. Then, the two of them suddenly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Someone,e here! Someone has obtained a treasure!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Everyone,e and fight for it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The sound was very sudden, and it was shocking both inside and outside of the pce. ¡±


    In the blink of an eye. Several figures shot over.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu knew that it was not appropriate for her to stay. If she stayed, she would definitely be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°If there was a spirit Emperor in the pce, then she would definitely die. ¡±


    So she had better leave quickly.


    ¡°With that thought, Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and put away the mystic sound Bell. She then called the three spirit beasts,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±he said. ¡±


    ¡°One man and three spirit beasts ran away in a sh. Several figures rushed over from behind, heading straight to the side of ck demon and white Crane. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Where¡¯s the thing? where¡¯s the thing?¡±¡±the man quickly asked. ¡±


    ¡°ck demon quickly pointed to Yun Qianyu who was running in front of him and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±She has a string of bells on her hand. They¡¯re very powerful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Chase after them.¡±¡± ¡±


    The people behind him chased after the figure in front of them. Yun Qianyu quickly turned left and ran all the way.


    The figure behind her chased after her.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation level was too low, but the person chasing her had a high level of spirit energy cultivation. So, with a few leaps, he caught up with her in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she was about to be killed by a few people, she ran while thinking of ideas, when the three spirit beasts beside her suddenly eximed. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Master, there¡¯s no more road ahead.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and saw that the tunnel in front of her was a dead end with no exit at all.


    ¡°This time, she had nowhere to go. ¡±


    ¡°The people behind her had already shot over. If she fell into their hands, even with the mystic sound Bell, she might not be able to control them. ¡±


    The main thing was that she wasn¡¯t confident.


    He didn¡¯t know if the ck sound Bell would work on these guys.


    ¡°While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu rushed into a stone room next to the stone room and began to search the stone door. ¡±


    He wanted to find the mechanism to close the stone door.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that after she fumbled around for a while, the door of the stone room really closed, and those people who were chasing after her were blocked outside the stone room. ¡±


    These people kicked at the stone room and realized that they couldn¡¯t open the door.


    They began to use their tempting tricks again.


    ¡°¡±¡±Hey, hand over the thing. As long as you hand it over, we¡¯ll let you go. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t hand it over, you¡¯ll definitely die Here. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If we don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be trapped inside and die. It¡¯s better to live than to die. Besides, with your spirit power cultivation, what¡¯s the use of that thing? it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s better to keep your life.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1086

    ?


    Chapter 1086: The Golden Shura armor


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Unfortunately, no matter what these people said, there was no movement inside. The people outside were furious and shouted in a deep voice. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯re from floating clouds Pce. If you don¡¯t hand it over, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of our floating clouds Pce. Are you sure you want to make an enemy out of our floating clouds Pce?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask you one more time, do you want to hand it over? if you do, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you don ¡®t, we¡¯ll definitely kill you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t hear a word of what these guys said. ¡±


    ¡°This was because she waspletely stunned by the treasure in the stone room. When she first came in, she saw that the stone room was empty. However, after she entered and closed the stone door, she actually saw a golden armor hanging in the stone room. It looked very gorgeous. ¡±


    ¡°The three spirit beasts beside him couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise as they slowly opened their mouths and said,¡±¡±Master, this golden armor is so beautiful. If you wear it, you¡¯ll definitely be very beautiful.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu also liked it very much. She subconsciously reached out to touch the Golden armor hanging in the middle.


    ¡°However, before she could touch the Golden armor, she saw a few words shining in the air. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The Golden Shura armor requires a drop of blood to form a bond. The fated one shall obtain it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After a moment of surprise, Yun Qianyu quickly reached out and bit her finger. After biting her finger, she threw the blood onto the Golden Shura armor. The Shura armor that was originally hanging in the air suddenly became smaller and smaller. In the end, the small Shura armor became a small object in her hand. ¡±


    ¡°However, this small object suddenly flew towards Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    The small object directly shot into Yun Qianyu¡¯s body.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned and her face turned pale.


    ¡°This thing flying into my body, will there be any problems? ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have time to think about it, but she felt a lot of emotions in her mind. ¡±


    She quickly focused her senses and could not help but be overjoyed.


    ¡°It turned out that the Golden Shura armor was a life-saving armor. No matter how powerful the opponent was, if she wore the Golden Shura armor, the person would not hurt her internal organs. As long as her internal organs were not hurt, she would be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Golden Shura armor was called the Golden Shura armor because it was coated with poison. ¡±


    ¡°If she was powerful enough, she could activate the Golden Shura armor and make the poison spread out. Then, everyone near her, except those with strong spiritual power, would all die. ¡±


    ¡°The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the happier she was. However, her spirit energy was not too high, so the power of the Golden Shura armor could not be shown. ¡±


    ¡°However, as long as she wore the Shura armor, she could save her life. Most importantly, that person could not hit her. If they hit her, she would die from poison. ¡±


    This was really good stuff.


    Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She was really fated with this white cloud. She actually got two treasures from his treasure at once.


    Yun Qianyu was already very satisfied.


    ¡°However, there was one more thing that she wanted, which was what the three spirit beasts wanted the most. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Divine spiritual tree.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the wall above her suddenly shook and shattered again. ¡±


    She quickly rushed to the side of the stone room and leaned against the door to listen for any movements outside.


    ¡°In the end, she didn¡¯t hear any movement. She quickly opened the mechanism of the stone room and then rushed out. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the stone room, the people from floating clouds Pce were waiting for her. As soon as they saw her run out, these people immediately chased after her. ¡±


    ¡°The entire treasureshine Hall began to shake, more and more violently. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the people from the mboyant Pce had already caught up with Yun Qianyu. ¡±

 Chapter 1087

    ?


    Chapter 1087: Immortal spiritual tree


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°However, at this moment, the hall suddenly copsed with a loud bang, and everyone was drowned in the flying sand and stones. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly closed her eyes and sighed. She didn¡¯t expect to die in this ce.


    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Then, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting, and a soft object crashed into her arms, holding her and not letting go. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister, save me, save me. They want to kill baby.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu subconsciously wanted to push away the soft thing in her arms, but it reached out and hugged her neck tightly. ¡±


    She quickly opened her eyes and realized that the person who was hugging her tightly was a soft and cute little doll.


    ¡°The little child opened his big, watery eyes and blinked at her. ¡±


    ¡°At first nce, Yun Qianyu fell in love with the little guy. However, she was still wondering why there was such a small child in this ce. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, several figures shed over from the long passage. ¡±


    These people quickly surrounded Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°One of them pointed at Yun Qianyu angrily and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Hand him over,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, hand it over.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, the little doll in her arms shrank into Yun Qianyu¡¯s arms and said softly,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m scared. They want to eat me ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the three spirit beasts were ecstatic as they ran over and pulled the little baby¡¯s feet. They kept smelling it, and they were so happy that they were beaming. ¡±


    ¡°Divine Spirit Tree, Divine Spirit Tree. ¡±


    They saw it.


    ¡°This was great, they could cultivate in the future. ¡±


    This was really great.


    ¡°As soon as the three spirit beasts thought of something, Yun Qianyu felt it and quickly looked down at the little baby in her arms. ¡±


    This was the divine spiritual tree.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be able to take on a human form. It really wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°She did not notice it earlier, but now she noticed that the space they were in had an indescribable density of spirit Qi. This density of spirit Qi was different from the aura of the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°The spiritual energy in the spirit cultivation tower was slightly unstable and hot, but the immortal spiritual tree¡¯s aura made one feel rxed and at peace. ¡±


    ¡°The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the happier she was. How could she hand over the divine spiritual tree? ¡±


    She hugged the divine Spirit Tree tightly and looked up at the group of people opposite her.


    How was she going to escape from these people?


    ¡°Seeing that Yun Qianyu was still holding the divine Spirit Tree, the man couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Hand it over immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Holding the divine Spirit Tree in her arms, Yun Qianyu quickly asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±Where is this ce?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Monster-exterminating Pagoda.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that she would still be alive and fall into the monster-exterminating tower.


    ¡°However, now was not the time to bementing. The most important thing was to think of a way to escape. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished her thought, she suddenly took out the profound sound Bell. ¡±


    The bell rang in the monster-exterminating tower.


    ¡°Those people were not prepared, so they were irritated by the profound sound Bell and had a splitting headache. ¡±


    ¡°Some of them even held their heads and screamed in pain. Seeing that these people were having a headache, Yun Qianyu quickly hugged the divine Spirit Tree in her arms and turned to run. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you know how to get out of the demon exterminating tower?¡±¡± she asked the divine spiritual tree as she ran. ¡±


    ¡°Since the divine Spirit Tree had appeared in the monster exterminating tower, would it stay in the tower forever? if that was the case, it would definitely know how to get out of the tower. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister, I know, I know. I¡¯ll take you away.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, the divine Spirit Tree knew how to get out of the monster exterminating tower. With a sh, it jumped down from Yun Qianyu¡¯s arms and quickly led the way down the tower. ¡±

 Chapter 1088

    ?


    Chapter 1088: Snatching things


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Seeing Yun Qianyu escape, the people behind her chased after her. ¡±


    ¡°The two groups of people, one running and the other chasing, ran from the middle of the monster-exterminating tower to the bottom in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that they were about to leave the tower, the divine Spirit Tree suddenly ran to Yun Qianyu and jumped into her arms. Then, it reached out and put its arms around Yun Qianyu¡¯s neck. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Big sister, this demon-killing tower is a great treasure. Let¡¯s take it with us.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, it quickly grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and bit it hard. Yun Qianyu¡¯s finger went numb and started to bleed. ¡±


    ¡°The divine spiritual tree took her finger and pointed at it quickly.¡±¡±¡±¡±There, there, quickly press on the tower pattern.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and saw that on the bottom of the tower, there was a clear light. ¡±


    She followed the divine spiritual tree¡¯s instructions and quickly pressed the bloody finger on it.


    ¡°Then, their bodies flew out of the monster-exterminating tower with a bang. ¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the huge tower behind her began to be smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, and finally became the size of a palm. It quickly fell into Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, and then a golden light flew into Yun Qianyu¡¯s mind. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was already used to it, so she was not surprised at all. However, before she could think about it, she saw the divine Spirit Tree in her arms. The divine Spirit Tree then stuffed the small demon exterminating tower into her arms and said happily,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister, quickly hide, quickly hide, don¡¯t let them see.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°In fact, he had seen everything. ¡±


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu still followed the instructions of the divine Spirit Tree and put the demon-killing tower into the Phoenix ring. ¡±


    ¡°However, just as she kept the pagoda, she heard someone in front of her shout,¡±¡±¡±¡±B * tch, hand over everything, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked around and saw that the person in front of her was the one who had chased her in the pce.


    These people should be from floating clouds Pce.


    ¡°At this moment, they were about to go crazy. They didn¡¯t get any powerful items when they came in, but this ugly woman got a few. ¡±


    How could they not be angry?


    ¡°¡±¡±If you hand over the item, we will spare your life.¡±¡± ¡±


    The people from floating clouds Pce said in a deep voice.


    ¡°At this time, the people who were chasing Yun Qianyu in the monster-exterminating tower also came over. When they heard the words of the people from floating clouds Pce, their faces changed slightly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ugly thing,¡±¡± they quickly said,¡±¡±that¡¯s something that our Western Azure Hall has taken a fancy to. You¡¯d better hand it over to us. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Floating clouds Pce¡¯s people became angry and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±The Western Azure Hall is something that belongs to our floating clouds Pce. Why should we give it to you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The people of the Western heavens Pce sneered,¡±¡±you guys are bullshitting. That¡¯s our stuff.¡±¡± How can I give it to you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the person from the Western Cang Pce finished speaking, he pointed at the little doll in Yun Qianyu¡¯s arms and shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Hand over the divine spiritual tree and the monster-exterminating Pagoda.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she was surrounded by the people of floating clouds Pce and Western Azure Pce, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face became particrly ugly. Then, she suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The people of floating clouds Pce want my things, and the people of Western Azure Pce also want them. So, who should I give them to? How about this, you two will have a fight, and I¡¯ll give the things to the winner. How about it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, the people of the floating clouds Pce and the Western Azure Pce were tempted. However, the two groups of people soon thought of something. ¡±


    Didn¡¯t this woman want both of them to suffer?


    ¡°If both of them were injured, she would definitely take the opportunity to escape, so they could not be fooled by her. ¡±

 Chapter 1089

    ?


    Chapter 1089: Spirit Emperor realm expert


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After the two groups of people thought it through, they quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±How about this? we¡¯ll kill this woman and get the item. Then, we¡¯ll split it evenly between our two families. What do you think?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    The people of floating clouds Pce and the Western Azure Pce had actually managed to talk things through.


    ¡°In the end, the two groups of people surrounded Yun Qianyu. This time, Yun Qianyu smiled bitterly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What should we do?¡±¡± she asked, her mind racing. ¡±


    ¡°It was impossible for her to defeat these people, so she could only take the opportunity to escape. ¡±


    ¡°However, she was carrying the divine Spirit Tree in her arms, so it was not easy for her to escape with it. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression, the divine Spirit Tree immediately bit its lip pitifully and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Sister, don¡¯t throw baby away. Baby will be obedient. Baby won¡¯t be naughty or cause trouble. Baby will definitely listen to sister¡¯s words.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart softened. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the divine spiritual tree seized the opportunity when she wasn¡¯t paying attention and suddenly reached out to grab her hand, biting it. ¡±


    It quickly pressed Yun Qianyu¡¯s blood-stained hand on its head. The divine Spirit Tree and Yun Qianyu became one.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t feel anything, but the three spirit beasts were excited. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is great. We have a ce to cultivate. I believe we will be able to be stronger very soon.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±When we grow stronger, we¡¯ll be able to protect master.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu realized that since the divine spiritual tree had also signed a contract with her, she could keep the divine spiritual tree in her Phoenix ring. ¡±


    ¡°With a thought, Yun Qianyu quickly put the divine Spirit Tree into her Phoenix ring. ¡±


    ¡°This time, her hands were empty. She slowly raised her head to look at the people from floating clouds Pce in front of her, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled into a sneer, ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible to get anything from me. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, she took out the mystic sound Bell. ¡±


    ¡°A dazzling light rose, and the mysterious sound Bell hung in the air, shaking from time to time. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone around felt a headache. Seeing that others were injured by the ck sound Bell, Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and took out the bronze me saber she had obtained from her family. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Go, bronze me saber.¡±¡± ¡±


    The cyan-colored treasured saber shed with brilliance as it ruthlessly shed towards one of the floating clouds Pce¡¯s people.


    The man¡¯s expression changed. He endured his headache and quickly retreated.


    ¡°But even so, he was still injured by the saber Qi. ¡±


    ¡°He vomited blood and fell to the ground, unable to move for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu¡¯s attack, the three spirit beasts beside her rushed straight at the other party. ¡±


    ¡°They specifically targeted the people with weaker spiritual power, and their first move was ruthless. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, in the blink of an eye, three or four people on the other side were injured. Taking advantage of this critical moment, Yun Qianyu suddenly jumped up and dodged among the injured people. The three spirit beasts quickly followed her. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she had escaped a few meters away, a thunderous roar suddenly came from behind her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re looking for death, you actually dared to injure my floating clouds Pce¡¯s people. Just watch how I¡¯ll deal with you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°The cultivation of this spiritual power was extremely high. It was definitely not at the level of an ordinary Spirit King, but at the level of a spirit Emperor. As soon as he made his move, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth seemed to have frozen, and the surrounding air seemed to slow down. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure also slowed down.


    The man¡¯s palm mmed towards Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly chanted a spell and put on the Golden Shura armor.


    ¡°However, even though she had put on the Golden Shura armor, she was still sent flying by the opponent¡¯s palm force because she was too weak and the opponent¡¯s spiritual energy was too strong. ¡±


    ¡°Her body was sent flying into the air, and then she slowly fell. ¡±

 Chapter 1090

    ?


    Chapter 1090: Chapter 1109-killing together


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°At this time, several figures rushed over from the distance. The two or three people in the lead couldn¡¯t help but cry out when they saw the severely injured man falling from the sky. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°A few figures appeared in a sh andnded in Yun Qianyu¡¯s position in the blink of an eye. One of them went straight to Yun Qianyu like a meteor. When he was close to Yun Qianyu, he reached out and hugged her. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing her pale face, Xiao Jiuyuan felt as if his heart had stopped. When he saw her being hit and sent flying, he felt a kind of heart-wrenching pain in his heart. It was so painful that he wanted to take the blow for her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, are you alright?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s nervousness and fear, Yun Qianyu shook her head weakly. ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Golden Shura armor, she was sure that she would have died. But now, with the Golden Shura armor, she would be fine. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, the one who was in trouble was the one who raised his hand to teach her a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°There was poison on her golden Shura armor, and that person had actually pped her directly. ¡±


    Then he must have been poisoned.


    She was sure that the poison on the Golden Shura armor could even poison a spiritual Emperor.


    ¡°Sure enough, as soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, a scream came from not far away,¡±¡±¡±¡±Ah, my hand.¡±¡± ¡±


    Many people in the surroundings turned to look at the person who had screamed. The person who screamed was a thin old man. He was a member of floating clouds Pce and was also a spirit Emperor rank person who had been hiding in floating clouds Pce.


    He had thought that he would make a move. He would definitely be able to beat this girl to death and then snatch the item.


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t expect that not only did his palm strike not kill the girl, but it also caused him to be poisoned. ¡±


    ¡°He was a one-star spiritual Emperor, and by right, ordinary poisons shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. But why was he able to hurt her? ¡±


    The old man thought of the Golden armor that had suddenly appeared on her body. It was obvious that the armor had been poisoned.


    ¡°¡±¡±Hateful poisonous woman.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the old man finished speaking, he saw his arm spreading at a speed he could see. He didn¡¯t have time to think and raised his hand, directly breaking his arm. ¡±


    ¡°After he broke his arm, he passed out from the pain. ¡±


    ¡°The faces of the floating clouds Pce¡¯s people were indescribably ugly, and one of them quickly took out a pill and fed it to the old man. ¡±


    The old man woke up after a while.


    ¡°Struggling to get up, he looked at Yun Qianyu who was in Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s arms and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±B * tch, you¡¯re really cruel.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Yun Qianyu had also taken the elixir to treat her internal injuries, so she was much better. Ignoring the old man, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°She quickly put away the Golden Shura armor after saying that. Then, she slowly stood up and looked at the old man before her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s an old B * tch. Isn¡¯t your face thicker than the city walls? who was the one who attacked me shamelessly? now that you¡¯ve been injured by me, you¡¯re still saying that I¡¯m cruel? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s cruel. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu said that, the old man¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡±


    ¡°He gritted his teeth and shouted,¡±e on! Kill them all! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the old man finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu to speak. Instead, he directly called out to the people of the Western Cang Pce. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯ve joined forces to kill the people of the Western Azure Hall. We¡¯ll split the things they¡¯ve obtained equally. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    The Western Azure Pce agreed immediately.


    ¡°Now, everyone gathered around, and a war was about to begin. ¡±

 Chapter 1091

    ?


    Chapter 1091: Chapter 1110-brutal siege


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Suddenly, the sky changed color, and the earth began to shake. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s face changed, and then they all thought of one thing. ¡±


    The White cloud treasure had only been unearthed for four hours.


    The four hours should be up now.


    The White cloud treasure was about to disappear.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, they didn¡¯t get anything good from it at all. They couldn¡¯t ept it, they couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    The people of the floating clouds Pce and the Western Azure Pce screamed in their hearts.


    ¡°However, no matter how devastated they were, they could not stop the White cloud treasure from disappearing. ¡±


    ¡°The entire Pce kept shaking, and finally, it slowly sank. ¡±


    ¡°When the entire Pce had disappeared, all of them were standing on the barren and steep Valley of the Golden Delta. ¡±


    ¡°Apart from those who had entered the White cloud treasure trove, those who had not entered the White cloud treasure trove were also standing not far away, staring at all of them with hostility. ¡±


    ¡°The people of floating clouds Pce looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu with an ugly expression. Suddenly, they shouted to those who were staring at them. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±They have obtained a lot of treasures from the White cloud treasure vault. Everyone, let¡¯s fight for them!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Snatch it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±They obtained a lot of treasures.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the voice fell, several figures rushed over and surrounded Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu, and the others were surrounded by many people. All of them shouted at them coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Kid, hand over the thing and I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was gloomy and he shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±You guys are really shameless. How dare you snatch something so openly? do you even want face?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words fell, a cold voice rang out from outside the crowd. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Who is the shameless one? if I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why your Tian Qing students were able to enter the White cloud Treasury was because they stole our Blue Dragon College¡¯s information map.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Now hurry up and hand over the things, otherwise my Blue Dragon Academy will not let this matter rest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The Blue Dragon College¡¯s words caused the surrounding people to be even more prepared, and they were even more determined to snatch the things. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan shouted coldly,¡±¡±this thing is meant to be obtained by the fated. You lost the map, and now you me it on us? even if you had the map, could you have kept it???¡±¡± ¡±


    The Blue Dragon College¡¯s people¡¯s faces turned gloomy.


    ¡°The leader waved his hand and ordered the team members behind him,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go, kill them!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Several figures shed straight towards Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the crowd, ro li from Tian Qing Academy wanted to dash in, but the moment he moved, a hand pulled him back. ¡±


    Ro li turned around and saw that it was Tao Yao.


    ¡°¡±¡±Boss, have you forgotten how that B * tch kicked us out of the stairs?¡±¡± Tao Yao quickly said. ¡±


    Ro Li¡¯s face turned sour when he mentioned that.


    ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t trying to save that ugly woman, he was trying to save Yan Tian. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I know you¡¯re trying to save Yan Tian. Hasn¡¯t he always been very capable? We¡¯ll wait until they¡¯re exhausted, then we¡¯ll make our move. Furthermore, they¡¯ve entered the White cloud treasure house. If we make a move, we¡¯ll make them spit out something. ¡°¡± ¡±


    The members behind her had greed in their eyes as they tried to persuade Luo Li.


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re so arrogant about. Let them deal with it themselves.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1092

    ?


    Chapter 1092: Injured


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Luo Li thought about it and agreed. He was also very angry at Yun Qianyu for kicking them out of the stage. Also, he was angry at Xiao Jiuyuan for being so arrogant and not taking him seriously. ¡±


    ¡°Thus, the group of people did not move. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, many people around them had already rushed toward Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu took out the ck sound Bell and controlled the range of the sound, so Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were not affected. ¡±


    ¡°However, many people in the periphery were affected. ¡±


    All of them had a headache.


    ¡°However, for those with a high cultivation of spiritual power, although they had a headache, it was a headache that they could endure. ¡±


    ¡°Despite their headaches, they still went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya took action, each of them facing one side. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning array!¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan quickly formed a seal and said. ¡±


    ¡°Heaven and earth suddenly changed color. Wind blew, Thunder shed, lightning struck, and a huge curtain of rain fell from the sky. ¡±


    ¡°The rain didn¡¯t stop, and then there was a loud explosion in the rain. ¡±


    ¡°Some people saw that something was wrong and quickly retreated. They retreated in the blink of an eye, and those who were slow to retreat were bombarded. ¡±


    He cried out when he was injured.


    ¡°At this time, Yun Qianyu quickly ordered the spirit beasts. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Attack them, kill them!¡±¡± ¡±


    The five spirit beasts moved in a sh and attacked the people who bullied their master.


    The screams sounded again.


    ¡°The five spirit beasts were all fourth level spirit beasts, and their abilities were not weak. In addition, these people¡¯s minds were disturbed by the profound sound Bell, so it was easier to seed. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, who was standing behind Yun Qianyu, suddenly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Demonic wind seal.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°A huge magic seal with runes and ck light suddenly fell from the sky, directly sting towards the people behind him. ¡±


    The demonic seal that was suffused with ck Qi smashed down with a bang.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, several people were injured. ¡±


    ¡°However, those with high spirit power cultivation did escape. ¡±


    Those with low spiritual power were seriously injured.


    ¡°As a result, the surrounding people did not dare to underestimate him. ¡±


    ¡°For a moment, no one approached. ¡±


    ¡°However, someone in the crowd shouted. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Look, their cultivation is obviously low, but they still managed to injure us. They must be relying on the things in their hands. Those things must be the treasures of the White cloud treasure vault. If these things fall into our hands, their power will definitely be greater.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we can get it, the power will definitely be even greater.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°All of them were so excited that their eyes were red, and they wanted to Rob Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others. ¡±


    The second round of attacks came again.


    ¡°This time, there were basically no spirit generals among the people who attacked. They were all people at the spirit King level. ¡±


    ¡°One of them quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s work together to kill them, and we¡¯ll split the loot equally. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After one person finished speaking, the others responded one after another. Then, everyone raised their hands and ruthlessly sted over. ¡±


    ¡°Several spiritual forces rushed toward Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°The few of them hurriedly took action and used their spiritual energy to resist. Unfortunately, their spiritual energy waspletely unable to withstand a single blow from a spiritual King. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, when these people¡¯s powerful spirit energy rushed over, the person in the middle was directly sent flying. ¡±


    A rumbling sound was heard.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu, and Gu Yao were all seriously injured. ¡±


    ¡°Their bodies were sent flying, and their expressions were extremely ugly. They spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡±


    ¡°Even so, those people did not let them off. ¡±

 Chapter 1093

    ?


    Chapter 1093: y with them


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others were injured, these people raised their hands again and joined forces to st out a powerful spiritual energy. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the crowd, Luo Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. If Xiao Jiuyuan died here, his family would not let him off. ¡±


    ¡°Thus, he moved and was about to attack. ¡±


    ¡°However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was still in the air, suddenly raised his hand and shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Devil devouring tower, surrender.¡±¡± ¡±


    A Golden Pagoda quickly grew in size and enveloped the five of them.


    The powerful spiritual energy that had attacked them earlier had hit the body of the devil-devouring tower.


    ¡°The rumbling sounds continued as the spiritual power sted onto the pagoda, and the pagoda reflected tens of thousands of spiritual lights. ¡±


    ¡°All the spirit energy was reflected back, and in the end, all the people who attacked Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were sent flying a few meters away. ¡±


    ¡°All of them fell to the ground, blood flowing out of their mouths. ¡±


    ¡°In the devil devouring tower, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Qianyu quickly took out some pills for internal injuries from her Phoenix ring and distributed them to the few of them. ¡±


    ¡°After the few of them took the pills, they crossed their legs and circted their spirit energy to nurse their bodies. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the pagoda, everyone was looking at the pagoda that towered into the clouds. Each of them had an ugly expression on their faces. At the same time, their eyes were filled with greed. If it wasn¡¯t unexpected, this Pagoda was also something they had obtained from the White cloud treasure trove. ¡±


    These things were really powerful.


    ¡®Are these spirit weapons Holy grade or divine grade?¡¯


    It was really too powerful.


    ¡°However, those people were hiding in the spirit tool, so they had no way to deal with them for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you have the guts,e out! Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±¡± Everyone shouted from outside the tower. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Even if you hide inside, we won¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s see who can survive.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Inside the devil devouring tower, everyone ignored these people and sat cross-legged, circting their spirit energy to recuperate. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, a ¡®Chi¡¯ sound came from Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s body. ¡±


    ¡°He had actually broken through, and as this sound fell, another pffft sound was heard. ¡±


    ¡°In the tower, Gu Yao and the other person named MA Xiaoling looked at the person who was sitting cross-legged and motionless in surprise. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the three of them had actually broken through their spirit force cultivation. ¡±


    This was too heaven-defying.


    ¡°Now, Yan Tian was a nine-Star Spirit general. If he broke through, he would be a Spirit King. ¡±


    Mo Ying was an eight-Star Spirit general.


    ¡°As for PEI Xi, he seemed to have broken through two levels in a row. They had heard the sound of him breaking through twice. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu had indeed broken through two levels in a row and was now a seven-star spiritual Knight.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would break through under such heavy pressure.


    This was great.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was very happy. She heaved a sigh of relief, got up, and looked outside the tower. ¡±


    The people outside were shouting.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu sneered and suddenly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Since they won¡¯t let us go, we¡¯ll y with them slowly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly looked at the five spirit beasts and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Next, it will be time for you five spirit beasts to attack.¡±¡± ¡±


    The five spirit beasts immediately agreed.


    Yun Qianyu continued.


    ¡°¡±¡±The five of you willunch a surprise attack on them. Remember, you must be quick, ruthless, and urate. Also, retreat immediately after you attack and wait for an opportunity after you retreat to the devil devouring tower. If they¡¯re alert, we won¡¯t attack. We¡¯ll attack when they¡¯re not. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    The five spirit beasts responded with unspeakable excitement. This was going to be fun.


    ¡°Next, the five spirit beasts began tounch sneak attacks on those people, and screams could be heard from outside the pagoda from time to time. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone was staring at the tower and did not notice that the five spirit beasts would attack them. Therefore, some people were injured very quickly. ¡±

 Chapter 1094

    ?


    Chapter 1094: Let¡¯s split the treasures equally


    Trantor: 549690339


    A blood-curdling scream rang out.


    ¡°Then, everyone became alert and stared at the tall tower. ¡±


    ¡°However, when they stared at the giant tower, there was no movement at all. ¡±


    ¡°However, when they stopped staring at the tower, the five spirit beasts attacked them again. ¡±


    ¡°This time, all of them wereining incessantly. Although they were people of the Spirit King realm, they had the ability but had nowhere to use it. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the tower, the five spirit beasts were having a great time, while the few people inside the tower began to cross their legs and cultivate their spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°Even though the spirit energy here was not as abundant as the spirit cultivation tower, the spirit energy was still pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Since they were fine, they could just cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°The group of them began to cultivate, not paying any attention to the situation outside. ¡±


    ¡°The people outside were in a worse state. The number of people was getting smaller and smaller, and the injured had basically all left. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, less than half of the people were still in a daze. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that the number of people was decreasing, Luo Li, Tao Yao, and the others jumped out and stood in front of the tower. They quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Everyone, let¡¯s end this here. Don¡¯t continue to pester me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The moment ro Li said that, the people outside were enraged.¡±¡±¡±¡±Brat, get lost. What business do you have here?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Ro li wasn¡¯t in a hurry and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Everyone, I am a member of the Azure Dragon Family. If you continue to pester me, you will be making an enemy of the Azure Dragon Family. Therefore, I would like to ask you to give the Azure Dragon Family some face. If you don ¡®t, then don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Luo Li finished speaking, everyone outside looked at each other in dismay. In the end, fear rose in their hearts. The Azure Dragon Family had a divine beast, the Azure Dragon, in charge of them. They were the leading family among the four families. ¡±


    The four great ns were the emperor¡¯s most trusted subordinates.


    ¡°The Emperor was a spiritual venerable. If he were to make a move, he could easily destroy their forces. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it was simply not right for them to go against the Azure Dragon Family. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±So it¡¯s the Azure Dragon Family. Alright, we¡¯ll give them some face,¡±¡± someone quickly said. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±he said. ¡±


    ¡°Several figures left in a sh, leaving only a small number of people behind. ¡±


    ¡°These people wanted to leave, but they didn¡¯t want to leave. They couldn¡¯t ept it, especially when there were people from the Blue Dragon college among them. ¡±


    The people of the Blue Dragon Academy always thought that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had stolen their information maps and got these things. These things should have been theirs.


    He didn¡¯t expect that it would benefit these guys in the end.


    ¡°Therefore, they were extremely unwilling to ept this. ¡±


    ¡°Ro Li¡¯s face was cold.¡±¡±If you guys don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to summon my family. Are you sure you want to do that?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the threat was heard, the people outside the devil devouring tower did not want to stay any longer. They all stood up fiercely and left in a sh. ¡±


    ¡°After everyone had left, ro li turned to the people in the tower and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, they¡¯ve left. You guys cane out.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With a loud bang, the devouring devil tower shrank and became a small, exquisite ck Tower. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan put away the small ck Tower without changing his expression.


    ¡°However, deep down in his heart, he hated ro li to the core. ¡±


    ¡°If he had appeared from the start, he might have been grateful to him. He didn¡¯t expect him to act at the end. ¡±


    Did she think that he didn¡¯t know what she was up to?


    ¡°While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking, Tao Yao, who was beside Luo Li, suddenly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, we were the ones who saved you. You have to take out the items you obtained from the White cloud treasure vault and split them with us.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Tao Yao finished speaking, Yun Qianyu, who was standing quietly, suddenly raised her hand and pped Tao Yao¡¯s face. ¡±

 Chapter 1095

    ?


    Chapter 1095: Chapter 1114-everyone is jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°To be honest, Tao Yao was a person of the spirit King realm, so she shouldn¡¯t have suffered such a loss. ¡±


    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t expect this woman to hit her without saying a word, and to be so ruthless. She waspletely caught off guard, so she was pped hard by Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Tao Yao was stunned, and so were the people around her. ¡±


    ¡°In fact, other than their team members, there were other team members from the Academy. No one had left. ¡±


    ¡°However, they felt secretly happy when they saw their team making a scene. ¡±


    ¡°After beating up Tao Tianyi, Yun Qianyu said coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you out of your mind? why should I give you what I got? Who Do You Think You Are? since you don¡¯t care about your face anymore, I¡¯ll give you a good beating.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s words woke Tao Tian up. She raised her hand like crazy, and a strong spirit energy wrapped around her palm. She raised her hand and attacked Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that Tao Yao¡¯s spirit energy was about to hit Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly pulled her back. ¡±


    He raised his hand and sent out a wave of spirit energy.


    Feng Wuya also raised his hand and attacked Tao Yao together with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°The two spiritual powers collided with each other, and with a loud bang, both of them retreated quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Tao Yao¡¯s face turned dark, especially when she saw two good-looking men protecting that ugly woman. She was even angrier. ¡±


    ???.


    ¡°Tao Yao had gonepletely crazy. Before she could stand still, she quickly raised her hand to attack again. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li, who was not far away, rushed out and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±That¡¯s enough,¡±¡± ¡±


    He stretched out his hand and used his spiritual power to suppress Tao Yao.


    ¡°Tao Yao¡¯s eyes were red as she red at Luo Li and yelled,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let go of me. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re bullying me? Especially that ugly woman. She actually pped me, I can¡¯t ept this, I can¡¯t ept this. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you sure you want to fight them? Although their cultivation of spiritual power is low, don¡¯t forget that the things in their hands are very powerful. If they really fight, you may not be able to gain an advantage. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he said this, Tao Tian was stunned for a moment. Finally, she gritted her teeth and swore to herself that she would never let this matter rest. ¡®PEI Xi, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge. I will.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°However, even though Tao Tian was swearing, she stopped. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li quickly turned to Yan Tian and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Congrattions, you guys.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Instead, he turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°It was gettingte, so they had to leave as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°The few of them left in a sh, not leaving ro li and the others behind. Their faces turned ugly again. ¡±


    ¡°But this time, no one said anything. They ran all the way and caught up with the figure in front. The people from Tian Qing Academy behind couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°He had thought that there would be a good show to watch, but he didn¡¯t expect it to end like this. ¡±


    ¡°However, many of these people were jealous of Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. When they thought about how they had used a powerful divine-grade spiritual weapon in their first move, they were filled with jealousy. ¡±


    ¡°Because of that powerful spiritual weapon, even if their spiritual energy cultivation was slightly lower, they were not easy to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°Hence, it would be difficult for them to snatch it. ¡±


    Each and every one of them headed straight for the Tian Qing Academy¡¯s teleportation array with their own thoughts in mind.


    ¡°After the sky turned dark, everyone finally arrived outside the teleportation array of Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    ¡°The team leaders counted their team members and finally, everyone entered the teleportation array. ¡±


    ¡°When the teleportation array stopped, they were already in Tian Qing Academy. ¡±

 Chapter 1096

    ?


    Chapter 1096: The Jade Spirit spring


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°At the side of Tian Qing Academy¡¯s teleportation array, the one who weed them was teacher ye Jie. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher ye Cha congratted everyone with a smile on his face,¡±¡±¡±¡±Congrattions on your triumphant return.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, all of them left with an ugly expression, not even paying attention to teacher ye Cha behind them. ¡±


    Teacher ye Cha touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. It seemed that the situation was not good.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were at the back of the group. By the time they got out of the teleportation array, most of the people outside had left. ¡±


    ¡°In a sh, they went all the way to the dormitory in the new student area and stayed behind the dormitory in area No. 3. ¡±


    ¡°The few of them stopped and Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Be careful, you might be in danger. If something happens, send someone to find me. It¡¯ll be the same even if I don¡¯t look for Gu Yao.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ll help you find our boss.¡±¡± Gu Yao nodded. ¡±


    ¡°Gu Yao and MA Xiaoling had also obtained two treasures from the White cloud treasure vault. Although they weren¡¯t particrly powerful, they were already content and happy. ¡±


    ¡°All in all, the five of them had returned with a bountiful harvest from this trip to the White cloud Treasury. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu understood what Xiao Jiuyuan meant. At present, her spirit energy cultivation was low. If those people knew that she had obtained the treasures from the White cloud treasure trove, they would naturally not let her go. ¡±


    ¡°However, she wasn¡¯t too worried for the time being. With the profound sound Bell and the Golden Shura armor, her life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°As for her spiritual power cultivation, she would speed up her cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,¡±¡±¡±¡±I know, but we have to cultivate our spiritual power as soon as possible. Only when our spiritual power is strong can we not be bullied by others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both agreed on this point, and the two of them said together,¡±¡±¡±¡±We¡¯ll be cultivating in the cultivation spirit tower tomorrow. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±¡±yes, I will also cultivate in the spirit tower tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Her spirit energy cultivation was much lower than the two of them, and Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya would soon be able to break through to the spirit King realm. ¡±


    ¡°However, she was only a spiritual Knight. The difference was huge. ¡±


    ¡°After a few words, they separated and returned to their own dormitories. ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu returned to the dormitory in the 36th area, Bai Yingying and PEI Shan happened to be there. Seeing her return, they quickly asked if she had obtained any treasures from the White cloud treasure house. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t tell him everything she had obtained, only two things. ¡±


    ¡°After that, he asked Bai Yingying and PEI Shan about their cultivation progress. ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of cultivation, the two women became happy for a while before eximing that they had promoted one level. ¡±


    The three of them talked for a while before parting.


    Yun Qianyu decided to take a break and go to the cultivation spirit tower tomorrow morning.


    ¡°As she thought about cultivation, she suddenly thought of the baby immortal spiritual tree in her Phoenix ring. ¡±


    She heard from the three spiritual beasts that the baby immortal spiritual tree¡¯s spiritual energy was purer. Could she cultivate beside the immortal spiritual tree?


    Yun Qianyu wanted to ask the baby immortal spirit Tree.


    ¡°The baby immortal spiritual tree immediately shook its head.¡±¡±No, no. If you guys cultivate, then my spiritual power will be exhausted very quickly. My spiritual power won¡¯t be exhausted unless I have the Jade Spirit spring to nourish me. I won¡¯t be able to use it up even if I use it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Jade Spirit spring?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was stunned. She had just found out about the divine Spirit Tree, and now there was a Jade Spirit spring. ¡±


    Where was she going to get the Jade Spirit spring for the divine Spirit Tree?


    ¡°However, while Yun Qianyu was still struggling, the baby immortal spiritual tree wrapped its arms around her neck and sniffed her with afortable and satisfied look on its face. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister, you have the smell of the Jade Spirit spring on you. I like the smell on your body. You must have the Jade Spirit spring on you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Previously, I smelled the nice smell on elder sister¡¯s body, so I was willing to follow elder sister.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1097

    ?


    Chapter 1097: Chapter 1116-the troublemaker


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. She didn¡¯t have the Jade Spirit spring on her. Why did this guy say that she had the smell of the Jade Spirit spring?


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was about to say something, rainbow suddenly thought of something and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Master, could it be that there is a Jade Spirit spring in the thirdyer of the Phoenix Spirit ring ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing rainbow¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought of the Phoenix ring. ¡±


    ¡°There was something on everyyer of the Phoenix Spirit ring, and this thirdyer might really have a Jade Spirit spring. That was why the baby immortal spirit Tree could smell the scent of the spirit spring on her. ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Xiao Ying¡¯s words, the baby immortal spiritual tree became excited. It swayed its chubby little body from side to side and cried out happily, ¡°¡±That¡¯s great. If I have the Jade Spirit spring, I can cultivate. My spiritual power will be more and more powerful. Then, sister, you can use my spiritual power to cultivate your spiritual power.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was not as happy as the baby immortal spirit Tree. On the contrary, her face was green. It was because she had thought of something. To open the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring, she needed 10000 points. ¡±


    ¡°10,000! How many people did he have to save to reach that amount? ¡±


    She had a headache.


    She really couldn¡¯t rush this matter.


    ¡°Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu decided to take a rest first. As for the matter of umting points for the Phoenix ring, she would think about itter. ¡±


    ¡°The next morning, Yun Qianyu got up and washed her face. Then, she went into the spirit cultivation tower with the three spirit beasts and the immortal spirit Tree. ¡±


    He had stayed in the cultivation spirit tower for a full ten days.


    ¡°In just 10 days, her spiritual force cultivation had increased by three levels and she was now a 9-star spiritual Knight. ¡±


    He had wanted to break through to a 9-star spiritual Knight and be a spiritual general.


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu was afraid that if she went too fast, it would be bad for her spirit energy. So, in the evening ten dayster, Yun Qianyu finally came out of the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°After she left the spirit cultivation tower, she walked back to her dormitory, nning to take a good bath and then sleep. ¡±


    ¡°However, when she was halfway there, she was actually blocked by someone. ¡±


    ¡°There were a total of six women blocking her way. The woman in the lead was tall and slender, with a proud look on her face, as if she didn¡¯t care about anyone. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the woman saw Yun Qianyu¡¯s face, she raised her eyebrows in disgust and asked coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re PEI Xi from White Crane city?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not say anything and just looked at the other party coldly.


    ¡°Since this person was not friendly to her, was there a need for her to be friendly to him? ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, the woman in front of her was annoyed. With a fierce look in her eyes, she quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Do you know who I am?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was cold. What did it matter to her who she was?


    ¡°As soon as the woman finished speaking, another woman beside her said loudly,¡±¡±¡±¡±This is the youngdy of the Azure Dragon n, Huangfu Feng. She is also Yan Tian¡¯s younger sister.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Yun Qianyu heard this, she looked at the woman a few more times. ¡±


    But he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°This was because she saw Tao Yao among the people opposite her. Tao Yao had always been on bad terms with her. Now that she came to find her with Huangfu Feng, it was obvious that they hade with ill intentions. So, did she need to be so polite to Huangfu Feng? ¡±


    ¡°This woman clearly didn¡¯t like her, so why did she have to say anything? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±So?¡±¡± Yun Qianyu asked slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Her expression was calm andposed, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡±


    ¡°However, it was her expression that hadpletely infuriated Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    ¡°As the daughter of the Azure Dragon family¡¯s patriarch, Huangfu Feng had always been a morous woman. She didn¡¯t expect that this woman would look down on her. ¡±

 Chapter 1098

    ?


    Chapter 1098: Chapter 1117-intent to snatch the treasure


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Huangfu Feng was furious. She stared at Yun Qianyu coldly and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m here to warn you to stay away from my brother. You¡¯re not worthy of my brother. Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you dream of marrying into my Azure Dragon Family. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Huangfu Feng¡¯s words fell, Yun Qianyu¡¯s body began to emit a cold aura, and her eyes became even colder. ¡±


    ¡°She looked at Huangfu Feng and slowly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±The matter between Yan Tian and I is our matter. If we don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s matters, what are you? Sister? so what if she¡¯s your sister? what¡¯s the F * cking matter?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s attitude hadpletely angered Huangfu Feng, who had an ugly expression on her face. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re indeed arrogant. Who gave you such confidence?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Men, give her a good p. Let¡¯s see if she still wants that face.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Huangfu Feng finished speaking, two figures appeared behind her. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as these people attacked, Yun Qianyu could see that they were all spirit Kings. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing the two men flying towards her, Yun Qianyu quickly retreated. Then, she looked up and took out the mystic sound Bell. ¡±


    ¡°The bell rang, and everyone around him had a headache. ¡±


    Huangfu Feng was no exception. She was the one who had the worst headache.


    ¡°Because the people she had brought with her were all spirit Kings, and only Huangfu Feng was a spirit general, the sound of the bell rang. ¡±


    ¡°She clutched her head as she felt a terrible headache. She quickly shouted,¡±¡±What the hell is that?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Tao Yao, who was beside Huangfu Feng, said quickly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is the treasure she got from the White cloud treasure vault. She has a lot of it on her. We got it together, but she has taken it all by herself.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This detestable and shameless woman.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Feng endured the pain and ordered the other woman beside her,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go and grab that Bell for me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu took out the mystic sound Bell, she instantly interfered with the two Spirit King level Masters who were attacking her. ¡±


    ¡°However, those people still endured the pain and attacked her fiercely. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and hit the two Spirit King level women.


    ¡°The reason why she had a head-on conflict with these people was because her spirit energy needed to be tempered, so she had to fight with them. ¡±


    ¡°After the collision of the two Spirit energies, Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was no match for the other party ¡®s. ¡±


    ¡°Her spiritual energy was crushed ruthlessly, and finally, it was crushed into dregs. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, because her spiritual power had been destroyed, the blood Qi in her body was in a mess. ¡±


    ¡°She quickly retreated, then rushed up again to fight it out. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Green saber, zing me saber, sh!¡±¡± ¡±


    Arge de that glowed with a green light quickly flew into the air and ruthlessly shed at the two women.


    ¡°One of the two women quickly took out her spirit weapon, the meteor hammer. ¡±


    ¡°The meteoric hammer carried the Wind and Fire, and went straight for the cyan saber and the zing me saber. In the blink of an eye, the two spiritual weapons collided fiercely. ¡±


    ¡°Because the opponent¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was higher, the meteoric hammer directly crushed the bronze me saber. ¡±


    ¡°With a boom, the bronze me saber was sent flying. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed slightly and she quickly put away the bronze me saber.


    ¡°On the other side, a figure shot straight toward Yun Qianyu¡¯s mysterious sound Bell. ¡±


    Her purpose was clearly to steal Yun Qianyu¡¯s Mystic sound Bell.


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed and she quickly chanted an incantation and took back the mystic sound Bell.


    ¡°Then, she quickly retreated. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, her expression was particrly ugly. ¡±


    The three spirit beasts leaped to her side and stood side by side with her.

 Chapter 1099

    ?


    Chapter 1099: Who dared to bully her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°They knew that their master was refining his spirit energy, so they didn¡¯t do anything. But now it seemed that they had to do something. ¡±


    ¡°On the other side, when Huangfu Feng saw that Yun Qianyu had taken the bell, she shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Xiao Yu, kill her!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°One of the three women in red responded and raised her hand, sending out a powerful spiritual energy. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face changed slightly. This woman¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was higher than the woman she had fought with before.


    He was at least a five stars spiritual King.


    ¡°If she were to fight head-on, she would definitely be severely injured. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and wanted to recite the incantation, but she didn¡¯t have the time to. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see who dares to bully her,¡±¡±a violent shout came from behind him. ¡±


    ¡°His figure, which was as fast as a star arrow, arrived in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a surge of spiritual energy rushed over and hit the female five stars spiritual King with a bang. ¡±


    The man quickly reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu back.


    ¡°After the two of them had retreated to a safe ce, the man asked Yun Qianyu with concern. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu smiled and shook her head,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°She did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to arrive at such a critical moment, which made her heart feel very warm. ¡±


    ¡°After making sure that Yun Qianyu was fine, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly looked up at the few women opposite him. ¡±


    ¡°His eyes were unspeakably cold and ruthless, and the women in front of him quickly retreated. ¡±


    ¡°This was because this was the son of the Azure Dragon family¡¯s patriarch. In the future, he would very likely be the patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family. It wouldn¡¯t be good for them to go against him. ¡±


    ¡°After the others left, Huangfu Feng walked out and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Big brother, how can you protect her? she¡¯s just a demonic woman.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re so ugly, but you¡¯re still trying to seduce your brother. You¡¯re really shameless. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Huangfu Feng finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Shut up. If you say anything bad about her again, don¡¯t me me for pping your mouth.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Huangfu Feng was stunned. Then, she burst into tears. ¡±


    When had she ever been treated like this? her brother was actually so fierce to her.


    She was too ashamed to face anyone.


    ¡°Huangfu Feng cried as she quickly replied,¡±¡±If the family knows about this, they won¡¯t let her off. She¡¯s not worthy of you.¡±¡± ¡±


    Huangfu Feng turned around and left after she finished speaking.


    The few people behind her quickly followed her footsteps.


    ¡°Soon, there was no one around. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold eyes slowly retracted. He turned to look at Yun Qianyu with a rare tenderness in his eyes.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he called her, Yun Qianyu felt her heart skip a beat. She quickly turned her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, do you remember?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan shake his head, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan took her hand and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t remember, I¡¯ve checked my memory and found that there are many ces that don¡¯t match. My memory might have really been changed by someone else.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was terrible. ¡±


    The Azure Dragon Family actually dared to alter his memories and even sealed his past.


    It was too hateful.


    ¡°Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu was a little happy. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±So you believe what I said?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not hesitate and nodded calmly. He then reached out and took Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Can you tell me about our past?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°This was something Yun Qianyu was very happy about. Perhaps if he heard about their past, it would resonate with his heart and make him recall some of the past. ¡±

 Chapter 1100

    ?


    Chapter 1100: Two stars Spirit King


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Seeing that Yun Qianyu had agreed, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took her to the mountain on the side of the Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    The two of them arrived at the cliff in the blink of an eye and found a ce to sit down.


    Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan everything that had happened between her and Xiao Jiuyuan from beginning to end.


    ¡°When Xiao Jiuyuan heard about his first meeting with Yun Qianyu, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and say,¡±¡±¡±¡±Is this me? Am I that bad?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was speechless.¡±¡±How good do you think you are?¡±¡± she asked. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If I¡¯m not fine, why do you keep looking for me?¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked quickly with a strange look on his face.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu stared at him speechlessly and said,¡±¡±because we like each other. If I didn¡¯t like you, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to find you. I also suffered so much for you.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said in a bad mood.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, thank you. Thank you for not letting go of my hand.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu red at him and said,¡±¡±do you still want to hear what¡¯s going to happen next?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, speak.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Then, Yun Qianyu slowly told him what happenedter. ¡±


    This lecturested for the middle of the night. One was so excited while the other was so engrossed in listening that they actually forgot to pay attention to the time.


    ¡°After Xiao Jiuyuan finished, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but look at him expectantly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you remember anything now?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Seeing her look of anticipation, Xiao Jiuyuan really couldn¡¯t bear to dampen her spirits, but he really couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s embarrassment, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. However, she knew that there was no other way. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he did not me Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, Xiao Jiuyuanforted her when he saw that she was in a bad mood. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, although I can¡¯t remember the past, I don¡¯t reject what you¡¯re talking about at all. It¡¯s as if everything you¡¯re talking about is something that happened to me in the first ce. So, I think that this is my memory.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan didn¡¯t reject what Yun Qianyu said, so he felt that it was his memory. ¡±


    And these memories had all been sealed.


    ¡°At the thought of this, his face turned dark and gloomy. ¡±


    He clenched his fists quietly.


    ¡°From Yu ¡®er¡¯s story, he knew that the Azure Dragon Family had abandoned him a long time ago, but they brought him back at thest moment. ¡±


    It was really too hateful.


    The key was that this was not his own intention. These people actually ignored his wishes and forcefully brought him back. They even erased his memory.


    ¡°The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He clenched his hand and sent out a burst of spiritual energy. ¡±


    ¡°With a loud boom, arge area not far from the cliff was destroyed in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu saw that his spirit energy cultivation was clearly more powerful than before, and his spirit energy cultivation was obviously at the spirit King level. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re at a lower level. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m now a two-star spiritual King, but it¡¯s far from enough. I have to continue to work hard.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu sighed and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m only a 9-star spiritual Knight. The gap between me and you is too far.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan thought about how to protect Yun Qianyu. At the moment, he had to work hard to cultivate and gain experience. He had no time to protect Yu ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I¡¯m actually an Alchemist.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±An Alchemist?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan was surprised and looked at Yun Qianyu with his long, ck eyebrows raised. ¡±

 Chapter 1101

    ?


    Chapter 1101: President sikong


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alchemists were very rare, and there was a ce in Tian Qing Academy that was in charge of cultivating alchemists. ¡±


    The status of those alchemists was very precious.


    ¡°¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you reveal your identity as an Alchemist? if you did, the Academy would definitely focus on nurturing you.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was not interested in the so-called ¡®focused training¡¯ at all.


    She was more interested in something else.


    ¡°¡±¡±Right now, I¡¯m an earth-grade Alchemist, but it¡¯s difficult for an earth-grade Alchemist to use their pills against a Spirit King. If I be a heaven-grade Alchemist, the pills I make can hurt a Spirit King.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But if you want to be a heaven-tier Alchemist, you must have a strange fire to be able to refine a heaven-tier pill.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If I can be a heaven-grade Alchemist, then I won¡¯t have to worry about those people in the Academy making things difficult for me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded slightly. However, it was not easy to get the extraordinary me. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But Where can I find this heavenly me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I remember that there¡¯s a spiritual power fire seed in the spirit cultivation tower in the senior student area of Tian Qing Academy. That must be a heavenly me. Why don¡¯t we go and steal the heavenly me from Tian Qing Academy?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu had never thought that the fire seed in the spirit cultivation tower in Tian Qing Academy was the fire of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Earlier, she had a sh of inspiration and thought of this problem. ¡±


    What if she had stolen the Academy¡¯s deviant me for her own use?


    ¡°However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not agree with this. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s too risky. The spirit cultivation tower in the senior students ¡°¡±area is guarded by very powerful experts. We can¡¯t get close to it at all.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯ll be discovered as soon as we get there. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but frown. She also knew that it was unrealistic to steal a heavenly me from the spirit cultivation tower, but where could she find another heavenly me? ¡±


    ¡°While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Yun Qianyu quickly asked. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Someone¡¯sing. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s voice fell, he suddenly saw a dim light shooting over. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Little guys, what are you doing here at night?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu felt that the person was not hostile and were relieved. They quickly looked at the person and found that it was the rarely seen Dean of Tian Qing Academy, sikong. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Nice to meet you, President sikong.¡±¡± The two people hurriedly came over and bowed. ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin walked over and sized up the two of them before waving his hand, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be so polite. Get up. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Right, I heard that you acquired quite a few treasures from the White cloud Treasury.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he said that, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and their expressions became ugly. ¡±


    ¡°This person couldn¡¯t be thinking of snatching their things, right? ¡±


    ¡°Although the two of them didn¡¯t say anything, their expressions revealed their thoughts. Sikong Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Little guys, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to take your treasure, do you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I was just asking. Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask.¡±¡± ¡±


    Sikong Yuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said.


    ¡°¡±¡±I heard that someone wanted to steal the spirit Fire seed of the Academy? This won¡¯t do. The spirit Fire seed is the foundation of the Tian Qing Academy. Even if you steal it, it¡¯ll be difficult to refine it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, President sikong suddenly thought of the use of the alien me. He quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You can¡¯t be an Alchemist, right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Other than alchemists who were interested in strange mes, no one else was interested in strange mes. ¡±

 Chapter 1102

    ?


    Chapter 1102: Chapter 1121-building a good rtionship


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Jiuyuan spoke up. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, she¡¯s an earth-grade Alchemist. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and saw that although she had a red mole on her face, she had a cold aura around her. Thinking about the recent rumors about her, sikong Lin couldn¡¯t help but wonder,¡±¡± ¡±


    I heard that she has extraordinary talent in cultivating spiritual power.


    ¡°But now, he was already an earth-grade Alchemist at such a young age. ¡±


    All these signs showed that this woman was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°So he really couldn¡¯t offend her. If she became a force in the future and remembered him, it would be troublesome. ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented in alchemy, and even have such a high level of spiritual power. How about I take you as my disciple?¡±¡± ¡±


    It was important to build a good rtionship first so that they could talk about friendship in the future.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t care about sikong Lin¡¯s intentions. ¡±


    ¡°This was only the second time she had met the headmaster. Who knew what he was up to? looking at his cunning smile, Yun Qianyu knew that he was up to no good. That was why Yun Qianyu refused to be his disciple. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have a master,¡±¡± ¡±


    She still had to go and help her master and mistress.


    He was not interested in other people.


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu said it casually, sikong Lin was stunned. ¡±


    ¡°He was the headmaster of Tian Qing Academy. If he were to take in anyone as a disciple, they would be overjoyed. However, in front of this little girl, she did not buy it at all. ¡±


    Sikong Lin didn¡¯t fly into a rage from embarrassment and instead believed that what he was thinking was true.


    ¡°The man and woman in front of him were both very powerful people, and they would definitely be a powerful force in the future. ¡±


    So he couldn¡¯t give up and had to build a good rtionship with them.


    ¡°¡±¡±Since you already have a master, how about we be friends in the future? I like you the moment I see you, and I really want to be friends with you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After sikong Lin finished his words, he continued with a sincere look, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just feel that we hit it off. If you need help in the future, you cane to me. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu couldn¡¯t figure out this guy¡¯s intentions, so she didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him. However, Xiao Jiuyuan felt that this was an opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°At present, Yu ¡®er has made a lot of enemies in Tian Qing Academy. If she has the protection of President sikong, it will definitely be much better. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and understood what he meant. She then looked back at sikong Lin and said in a humble tone,¡±¡±¡±¡±As the headmaster of Tian Qing Academy, why would you befriend a weak person like me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Linughed and raised his hand to stroke his chin. This girl is really smart. If I don¡¯t say something, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t let down her guard. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The reason why I¡¯m willing to be friends with you is that you have great potential and a bright future. You might even be a tyrant in the future. Since I can tell, why not make friends with you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing sikong Lin¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu finally believed him. ¡±


    ¡°She raised her eyes to look at sikong Lin and saw that his eyes were extremely honest without any darkness. There¡¯s nothing bad about making friends with this person. On the contrary, if she were to be friends with him, she would have a better life in Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me. If you¡¯re lying to me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Looking at sikong Lin, Yun Qianyu chuckled. Her small eyes made sikong Lin¡¯s heart tremble. ¡±


    1

 Chapter 1103

    ?


    Chapter 1103: Chapter 1122-unpleasant rumors


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sikong Lin quickly took out a jade pendant and handed it to Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±¡±¡±If you encounter any problems in the Academy, just hold this jade pendant. I wille out to help you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was quite happy and quickly put away the jade pendant. ¡±


    ¡°Then, she thought of something and asked sikong Lin,¡±¡±¡±¡±Since we¡¯re friends, can I ask you to help me with something?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin immediately nodded with a smile,¡±¡±¡±¡±Alright, speak.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As long as there was help, there would be friendship, and it would be easier to talk to him in the future, right? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Help me investigate. Other than the spirit cultivation tower in Tian Qing Academy, where else has the alien me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you look into it. I¡¯ll tell you the news as soon as I find it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After sikong Lin said that, he turned around and wanted to leave. Then, he thought of something and looked back at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±¡±¡±It¡¯s almost dawn. You guys should go back and rest for a while. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both looked up at the night sky and saw that it was indeed almost dawn.


    They should go back and sleep.


    ¡°The two of them bid farewell to sikong Lin and went their separate ways, heading straight for the freshmen dormitory area. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked Yun Qianyu all the way to her dormitory before going back.


    ¡°After Yun Qianyu returned to her room, she washed up and went to bed. Before going to bed, she thought about what had happened between her and Xiao Jiuyuan and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡±


    ¡°Although Xiao Jiuyuan had not recovered his memory yet, he had found out that there was something wrong with his memory, and now he believed her. ¡±


    This was a good sign. All he had to do now was to remove his seal.


    But how to solve this?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of sikong Lin. As the Dean of Tian Qing Academy, sikong Lin had encountered all kinds of things. If she asked him about this, he would definitely know. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu immediately wanted to ask sikong Lin what was going on. ¡±


    ¡°However, she thought that it was almost daybreak and that she should sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Because her previous cultivation speed was too fast, she didn¡¯t need to enter the cultivation spirit tower again for a short time. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Yun Qianyu nned to sleep for a longer time. However, before she could wake up, she heard someone knocking on the door. ¡±


    ¡°She woke up with a start and quickly sat up.¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°PEI Shan¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, get up quickly. Something has happened. Something has happened?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was speechless.¡¯What happened again? can¡¯t I sleep in peace?¡¯


    ¡°As she got dressed, she got out of bed and walked to the door. When she opened the door, she saw PEI Shan, who was burning with anxiety. ¡±


    ¡°When PEI Shan saw her, she called out anxiously,¡±¡±¡±¡±Quick, the people from the demon sect and the Phoenix Pavilion are about to fight. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was a little confused. She knew that the demon sect was under Feng Wuya, but what was the Phoenix Pavilion? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What are they fighting for?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her hand and tied her hair up with a ribbon. Then she asked PEI Shan,¡±¡±¡±¡±What kind of ce is the Phoenix Pavilion? Why did you fight with the demon sect?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°PEI Shan quickly replied,¡±¡±the Phoenix Pavilion is the faction that the eldest miss of the Azure Dragon Family, Huangfu Feng, is in.¡±¡± The reason why they started a war with the demonic sect is because this morning, a gust of wind blew in the freshmen area. Everyone said that PEI Xi was shameless and wanted to marry into the Azure Dragon Family because of Yan Tian¡¯s background. ¡°¡± ¡±


    PEI Shan thought about what the people outside had said and was very angry.


    ¡°Her face turned red with anger and she said fiercely,¡±¡±¡±¡±In short, what they said was very unpleasant to hear. When mo Ying heard these words, he immediately led his men to investigate this matter. In the end, he found out that it was Huangfu Feng who had sent people to spread these rumors. Thus, he became angry and led his men to beat up the people from Huangfu Fengfeng Pavilion. Now, a fight is about to break out. ¡°¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1104

    ?


    Chapter 1104: Chapter 1123-greed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thinking about how Huangfu Feng of the Azure Dragon Family had ordered someone to kill her yesterday, Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡±


    The Azure Dragon family¡¯s people are getting more and more annoying.


    ¡°First, it was the elder, then it was Huangfu Luo, and now it was Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    Why were they so annoying?


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for herck of ability, she would have killed everyone in the Huangfu n. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked at PEI Xi and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Take me to see it.¡±¡± ¡±


    PEI Shan did not say anything more and quickly led the way. The two of them ran forward.


    ¡°After walking for a distance, they saw many new students running forward. ¡±


    ¡°Along the way, many people saw Yun Qianyu and pointed at her. ¡±


    ¡°Basically, they were saying that this woman was too scheming and too shameless. ¡±


    She wanted to marry into the family just because they had status and status.


    But would she be able to get married?


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s face was ugly, and she clenched her fists. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, he restrained himself and walked forward with PEI Shan. ¡±


    ¡°Before he even got close, he heard an angry shout from the front,¡±¡±¡±¡±Huangfu Feng, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have the Azure Dragon family¡¯s backing.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s best to have a bottom line for yourself. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, are you blind? you¡¯re all helping that woman. Is she that good?¡±¡± ¡±


    Huangfu Feng said angrily.


    ¡°To be honest, she had a very good impression of mo Ying. She had originally thought that since he was from the Vermilion Bird family, if the two of them were to walk together, they would definitely wee them. She never thought that this fellow would actually bring people to beat her up because of that ugly monster. ¡±


    ¡°The more Huangfu Feng thought about it, the angrier she became. She red at the man in front of her. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s peach blossom eyes shone with a cold light as he quickly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±She¡¯s definitely much better than you. As a member of the Azure Dragon Family, she¡¯s actually so despicable and shameless, doing such a disgusting thing behind your back. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Am I wrong? She keeps pestering my brother because of his status. My brother clearly doesn¡¯t like her, this is something everyone knows. If she dares to do it, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to say it?¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was dark as he red at Huangfu Feng.


    ¡°¡±¡±Since you dared to hurt my friend, I will seek justice for her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Feng Wuya finished speaking, he raised his hand and spirit energy surged into his palm. ¡±


    ¡°When everyone saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡±


    ¡°Mo Ying was still a spirit general before, but in such a short time, he had actually be a one star Spirit King. ¡±


    What a powerful cultivation talent.


    ¡°Feng Wuya raised his hand, and a wave of spirit energy was about to surge out. ¡±


    ¡°Just then, a cold voice came from outside the crowd. A green figure shot in like a ray of light andnded beside Huangfu Feng in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°When Huangfu Feng saw who it was, she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of grievance. At the same time, she felt more confident. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Brother Luo Li, they¡¯re all bullying me. You have to stand up for me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Luo Li patted Huangfu Feng¡¯s hand and turned to look at Feng Wuya behind him. His eyes were deep as he said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Mo Ying, this doesn¡¯t seem to be your business, right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya replied coldly,¡±¡±why not? * Huangfu fengzhong has hurt my friend, so I naturally have to stand up for my friend. How can I sit by and do nothing when she nders my friend like this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Ro li raised his brows and replied indifferently,¡¯isn¡¯t it just a few words? Besides, did she say anything wrong? Everyone knows that PEI Xi is pestering Yan Tian. Doesn¡¯t she just want to marry into our Azure Dragon Family? Mo Ying, for the sake of a vain woman, you want to go against my Azure Dragon Family?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1105

    ?


    Chapter 1105: Chapter 1124-envy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Feng Wuya sneered.¡±¡±Your Azure Dragon Family has always imed to be the number one family. Do you really think that the Vermilion Bird family is afraid of you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Luo Li did not want to make an enemy out of the Vermilion Bird family, so he spoke again. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, you¡¯d better think about it carefully. As a disciple of the Vermilion Bird family, do you really have to do this for a woman? On one hand, she¡¯s pestering Yan Tian, and on the other, she¡¯s friends with you. This woman is clearly not a good person, is she a promiscuous woman?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Luo Li finished speaking, a st of spirit energy surged toward him. ¡±


    ¡°The spirit energy swept towards ro li like a storm, and his expression changed as he quickly raised his hand to block it. ¡±


    He then pushed Huangfu Feng away to avoid hurting her.


    ¡°The people around Luo Li quickly retreated to a safe area. When they looked up, they saw that the person who had attacked them was Yan Tian. ¡±


    ¡°Yan Tian shot down from mid-air and raised his hand, sending a powerful spiritual energy st at Luo Li. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li did not dare to use his full strength, so the two of them shed with their spirit force and both of them retreated at the same time. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Luo Li coldly and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, she¡¯s the one I like.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°PEI Xi, she¡¯s the person I like. ¡±


    ¡°Almost instantly, the students in the new student area were like a pot that had exploded as they started discussing. ¡±


    ¡°The discussions were getting louder and louder, and they were extremely enthusiastic. ¡±


    There were all sorts ofments.


    ¡°All of them were envious, jealous, and hateful. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that such an outstanding person like Yan Tian would actually like an ugly person.


    Could it be that his hobby was different from others? he liked ugly women.


    Then they must have gone the wrong way. Why were they trying so hard to dress up?


    She just had to make herself look ugly.


    ¡°At the front of the crowd, ro Li¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡±


    ¡°However, before he could speak, Huangfu Feng called out,¡±¡±¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re crazy. How can this woman be worthy of you? what right does she have to marry into my Azure Dragon Family?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m the only one she likes and wants to marry,¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said firmly.¡±¡±It¡¯s not the Azure Dragon Family.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Outside of the crowd, Yun Qianyu was originally angry and driven mad. However, because Xiao Jiuyuan stood up and said that he liked her, Yun Qianyu felt a little angry. ¡±


    ¡°She suddenly felt much better. She jumped up andnded beside Xiao Jiuyuan in the blink of an eye. She looked up at Luo Li and Huangfu Feng coldly and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±He and I like each other, but it has nothing to do with your Azure Dragon Family. Also, I¡¯ve remembered everything that your Azure Dragon Family has done to me. I¡¯ll definitely return it to you in the future.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s body was cold, and her eyes were even colder. ¡±


    ¡°When ro li heard her words, a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. ¡±


    ¡°However, his thoughts were interrupted by Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Huangfu Feng¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you think our Azure Dragon Family will be afraid of you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Fengughed sarcastically, and many peopleughed along with her. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu¡¯s faces were very ugly.


    ¡°Especially Xiao Jiuyuan, thinking that Yu ¡®er had suffered because of him, but he had actually forgotten her, his heart could not help but feel bad. ¡±


    ¡°She was clearly a woman who would never leave him and loved him, but he couldn¡¯t protect her. ¡±


    ¡°He was enraged at the thought of this and quickly formed a formation. A huge formation was lifted with a loud boom and it was sted towards Luo Li, Huangfu Feng, and the others. ¡±

 Chapter 1106

    ?


    Chapter 1106: Teaching Huangfu Feng a lesson


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Luo Li, Huangfu Feng, and the others did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan to attack them without saying anything. ¡±


    All of their expressions changed.


    Seeing the big array formed by Xiao Jiuyuan floating over ...


    Ro li quickly raised his hand to defend himself with spirit energy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s formation was a secret he had obtained from the White cloud treasure vault.


    ¡°The wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning formation could summon wind and rain, lightning, and Thunder. ¡±


    It was only because he was a two-star Spirit King that the formation couldn¡¯t disy its true power.


    ¡°Even so, it was enough to make Luo Li, an eight-Star Spirit King, fear it. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. The wind and rain came. ¡±


    ¡°In the storm, a violent ck lightning bolt crashed toward Luo Li and Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    Ro li quickly defended himself.


    A burst of spiritual energy violently struck the ck Lightning.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    ¡°The ck Lightning exploded, turning the Academy into a mess. Luo Li, Huangfu Feng, and the others were sent flying. Luo Li¡¯s face was pale and his blood was boiling. Huangfu Feng was only a spirit general, so how could she withstand it? she spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, a teacher from the Academy suddenly appeared and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Everyone, you are not allowed to cause such a big trouble in the Academy. If you have any grudges, you can go to the duel Arena or the forest to fight.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After ye Cha finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Luo Li and said fiercely,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If I find out that you¡¯re looking for trouble with her again, I won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu away. ¡±


    ¡°Behind him, Feng Wuya also left with a group of people. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Feng Wuya¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. When he thought of Xiao Jiuyuan appearing at the critical moment to protect Yu ¡®er, he was happy for Yu¡¯ er, but also bitter for himself. ¡±


    ¡°But in the end, he was still happy for Yu ¡®er. After all, she hade to this continent for Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°Now that Xiao Jiuyuan had fallen in love with her again, she was happy. ¡±


    ¡°As a friend, he should be happy for her. ¡±


    The group walked all the way to area 36.


    ¡°In front of them, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly stopped walking. He pulled Yun Qianyu all the way to Feng Wuya and stood still. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, you said you¡¯re Yu ¡®er¡¯s friend, right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he nodded his head with certainty. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Remember what you¡¯re saying now. You¡¯re only Yu ¡®er¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words meant that he agreed with Feng Wuya¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu looked at each other in surprise. What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Before this, she was still acting as if she didn¡¯t want them to be friends. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu and said.


    ¡°¡±¡±The reason why I acknowledge you as a friend is because Yu ¡®er needs protection. You and I will take turns to protect her. Are you willing?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Feng Wuya heard this, he naturally agreed. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sure.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s good. If one of us is going to cultivate or gain experience, the other will be responsible for protecting her until her spiritual power cultivation is strong enough to protect herself.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya agreed to this without any conditions.


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan then took Yun Qianyu all the way back to the dormitory area 36. Feng Wuya, who was behind him, was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt calm and calm. ¡±


    ¡°It was because Xiao Jiuyuan really liked Yu ¡®er. Even though he had forgotten about the past, he still liked her again. ¡±


    He was very considerate of her in everything.


    ¡°When he saw how much he loved Yu ¡®er, the depression in his heart suddenly dissipated. ¡±


    It¡¯s good that Yu ¡®er can be happy.

 Chapter 1107

    ?


    Chapter 1107: Chapter 1126-full of confidence


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In front of him, Yun Qianyu grinned. Today¡¯s Xiao Jiuyuan was more magnanimous than before. ¡±


    ¡°If it was in the past, he would never allow such a thing to happen, but now, he was only thinking about her safety. ¡±


    ¡°However, even though he and Feng Wuya didn¡¯t want her to be bullied and wanted to protect her ... ¡±


    ¡°However, they had taken turns to protect her, and she had dragged them down. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she had to find a way to get the alien me as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°With the speed of her spirit power cultivation, she would not be able to climb as fast. ¡±


    ¡°However, she could start from another angle, which was to get the alien me. ¡±


    ¡°With the strange fire, he could refine heaven-grade pills. ¡±


    She would have a way to restrain ordinary Spirit King level people.


    ¡°In addition, she had to open the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring as soon as possible. If there was a Jade Spirit spring in the thirdyer, then the three spirit beasts could cultivate. When the three spirit beasts were strong, she would have an extrayer of protection by her side. ¡±


    ¡°If the three spirit beasts became stronger and she found the strange fire, she wouldn¡¯t need the two of them to keep an eye on her. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu secretly swore that these were the two things she would do for the rest of her time.


    The incident in the freshmen area had given many people a new understanding.


    ¡°Yan Tian, who was ranked first on the new student roll, had fallen in love with PEI Xi, who had a red fetus on his face. ¡±


    ¡°The third-ranked mo Ying was PEI Xi¡¯s friend, and the kind of friend who would not allow anyone to bully her. ¡±


    ¡°As a result, everyone in the freshman area was a little afraid of Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°No one dared to say that she was a vain woman. In short, the rumors that had been spreading in the morning were finally stopped. ¡±


    ¡°At the gate of area 36, Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said seriously,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, let mo Ying protect you for the next few days. I¡¯m going to take part in a training and I want to be stronger as soon as possible. When I¡¯m truly strong, no one will be able to bully you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at him gently and asked him to go back to his own business.


    She knew that the reason he wanted to be stronger was to prevent others from bullying her and to better protect her.


    ¡°Naturally, she would not let him worry. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and touched Yun Qianyu¡¯s head,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, I¡¯ll use the shortest amount of time to be stronger and not let anyone bully you anymore.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he turned and strode away. When he reached Feng Wuya¡¯s side, he stopped. ¡±


    ¡°He looked at Feng Wuya and snorted coldly.¡±¡±You better not have any useless ideas. Also, since you¡¯re in charge of protecting Yu ¡®er, you have to protect her well. When I return, it¡¯s your turn to go and train.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t say much and nodded his head.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan finally left with a peace of mind. Although he was a little conflicted about letting Feng Wuya protect Yu ¡®er, it was nothingpared to Yu¡¯ er¡¯s safety. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after talking to Yu ¡®erst night, he was very confident. Yu¡¯ er likes him and she is not the kind of person who will change her mind easily. ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have chased him all the way from the eastern continent to the Western continent. She had suffered so much, but she was still determined to restore his memory. ¡±


    ¡°If she was someone who could easily change her heart, Feng Wuya would be a very good candidate. ¡±


    ¡°He could tell that Feng Wuya really liked Yu ¡®er. As long as Yu¡¯ er was willing, Feng Wuya would definitely love Yu ¡®er with all his heart. ¡±


    ¡°However, Yu ¡®er only liked him, so he had nothing to worry about. ¡±


    A confident smile appeared on Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face and he left in the sun.

 Chapter 1108

    ?


    Chapter 1108: Saving people and umting points


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After waiting for Yun Qianyu to leave, Feng Wuya quickly walked to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, this is not easy. That guy actually agreed to let me protect you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems like he really likes you. I¡¯m happy for you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu turned to Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±thank you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°She thought about how she had dyed Feng Wuya and said apologetically,¡±¡±¡±¡±Feng Wuya, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who caused you to be unable to go for the training.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya immediately red at her unhappily.¡±¡±¡±¡±What are you saying? didn¡¯t you say we were friends? I¡¯m going to be very angry if you say that. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and chuckled.¡±¡±Alright, I know. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After the two of them finished talking, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You can go and rest. You don¡¯t have to guard me. If anything happens to me, I can just send ao Ming or Lord Marten to find you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, Feng Wuya didn¡¯t agree with this.¡±¡±I don¡¯t agree with this. I¡¯ll protect you. If anything happens to you, Xiao Jiuyuan will eat me up, not to mention that I can¡¯t get over it. So I won¡¯t leave.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you¡¯re tired, go in and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thought of something and quickly asked Feng Wuya,¡±¡±¡±¡±Wuya, if I want to save someone, where should I go?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Save people? Why are you saving someone?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya was surprised, and Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows helplessly. She then told Feng Wuya about the Phoenix Spirit ring, as well as the fact that in order to open the thirdyer of the ring, she had to save people and umte 10000 points. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya was dumbfounded when he heard this. At the same time, he was extremely touched. ¡±


    ¡°Because Yu ¡®er told him such an important thing, it meant that in her heart, she really treated him as a good friend. ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, she would never have told him such a secret. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it easy to save people? In this Academy, there are duels every day. Sometimes, there are even duels between two gangs. When the two gangs fight, many people will die. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±When the timees, you can save as many people as you want.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Then quickly send someone to keep an eye on the situation in the Academy. Once there is a situation, inform me. I will go and save the people.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°She just wanted to open the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring as soon as possible, so that the three spirit beasts could cultivate. They had followed her for a long time, and she wanted to do something for them now. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya agreed and immediately turned around to call Gu Yao over. He instructed Gu Yao to handle this matter. If there were any fights in the Academy, inform them immediately and they would go over to save the people. ¡±


    Gu Yao epted the order and quickly went to do this.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya talked all the way inside. When they arrived at Yun Qianyu¡¯s residence, Feng Wuya asked Yun Qianyu to go in and rest for a while. He would be in charge of protecting her in the dark, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and decided to take a rest.


    ¡°Even though she was in a hurry to save someone and also wanted to find the whereabouts of the deviant me, but there was no one to save and she didn¡¯t know where the deviant me was. ¡±


    ¡°As for the alien me in the spirit cultivation tower of Tian Qing Academy, she couldn¡¯t steal it. President sikong already knew that she wanted to steal the alien me, so he would definitely strengthen the defense of the alien me. ¡±


    ¡°After greeting Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu went back to her room to rest. ¡±


    ¡°However, before she fell asleep, she suddenly thought of the pagoda she had obtained from the White cloud treasure vault-the demon-killing Pagoda. ¡±


    She quickly took out the monster-exterminating tower and searched for the spell to control it in her mind.

 Chapter 1109

    ?


    Chapter 1109: Chapter 1128-fierce battle between two sects


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It was easy to remember the chant to control the monster-exterminating tower, but after Yun Qianyu tried it, she found that she couldn¡¯t control the tower at all. ¡±


    ¡°She thought of the devil-devouring tower that Xiao Jiuyuan had controlled before. That tower was very simr to her tower. At that time, Xiao Jiuyuan had controlled the devil-devouring tower with the cultivation of an eight-Star Spirit general. In that case, her demon-exterminating tower could only be cultivated with the cultivation of a spirit general or above. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu had no choice but to give up. She put away the demon yer tower and released the baby immortal spirit Tree from her Phoenix ring. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Immortal spiritual tree, don¡¯t worry. I will open the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring as soon as possible. By then, we will know if there is a Jade Spirit spring inside. If there is, you can start cultivating.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I know you¡¯re the best. I believe you have the Jade Spirit spring in your Phoenix ring.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The baby immortal spiritual tree sucked on its finger and said with a smile, as if itpletely believed Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing this, Yun Qianyu was a little worried that the so-called Jade Spirit spring was not in the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring. If there was no Jade Spirit spring, the baby immortal spirit Tree would be very sad. ¡±


    ¡°While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu asked the divine spiritual tree and the three spirit beasts to go out and y. She also told the three spirit beasts to protect the divine spiritual tree baby and not let it be taken away. ¡±


    ¡°The immortal spiritual tree was the lifeblood of the three spiritual beasts. How could they let anyone take it away? therefore, the three of them promised that they would never lose it. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu went to sleep.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu slept for half a day. When she woke up and got out of bed, she heard a knock on the door. Yun Qianyu opened the door and saw Feng Wuya leaning against the door. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re awake. It¡¯s time to save them. I just received news that the people from Cao men and the Red Alliance are fighting. Many people are injured.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You go and save them, I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she immediately became interested and said quickly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes,¡±¡± Feng Wuya replied with a sneaky smile.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two of them walked all the way to the ce where the incident happened. On the way, Yun Qianyu put the baby immortal spiritual tree into her Phoenix ring. ¡±


    This was to prevent him from being remembered by others and being taken away by her in the chaos.


    ¡°The members of Cao men and the Red Alliance fought over cultivation matters. The members of Cao men wanted to enter the fourth level of the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate, while the members of the Red Alliance also wanted to enter the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate. However, in reality, the spirit cultivation tower had a rule that there could not be more than two hundred people on each level. If the number of people was filled, those who enteredter would have to leave. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, the people from both sects went in together and were eventually bounced out of the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the two groups of people wanted to enter, but thest one refused to let them in. The two groups of people started fighting outside the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the spirit cultivation tower, there were many people who were badly injured. ¡±


    ¡°Some of them had medicinal pills from their families, so they would recover after consuming them. There were also some people who did not have medicinal pills from their families, so they were all lying on the ground in pain. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu came over, they said loudly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Everyone who is injured, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve found a doctor to treat everyone. Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, sit down.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words shocked the crowd outside the spirit cultivation tower.


    Was the leader of the demon sect so kind? He actually found a doctor to save her.


    Why didn¡¯t I see him being so kind when the major sects were fighting?


    All of them began to mumble and discuss.

 Chapter 1110

    ?


    Chapter 1110: Chapter 1129-cheating in secret


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu ignored him and took out the medicine box from the Phoenix ring. She quickly went over to treat the injured man.


    ¡°As soon as she made her move, everyone could tell that she was indeed very powerful. At a nce, they could tell that she was a professional doctor, and she was fast and urate. ¡±


    Those who were injured felt indescribable gratitude in their hearts.


    ¡°Some of them had even criticized Yun Qianyu before, so they were filled with guilt. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the state of saving the sick, she waspletely immersed in it and did not care about anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the spirit cultivation tower, some of the onlookers seemed to be touched by Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu¡¯s help, so they came to help. In the end, many people came to help. ¡±


    This was a rare scene of harmony.


    ¡°Because in Tian Qing Academy, fighting and duels weremon. ¡±


    It was normal to die from injuries. No one had ever treated an injured person before.


    Everyone was touched by Yun Qianyu¡¯s action.


    ¡°Everyone was busy until midnight before they treated all the patients. Finally, they sent the injured back to rest one by one. ¡±


    ¡°After she was done, Yun Qianyu thought about the points and her eyes lit up. More than 3000 points, just a little more and she would have 4000 points. ¡±


    It was really too fast.


    Yun Qianyu was so happy that she held Feng Wuya¡¯s hand and smiled.


    1


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s great. If there are a few more rounds like this, I¡¯ll be able to earn enough points very quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This way, she would be able to open the Phoenix ring on the third floor. When that time came, she might not even need to cultivate in the spirit cultivation tower, she could just cultivate beside the divine spiritual tree. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was happy, so was Feng Wuya,¡±¡±¡±¡±Haha, I believe we¡¯ll have enough soon.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu stoppedughing and looked at him seriously. ¡±


    Feng Wuya saw the look in her eyes and felt a little scared.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±When I was treating them earlier, I heard them talking about the process of the fight. It¡¯s clear that someone incited them to fight. I think the person who incited them to fight must be from your demon sect.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Did you order those guys to do it?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to do this next time, do you hear me?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Although she wanted to earn 10000 points as soon as possible, she couldn¡¯t just kill people to achieve what she wanted. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that Yun Qianyu had seen through him, Feng Wuya chuckled. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems that nothing can escape Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Since you¡¯ve said so, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such a thing again. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu knew that Feng Wuya wouldn¡¯t do it if he promised, so she was relieved. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But I still have to thank you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, she patted Feng Wuya¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back and rest. We didn¡¯t work for nothing today. ¡°¡± ¡±


    The two of them led a few of their subordinates from the evil cult all the way to area 36.


    ¡°After entering Yun Qianyu¡¯s residence, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You must be tired after a long day. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t forget that I still have the three spirit beasts with me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, Feng Wuya rejected her suggestion.¡±¡±You¡¯ve been busy for half a day. Quickly go in and rest. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, Feng Wuya pushed her into the room and disappeared into the darkness. ¡±


    His attitude made it clear that he would not leave.

 Chapter 1111

    ?


    Chapter 1111: Chapter 1130-framed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu stood in the room for a long time without moving. To be honest, Feng Wuya was so good to her that she had no way to repay him.¡±


    ¡°She clearly knew that he liked her, but she still wanted to be friends with him. It seemed immoral.¡±


    ¡°However, now that he wholeheartedly treated her as a friend, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu Ya, don¡¯t put your heart on me. This doesn¡¯t seem to be moral. In any case, she believed that Feng Wu Ya was such an outstanding and good person. In the future, he would definitely meet an outstanding woman who liked him.¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu wanted to let go of the knot in her heart, go wash up, and then rest.¡±


    ¡°As she had been busy the whole day and night, she fell asleep very quickly.¡±


    ¡°However, not long after she fell asleep, she heard the voices of the three spirit beasts outside.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Master, someone ising.¡±¡±¡±


    Yun Qianyu was startled awake and quickly sat up.


    ¡°However, just as she sat up, the three spirit beasts outside spoke again,¡±¡±¡±¡±That person saw that he wasing this way, so he turned around and left quietly. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Ao Ming looked puzzled, and Yun Qianyu was also very puzzled.¡±


    ¡°However, her confusion was soon resolved.¡±


    ¡°Under the night sky, several figures rushed over in the blink of an eye. As soon as these people arrived, they quickly surrounded the room where Yun Qianyu was staying. Someone outside shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, you bastard! Get out here!¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Before Yun Qianyu could go out, two figures had already jumped out of the house and stood on the roof. They red at the people opposite them and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Ro li, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. It seems like you¡¯re involved in this.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Luo Li¡¯s words confused everyone, but Yun Qianyu quickly put on her clothes and jumped out of the house. Soon, she jumped to the roof and stood with Feng Wuya. She looked at Luo Li and hispanions not far away.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, ro Li¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, and his eyes were cold.¡±


    ¡°When he saw Yun Qianyu, he shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±PEI Xi, how dare you and Mo Ying kill my sister? do you really think that the Azure Dragon Family is so easy to bully? I won¡¯t let this matter rest today. ¡°¡±¡±


    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed his finger in anger. A spiritual power wrapped around his hand, and he was about to kill.¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was ugly as he shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Luo Li, is there something wrong with your brain? PEI Xi was busy saving people outside the spirit cultivation tower and was sleeping in his room for half the night. How could he have killed anyone?¡±¡±¡±


    Luo Liughed coldly as Feng Wuya spoke.


    ¡°¡±¡±Mo Ying, this is just your scheme. I have never seen you save anyone before. Now that you havee out to save them, doesn¡¯t this mean that you are hiding something? Are you trying to prove that you¡¯re not present? It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve already found out about this. When you were killing Feng ¡®er, I was worried, so I brought people to see Feng¡¯ er. I saw someone kill Feng ¡®er. I followed him all the way here, but that person disappeared outside the thirty-sixth area. Don¡¯t tell me that these signs are not enough to prove that you killed Feng¡¯ er together?¡±¡±¡±


    Ro Li¡¯s handsome face was twisted when he said that.


    ¡°Huangfu Feng was dead, and he would not be able to exin this matter to his family even if he returned. Therefore, he had to kill PEI Xi to be able to exin this to his family.¡±


    ¡°Luo Li¡¯s words infuriated Feng Wuya, and he scolded,¡±¡±¡±¡±F * ck off! I¡¯ve been here the whole time, I didn¡¯t even take half a step away from this ce. Why are you killing me? and don¡¯t you dare try to frame us for this.¡±¡±¡±

 Chapter 1112

    ?


    Chapter 1112: Chapter 1131-two at odds


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold. She thought of the three spirit beasts saying that someone wasing.


    This meant that someone had killed Huangfu Feng and put the me on them.


    ¡°Although Huangfu Feng deserved to die, she didn¡¯t want to take the me for others. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±It¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to frame me. If I killed Huangfu Feng, do you think I would let you find out and bring you here? This is clearly something done by someone with ulterior motives. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Luo Li didn¡¯t agree with Yun Qianyu¡¯s words. ¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Feng was the legitimate daughter of the Azure Dragon Family, the head of the four great families. Who in the Academy would dare to kill her? it wasn¡¯t like those people didn¡¯t want their lives. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Feng ¡®er had always been very good in the Academy. It was only after this woman appeared that Feng¡¯ er was killed. So if it wasn¡¯t them who killed her, who else would it be? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as ro li finished his sentence, he moved his body and sent a violent spirit energy attack at ye chen. ¡±


    A powerful spirit energy swept toward Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya hurriedly circted his spirit energy to block it.


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and took out the mystic sound Bell.


    ¡°However, the people ro li brought with him tonight were all spirit Kings. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy was too low, so her control of the bell was obviously weak. ¡±


    The ringtone wasn¡¯t very useful for people at the spirit King realm.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s spirit energy collided with Luo Li¡¯s spirit energy and he was sent flying.


    ¡°Luo Li sent Feng Wuya flying with a palm strike and quickly shouted to the people beside him,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go, kill that ugly monster. I¡¯m here to avenge my sister. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± ¡±


    A person beside Luo Li jumped over and raised his hand. A strong spirit energy was directed at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly retreated, but no matter how fast she retreated, she was not faster than the power of the six stars Spirit King. ¡±


    The spiritual energy that was like a surging wave covered the sky and the earth.


    Yun Qianyu was about to summon the Golden Shura armor.


    ¡°No matter what, she had to save her life first. ¡±


    ¡°However, before Yun Qianyu could summon her golden Shura armor, Feng Wuya, who had been sent flying by Luo Li, suddenly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Demonic wind seal, go.¡±¡± ¡±


    A huge ck demonic seal quickly fell from the sky and mmed into the person who was attacking Yun Qianyu.


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the demonic wind seal that was emitting ck Qi.


    ¡°This thing was obviously very evil, so the man quickly retreated. ¡±


    ¡°However, the spirit energy still swept toward Yun Qianyu, but the power was much less. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and shed with the spirit energy.


    ¡°Although the power of her spiritual power was weak, she was still a nine-star spiritual Knight. She could not defeat the opponent and was sent flying by the spiritual power. ¡±


    Feng Wuya and the three spirit beasts all cried out in shock.


    ¡°Feng Wuya leaped over and caught her. He asked nervously,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you guys okay?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re fine?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. She just felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Seeing that Yun Qianyu was being attacked, the three spirit beasts were furious. ¡±


    The three figures swiftly attacked the three people beside ro li.


    The people around Luo Li had long been afraid of the three spirit beasts around Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°Therefore, when they saw the three spirit beasts approaching, those people quickly condensed their spiritual energy and swept it toward the three spirit beasts. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said,¡±¡±aoming, Marten Lord, Xiao Ying,e back quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    The three spirit beasts quickly retreated.


    ¡°When those people saw that the three spirit beasts had retreated, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, although they could deal with these three spirit beasts, they were too fast. If they were not careful, they would be ambushed. ¡±

 Chapter 1113

    ?


    Chapter 1113: Chapter 1132-upholding justice


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just as the three of them were thinking about this, two of the three monsters that were pretending to retreat suddenly turned back. Ao Ming and Lord Marten then grabbed each other¡¯s throats. ¡±


    ¡°The w was heavy and ruthless, so the throats of the two Spirit King realm people instantly bled, and they kept screaming. ¡±


    ¡°After the attack, ao Ming and Lord Marten quickly retreated to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu both put away their things. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya quickly reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand, and the two of them quickly left. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±he said. ¡±


    The two of them and a few spirit beasts quickly ran out of the Academy in the thirty-sixth area.


    ¡°After that, ro li ordered his men to take care of his twopanions while he led his men to chase after the people in front. ¡±


    ¡°While running, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu discussed what to do. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll find a ce for you to hideter. I¡¯ll lure them away. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya said quickly. How could Yun Qianyu agree? at this moment, Luo Li and the others werepletely angry because of Huangfu Feng¡¯s death. If Feng Wuya took the opportunity to distract them, it was likely that Feng Wuya would be in trouble. Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want to hurt him. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±No, why don¡¯t you leave?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu really didn¡¯t want to implicate Feng Wuya.


    ¡°However, when Feng Wuya heard her words, he was enraged. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? we¡¯re not good friends, but strangers. I shouldn¡¯t be so afraid of death and leave.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Just as Feng Wuya was getting angry, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I have an idea,¡±¡± ¡±


    She remembered that director sikong had given her the jade pendant.


    President sikong had said that he could find him if there was anything.


    ¡°Then she would look for him to solve this matter. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to take the me for someone else. The person behind the murder of Huangfu Feng ¡®s ****, but she shouldn¡¯t have let her take the me. So, she had to find out who that person was. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quickly took out the jade pendant from her Phoenix ring and pinched it. ¡±


    ¡°After the jade pendant was pinched, theughter of the Oracle rang out in the sky,¡±¡±¡±¡±Little PEI Xi, do you miss me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as theughter stopped, a figure prated the night sky andnded where Yun Qianyu and the others were. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya saw the appearance of the Dean, they stopped running. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing how Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu were panting, the Dean asked curiously,¡±¡±¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu pointed to Luo Li and the others who were chasing after her.


    ¡°¡±¡±Dean sikong, they¡¯re chasing us. They¡¯re students from the senior students ¡®District. How dare theye to the new students¡¯ District to kill us? you shoulde out and seek justice.¡±¡± ¡±


    President sikong was not happy to hear that and turned to Luo Li with wide eyes.


    Luo Li¡¯s heart sank the moment he saw chief sikong. He knew that he would not be able to kill PEI Xi.


    ¡°Moreover, he had not expected PEI Xi to have such a good rtionship with the director. That made it even more difficult for him to kill him. ¡±


    ¡°However, even if he couldn¡¯t kill them, he still wanted the Dean to uphold justice. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Director sikong, I didn¡¯t want to kill her. She killed my sister Huangfu Feng. I want to avenge my sister.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Luo Li said that, sikong Yuan¡¯s mouth fell open. He turned to Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re too bold. How could you kill the Azure Dragon family¡¯s people?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I didn¡¯t kill him,¡±¡± Yun Qianyu said helplessly.¡±¡±Someone framed me.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1114

    ?


    Chapter 1114: Chapter 1133-an acquaintance¡¯s doing


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Without waiting for Luo Li¡¯s reply, she looked at President sikong and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to investigate and find out who killed Huangfu Feng. I¡¯ll give the Azure Dragon Family an exnation. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After hearing her words, director sikong felt that she really didn¡¯t kill Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    This little fellow is quite smart. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to make an enemy out of the Azure Dragon Family at this stage.


    ¡°Even if she wanted to kill the Azure Dragon family¡¯s people, she would only do so after she had be stronger. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you find out about this, you can¡¯t kill her in the Academy.¡±¡± ¡±


    President sikong said with a protective look.


    Ro li and the others had ugly expressions on their faces.


    ¡°However, as President sikong had already said so, they couldn¡¯t refute him. ¡±


    ¡°However, ro li believed that Feng ¡®er was killed by the woman and the specter. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Fine, but if this woman can¡¯t find the real murderer of Feng ¡®er, then she will be the real murderer. I will take revenge for my sister, even if the headmaster wants to protect her. Because, my Azure Dragon Family will not let this matter rest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Luo Li red at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, he hated this ugly woman to the core. ¡±


    ¡°Previously, he had wanted to persuade this woman to stay away from Yan Tian. At that time, he had no hatred for her, and his intentions were good. ¡±


    ¡°He never thought that there would be such a shameless woman in this world. In order to marry into a great n, she would do anything. ¡±


    ¡°More importantly, Yan Tian had actually been bewitched by such a woman ... ¡±


    ¡°The more Luo Li thought about it, the more he hated Yun Qianyu. He wanted to eat her up. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to see it and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Lead the way,¡±¡± ¡±


    Ro li did not say anything else and turned around to lead the way.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu, Dean sikong, and the others followed Luo Li all the way to the scene of the incident. ¡±


    ¡°On the way, sikong Yuan came to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side with a worried look and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You didn¡¯t really kill him, did you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Grinning, Yun Qianyu looked at sikong Yuan and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Do you think that I can kill Huangfu Feng as a 9-star spiritual Knight?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After thinking for a short while, President sikong nodded. ¡±


    ¡°But he quickly added,¡±¡±but I believe that if you want to kill him, you will definitely be able to.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu began to grind her teeth. Zhang tie said as he stared at President sikong gloomily. ¡±


    ¡°President sikong immediately sneered and said loudly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I trust you. You won¡¯t kill people for no reason. ¡°¡± ¡±


    The group of people quickly rushed to a mountain forest not far from the cloud wind cliff.


    ¡°In a corner of the mountain forest, a few people were guarding a dead woman. ¡±


    ¡°The dead woman was Huangfu Feng, who had been killed. ¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Feng¡¯s death was indeed quite tragic. She had been killed by a single palm strike to the head, and her head was red and white. Before she died, her eyes were wide open, as if she had died with grievances. ¡±


    ¡°Looking at Huangfu Feng¡¯s dead body, Yun Qianyu turned to Luo Li and said sarcastically,¡±¡±¡±¡±Could it be that the people of the Azure Dragon Family are so stupid? This woman¡¯s death was clearly the doing of an acquaintance. Do I know her well?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, she quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±The fatal wound is on her forehead. She was killed by someone. What does this mean? first, the person who killed her has a good rtionship with her. The two of them could be in close contact, so they could kill her easily. Second, this person¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation must be above Huangfu Feng ¡®s. Huangfu Feng is a spirit general, so this person must be at the spirit King realm.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is the only way to kill her easily. I would like to ask this young master, can I get in touch with Huangfu Feng? His cultivation of spiritual power is still higher than hers. ¡°¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1115

    ?


    Chapter 1115: Chapter 1134-the real murderer appears


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the crowd immediately burst into a discussion. ¡±


    Themotion here had long rmed quite a few Academy students.


    ¡°Therefore, they all came over to watch the show. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect to see the Azure Dragon family¡¯s Huangfu Feng killed.


    The person who dared to kill Huangfu Feng was too bold.


    ¡°Initially, these people had the same thoughts as Luo Li, thinking that the murderer might be PEI Xi. However, after hearing PEI Xi¡¯s words, they felt that it made sense. ¡±


    ¡°However, ro li quickly reacted and thought of something. ¡±


    ¡°He quickly raised his hand and pointed at the specter, shouting,¡±¡±¡±¡±You must be the one who ordered the specter to do this.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Feng Wuya heard Luo Li¡¯s words, he was furious.¡±¡±¡±¡±Luo Li, I¡¯ll repeat myself. I didn¡¯t kill anyone and PEI Xi didn¡¯t kill anyone. If you dare to nder us again, we won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±¡± ro li roared. ¡±


    The two of them were about to fight.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu suddenly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±The only reason you¡¯re so sure that we¡¯re the culprits is because Huangfu Feng is dead. You won¡¯t be able to answer to your family, so you¡¯re so sure that we¡¯re the culprits. I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t want to be charged with such a crime.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±The murderer who killed Huangfu Feng is around here. Can I make the murderer show himself?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, a wave of discussions rose on the mountain. Everyone turned to look at the person beside them, afraid that the person beside them was the one who killed Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    Was this person really bad * SS or was he just too bold? he even dared to kill the young miss of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Was he not afraid of death?


    ¡°While the crowd was discussing, Yun Qianyu¡¯s voice rang out again,¡±¡±¡±¡±The murderer heard me. Does he want to leave? but if he leaves now, you¡¯re the murderer.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Now, even if someone wanted to leave, they didn¡¯t dare to move. They all stood in ce without moving. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu paced around and said,¡±¡±why would I say that the murderer is here? because the murderer is shocked and afraid of killing the people of the Azure Dragon Family. He must be very worried. After the incident, he couldn¡¯t help bute here to see what happened. That¡¯s why I said that he is here.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Luo Li and said coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Now, I¡¯ll let you see who killed the people of your Azure Dragon Family.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, she did not look at anyone. Instead, she turned to Lord Marten and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go and smell Huangfu Feng¡¯s body, and then find out who has been in contact with her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Lord Marten¡¯s nose was very sensitive. After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s order, he dodged to the side and circled around Huangfu Feng a few times. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Marten turned around and ran around. Soon, it pounced on a person in the crowd. ¡±


    ¡°After being bitten, the man¡¯s face turned ugly and he struggled with all his might. ¡±


    ¡°However, the people around him quickly made way for him, revealing the person who had been bitten by Lord Marten. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, Luo Li, and the others quickly looked over and saw that the person who was bitten by Lord Marten was actually Tao Yao, who was originally in Luo Li¡¯s team. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, Tao Yao was very calm. She red at Lord Marten, who was biting her, and then looked up at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±¡±¡±Get this beast out of my way, or else don¡¯t me me for taking action.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu ordered Lord Marten to retreat. After Lord Marten returned, Yun Qianyu looked at Tao Tian and said coldly,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What else do you have to say now?¡±¡± ¡±


    Tao Yaoyao took a few steps forward and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡±¡±I didn¡¯t kill her. I was so close to Feng ¡®er, why would I kill her? you just instructed your spirit beast to do this. You canmunicate with your spirit beast and do this.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1116

    ?


    Chapter 1116: Chapter 1135-exasperated


    Trantor: 549690339


    Luo Li and the others agreed with Tao Yao. They did not think that Tao Yao would dare to kill Huangfu Feng.


    ¡°So, the few of them turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu slowly said,¡±¡±taoyao, do you think I don¡¯t have any evidence if you insist that you didn¡¯t kill Huangfu Feng? Let me tell you, Huangfu Feng used a fragrance called drunken cloud fragrance. This fragrance won¡¯t dissipate for three days. You were close to Huangfu Feng earlier, so you also had this fragrance on you. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This incense will react when it touches the scented candle grass. I¡¯ll let you see how you can deny it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she quickly took out the scented candle grass from the Phoenix ring and burned it with her spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°Soon, there was a faint smell of incense in the air. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, everyone saw that Huangfu Feng¡¯s clothes had slowly turned from pink to sky blue. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, Tao Yao¡¯s purple clothes also slowly changed color, turning into the same color as Huangfu Feng ¡®s. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They all stepped back and looked at Tao Yao vigntly.


    Killing people wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was killing the people around you.


    This was too hard to guard against.


    ¡°Tao Yao¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but she refused to admit this fact and desperately shook her head. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I didn ¡®T. I didn¡¯t do it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying this, Tao Yao suddenly raised her head and stared at Yun Qianyu fiercely,¡±¡±¡±¡±It¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to harm me. You¡¯re a doctor and you treated people just now. You can y whatever tricks you want to y. You¡¯re trying to harm me on purpose.¡±¡± ¡±


    She quickly turned around to look at ro li.


    ¡°¡±¡±Luo Li, save me. She¡¯s the one who framed me. You know about my rtionship with Feng ¡®er. How could I harm Feng¡¯ er?¡±¡± ¡±


    Luo Li looked at the peach and then at Yun Qianyu.


    ¡°The bnce in his heart quickly tilted. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Your evidence is not enough to prove that it was taoyao who killed Feng ¡®er. You are a doctor, so you have the means to do it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu knew that the man in front of her hated her, so no matter what she did, she would not believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu sneered and said,¡±¡±of course you don¡¯t believe me. You should at least believe Huangfu Feng¡¯s words.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Look at her lower body. It¡¯s wet as if it¡¯s been hit by the rain. There¡¯s no trace of rain anywhere else except her lower body. So I suspect that after Tao Yao killed Huangfu Feng, Huangfu Feng was unwilling to give up, so she secretly poured water out of her interspatial ring. In this way, Tao Yao¡¯s feet must have been stained with wet soil. If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be a wet footprint under Huangfu Feng.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You just need to take a look at Tao Tian¡¯s shoe and you¡¯ll know if this woman killed Huangfu Feng.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Luo Li¡¯s face changed greatly, and Tao Yao¡¯s face also turned pale. ¡±


    Luo Li rushed to Huangfu Feng¡¯s side and picked her up.


    There was indeed a clear footprint beside Huangfu Feng.


    ¡°Luo Li quickly looked up at Tao Yao and ordered,¡±¡±¡±¡±Someone, take down Tao Yao¡¯s shoes and have a look,¡±¡± ¡±


    Two figures shed and went straight to Tao Yao.


    ¡°Tao Yao quickly got up and retreated. At the same time, she shouted coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who would dare?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she did that, everyone around her realized that Huangfu Feng was really killed by Tao Yao. ¡±


    This woman was truly bold. She even dared to kill the Azure Dragon family¡¯s people.


    There was a lot of discussion around.

 Chapter 1117

    ?


    Chapter 1117: Chapter 1136-you won¡¯t die in peace


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ro Li¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and he said with a pained heart,¡±¡±¡±¡±Taoyao, why? why did you kill Feng ¡®er? you were so close to her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Tao Yao shook her head and said,¡±¡±what¡¯s so good about our rtionship? she has always thought that she is the eldest daughter of the Azure Dragon Family and is the one who tells me what to do. She was the one who ordered me toe here and kill PEI Xi. I was worried that there would be people around her, so I didn¡¯t want to kill her. She scolded me and said that she would bring her men to deal with meter.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s why I killed her in a fit of anger. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Tao Yao finished speaking, everyone was at a loss for words about the dead Huangfu Feng. ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t die in vain. She ran out in the middle of the night to kill someone, but in the end, she killed herself. ¡±


    ¡°Outside the crowd, Luo Li¡¯s face was contorted. He red at Tao Yao, gritted his teeth, and shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re looking for death. How dare you kill the people of my Azure Dragon Family. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Men, kill her!¡±¡± ¡±


    The two figures moved and were about to shoot towards Tao Yao.


    Tao Yao suddenly gave a strange smile and looked up at Luo Li.


    ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. Since I¡¯ve killed your Azure Dragon family¡¯s member, I¡¯ll do it myself. However, you have to think about why I killed Huangfu Feng and why she died. It was all because of this woman. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s all because of that B * tch PEI Xi. It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one who destroyed everything.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Without her, Huangfu Feng would not have died.¡±¡± ¡±


    Tao Yao didn¡¯t forget to bite Yun Qianyu before she died.


    She was clearly trying to drag Yun Qianyu down with her.


    ¡°Sure enough, Luo Li looked at Yun Qianyu with a sinister look. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She looked up at Tao Tian, smiled coldly, and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Taoyao, you¡¯re nothing much. I thought you were smart. You killed Huangfu Feng with one palm strike. Do you think she still has time to take water out of her interspatial ring and leave your footprints?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, the people around them were stunned. ¡±


    ¡°Tao Yao was petrified. She looked at Yun Qianyu for a long time before saying,¡±¡±¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I mean, I was the one who made it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When she had gone to Huangfu Feng¡¯s side earlier, she had taken the opportunity to do something to her by checking her situation. ¡±


    ¡°It waste at night, so no one noticed. She took the opportunity to pour some water and put her foot into Huangfu Feng¡¯s body, leaving a footprint. ¡±


    ¡°However, it was this n of hers that made Tao Yao unable to hide. ¡±


    ¡°Originally, she did not want Tao Yao to know about this and wanted her to die a quick death. ¡±


    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so insidious. She didn¡¯t forget to drag her down with her. ¡±


    Then she would make her die a painful death.


    ¡°Sure enough, Tao Yao reacted and screamed in anger,¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You B * tch, you sinister and lowly d * MN woman.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, shouted angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±Go to hell!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°He raised his palm and a spiritual power fiercely sted up, colliding with Tao Yao¡¯s spiritual power. Tao Yao¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, so she did not exert all her spiritual power. The impact of the two spiritual powers directly sent her flying. ¡±


    ¡°As she was sent flying, she fell towards Luo Li. Luo Li¡¯s body moved, and he rose into the air. He raised his hand and mmed it toward Tao Yao. ¡±


    Tao Yao¡¯s entire body exploded without even making a sound.


    ¡°After Luo Li killed Tao Yao, he looked up at Yun Qianyu, then turned around and walked to Huangfu Feng¡¯s side. He picked her up and turned around to leave. ¡±


    The group of people behind him followed.

 Chapter 1118

    ?


    Chapter 1118: Hate the enemy


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people who were watching the show were all talking about all kinds of things.


    ¡°However, they all dispersed. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, there were only a few people left in the forest of the cloud wind cliff. ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Wuya, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu were there. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, the Dean¡¯s face was full of solemnity. Looking at Yun Qianyu, he said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be free just because you¡¯ve found the real murderer. Let me tell you, the Azure Dragon Family is probably holding a grudge against you. They won¡¯t let this matter rest. That Luo Li will definitely find another chance to make his move, so you have to be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±¡±I will be careful.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Then you should go back. If there¡¯s a situation, you can look for me. I can help you, because Tian Qing Academy is my territory.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, thank you, director.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu thanked him sincerely. If it wasn¡¯t for Dean sikong, they would have been in more trouble. ¡±


    ¡°However, as President sikong had said, she was in big trouble. ¡±


    The Azure Dragon Family wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest so easily. Tao Yao¡¯s words before her death had hit their hearts.


    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t kill Huangfu Feng, they would probably me her for her death. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya left Yunfeng cliff.


    ¡°The moment the two of them left cloud wind cliff, Feng Wuya said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go to the senior student area and get some Spirit King level Masters to protect you. I promise that Luo Li and the others won¡¯t hurt you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu wanted to object, but thinking about her current situation, it was indeed a little difficult. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Will it be very troublesome?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just asking them to do something. As long as I pay them the corresponding amount, they will do it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Okay,¡±¡± Yun Qianyu nodded and said to Feng Wuya,¡±¡±¡±¡±If someone needs to be saved tomorrow, let me know immediately. I want to save them. Open the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±


    The two of them chatted as they left cloud wind cliff and returned to their ce of residence.


    ¡°For the rest of the time, Yun Qianyu did not fall asleep again. ¡±


    The hatred in her heart grew stronger and stronger as she thought about what the Azure Dragon Family had done to her.


    ¡°However, her spirit power cultivation was extremely low, and she really hated this feeling of powerlessness. ¡±


    ¡°Because of Yun Qianyu¡¯s hatred, the three spirit beasts and the baby tree could feel it. ¡±


    The few of them quickly came over tofort her.


    ¡°¡±¡±Master, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll be strong very soon.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right. After we find the Jade Spirit spring, you can also cultivate beside the immortal spirit Tree, master.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The divine Spirit tree¡¯s spiritual energy is pure, so if you cultivate beside the divine Spirit Tree, it¡¯ll be much better than cultivating in the spirit cultivation tower. Your cultivation progress will also be faster.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sister, don¡¯t worry. Once I have the Jade Spirit spring, I will form spiritual droplets. When you take the spiritual droplets, your speed will be much faster.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing theirforting words, Yun Qianyu finally felt a little better. ¡±


    There was no use in being anxious about this kind of thing. He could take it slowly.


    As for the matter of the Azure Dragon Family dealing with her ...


    She would slowly think of a way to deal with them.


    ¡°The next day, there was another fight in the college, but this time it was not a group fight, so there were fewer injuries. ¡±


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu did not mind and continued to treat these people seriously. ¡±


    ¡°In one day¡¯s time, he had umted more than 1000 points. Adding the points from the day before, he had a total of 5000 points. ¡±


    ¡°Originally, Yun Qianyu was worried that Luo Li would plot against her. ¡±


    ¡°However, a day had passed and RO li did not appear. ¡±


    ¡°Not only did he not appear on the first day, but he also did not appear on the second and third days. ¡±

 Chapter 1119

    ?


    Chapter 1119: Chapter 1138-appearance of an expert


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu was saving people every day.


    ¡°Slowly, the points umted. ¡±


    ¡°Six thousand, seven thousand, nine thousand. ¡±


    More than 10000.


    ¡°On the evening of the fifth day, she had finally umted enough points. ¡±


    It was more than ten thousand points.


    Yun Qianyu was very happy and led Feng Wuya back to her ce.


    She quickly opened the thirdyer of the ring.


    ¡°When she saw the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring, she waspletely stunned, because the space of the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring was veryrge. Not only was the spacerge, but there was also a spirit spring that emitted dense spirit energy. Because of this dense spirit energy, the space was full of spirit energy. ¡±


    ¡°On the ground of the space, there was a spirit spring and an open and fertilend. At this time, the Phoenix Spirit ring did not seem like a dead object, but a living thing. ¡±


    The baby immortal spiritual treeughed happily and jumped up and down in excitement.


    ¡°¡±¡±Jade Spirit fountain, it¡¯s really the Jade Spirit fountain. Baby has the Jade Spirit fountain now. This is great, this is great.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°It quickly ran to the side of the Jade Spirit spring, and with a leap, its entire body submerged into the Jade Spirit spring. ¡±


    ¡°In the Jade Spirit spring, a Silver Tree grew in the blink of an eye. However, this tree was not too big, it was just a small one. ¡±


    ¡°Although it was small, its branches and leaves were filled with dense spiritual energy. ¡±


    The spirit Qi in the air was getting thicker and thicker.


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu could feel the rich spirit energy just by looking at it, she could feel how rxed and happy it was. ¡±


    No wonder the baby immortal spiritual tree liked it so much. Even she liked it a lot.


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Feng Wuya asked her in concern. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±How is it? Have you opened the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu opened her eyes and nodded.¡±¡±Yes, I opened the thirdyer of the Phoenix ring. There was indeed a spirit spring in the ring. Now, the divine Spirit Tree baby has a ce to stay.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hmm, that¡¯s good.¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya was very happy. Their efforts had not been in vain.


    ¡°However, he soon lost interest in the Jade Spirit spring in Yun Qianyu¡¯s Phoenix spirit ring. Now, he was full of worry. ¡±


    He was worried about one thing.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, Luo Li hasn¡¯t made a move these days. I sent someone to check on him and found that he was missing. I think he took the teleportation formation back to his family to be punished. I¡¯m afraid that the Azure Dragon Family will send some powerful expert to deal with you. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be very troublesome. Even if I invite a Spirit King level expert from the senior student area to protect me, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be of no use. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turned serious and her happy mood instantly calmed down.


    ¡°Feng Wuya quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go to Dean sikong and ask him to find a ce for you to hide? we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve dodged for a while.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Feng Wuya¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu thought about it and agreed. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Fine, let¡¯s go to President sikong at once.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, as soon as she finished speaking, the air around her seemed to freeze. Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu¡¯s expressions changed. ¡±


    Both of them had the same thought at the same time.


    ¡°Not good, the Azure Dragon family¡¯s experts have arrived. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as they thought of this, a cold voice rang out in the dark night,¡±¡±¡±¡±Little B * tch, you actually dared to hurt the young miss of my Azure Dragon Family. You¡¯re clearly courting death.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the man finished speaking, he waved his hand and directly destroyed Yun Qianyu¡¯s house. ¡±


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu were both shocked and quickly jumped out of the room.


    ¡°It was a mess below her. Except for Yun Qianyu¡¯s dormitory, all the people in the other dormitories had woken up from their dreams. Some people who were slow to escape were directly injured by the impact. ¡±

 Chapter 1120

    ?


    Chapter 1120: Chapter 1139-never let go


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In the dark night, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu quickly looked across and found that there were a few people standing in the air opposite them. The leader was a thin old man. The old man was not only short, but also hunchbacked. His dark face was full of wrinkles, and his eagle-like eyes were fierce. ¡±


    ¡°Unsurprisingly, the previous palm strike was destroyed by this old man. ¡±


    ¡°This person had destroyed the ce they lived in with one move. It was obvious that this person¡¯s spiritual power cultivation was extremely high, probably even higher than that of a spiritual Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, the thin old man in front of her suddenly raised his hand and his five fingers seemed to gather together. ¡±


    ¡°The surrounding spiritual power rushed towards his palm, and in the blink of an eye, the world seemed to change color. ¡±


    ¡°With a sweep of his spirit energy, he directed it directly at Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Hong, the spiritual energy was like a violent Gale, ruthlessly crushing the two. ¡±


    Feng Wuya hurriedly circted his spirit energy to resist.


    ¡°However, a one-star Spirit King had been crushed into dust. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu saw that Feng Wuya had been crushed to pieces. Not to mention, she was only a 9-star spiritual Knight, so she had no way to deal with this old man. ¡±


    She quickly summoned the Golden Shura armor and put it on.


    The two figures were sent flying by the old man.


    ¡°Feng Wuya wanted to defend, but there was nothing he could do. Not only was he unable to defend, but he was also sent flying and directly crashed into a tall house in the distance. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was no exception. She hit the high wall and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Because she had the Golden Shura armor to protect her body, she was fine even though she fell. ¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, Feng Wuya spat out blood from the old man¡¯s palm, and his face was as white as paper. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu thought that this was her own business and had nothing to do with Feng Wuya.


    ¡°He was the one who had implicated her. If he didn¡¯t leave, he would definitely bring harm to Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°So, Yun Qianyu struggled and quickly ordered ao Ming,¡±¡±¡±¡±Take me away.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Ao Ming quickly changed into his original form and Yun Qianyu jumped on his back,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±he said. ¡±


    A man and a leopard left in a sh.


    The old man behind her was slightly stunned. He had thought that this woman would die without a doubt once he made a move.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect her to be able to move, and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡±


    ¡°Ro li, who was beside the old man, quickly exined,¡±¡±¡±¡±This woman obtained a lot of things from the White cloud treasure. That¡¯s why she¡¯s fine. The yellow armor she¡¯s wearing should be something she obtained from the White cloud treasure.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hehe, I¡¯d like to see if she can hide with those things.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, the old man moved and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Chase after them.¡±¡± ¡±


    A figure shot out like a shooting star.


    Ro li and the others followed closely behind him.


    ¡°Feng Wuya, who had been severely injured by the old man, cried out anxiously,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he anxiously thought of ways to save Yu ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°Then, he thought of President sikong and struggled to get up. ¡±


    ¡°This was the Tian Qing Academy, and no one was allowed to kill anyone in the spirit Saint rank. ¡±


    ¡°The Azure Dragon family¡¯s actions clearly showed that they didn¡¯t put the Academy in their eyes. As long as he found President sikong, he would definitely stop them from doing so. ¡±


    ¡°While Feng Wuya was looking for Dean sikong, Yun Qianyu was desperately running for her life. ¡±


    ¡°However, as a spiritual Emperor, his movements were extremely fast. Even if ao Ming was fast, he couldn¡¯t be faster than a spiritual Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it took the old man only a short time to catch up with Yun Qianyu and block her way. ¡±


    A pair of eagle-like eyes stared at Yun Qianyu coldly.

 Chapter 1121

    ?


    Chapter 1121: Get out of here


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°With a thought, Yun Qianyu put ao Ming into the Phoenix ring. ¡±


    The other two were also put into her Phoenix ring.


    ¡°Even if she couldn¡¯t escape today, she didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone, be it Feng Wuya or the three spirit beasts. ¡±


    ¡°The old manughed coldly,¡±¡±you little B * tch. How can you expect to marry into the Azure Dragon Family with your ugly appearance? you must be dreaming. Today, I¡¯ll send you to heaven.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he raised his hand and a huge palm fell from the sky and mmed towards Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu wanted to retreat, but the air around her was suppressed by the old man¡¯s aura. ¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t move at all, so in the end, she could only watch helplessly as the giant palm descended from the sky and pped her. ¡±


    ¡°With a bang, she was smacked deeply into the pit of the mountain rocks. ¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°However, even though he was bleeding, he did not die. He was only injured. ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Golden Shura armor she was wearing, she would have died today. ¡±


    The old man who had leaped into the air thought that he could kill this woman with a single p. He didn¡¯t expect that she was only injured and not dead.


    ¡°This time, the spirit Emperor old man was furious. He raised his hand and a powerful spirit energy once again sted toward Yun Qianyu. ¡±


    The violent spirit energy pulled Yun Qianyu out of the deep pit and mmed her into the opposite cliff.


    ¡°With a loud bang, Yun Qianyu felt that her blood and Qi were in a mess. The blood reverberated in his heart, and then he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. ¡±


    ¡°Her vision turned ck and she fainted, her body falling down the cliff. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she was about to fall off the cliff, the old spirit Emperor raised his hand and prepared to give her another palm strike. ¡±


    ¡°However, the sky suddenly darkened, and a big hand reached out from the dark night and caught Yun Qianyu. Then, a figure appeared on the cliff. ¡±


    ¡°The man picked Yun Qianyu up, put her on the ground, and then shouted in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Isn¡¯t the Azure Dragon family¡¯s hand reaching out too far? they¡¯ve actually extended their hand into our Tian Qing Academy. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Get out of here immediately, or don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you.¡±¡± ¡±


    President sikong roared out of Fury.


    ¡°The face of the spirit Emperor elder turned cold, and he said impolitely,¡±¡±¡±¡±Old man sikong, something happened to the young miss of my Azure Dragon Family in your Academy. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What does your Azure Dragon family¡¯s young miss¡±¡± mishap have to do with me? people die every day in my Academy, I can¡¯t even manage it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What? other people¡¯s lives aren¡¯t worth anything, but is the life of the young miss of your Azure Dragon Family more precious than theirs? Don¡¯t tell me that the young miss of your Azure Dragon Family is even more precious than the emperor¡¯s daughter? even if something happens to the emperor¡¯s daughter here today, you can¡¯t me it on my Tian Qing Academy. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin was a bit angry. The Azure Dragon family¡¯s arrogance has been getting higher and higher these years. Now, they actually don¡¯t even put the Tian Qing Academy in their eyes. What a hateful thing. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Get out of my Tian Qing Academy immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for going to the capital city to find the Emperor and reason with him.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯d like to ask the Emperor if your Azure Dragon Family wants to cover the sky with one hand and even upy my territory. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Sikong Lin¡¯s words caused the face of the old spiritual Emperor to be uglier and uglier. He gritted his teeth and red at sikong Lin.


    ¡°¡±¡±Sikong Lin, you¡¯re thinking of protecting this little slut.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The people in my Academy are my Academy¡¯s little fellows. I won¡¯t let them be killed by you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hurry up and get out.¡±¡± ¡±


    Sikong Lin¡¯s face turned gloomy as he ferociously said.

 Chapter 1122

    ?


    Chapter 1122: Chapter 1141-life picked up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Although the old man was furious, he still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of sikong Lin. Sikong Lin was a nine stars spiritual Emperor. If he broke through again, he would be a spiritual Paragon. Although he was also a spiritual Emperor, he was only a one star spiritual Emperor. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage if he went against sikong Lin. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Sikong Lin, our Azure Dragon Family will remember this debt today.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±So be it, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Get lost. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Sikong Lin roared in an aggressive manner.


    ¡°The elderly spiritual Emperor from the Azure Dragon Family red at thedy that sikong Lin had lifted up. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Even if she is temporarily protected by you, I will still deal with her, unless she doesn¡¯t leave the Academy.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The meaning of his words was obvious. As long as Yun Qianyu took a step out of the Academy, he would kill her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±As long as you don¡¯t kill people in the Academy, you can kill people anywhere. It has nothing to do with me. Hurry up and leave.¡±¡± Sikong Lin raised his brows. ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin waved his hand. In fact, he had already given the Azure Dragon Family a lot of face. If not, he would have already taken action. ¡±


    ¡°However, because the Azure Dragon Family had a spirit Paragon in charge, sikong Lin was still a little afraid. ¡±


    ¡°At the same time, the Azure Dragon family¡¯s spiritual Emperor elder was also afraid of sikong Lin. So, in the end, he gritted his teeth and led Luo Li and the others out of the Tian Qing Academy. ¡±


    ¡°After the Azure Dragon Family left, sikong Lin turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu who was holding the bloody man in her hand. ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin sighed,¡±¡±little girl, why are you so unlucky? how did you get involved with the Azure Dragon Family? if you didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Yan Tian, how could this have happened?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Fine, fine, fine. Since I¡¯ve made you my friend, I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, he picked up Yun Qianyu and was about to leave. ¡±


    ¡°However, before he could leave, a figure jumped over from the side of the mountain road. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the figure came over, he roared,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The person who came was Feng Wuya. Seeing that Yun Qianyu waspletely covered in blood, Feng Wuya¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He wanted to bite the people of the Azure Dragon Family into pieces. At the same time, he hated that his ability was too weak. If his spirit energy cultivation was higher, he would be able to protect Yu ¡®er from such serious injuries. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, Yu¡¯ er.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu did not react at all.


    Feng Wuya hugged her and was so sad that he was about to cry.


    ¡°Sikong Lin couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t let this old man save her, I¡¯m afraid she will die from blood loss.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The moment he said this, Feng Wuya came to his senses and quickly looked at sikong Lin.¡±¡±¡±¡±Director, you must save her. You must save her.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Sikong Lin nodded his head and slowly spoke,¡±¡±Since this old man has acknowledged her as a little friend, I won¡¯t let her die. You can carry her and follow me. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya immediately picked up Yun Qianyu, who was covered in blood, and followed behind sikong Lin. ¡±


    ¡°After entering sikong Lin¡¯s courtyard, sikong Lin motioned for Feng Wuya to put Yun Qianyu down. ¡±


    ¡°He reached out and checked Yun Qianyu¡¯s body. Although she looked like she was seriously injured, in fact, they were only some flesh wounds and did not hurt her internal organs. ¡±


    ¡°The only reason she was able to escape this time was because of the Golden armor on her body. This golden armor protected her head and body, so she wasn¡¯t killed. ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, she would definitely die this time. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Her life was also picked up. If not for this set of armor, I¡¯m afraid she would have died without a doubt.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1123

    ?


    Chapter 1123: Two men fighting


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After sikong Lin finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took out a pill and handed it to Feng Wuya, indicating for Feng Wuya to say,¡±¡±¡±¡±Feed her this.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯ll be fine if you stay with me for the time being. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya nodded and fed Yun Qianyu the pill.


    ¡°However, Yun Qianyu did not wake up in a short time. After all, she had lost a lot of blood. ¡±


    ¡°As time passed by, Yun Qianyu still didn¡¯t wake up. Feng Wuya took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off her face and body. ¡±


    ¡°Just as he was helping Yun Qianyu wipe the blood off her face, the door was kicked open. A figure rushed in like a whirlwind. As soon as he came in, he saw the basin beside Feng Wuya was full of blood. Feng Wuya¡¯s handkerchief was also covered with blood. ¡±


    The person who had rushed in from outside rushed to Feng Wuya¡¯s side and grabbed Feng Wuya¡¯s clothes before roaring.


    ¡°¡±¡±Bastard, I told you to protect her, protect her, is this how you protect her?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and threw a punch at Feng Wuya. Feng Wuya was hit by the punch and fell to the side. ¡±


    ¡°He reached out to support himself on the shelf next to him, then turned around angrily and punched Xiao Jiuyuan again. ¡±


    ¡°After finishing his first punch, he did not give up and threw another punch. As a result, the two of them started fighting fiercely in the room. ¡±


    ¡°As Feng Wuya fought, he said angrily,¡±¡±¡±¡±You still have the face to say that the reason why she was so heavily injured was because of your Azure Dragon family¡¯s spiritual Emperor expert? the reason why those people are targeting her, isn¡¯t it because of you? You can¡¯t even deal with the people of your n, and you¡¯re ming me? what reason do you have to me me?¡±¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s words made Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart feel cold. He stopped and let Feng Wuya punch him several times.


    ¡°Finally, Feng Wuya stopped. He red at Xiao Jiuyuan while panting. ¡±


    ¡°The two men stared at each other until Yun Qianyu, who was on the other side of the room, said,¡±¡±¡±¡±What are you guys doing?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two men turned around and saw that Yun Qianyu had woken up. They quickly rushed over and asked with concern,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, are you alright?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I only suffered minor injuries.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu didn¡¯t want Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya to worry about her, so she said it in a very rxed manner. ¡±


    ¡°However, when Feng Wuya thought about how she had almost died, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. ¡±


    He recalled that the reason why Yu ¡®er was in such a state was because of the Azure Dragon Family.


    ¡°So, he looked up and red at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to hold Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get an exnation for you. I¡¯ll definitely get back at you for everything you¡¯ve suffered today. I definitely will.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, he hated this feeling of powerlessness to the extreme. However, he would be stronger and then retaliate for everything that the Azure Dragon Family had done to Yu ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking, footsteps were heard outside the room, and someone came in. ¡±


    The three people turned around at the same time as they saw President sikong walking in.


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu saw the Dean, she struggled to get up and sincerely thanked him. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Thank you for saving my life, director.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Although she had the Golden Shura armor to protect her body, her cultivation level of spirit power was too low, while the other party¡¯s cultivation level was too high. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, she was almost smashed to death by the old man. If it weren¡¯t for President sikong¡¯s timely appearance, she might have been smashed to death by the old man. ¡±


    ¡°This time, President sikong had saved her life ... ¡±

 Chapter 1124

    ?


    Chapter 1124: A magical space


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sikong Lin smiled and shook his head,¡±¡±what¡¯s there to thank? the armor on your body saved your life. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you. However, that old man said that if you leave the Tian Qing Academy, he will find you to settle the score. So I came to remind you that you shouldn¡¯t leave the Tian Qing Academy in the short term.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu nodded.


    Sikong Lin looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said with a serious face.


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems that they don¡¯t approve of you two being together, so I¡¯m afraid your future path will be very difficult.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The Azure Dragon Family is different from other ordinary families. Their family is very powerful. Not only do they have a spiritual venerable in the family, but they also have a Divine Spirit beast, the Azure Dragon, in the family. So if they don¡¯t agree to you marrying this girl, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys better think about what you should do in the future.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After sikong Lin finished his words, he let out a heavy sigh and said. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, all of you can go back. Right now, we¡¯re in the Academy, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry. I¡¯ve sent people to set up a formation in the Academy¡¯s new student area. For a short period of time, nothing will happen. However, if the little girl goes out, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu was already very grateful for what sikong Lin had done.


    ¡°¡±¡±Thank you for everything, director.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s only right for you to help me. Perhaps one day, I¡¯ll need your help. ¡°¡±Sikong Linughed. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya helped Yun Qianyu get out of bed. Then, the three of them went all the way out of the Dean sikong¡¯s residence and headed to dormitory 30 in the freshman area. ¡±


    ¡°When they arrived at the dormitory in the thirty-sixth area, they found that all the rooms in the dormitory area had been destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, someone was handling it. ¡±


    ¡°Looking at everything in front of her, Yun Qianyu was furious. At the same time, she knew that she was too weak, which was why she was being bullied like this. ¡±


    ¡°No, she had to cultivate again and again. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, let¡¯s go to the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate together.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go to the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate together.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and held Yun Qianyu¡¯s hand tightly. He then turned to Feng Wuya and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I¡¯ll protect her from now on. You can go to the newborn Alliance union to ept missions and gain experience.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright.¡±¡± Feng Wuya didn¡¯t say much and turned to leave. ¡±


    ¡°Right now, bing stronger was the most important task, and all the other nonsense was fake. ¡±


    The two groups of people split up.


    Feng Wuya went to the Guild to find a mission while Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu into the spirit cultivation tower.


    ¡°However, Xiao Jiuyuan entered the eighth level of the spirit cultivation tower, while Yun Qianyu entered the fourth level. ¡±


    She had only entered the spirit cultivation tower for a short while when she heard the three fellows inside the tower shouting.


    ¡°¡±¡±Master, this space is alive. You cane in. Why don¡¯t youe in and cultivate?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The immortal spiritual tree¡¯s spiritual energy is much purer than the spiritual energy in the spirit cultivation tower. It¡¯s extremely suitable for cultivation.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was immediately tempted. She then got up and left the fourth level of the spirit cultivation tower. ¡±


    ¡°He used his spiritual power all the way to the cliff next to the new student area of Tian Qing Academy. In the blink of an eye, he had climbed up the mountain and quickly walked towards the forest. ¡±


    ¡°After entering the forest, he found a quiet and deserted ce to sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Then, she opened the Phoenix ring with her mind. She was shocked to see that the inside of the ring hadpletely changed. ¡±


    ¡°Not only was there a spirit spring, an immortal spirit Tree, and the three spirit beasts, but there were also many lush green things nted on thend. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and found that the green and colorful things were actually all kinds of herbs.

 Chapter 1125

    ?


    Chapter 1125: Spatial cultivation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This time, she was really shocked. She quickly asked the three spirit beasts, ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? Where did thisrge field of medicinal herbse from?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, she saw that many of the herbs growing in the field were rare and precious. Now, she had all the materials for alchemy. ¡±


    ¡°Before the three spirit beasts could say anything, the immortal spirit Tree that was cultivating in the Jade Spirit spring came over and said to Yun Qianyu with a smile. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Big sister, baby nted these. Baby picked the seeds of these herbs and then nted them here. Look, don¡¯t they look beautiful?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded and said,¡±¡±it is very beautiful. Not only is it beautiful, but it is also very practical.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Big sister,e in quickly. Come in and cultivate. Let¡¯s cultivate together.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu had never entered the space before, so she didn¡¯t know if she could enter it. ¡±


    She quickly controlled her thoughts and walked into the Phoenix ring.


    ¡°When she felt a blinding light in front of her, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She closed her eyes for a while, and when the light disappeared, she opened her eyes and found herself in the space of the Phoenix ring. ¡±


    The air was so thick that it made one feel rxed and happy.


    Yun Qianyu stretched her armsfortably and then went to the herb field to take a look. There were really many rare herbs.


    ¡°With these herbs, it would be much easier for her to refine pills. ¡±


    ¡°However, she was stillcking a strange fire. If she could find a strange fire and refine it, it would be good. ¡±


    It was better to cultivate it now.


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s start cultivating. Everyone, cultivate together.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Yun Qianyu gave the order, the three spirit beasts and the baby divine spiritual tree all responded. After entering the Jade Spirit spring, the baby divine spiritual tree released its spirit energy, and the spirit energy in the air became stronger. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu and the three spirit beasts soon entered a state of cultivation.


    Time passed by slowly.


    ¡°One day, two days, three days ... ¡±


    ¡°Five days passed by quickly. Yun Qianyu, the three spirit beasts, and the divine Spirit Tree were all immersed in their cultivation space. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation had broken through from a Nine Star spiritual Knight to a one star spiritual general.


    ¡°Then, it was two-star and peak two-star. ¡±


    She nned to break through to three-star in one go.


    To be a three star Spirit general.


    ¡°However, before she could break through to the three-star spiritual grade, Lord Marten quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Master, it¡¯s not good. Someone ising. There are many people and one of them is calling for you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was shocked and quickly opened her eyes. Then, she thought of something. Previously, she had entered the spirit cultivation tower with Xiao Jiuyuan. In the end, she had left the spirit cultivation tower and entered the space ring to cultivate. However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not know about this. ¡±


    ¡°If he saw that she was gone, he would definitely be anxious. ¡±


    ¡°The people who came to find her were not Xiao Jiuyuan, were they? ¡±


    ¡°With that thought in mind, Yun Qianyu quickly got out of the Phoenix ring. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as she stepped out of the Phoenix ring, she heard someone call out,¡±¡±¡±¡±Look, isn¡¯t that PEI Xi?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Boss, PEI Xi is just ahead. She¡¯s just ahead.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Before Yun Qianyu had time to look over, she saw a figure running over like a whirlwind. As soon as the man came over, he pulled her and asked nervously,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, are you alright? how did you get here? I was worried to death.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked over and saw that the person was indeed Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was full of anxiety, and his handsome features were full of anxiety. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu suddenly felt bad and quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I forgot to tell you earlier. ¡°¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1126

    ?


    Chapter 1126: Chapter 1145-teasing a woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s long and dark eyebrows raised slightly,¡±¡±¡±¡±You must tell me when youe out in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I know.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu had really forgotten about it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept it from Xiao Jiuyuan. Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan was unhappy, Yun Qianyu took his hand and shook it. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll definitely tell you next time. Don¡¯t be angry. Oh, did you level up again in the cultivation spirit tower this time?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan nodded.¡±¡±I¡¯ve advanced another level. I¡¯m now a three-stars Spirit King.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After reaching the spirit King realm, it was rtively difficult to advance even one level. ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t as easy as spirit generals and above.


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu had not reached the level of Spirit King, she still understood the principle. ¡±


    ¡°The higher the cultivation of spirit power, the harder it was. Some people were stuck at a level for decades, unable to cultivate any further. ¡±


    This was a very normal thing.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan had advanced one level in a few days, which was already very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Not bad, you¡¯ve advanced another level.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was happy for Xiao Jiuyuan, but Xiao Jiuyuan himself was not happy. ¡±


    It¡¯s because he can¡¯t wait to be strong one day so that he can protect Yu ¡®er.


    The two of them chatted as they walked out of the mountain. They had only taken a few steps when a few people in front of them rushed over.


    ¡°The person who ran over was from the Yan Alliance, and Yun Qianyu also knew him. The person quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Boss, a few of our men were injured by the purple gate.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he looked at the man gloomily and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Why are the purple gate¡¯s people attacking our people?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±A member of our Yan Alliance likes a female member of the purple door. Originally, there was nothing between the two of them, but for some reason, the two of them had a misunderstanding. The woman said that our member was harassing her and insulting her, so the purple door gathered arge group of people and beat up our people.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±He injured quite a few of our team members.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°When Xiao Jiuyuan heard this, his face darkened and he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are those two really close, or are they just teasing her?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°If she teased him, even he would want to hit her. ¡±


    ¡°The person who reported quickly shook his head.¡±¡±It¡¯s precisely because the two of them are on good terms that the person who was beaten up was wronged. He was wronged to death. He didn¡¯t understand why the female team member turned against him and was even beaten up because of it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡°¡± ¡±


    The group left the mountain forest and headed straight for the Yan Alliance.


    ¡°In the Yan Alliance meeting hall, a few injured people were waiting. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly went forward to check on them. Except for the person who was seriously injured, the others were not too serious. They only had superficial injuries. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu gave the seriously injured people some pills and applied some simple medicine on the lightly injured people.


    The few of them felt better.


    ¡°Finally, they all looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the person and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you sure that you had a good rtionship with that female student, and then today she turned against you and ordered people to beat you up?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, our rtionship was good at first. In the end, she said that I was flirting with her and got someone to beat me up.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, we went to persuade him, but we were beaten up too.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The purple gate clearly doesn¡¯t put us in their eyes.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh right, I haven¡¯t seen their activities for a while. Do you know the results? I heard that the boss, Ziyi, is not in the Academy. He has gone out to gain experience. He returned a few days ago. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±For such a thing to happen the moment he returns, he is clearly targeting our Yan Alliance.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face was gloomy.¡±¡±Immediately gather all the people in the Yan Alliance and go to the purple gate. I want the people of the purple gate to give an exnation to the Yan Alliance. Otherwise, I will not let their boss, Zi Yi, go.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1127

    ?


    Chapter 1127: Chapter 1146-bewitching the handsome man


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan gave the order, Gu Yao immediately went to gather the members of the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    Some people had entered the spirit cultivation tower to cultivate.


    Some people went out to gain experience.


    ¡°But even so, they still gathered more than a hundred people and immediately headed to the purple gate to seek an exnation. ¡±


    Yun Qianyu followed Xiao Jiuyuan all the way to the purple gate.


    ¡°She had a feeling that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. ording to what the person said, the female students of the purple door had always had a very good rtionship with him. Now that they had suddenly changed their attitude, there must be some scheme behind this. ¡±


    She had better follow him and take a look.


    Therge group of people headed straight for the purple door.


    ¡°On the way, many students saw this situation and couldn¡¯t help but discuss it. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Where is the boss of the Yan Alliance bringing so many people to?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I heard that the people from the purple gate had injured the people from the Yan Alliance. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±No wonder the boss of the Yan Alliance is angry. This is a direct p to his face.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°In the end, many people followed the Yan Alliance people to the purple door to watch the show. ¡±


    ¡°The people from the purple gate seemed to have received the news or knew that they woulde. At this time, a group of people was waiting at the door to wee them. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, when the two groups met, their eyes were red. ¡±


    ¡°On the Yan Alliance¡¯s side, Xiao Jiuyuan said with a gloomy face,¡±¡±¡±¡±Immediately call your boss out and give our Yan Alliance an exnation. Otherwise, we will not let this matter rest.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You people from the Yan Alliance are teasing our students and acting like rogues to our female students. Don¡¯t tell me that this is right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the people from the purple gate spoke, someone in the crowd shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±I didn ¡®t. We were willing to be friends.¡±¡± ¡±


    The person who spoke was the person who had been beaten up the most by the purple gate.


    ¡°However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the people from the purple gate opposite him shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±F * ck off! You¡¯re teasing the purple door¡¯s students, and you even said you¡¯re willing to befriend them. Do you have any shame? do you believe we¡¯ll hit you again?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±In the future, the people from the Yan Alliance better get lost. If you continue to be entangled with the people from our purple gate, we will beat you until you look for your teeth on the ground.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the man finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Ziyi, get out here.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded from the other side,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, could it be that just because your voice is loud, the people of my purple gate are afraid of you?¡±¡± ¡±


    The people from the purple gate made way.


    ¡°A man dressed in purple walked in from outside the crowd. The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people. ¡±


    ¡°His facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. Whether it was his ck eyebrows or his ck eyes, they were very beautiful. There was a hint of enchantment in his beauty, but his enchanting face had a frosty chill. The color of his eyes was also cold without any warmth. His long white hair casually draped over his shoulders. ¡±


    ¡°His white hair made his facial features look even paler, and his skin was as smooth as cream. ¡±


    He was dressed in a luxurious purple robe and walked out from the crowd.


    ¡°He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said coldly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, your student came to my Purple Door to bully a woman. As the boss, you didn¡¯t restrain the student, but came to my Purple Door to question me. Do you think my Purple Door is easy to bully?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±They are in love with each other,¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice.¡±¡±There is no flirting at all.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Du Juan.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Zi Yi shouted coldly. A woman walked out from behind him. She quickly raised her head and nced at the people here. Then, she quickly said,¡±¡±He kept chasing me, but I didn¡¯t agree. Today, he actually touched me, so I called for help.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Du Juan finished speaking, Zi Yi sneered,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian, you¡¯ve heard clearly.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1128

    ?


    Chapter 1128: Chapter 1147-arrogant


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Jiuyuan said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡±¡±I believe that my team members won¡¯t lie to me. I just want to know why this woman is so heartless. Who instigated her to do such a heartless thing?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan stared at the purple wing of the leader of the purple door. ¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him coldly and slowly chuckled. His chuckling was even more enchanting.


    ¡°¡±¡±It seems like Yan Tian doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I just don¡¯t believe you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan said without being polite at all, and then he said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Originally, the purple gate and the Yan Alliance had always been at peace and were on friendly terms. However, this happened the moment you returned. I can not help but suspect that you are the one behind this. Do you not like me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today,¡±¡± Xiao Jiuyuan said gloomily,¡±¡±I won¡¯t let this go.¡±¡± ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s words made Zi Yi¡¯s face grow colder.


    ¡°¡±¡±Yan Tian, you¡¯re too arrogant. If you¡¯re saying that I ordered you to do this, then show me the evidence. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then don¡¯t nder others.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he rose into the air and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±You keep saying that you won¡¯t let this matter rest. Do you think I, Zi Yi, am afraid of you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, he struck out with his palm. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly raised his hand and a powerful spiritual power counterattacked.


    ¡°The two spiritual powers collided, one up and one down,peting with each other. ¡±


    The people around them all took a deep breath and stared at the two spiritual powers in front of them.


    ¡°At the same time, he began to fear Yan Tian and Ziyi. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Yan Tian to be a three stars Spirit King in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°On the other hand, Zi Yi had also be a one star Spirit King. ¡±


    They had progressed so quickly.


    ¡°Zi Yi¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was only one star, so his spirit energy cultivation was not as good as Xiao Jiuyuan ¡®s. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spiritual energy slowly crushed toward him.


    ¡°Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s spirit energy was about to crush his own, Zi Yi¡¯s face changed slightly. He quickly raised his hand and a huge hammer with mes flew straight at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly withdrew his spiritual power, raised his slender fingers, and recited a chant. A huge golden finger pointed at the fiery hammer that was flying towards him. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±me Emperor finger, go.¡±¡± ¡±


    His finger glowed with a golden light as he pointed it at the hammer.


    ¡°After knocking back the fiery star Hammer with a single finger, the spiritual energy from the me Emperor finger went straight for the people from the purple door. ¡±


    ¡°With a loud bang, everyone was sent flying. ¡±


    Some of them were knocked unconscious because their spiritual power cultivation was low.


    Zi Yi¡¯s exquisite face was instantly covered with a gloomy expression. He clenched his fists subconsciously.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect this guy¡¯s spirit power cultivation to be so high, and his spirit secret technique was also very powerful. ¡±


    He had actually lost.


    ¡°As Zi Yi was thinking about this, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is a lesson for your purple gate. If you dare to hurt the people of my Yan Alliance in the future, I will not be so polite.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°This time, the purple gate disciples didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and left with his men, heading back to the Yan Alliance. ¡±


    ¡°When they returned to the Yan Alliance, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered that the people from the Yan Alliance and the purple gate would not interfere with each other in the future. If the purple gate dared to cause trouble again, they would not let them off easily. ¡±


    There were sounds of agreement from below.


    All of them were high and mighty.


    ¡°Who asked their boss to crush Ziyi, who was in second ce, in one move? ¡±


    In the Yan Alliance meeting hall.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, are you a two-star Spirit general at the moment?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1129

    ?


    Chapter 1129: Chapter 1148-people from the n


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yun Qianyu nodded, but her expression was not good. ¡±


    ¡°ording to the rules, she needed to go out and gain experience. However, President sikong had made it clear that the elderly spiritual Emperor of the Azure Dragon Family was guarding outside. How could she go out? ¡±


    ¡°Seeing Yun Qianyu¡¯s worry, Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±When mo Ying returns in the next two days, I¡¯ll make a trip back to the n and ask them to take her back immediately. I¡¯ll never let them hurt you again.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Yun Qianyu quickly reached out to stop him. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t go back. If you go back, you might be in danger. They might even change your memory. At that time, you might not remember me. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu suspected that Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s memory had been sealed by the old spiritual venerable of the Azure Dragon Family with some special technique.


    ¡°Since the spiritual venerable elder could seal Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s previous memory, he would probably seal his recent memory as well. ¡±


    What if Xiao Jiuyuan couldn¡¯t remember her?


    She could not and did not want him to forget her again.


    So she didn¡¯t want him to go back and put himself in danger.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to hold her hand and was about to speak.


    ¡°Gu Yao strode in from outside and quickly said,¡±¡±PEI Xi, someone in the Academy is injured. They¡¯re here to ask you to treat their injuries.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan frowned in dissatisfaction and was about to ask Gu Yao to refuse. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly took Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and treat the patient together. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°Since she had nothing to do now and couldn¡¯t keep cultivating her spirit energy, and she couldn¡¯t go out to gain experience, she might as well go and save people. ¡±


    ¡°At the very least, he would be able to umte some points. ¡±


    ¡°The thirdyer of the Phoenix ring had been opened, and she suspected that there might be a fourthyer. If there was a fourthyer, she could open it after umting enough points. ¡±


    ¡°So, she had better go and save her. ¡±


    It was a good opportunity to divert Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attention from returning to the Azure Dragon Family.


    Yun Qianyu took Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand and told Gu Yao to lead the way.


    ¡°Although Xiao Jiuyuan was not very willing to do such a thing, since Yun Qianyu had asked, he was happy to do it with her. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the few of them went straight to the ce where the injured person was. ¡±


    ¡°When she saw the injured students, Yun Qianyu immediately got busy. Xiao Jiuyuan helped her. ¡±


    ¡°After a while, a student from the Yan Alliance came to Xiao Jiuyuan and said that the Dean had something to tell him. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu, said goodbye to her, and went to find the Dean. ¡±


    ¡°Initially, he thought that he would only be gone for a short while before returning. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he went over, he would find out that the principal had called him over because of the Azure Dragon Family. His father had sent someone to take him back to his family. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly and he immediately refused the decision of his family.


    ¡°By doing this, they clearly want to separate him and Yu ¡®er. Maybe after separating them, they want to kill Yu¡¯ er in secret. ¡±


    ¡°How could he agree to such a thing? therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan directly refused to return to his family. ¡±


    The Azure Dragon Family sent two elders to bring him back to the family.


    ¡°They were determined to take Xiao Jiuyuan back to their family, so they tried their best to persuade Xiao Jiuyuan not to leave. ¡±


    The people of the Azure Dragon Family stopped Xiao Jiuyuan from leaving.


    ¡°On the other side, Yun Qianyu quickly finished treating the people she wanted to treat. ¡±


    ¡°After treating the patient, she saw that Xiao Jiuyuan had not returned, so she got up and went back to her ce with Gu Yao. ¡±


    ¡°However, after the two of them had walked for a while, they were stopped. ¡±

 Chapter 1130

    ?


    Chapter 1130: Ice-cold demoness


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As soon as the person who blocked their way appeared, he went straight to Yun Qianyu without a word. ¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s first move was at the level of a Spirit King, and he was even a six stars Spirit King. ¡±


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation was improving rapidly, she was only a two-star Spirit general. ¡±


    ¡°Beside him, Gu Yao was also a spirit general. ¡±


    The two of them slightly changed their expressions.


    Yun Qianyu saw the spirit energying at her.


    ¡°She hurriedly retreated and raised her hand, quickly summoning the mystic sound Bell. ¡±


    ¡°The moment the profound sound Bell rang, the people around them suddenly felt a headache. ¡±


    ¡°Although people at the spirit King level weren¡¯t particrly afraid of the profound sound Bell¡¯s ringing, the sudden pain in their heads still caused those who were using their spirit energy to stop. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly turned to Gu Yao and shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Run!¡±¡± ¡±


    The two of them ran toward the forest on the side.


    A few Spirit King rank people behind her quickly chased after her.


    ¡°The few of them chased while shouting,¡±¡±¡±¡±Quickly chase after her, don¡¯t let this little slut escape. She dared to kill the Azure Dragon family¡¯s young miss, she¡¯s clearly courting death.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu immediately understood that these people were assassins hired by the Azure Dragon Family.


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯ She thought to herself as she kept the bell.


    The two figures quickly pounced into the forest and ran straight into the forest.


    A few figures were in hot pursuit.


    ¡°Seeing that these people were about to rush over, Yun Qianyu quickly thought of a way to deal with the few people behind her. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she could only face them head on. ¡±


    ¡°However, just as she was thinking, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the forest,¡±¡±¡±¡±Who¡¯s disturbing my cultivation? you¡¯re courting death.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°A purple figure emerged from the forest and jumped out in the blink of an eye, blocking the path of those people. ¡±


    ¡°When the person saw that someone was blocking their way, he quickly stopped and looked up at the person who spoke. ¡±


    ¡°He discovered that this person was actually the new student district¡¯s purple gate¡¯s boss, Zi Yi. ¡±


    ¡°The leader of the group cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±So it¡¯s Ziyi. Sorry for disturbing you, but this is a matter between us and that woman. It has nothing to do with you, so you should move aside. By the way, I heard that you had a grudge against Yan Tian. This woman is Yan Tian¡¯s woman. If we kill her, it can be considered as avenging you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as this person finished speaking, Zi Yiughed coldly.¡±¡±So it¡¯s the people from the senior student district. You guys are really too arrogant. Coming to the new student district to kill people in broad daylight and even disrupting my cultivation. Detestable.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the other party to speak and continued,¡±¡±¡±¡±Leave immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for reporting this to teacher ye Cha.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Zi Yi finished speaking, he raised his hand and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. He held the jade pendant in his hand and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This is teacher ye Jie¡¯s jade pendant. If I pinch it, he will immediately appear. If teacher ye Jiees, all of you will be expelled from Tian Qing Academy.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°As expected, the few people on the other side were intimidated by Ziyi. They all stopped their movements, but their expressions were not very good. ¡±


    The leader pointed at Ziyi and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡±¡±Ziyi, you¡¯ve actually ruined our ns. We¡¯ll remember what happened today. One day, we¡¯ll definitely me you for it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After they finished speaking, they quickly turned around and left. Zi Yi looked at them and only turned around slowly after they left. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that the few people had left, Yun Qianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the man in front of her. ¡±


    ¡°With a nce, she found that this man was even more enchanting and gorgeous. ¡±


    His beauty was different from Xiao Jiuyuan ¡®s.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was arrogant and domineering.


    ¡°On the other hand, this fellow called Zi Yi had a demonic charm to him. His demonic charm waspletely different from Feng Wuya¡¯s demonic charm. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Wuya was carefree and unrestrained, free and charming, while he was enchanting and gorgeous. ¡±


    ¡°However, there was an additional touch of coldness in his bewitching state. ¡±


    He was like an ice-cold demon.

 Chapter 1131

    ?


    Chapter 1131: A kind proposal


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Although this person was very beautiful, her expression was cold. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu was looking at Zi Yi, and Zi Yi was also looking at her. ¡±


    I heard that this woman has been chasing after Yan Tian and wants to join the Yan Alliance.


    ¡°In the end, she had no choice but to join the Yan Alliance, and even obtained Yan Tian¡¯s favor. ¡±


    Yan Tian had once told others that he liked him.


    That flirtatious guy.


    ¡°When Zi Yi thought of this, his eyes turned dark. He clenched his fists and a cold aura spread out from his body, making him look even colder. ¡±


    ¡°His long, dazzling silver hair exuded a cold luster, making him look like an Ice Demon. ¡±


    ¡°Although Yun Qianyu admired this guy, thinking about how he had deliberately made things difficult for Xiao Jiuyuan before, she was not happy. ¡±


    ¡°Her eyes were slightly cold, but this person had inadvertently saved her. ¡±


    ¡°And this person knew it was her, but he didn¡¯t quit. ¡±


    ¡°This point was not bad, so Yun Qianyu cupped her fists and thanked Zi Yi. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Thanks.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°She turned to leave after she finished speaking, but Ziyi stopped her. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re PEI Xi, right?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at him,¡±¡± I don¡¯t know what advice you have ...¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I would like to give you a kind suggestion. You¡¯d better stay away from that Yan Tian. Hees from the Azure Dragon Family, and the Azure Dragon Family definitely lives up to their reputation. Their family will never allow any random woman to marry into their family. If you insist on marrying him, you¡¯ll only bring yourself big trouble.¡±¡± ¡±


    Zi Yi¡¯s words made Yun Qianyu¡¯s face turn cold.


    ¡°She looked up and sneered arrogantly,¡±¡±¡±¡±Yan Tian and I can¡¯t be broken up by just anyone. Even the powerful Azure Dragon Family can¡¯t break us apart. Not even the heavens can.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t beautiful, her proud and cold expression had a sense of awe-inspiring beauty. ¡±


    ¡°Zi Yi, who was opposite her, opened his mouth, wanting to say something. ¡±


    ¡°However, after a while, he suddenly squinted at the woman opposite him. Other than the red baby on her face, she was another woman. ¡±


    ¡°Zi Yi narrowed his eyes as he sized her up. His heart trembled slightly, but he tried his best to calm his emotions. ¡±


    ¡°Finally, he carefully sized up the woman in front of him, and slowly, a small cluster of dark sparks jumped up in the bottom of his eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that the woman opposite him was about to leave, he suddenly spoke, a different emotion in his cold voice. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±PEI Xi, do you want to be stronger? do you want to stop people from bullying you?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After hearing his words, Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. She then turned around and saw the man with long silver hair walking over slowly. ¡±


    ¡°As he walked to a ce not far from her, he seemed to be afraid that she didn¡¯t hear him, so he said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Do you want to be stronger? do you want the Azure Dragon Family to never bully you again? do you want to never be bullied by anyone?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and then she looked at Zi Yi and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I know of a way to make us stronger and more powerful. I was nning to go alone, but I saw that you have a strong and unyielding pride, so I asked you.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If there¡¯s a ce in the world that can make you stronger in the shortest time possible, would you be willing to give it a try?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Is there such a ce?¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu asked in surprise.


    Ziyi quickly said.

 Chapter 1132

    ?


    Chapter 1132: Chapter 1151-death


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, there is a death zone in Tian Qing Academy. Not only are there powerful demonic beasts in the death zone, but there are also various traps set by the Academy. Once you enter the death zone, if you can¡¯t break through the ten reincarnations death barriers, you won¡¯t be able to leave the death zone. However, as long as you enter the death zone, you don¡¯t have to worry about the experience. We can use the shortest time to cultivate, then experience, then cultivate, and then experience again.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This way, our spiritual power cultivation will improve rapidly, and we will be stronger very quickly.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a fatal weakness in entering the death zone, and that¡¯s that one careless mistake will cause one¡¯s body to be crushed into pieces. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s why basically no one in Tian Qing Academy has ever entered a state of death. In the end, this ce was closed. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If we tell the Dean that we¡¯re going to enter the death zone, he¡¯ll definitely agree to let us in.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Zi Yi¡¯s words, Yun Qianyu waspletely tempted. She couldn¡¯t go out to train now, and her spirit energy cultivation was not fast. However, the Azure Dragon Family had been chasing her all this time. If she came out after she died, her ability would definitely be very strong. At that time, even if she couldn¡¯t immediately deal with the Azure Dragon Family, she would definitely not run away like a stray dog. ¡±


    ¡°However, why did Zi Yi tell her such an important thing? ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu looked up at Zi Yi suspiciously and asked,¡±¡±¡±¡±Why are you telling me this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Because we all desire to be strong. We are the same kind of people.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After Zi Yi finished speaking, he said indifferently,¡±¡±¡±¡±Are you willing to try?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Just as Yun Qianyu was about to say something, there was a sudden whooshing sound behind her. Someone shed over and Gu Yao, who was beside Yun Qianyu, quickly shouted,¡±¡±¡±¡±Boss,¡±¡± ¡±


    The man was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    ¡°As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw Zi Yi and Yun Qianyu together, his face immediately turned ugly. He quickly rushed to Yun Qianyu¡¯s side and quickly stood in front of her to protect her. Looking at Zi Yi, he shouted,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ziyi, what are you trying to do?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu quickly reached out and pulled Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s hand, saying gently,¡±¡±¡±¡±He didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. On the contrary, he unexpectedly helped me.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What do you mean?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan turned to look at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu pointed to Zi Yi and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±There were people chasing after me earlier. He helped me by ident and scared them away.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Are you sure those people weren¡¯t his tricks? he wasn¡¯t just ying hard to get.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan obviously did not believe in Zi Yi. When Zi Yi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±If you have the heart to doubt others, why don¡¯t you just take care of everyone in your family?¡±¡± ¡±


    Zi Yi¡¯s words clearly showed that the people who were chasing Yun Qianyu were from the Azure Dragon Family.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan thought of the Azure Dragon family¡¯s offer to take him back to the family, but he had refused. ¡±


    ¡°However, he was worried about something else. Although he was a three stars Spirit King, the two elders who hade before him were both spirit emperors. ¡±


    ¡°If they made a move, they would definitely have a way to take him away. ¡±


    ¡°If he was brought back to the family, what would happen to Yu ¡®er? ¡±


    ¡°No, he couldn¡¯t let them take him back. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable suffering, and he was eager to be stronger. ¡±


    ¡°While Xiao Jiuyuan was silent, Yun Qianyu thought of the death realm and quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Xiao Jiuyuan, I just heard Ziyi mention that there¡¯s a ce in the Tian Qing Academy called the death realm. I heard that those who cultivate in the death realm can cultivate at a very fast speed. There are all kinds of experiences in the death realm, so we don¡¯t need to find another ce to cultivate at all.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1133

    ?


    Chapter 1133: Chapter 1152-stray dog


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words attracted Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Was there really such a ce? If there really was such a ce, it would be pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Before Xiao Jiuyuan could finish his words, someone behind him suddenly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Really?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Everyone quickly raised their heads and saw that it was Feng Wuya, who was dressed in red. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya came over, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Was what you said earlier true?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu shook her head, pointed to Zi Yi and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Ziyi said it.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The moment Feng Wuya heard Zi Yi¡¯s name, he quickly looked up and saw the cold and enchanting Zi Yi. The moment Feng Wuya saw this fellow, he instinctively did not like this fellow. He red at Zi Yi like a tiger watching its prey. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Why are you telling her this? what are you nning?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I just mentioned it because I saw that she was always being hunted down,¡±¡± Zi Yi raised his eyebrows and said coldly. ¡±


    ¡°He turned around and left after he finished speaking, not paying any attention to the people behind him. ¡±


    ¡°When Feng Wuya heard Ziyi¡¯s words, he immediately let out a strange cry.¡±¡±¡±¡±Hunted? who hunted you?¡±¡± ¡±


    He turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s gloomy face. He immediately guessed that it must be rted to the Azure Dragon Family.


    ¡°Feng Wuya¡¯s face darkened as he pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Can¡¯t you just settle the Azure Dragon family¡¯s matter? You¡¯re always looking for trouble with her. If one day she¡¯s killed by your Azure Dragon Family, you¡¯ll be fine. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Feng Wuya said this, Xiao Jiuyuan roared and raised his hand to attack Feng Wuya. ¡±


    How could Feng Wuya let him win? he raised his fist and met the attack.


    The two men¡¯s fists collided and separated with a bang.


    His fist was numb from the impact.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan tried to attack again, but Yun Qianyu quickly called out. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, stop fighting. We¡¯re talking about something. Do you guys want to enter the death zone? if you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll go in alone.¡±¡± ¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to run around like a stray dog anymore.


    ¡°Therefore, she had to enter this death zone. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±If you guys aren¡¯t going, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, Yun Qianyu¡¯s figure moved and she floated out of the forest. ¡±


    ¡°Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya quickly followed her and said,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Go in, why not?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The two men couldn¡¯t wait to be stronger immediately, so how could they not enter? ¡±


    ¡°Hearing their words, Yun Qianyu nodded happily and said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Okay, then let¡¯s enter the death zone together.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But I have to remind you, if you enter the death zone, it¡¯s very easy to lose your life. And if you can¡¯t pass the death barrier, you won¡¯t be able to get out. This isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day or two. If we enter the death zone, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯ll take a year or two to get out.¡±¡± ¡±


    Yun Qianyu had already made up her mind to die. She no longer wanted to live in such a sullen state.


    ¡°Right now, she was only a two-star Spirit general, yet she was being chased like a stray dog when she slightly met someone. When had she ever been in such dire straits? So this time, she must enter the death zone. ¡±


    ¡°After hearing Yun Qianyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya did not back down. On the contrary, they said firmly,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You want to take our lives just because of a small death situation? not yet,¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll enter the death zone together,¡±¡±the two of them said in a deep voice. ¡±


    ¡°However, after the two of them finished talking, they thought of Yun Qianyu¡¯s spirit energy cultivation and looked at her with worry. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±But Yu ¡®er, with your current cultivation of spiritual power, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very dangerous for you to enter the realm of death. This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1134

    ?


    Chapter 1134: The ten trials


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yun Qianyu looked at the two of them firmly and said.


    ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to live in such a sullen way anymore, so I will definitely enter the death zone.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±¡±¡±


    She took the lead and dashed straight to the director¡¯s residence.


    ¡°When they arrived at the headmaster¡¯s residence, Ziyi was already there.¡±


    It seemed that he was also bent on entering the death zone.


    President sikong was trying his best to persuade him.


    He looked up and saw Yun Qianyu and the othersing over. He smiled and greeted them.


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys are here.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others nodded. Then, Yun Qianyu quickly said,¡±¡±¡±¡±Dean, the three of us would like to enter the death zone of the Academy to cultivate.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°President sikong widely opened his mouth as he uttered ¡°¡±ah.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Initially, he did not agree to Ziyi¡¯s death sentence in the Academy.¡±


    ¡°Many people had died in the realm of death. After that, no one dared to enter the realm of death casually.¡±


    That ce had really be a forbidden area.


    He didn¡¯t expect that these few guys would actually enter the realm of death together. This was too risky.


    ¡°¡±¡±The death realm is extremely dangerous,¡±¡± said President sikong seriously.¡±¡±It¡¯s hard to get out once you¡¯ve entered it, unless you pass the ten trials of the death realm.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The Academy opened this ce in the beginning to give students with high spiritual power talent a ce to learn. Later, we found that this ce was too cruel, and many outstanding talents died there, so we closed this death realm.¡±¡±¡±


    Yun Qianyu looked at sikong Yuan and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡±¡±I just want to ask you, principal, does the death zone help a person cultivate very quickly, very quickly?¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°Without hiding anything, President sikong slightly nodded,¡±¡±¡±¡±That¡¯s true. ¡°¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The spirit energy in thend of death is very dense. It¡¯s the ce with the densest spirit energy in our Tian Qing Academy because the spirit power fire seed was found there. Although the spirit power fire seed waster moved to the underground of the spirit cultivation tower, the spirit power fire source of thend of death has always existed. In addition to the spirit power fire source, there are also spirit power stctites and other things underground,¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Because I didn¡¯t want that ce to go to waste, I built the death realm. However, in addition to the strong spiritual power, there are many difficulties in that ce. In addition to the brutal demonic beasts, there are also puppets, zombies, mechanisms, and other dangerous existences. If you enter the death realm, you can onlye out after passing the ten tests. Others arepletely in the death realm.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°After saying that, President sikong looked at them.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±In that case, do you still want to go in?¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°The moment President sikong finished his words, four voices said in unison,¡±¡±¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in. ¡°¡±¡±


    ¡°President sikong was speechless. He had nned to scare them off, but he had not expected that they would all go in.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s this?¡±¡±¡±


    President sikong became embarrassed.


    ¡°Yun Qianyu took a step forward and said,¡±¡±Dean sikong, you know that we are in trouble. Only by entering the death zone of Tian Qing Academy can we grow as quickly as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we will be in big trouble.¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Especially me. If I don¡¯t enter the death realm, I¡¯m likely to be killed by others. Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, I might as well take a risk. If I can escape from the death realm in one piece, I won¡¯t have to live like a stray dog anymore.¡±¡±¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with determination.


    ¡°Watching her, President sikong knew that she had made up her mind.¡±


    ¡°And when he thought about the girl¡¯s current situation, it was indeed a problem.¡±

 Chapter 1135

    ?


    Chapter 1135: Chapter 1154-retreating in one piece


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Azure Dragon Family hade to Xiao Jiuyuan and asked him to return to the Azure Dragon Family immediately.


    ¡°Right now, the Azure Dragon Family is getting more and more arrogant. If they don¡¯t be strong enough, they will probably suffer the wrath of the Azure Dragon Family. Especially PEI Xi, this little girl. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, if you really want to enter the death zone, I will discuss with the elders of the Academy and let you in. However, you should think about it again. If you are willing to go in,e here tomorrow morning and find me. I will let you in. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to go in now,¡±¡±Yun Qianyu said quickly. ¡±


    President sikong didn¡¯t agree with this point.


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys should go back and think about it. Don¡¯t regret it when you go in.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Besides, I still have to discuss with the elders whether to activate the death zone.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yun Qianyu finally stopped talking. After thinking for a while, she agreed,¡±¡±¡±¡±Okay, then we¡¯lle together tomorrow and enter the death zone.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After she finished speaking, she greeted sikong Lin and walked out. ¡±


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya followed her.


    ¡°Zi Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave, but his eyes followed the group of people who were leaving. After they disappeared, he slowly turned around and looked at Dean sikong. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Director, I¡¯m going to die tomorrow as well.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°He was only a one-star Spirit King, and there was still a big gap between him and others. That was why he had to work hard and cultivate. ¡±


    Entering the death zone was his chance.


    ¡°After sikong Lin heard Ziyi¡¯s words, he said,¡±¡±Since all of you insist, then let¡¯s go in together tomorrow morning.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Thank you, principal.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Zi Yi got up and left after thanking him. When he left the courtyard of the Dean, he saw the three people in front of him talking andughing. He looked at them with deep eyes until they disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°One of his men suddenly appeared beside him.¡±¡±Young master, are you really going to die? That would be too dangerous. ¡°¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±No.¡±¡± Zi Yi shook his head.¡±¡±I have to go in even if it¡¯s dangerous. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not even as good as a woman?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. The purple figure disappeared like a stream of light. ¡±


    ¡°Because Yun Qianyu¡¯s dormitory had been destroyed, she followed Xiao Jiuyuan to his ce to rest. ¡±


    ¡°As for Xiao Jiuyuan, he shared a room with Gu Yao. ¡±


    ¡°In the evening, the few of them prepared a table full of dishes and had a good meal. ¡±


    ¡°At the dinner table, several people encouraged each other. This time, they had to retreat safely from the death situation. ¡±


    ¡°When they came out again, their skills would not be as restricted as they were now. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of that kind of situation, Yun Qianyu¡¯s heart was filled with enthusiasm. She had never been a person who would be controlled by others. ¡±


    ¡°However, ever since he came to Tian Qing Academy, he had been restricted in every way. He would be hunted down all day long, but if he came out of the death zone ... He wouldn¡¯t have had to hide like a stray dog. ¡±


    ¡°Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu raised her ss and toasted Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±I hope that the three of us can all retreat safely. Then, our spiritual power cultivation will increase greatly, and no one will be able to bully us as they please in the future.¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s do it. ¡°¡± ¡±


    Feng Wuya immediately snatched the cup and downed it in one go.


    ¡°Xiao Jiuyuan¡¯s handsome face was full of worry. Yu ¡®er was only a spirit general at the moment. If she were to enter a life and death situation, she would be in great danger. When he thought of this, he could not help but worry. ¡±


    ¡°However, he also knew her determination. These days, she was always hunted down by people and was not happy. ¡±

 Chapter 1136 Never Retreat

    Thinking of Yun Qianyu''s unhappiness, Xiao Jiuyuan''s hatred for the Azure Dragon Family increased.


    The reason why Yu ''er wanted to enter the death zone was because she had used a desperate move to resurrect herself. In fact, she knew that it was very dangerous, but she would rather risk it with all her might than to live the days of being hunted down.


    The reason why he chose to enter the realm of death was to go against the Azure Dragon Family. Right now, he had an unspeakable hatred and disgust for the Azure Dragon Family.


    If he is strong enough, he will leave the Azure Dragon Family and establish his own power with Yu ''er. From then on, he will have nothing to do with the Azure Dragon Family.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his ss and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, you must protect yourself."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"don''t worry. Nothing is too difficult for me."


    She had traveled all the way from the eastern continent to the Western continent, and then from White Crane city to Tian Qing Academy. How much hardship and luck had she gone through? what could possibly faze her now?


    Wasn''t it just a small death trap? She was not worried at all.


    The three of them ate and drank. In the end, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    At dawn the next day, three figures darted out of the room and headed straight for the courtyard where President sikong lived.


    When they arrived, the silver-haired Ziyi was already there.


    When he saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, he didn''t seem to have seen them. However, when he saw Yun Qianyu, he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Since Zi Yi had helped her before, Yun Qianyu nodded slightly to him as a greeting.


    They all watched President sikong at the same time.


    Watching them, President sikong let out a deep sigh as he finally said solemnly,""I hope that all of you will be able to pass the test of the death realm. If you can pass the test of the death realm, your spiritual energy cultivation will not be too low."


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to thend of death. "


    With a quick movement, sikong Yuan shot out, and several figures behind him followed. However, Yun Qianyu was carried by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    They followed President sikong all the way to the ce of death in Tian Qing Academy.


    The death zone of Tian Qing Academy was also a forbidden area. In the deste mountains, there were elders guarding the area. Generally, students who entered the mountains for training were not allowed to enter this ce.


    However, today, the headmaster had ordered the elders to open the death realm, so Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others could smoothly enter the death realm.


    Thend of death was indeed worthy of its reputation. As soon as everyone entered, they could hear the roars of ferocious magical beasts and the suffocating aura of death. The entire realm had a deste atmosphere, and just looking at the environment alone made people feel fear.


    ? At the same time, there was ayer of faint red in the realm, which made people feel even more uneasy.


    Sikong Lin, who was leading the way, slowly said,""It''s still not toote for you to regret now, but if you don''t regret now, it''ll be toote once you''re in the death zone. "


    As soon as the headmaster finished speaking, the other three men looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the three men with dissatisfaction,""What are you looking at me for? I''m not going to leave."


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were worried, but they did not say anything.


    Sikong Lin didn''t speak anymore after seeing that they were still firm.


    In fact, he was not very worried about PEI Xi. He had a feeling that PEI Xi was the reincarnation of an expert. Since that was the case, he would not die so easily.

 Chapter 1137 A One-Star Spiritual Emperor

    Soon, sikong Lin led a few people into the secret entrance of the death realm. Sikong Lin raised his hand and tore the destend. A mysterious and tall stone tablet appeared in front of them. A line of words was written on the stone tablet: death realm. Only those who pass ten levels can leave.


    In other words, he had activated the death trap, and if he didn''t break through the 10 life and death trials, he wouldn''t be able to get out.


    Sikong Lin looked at the people behind him.


    "Since you''ve decided, then I''ll open the realm. This time, you''ll enter the death realm, and you won''t be able toe out in a short time. It''ll probably take a year or two for the fastest, or several years for the slowest."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was stunned, but she did not back down.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, sikong Lin finally raised his hand and smacked the stone tablet. He quickly poured his spiritual energy into the stone tablet.


    When the spirit energy filled the stone tablet, it finally started to move. Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others who were standing in front of the stone tablet suddenly disappeared.


    The stone maidservant slowly recovered. Behind her, sikong Lin stood on the stone tablet and looked at the deste and dangerousnd of death as he slowly said.


    "Little guys, I wish you all the best."


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared with a whoosh.


    Thend of death returned to its original state.


    Time flew by, and the days passed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others had note out of the death zone.


    At first, the people in the Academy were still discussing why they had disappeared.


    Later on, he slowly forgot about these people.


    Everyone continued to cultivate and train every day, asionally fighting.


    However, some people would always think of Yun Qianyu. After getting injured in fights, they missed the days when Yun Qianyu was still alive.


    If she was here, she would definitely treat them, but because she wasn''t here, no one would care if they were injured.


    However, when everyone was used to not having anyone to treat them ...


    Slowly, PEI Xi was no longer mentioned.


    However, just as everyone had forgotten about Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan ...


    There was finally some movement in the death realm.


    After nine months of cultivation and fighting, a figure finally leaped out of the devil''s Cave from the realm of death.


    The first person to escape death was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After nine months of life-and-death training, Xiao Jiuyuan finally came out of seclusion.


    For the past nine months, he had been working hard every second and every minute to be stronger. He had been working hard to fight against the magical beasts and zombies in the death zone, and he had to be on guard against any traps.


    In the past nine months, he did not dare to be careless for even a moment. He cultivated, cultivated, and cultivated, and cultivated again and again, and cultivated step by step to break through the life-and-death juncture.


    In the end, he finally broke through the life and death stage of the tenth stage and came out smoothly.


    He had also broken through from a three stars Spirit King to a one star Spirit Emperor in nine months.


    That''s right, he was already a one-star spiritual Emperor.


    Although he was not a top existence, he was already a powerful expert.


    He was definitely not someone ordinary people could deal with.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan came out of the death zone, Dean sikong and the elders of the Tian Qing Academy felt his fluctuation.


    A few figures shot over with a whoosh.


    As soon as the crowd came over, they cupped their fists and congratted Xiao Jiuyuan. They were all very polite to him.


    This was because this person was able to reach the spiritual Emperor realm in nine months. He would definitely be a super expert in the future.


    Therefore, they naturally couldn''t offend him.

 Chapter 1138 Nine Stars Spiritual King

    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows indifferently, then cupped his fists and said politely,""I''m able to have today''s achievements all thanks to the Academy''s help. If Tian Qing Academy needs help in the future, I will definitely not stand by and do nothing. "


    When the headmaster and elders of the Tian Qing Academy heard this, they all beamed with joy.


    This was exactly what they wanted.


    After a few more polite words with Xiao Jiuyuan, the elders left.


    In the end, only the Dean, sikong Lin, apanied Xiao Jiuyuan to stand outside the death zone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s long and narrow eyes were filled with deep worry.


    As he was worried about Yun Qianyu''s situation, the Dean, sikong Lin, naturally saw his concern.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl will be fine. "Sikong Lin quickly replied.


    Based on his understanding of her, she would definitely be able to pass all ten life-and-death trials.


    However, the words of Dean sikong did not ease Xiao Jiuyuan''s worry. He was still worried.


    Because he had been in thend of death before, he knew how terrifying it was. Those starving magical beasts werepletely crazy.


    There were also zombie men, wooden puppets, and the corpse soldiers inside.


    In short, they had seen everything they had never seen before.


    He was a three stars spiritual King, but he barely managed to pass ten life-and-death challenges. Yu ''er was only a three stars spiritual general.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the more anxious he became. In the end, he decided to wait for Yun Qianyu outside the life and death situation.


    He didn''t leave no matter how President sikong persuaded him.


    More than a monthter, another figure charged out of the life and death situation. This time, it was Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya had also reached the level of a one-star spiritual Emperor.


    He wouldn''te out until he reached the level of a one-star spiritual Emperor.


    After Feng Wuya came out, he knew that Yun Qianyu had not moved.


    In the end, like Xiao Jiuyuan, he ran outside the death zone every day to wait.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t receive any news from Yun Qianyu. Instead, they received news from Zi Yi, who had rushed out of the death realm 11 monthster.


    There was still no news from Yun Qianyu.


    The two men outside were worried to death.


    In the end, he went to ask President sikong whether Yu ''er was alright.


    Although Dean sikong couldn''t enter the realm of death, he could still use his spiritual sense to check the situation inside. In the end, he could sense that Yun Qianyu was fine.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were finally relieved.


    The two men then ran outside the death zone to wait.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Yun Qianyu still did note out.


    On the contrary, it was the Academy that was bustling with activity.


    This was because the time for the annual new student assessment had arrived.


    It was time for the annual graduation assessment for the senior students.


    Because of this, the Academy was inexplicably lively.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were not interested in this at all. They were still waiting for Yun Qianyu to appear outside the death zone.


    Within the death zone.


    Yun Qianyu was concentrating on cultivating her spirit energy.


    After a year of cultivating and challenging the life-and-death juncture, she had reached the final juncture.


    Now, she was a nine stars spiritual King and was only one step away from bing a one star spiritual Emperor.


    Therefore, she wanted to break through to a one-star spiritual Emperor in one go before attempting the life-and-death trial.


    In this one year, she didn''t dare to waste a single moment and cultivated all the way from a three stars general to a nine stars spiritual King.


    He had to go through many dangerous situations to cultivate to his current level.


    However, with her current level, she would not let anyone run away like a stray dog.

 Chapter 1139 1158-The Tenth Level

    Although a nine stars Spirit King wasn''t a top expert, it was enough to intimidate many people, and they didn''t dare to attack her casually.


    Besides, she was a nine stars Spirit King.


    After a year of non-stop cultivation, the three spirit beasts and the baby immortal spiritual tree had finally recovered.


    All of them had also been upgraded.


    The three-star Spirit beast was now a six-Star Spirit beast.


    Not only did he speak like a human, but his abilities had also increased greatly. Dealing with Spirit King level opponents was no longer a problem.


    The baby immortal spiritual tree had also turned into a teenager in a year''s time.


    It was no longer the baby immortal spiritual tree that Yun Qianyu had seen before.


    Everyone called him Xiao Xian.


    In the past year, Yun Qianyu did not use the spirit energy from thend of death to cultivate her spirit energy. Instead, she used the spirit energy from the divine Spirit Tree to cultivate her spirit energy in her own space.


    As a result, her spiritual power was purer and denser than that of ordinary people.


    In the valley of the death zone, it was quiet.


    Yun Qianyu was still cultivating her spirit energy in the Phoenix ring.


    Her cultivation of spiritual energy was about to break through the level of Spirit King and reach the stage of one star spiritual Emperor.


    She nned to rush over in one go.


    However, while she was cultivating, she suddenly heard the sound of talking in the space above her.


    "Little PEI Xi, are you still noting out? This old master has already found the whereabouts of the other heavenly me, which is currently in the ice River Valley. The ice River Valley has the seven ghosts of the ice River. A while ago, those seven ghosts offended the people of the floating clouds Pce, so the floating clouds Pce has already taken action against the ice River Valley, because the seven ghosts of the ice River Valley have always made many enemies. "


    "So this time, when floating clouds Pce makes a move against the seven ghosts, many forces will definitely go. Moreover, the seven ghosts of the ice River Valley usually like to snatch treasures, so the ice River Valley must have arge number of rare treasures."


    "So when floating clouds Pce attacks the ice River Valley, there will definitely be many people taking advantage of this opportunity to seize the treasure."


    "That" heavenly me "is one of the treasures. If you don''t appear, that treasure will definitely be snatched away by someone else. At that time, it will be troublesome to investigate."


    The voice stopped after saying that.


    In the Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu suddenly opened her eyes.


    A pair of ck eyes flickered with a cold brilliance.


    She slowly let out a breath and slowly stood up.


    She had wanted to rush to the level of a one-star spiritual Emperor in one go and then break through the ten life-and-death trials.


    However, she couldn''t sit still after hearing what President sikong had said.


    She was already a nine stars spiritual King and didn''t need heavenly mes as much as before.


    However, if she wanted to be a heaven-grade Alchemist, she needed a heavenly me.


    If she really wanted to deal with the Azure Dragon Family, it would be impossible for her to do so alone. So she had to build a force.


    With her cultivation level, she wasn''t strong enough to gather people to join her, but if she was a sky-grade Alchemist, she could attract many people to join her.


    This was just like the Lingyun sect''s sect master, who used alchemy to attract people to join her and work for her.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu slowly said,""Let''s start. I want toe out. "


    The three spirit beasts beside her said in unison,""We will definitely assist master in passing the tenth level."


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Several figures shed and headed straight for the tenth stage.


    Tenth level, maze.


    After following Xiao Jiuyuan for a while, Yun Qianyu knew about arrays and other things.


    There was a formation eye in every formation, and as long as one could find the formation eye, they could break the formation.


    In the bewildering array, Yun Qianyu was carefully moving forward. Suddenly, a thick ck smoke came out from the side.


    The three spirit beasts in the Phoenix ring quickly said,""Master, be careful."

 Chapter 1140 1159-Fighting A Tier 5 Monster

    Yun Qianyu quickly dodged.


    She had just stepped aside when she heard the sound of steady footsteps behind her.


    She quickly turned around and saw a few armored corpse soldiers. The corpse soldiers had a pair of blood-red eyes and looked very scary.


    Each of them had a spear in their hands. As soon as they saw Yun Qianyu, they dodged and rushed over. With a whoosh, the spears in their hands were covered with corpse energy and they aimed at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s body moved and she raised her hand to take out a small golden spear and bronze man.


    In the past, the power of the Golden spear bronze man was not great, but now, because of Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation, it had increased to the level of a nine stars Spirit King.


    Therefore, the Golden spear bronze man was extremely powerful.


    Its body transformed into a tall golden bronze man with a whoosh.


    The Golden spear in his hand swept out, and the corpse soldiers were forced back in the blink of an eye.


    However, undead soldiers did not have any life. After being forced back by the Golden spear bronze man, they attacked again in the blink of an eye.


    The Golden spear bronze man threw out his golden spear, sending a few undead soldiers flying away.


    At this moment, a lot of white fog rose from the ground in the maze.


    The mist filled the entire maze.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu lost her direction and her heart sank. At this time, an angry roar sounded.


    She quickly turned around and saw a few magical beasts rushing out of the fog. They were rank 5 storm fire lions.


    Fifth-grade magic beasts could already speak the humannguage, so the tall storm Fire Lion arrogantly spoke after rushing out.


    "Stupid humans, kill them."


    A few tall storm fire lions rushed over.


    Yun Qianyu quickly released the three spirit beasts from the Phoenix ring and said to them,""Be careful and don''t run around."


    This was a bewildering formation, and there were many traps within it.


    If he was not careful, he might fall into a trap.


    Therefore, they had to be careful.


    With a wave of her hand, Yun Qianyu poured her spirit energy into the Golden spear bronze man.


    The Golden spear bronze man adjusted his spear and flew straight at the storm Fire Lion.


    In the blink of an eye, the three spiritual beasts and the Golden spear bronze man were fighting the five storm fire lions.


    The storm Fire Lion quickly spat out the mes from its mouth, which went straight for the three spirit beasts and the Golden spear bronze man.


    The Golden spear bronze man waspletely unaffected. He faced the mes and raised the Golden spear in his hand, smashing it towards one of the storm fire lions. The three spirit beasts ''bodies expanded to three meters tall, and their huge bodies crushed a few storm fire wolves.


    They raised their hands and ruthlessly pped at the three storm fire lions. The lion''s brains were instantly smacked out, and the remaining two storm fire lions were so scared that they quickly fled.


    The three spirit beasts still wanted to chase after them, but Yun Qianyu immediately stopped them.


    "Don''t chase, in case you fall into the trap ..."


    After the three spirit beasts retreated, Yun Qianyu quickly recalled the Golden spear bronze man. She then narrowed her eyes and thought about the bewildering array formation that she had seen before. Although it was covered with fog, the previous bewildering array formation was already in her mind.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had taught her how to identify the array eye of the array, so at this time, she followed the method taught by Xiao Jiuyuan and rushed straight to the array eye.


    The three spirit beasts followed closely behind her, also running towards the formation eye. As long as she could break the formation, she would be able to get out of the tenth level.


    However, before Yun Qianyu reached the center of the maze, she heard a roar from the fog array.


    Then, she felt the earth shake and the mountains shake. She quickly retreated and looked up. Above her head, she saw arge hand covered in pusing straight for her.

 Chapter 1141 1160-Fighting The Corpse King

    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and sent out a burst of spirit energy.


    The spiritual energy collided with therge palm that was covered in pus.


    Her body was actually forced back a few steps before she could regain her bnce.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu smelled a strong sour smell in the air, which was the smell of corpse poison.


    This rich smell of corpse poison was definitely not emitted by ordinary corpse soldiers.


    Yun Qianyu quickly held her breath and ordered the three spirit beasts.


    "Hold your breath and rush out as quickly as possible. This corpse poison is extremely powerful. It can''t be dispelled by ordinary antidotes. We can''t stay here for too long. If we stay here for too long, we might be poisoned,"


    After Yun Qianyu said that, a five-meter tall corpse King appeared in front of her.


    The corpse King''s eyes were filled with pus as it stared at Yun Qianyu, as if it wanted to devour her.


    The air around Yun Qianyu was no longer fresh. Instead, it was filled with a foul smell.


    This stench had the smell of corpse poison.


    If one breathed in this corpse poison, they would die without a doubt.


    Therefore, they had to rush over in the shortest time possible.


    However, it was obvious that this corpse King wasn''t easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu suddenly took out the mystic sound Bell. The sound of the bell rang in the maze.


    However, the corpse King did not react at all. Not only did he not react, but he was also angry at Yun Qianyu''s actions.


    ? "Kill her, kill her!" He ordered.


    In the space behind the corpse King, several figures suddenly appeared. They were actually the corpse soldiers that had appeared earlier.


    However, this time, it wasn''t just one or two corpse soldiers, but arge group.


    The smell of corpse poison in the air was getting stronger and stronger.


    They would definitely be poisoned, and once they were poisoned, they would die in this bewildering array.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu did not dare to dy any longer. She raised her hand and ordered the three spirit beasts,""Kill!"


    The three spirit beasts rushed over and started fighting with the corpse soldiers.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out the demon exterminating tower.


    She quickly poured her spiritual energy into the demon-killing tower, then raised her hand and waved it out fiercely. A loud bang was heard.


    The monster-exterminating Pagoda was ruthlessly sted toward the corpse soldiers.


    Arge number of corpse soldiers fell in the blink of an eye.


    The eyes of the corpse King behind the corpse soldier turned red. It roared and then raised its legs and rushed straight at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu did not retreat and rushed toward the corpse King.


    The demon-killing tower in her hand smashed toward the corpse King. The corpse King was forced to take three steps back by the demon-killing tower. However, he quickly rushed over and raised his hand to smash the demon-killing tower.


    With a loud bang, the demon exterminating tower was sted out. Yun Qianyu quickly took it back.


    The corpse King on the opposite side had already arrived. He raised his hand and mmed it towards Yun Qianyu.


    His palm caused the bewildering formation to shake.


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and mmed it against the big hand.


    As they fought, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel anxious. Because the corpse poison from the corpse King''s body was drilling into her brain, if she didn''t pay attention and inhaled it, she would be poisoned and have an illusion. Then, she would definitely die.


    What should he do now?


    Thinking quickly, Yun Qianyu ordered the spiritual immortal tree in the Phoenix ring.


    "Xiao Xian, immediately use the spirit Thunder pill to st its eyes. Blind it."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xian, also known as the divine spiritual tree, emerged from the Phoenix ring in a sh. He quickly used his spiritual power to open the spirit Thunder pill and sted it at the corpse King with a boom.


    The explosion of the spirit Thunder pill made the corpse King''s eyes bloodied, and he cried out in pain.

 Chapter 1142 Then You Blame Me

    Yun Qianyu''s figure moved quickly and she flew to the center of the maze. At the same time, she ordered the three spirit beasts and the divine Spirit Tree to quickly follow her.


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    A few figures shed and went straight to the array core.


    Before Yun Qianyu even reached the array core, the spirit energy in her hand sted towards the array core.


    There was a loud bang.


    Her figure broke through the bewildering array and shot straight out of the array.


    The three spirit beasts and the divine spiritual tree followed closely behind her.


    Themotion here quickly alerted the two people guarding outside the array.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya couldn''t be happier. The two of them moved and went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    When Yun Qianyu saw that Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya had escaped death, she couldn''t help but smile and say,"


    "When did you two get out of the death zone?"


    "Nine months," Xiao Jiuyuan said calmly.


    When Feng Wuya heard his words, he said with some unwillingness,""About ten months."


    After hearing their words, Yun Qianyu asked happily,""Then what''s your current cultivation level?"


    "We''re both one-star spiritual emperors. What about you?"


    Yu ''er''s cultivation of spiritual power should not be low either.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly and felt a little regretful.


    "I''m only a nine stars Spirit King. I originally wanted to break through to a one star Spirit Emperor in one go. Who knew that Dean sikong would tell me that a heavenly me had appeared in the ice River Valley. So, I was in a hurry to get it, so I rushed out. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya didn''t have time to say anything. Another mocking voice sounded.


    "Then you''re ming me."


    A figure shot over in the blink of an eye.


    They quickly looked over and found it was president sikong.


    They then bowed towards President sikong.


    "Greetings, headmaster."


    It was all because of President sikong''s help that they could have such a high cultivation base. Therefore, the three of them were sincerely grateful to him.


    Sikong Lin looked at Yun Qianyu and said with a smile.


    "PEI Xi, you''re ming me for reminding you ..."


    "President sikong, you must be joking. I don''t me you. I''m grateful to you."


    "At least you have a conscience. However, you''re a nine stars Spirit King now, which is already very powerful. Ordinary people are definitely not your opponent. As for those above the spirit Emperor realm, they are actually only a small number of people."


    "And ording to your talent in cultivation, it will be very easy for you to break through and be a spiritual Emperor in the future."


    President sikong sighed with emotion in the end.


    "I''m really getting old. I''ve been stuck at the level of a nine-star spiritual Emperor for so long, and I haven''t been able to cultivate any further."


    Sikong Lin sighed with regret. Yun Qianyu looked at him and saw the regret in his eyes."Dean, don''t worry. One day, I''ll help you refine a pill that can help you break through the barrier. It''ll help you break through the Spirit Emperor realm and be a spirit Paragon,"


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, sikong Lin''s eyes lit up. Hepletely believed that this little girl could do it.


    If he had a pill that could help him, he would definitely be able to break through the barrier of a spiritual Emperor and be a spiritual venerable.


    "PEI Xi, I''ll remember your words."


    "Yes, I''ll keep my word."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and remembered this in her heart. When her alchemy skills improved, she would definitely help the headmaster make such a pill.


    Sikong Lin''s mood became better for no reason and he even felt a little self-satisfied because he had the foresight to see that PEI Xi was a different person.

 Chapter 1143 1162-Dog Skin Plaster

    "Alright, you guys should quickly return to the Academy. That''s right, these few days are the new students" assessment day. However, the few of you don''t need to participate in the new students "assessment, but you can participate in the senior students" assessment. "


    "ording to your current spirit energy cultivation, you can smoothly graduate from Tian Qing Academy. If you continue to stay in the Academy, you won''t have much cultivation. It''s better for you to go out of the Academy and gain experience. That''s better for you."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu looked up at the two men beside her.


    Finally, the three people nodded at the same time as they agreed with President sikong''s opinion.


    "Alright, let''s go take the assessment for the senior students. We''ll leave the Academy after the assessment."


    After the three of them finished talking, Yun Qianyu thought about leaving Tian Qing Academy and couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    Even though she had not stayed in the Academy for long, she still had some feelings for it.


    Especially since sikong Lin treated her well.


    "Director, I will miss you."


    Yun Qianyu looked at sikong Lin and said. As soon as sikong Lin heard her words, he immediately became sad.


    He quickly reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu,""I''ll miss you too, Xiaoxi. "


    As soon as sikong Lin hugged Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside him, walked over and separated sikong Lin and Yun Qianyu. He then took Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""Let''s go,"


    After saying that, he did not give Yun Qianyu any chance to speak and pulled her away.


    Behind him, sikong Lin speechlessly rolled his eyes and mumbled in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not like you''ll lose a piece of meat if you hug me, is there a need to be so stingy? Really,"


    Unfortunately, the person in front of him had already left. Behind him, Feng Wuya looked at sikong Lin with an amused expression before following him.


    The group of three people and a few spirit beasts walked all the way to the new student area of Tian Qing Academy.


    The three of them chatted as they walked.


    "Yu ''er," Xiao Jiuyuan said to Yun Qianyu with concern,"you must have suffered a lot these days in the death zone."


    "I''m fine. Although I''ve suffered a lot, I''m still very happy that my spiritual power cultivation is higher now. "


    "Are we really going to participate in the senior Assessment?" Feng Wuya asked.


    "Yes," Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan replied at the same time. Then, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,""What''s the point of staying here any longer? It''s better to go out and gain experience. "


    "What are your ns after you leave the Academy?"


    Feng Wuya asked in concern. Thinking about the time they spent together in the Academy, he felt very happy.


    If he went out, would he still be able to apany Yu ''er?


    While Feng Wuya was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu said,""I''m nning to go to the ice River Valley. I''ve heard that the people from the floating clouds Pce are going to take care of the seven ghosts of the ice River Valley. Now that all the major forces are heading to the ice River Valley, I''ll take advantage of the chaos to get the heavenly me. "


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Feng Wuya said.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to thank him, Xiao Jiuyuan said with dissatisfaction,""What does it have to do with you? I will apany her to the ice River Valley. "


    Feng Wuya said unhappily,"the floating clouds Pce is going to clean up the ice River Valley. I''m sure there will be many forces going there. Do you think you can protect her with your ability?" You''re thinking too much. "


    After saying that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,"I will go with you. I will definitely help you get the heavenly me."


    "Wuya, thank you,"


    Yun Qianyu''s words meant that she had epted Feng Wuya''s kindness.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that his face turned dark.


    On the side, Yun Qianyu held his hand and shook it.


    Although she did not speak, Xiao Jiuyuan understood her meaning.


    Even though he was a one star spiritual Emperor and Yu ''er was a nine stars spiritual King, Feng Wuya was also a one star spiritual Emperor.


    On this trip to the ice River Valley, all the major factions would be heading there. At that time, there might be trouble. With Feng Wuya around, it would be an extrayer of protection. He understood this logic, but when he thought about how this guy was following them like a dog-skin ster, he felt annoyed.

 Chapter 1144 Ill Grant You Your Wish If You Want To Die

    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face darkened and he did not say a word for a long time.


    When Feng Wuya saw his expression, he was secretly pleased. He deserved to die from anger.


    The atmosphere between the three of them was a little tense. Just then, someone in front saw them.


    One of them quickly ran over and said,""PEI Xi, PEI Xi."


    Yun Qianyu looked over and recognized the man as the one she had saved before. She grinned at him.


    "PEI Xi, hurry over there!" The man said quickly."The people from White Crane city and green Peak City are fighting."


    "What?"


    Yun Qianyu''s expression changed. Ignoring the angry Xiao Jiuyuan, she strode forward and said to the people in front of her,""Take us there."


    The student in front of them nodded and led the way. Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others followed the student all the way to the freshmen area.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu did not forget to ask the student about the situation.


    "Why did they fight?"


    "I heard that the people from Green Peak City and white Crane city have always been at odds with each other. Originally, these few days were the day of the freshmen assessment, so the people from Green Peak City deliberately picked a fight with them, trying to take the opportunity to kick the people from White Crane city out, so that they can''t enter the senior area. The people from White Crane city were unwilling to ept this, so they started fighting with them."


    Yun Qianyu frowned and thought about her master and his wife. She wondered if the city Lord of White Crane city had rescued her from Green Peak City.


    If she had the time, she would definitely return to White Crane city to understand the situation, and then find a way to help her master and mistress reunite.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of her.


    The few of them quickly looked up and saw more than 20 people surrounding ten people. They were in a fierce battle, and the person in the middle was obviously injured.


    Seeing that both Bai Yingying and PEI Xi were injured, Yun Qianyu''s face turned cold.


    Just as she was about to speak, Feng Wuya, who was beside her, raised his hand and sent a palm strike over.


    A powerful spiritual energy rushed out like a gust of wind, and in the blink of an eye, the people from Green Peak City were sent flying.


    The person who was sent flying did not fly a meter or two. Instead, he flew far away and crashed into the cliff. He let out a blood-curdling scream.


    This action caused the originally intense fight between shuangshuang and the others to stop and look over.


    As soon as the people from White Crane city saw Yun Qianyu, they immediately shouted excitedly.


    "PEI Xi."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and looked up at the people from Green Peak City. The person in the lead was her master''s younger brother.


    If this person wasn''t her master''s younger brother, she definitely wouldn''t have let them off ...


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Feng Wuya walked over and red at the people from Green Peak City.


    "Very well, you actually dare to touch the people of my demon sect. Do you want to die? If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish. "


    After he finished speaking, he quickly raised his hand, wanting to directly bombard these guys into serious injuries.


    However, Yun Qianyu reached out and grabbed Feng Wuya''s hand to stop him.


    She raised her head and looked at the people of Green Peak City opposite her, saying in a deep voice, "I''ll let you off for today, but if you dare to make things difficult for the people of White Crane city again, you''ll have to get out of the Academy. "


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and a powerful spiritual energy rushed out. She raised her hand and waved it fiercely. A mountain in the distance was directly blown up.


    This time, the people of Green Peak City were all shocked.


    What a powerful spirit power! A Spirit King! He was actually a nine stars Spirit King!

 Chapter 1145 1164-Turned In For Once

    °¡°¡°¡,Õâµ¹µ×ÊÇÔõô»ØÊ°¡? Why was it that when this woman entered the Academy with them, some of them were barely at the spirit King level, while some of them hadn''t even reached the spirit King level?


    She was already a nine stars Spirit King, and the most important point was that this woman''s cultivation of spirit power used to be much lower than theirs, but now it was so high.


    Could it be that his talent was so heaven-defying?


    All of them had a mental breakdown. However, they were all stunned and no one dared to speak.


    "Get lost," Yun Qianyu said angrily.


    The people of Green Peak City were so scared that they scrambled away.


    If they stayed any longer, they would be in deep trouble. Apart from PEI Xi''s cultivation of spiritual power, the specter''s cultivation of spiritual power was terrifying as well. He had only shown a little of his skills earlier, but everyone could tell that his cultivation of spiritual power was extremely strong. He was either a nine stars Spirit King or a one star Spirit Emperor.


    How could they possibly be a match for him?


    Several figures rolled and crawled away.


    Soon, only the people of White Crane city and some onlookers were left behind.


    The other students had also seen Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu''s fight.


    All of them began to discuss fervently.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a year. How could their spirit force cultivation be so powerful?


    What was going on?


    There were all sorts ofments.


    The people of White Crane city had already gathered around, and they were all looking at PEI Xi in surprise. Bai Yingying and PEI Shan even asked with a worried look,""PEI Xi, where have you been? why did you only appear now? we were so worried."


    "I''m going to gain some experience. "


    Yun Qianyu didn''t mention the death of Tian Qing Academy. If this matter was leaked, it might harm others.


    Because everyone saw that their spirit power cultivation was high, they would definitely be tempted to enter the death realm of the Academy. But in fact, the death realm was really very dangerous. If they entered, they might not be able to leave in one piece. If that happened, they would harm others.


    That was why Yun Qianyu casually said that she was going to train.


    No one doubted her words and they were all happy.


    "I didn''t expect you to improve so quickly. You''re really amazing."


    "That''s right, that''s right. He''s really amazing. You guys don''t have to take the new student assessment anymore."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people of White Crane city and said,""We''re not participating in the new student assessment. We''re nning to participate in the Academy''s graduation assessment."


    "Ah," he said.


    Bai Yingying and PEI Shan were shocked, but after thinking about it, they felt that it was normal.


    PEI Xi''s cultivation of spiritual power was so high that it was only natural for her to graduate. However, they would miss her.


    "PEI Xi, we''ll miss you."


    "I''ll miss you guys too. "


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face immediately darkened and he red at Bai Yingying and PEI Shan.


    Yun Qianyu''s attention was not on Xiao Jiuyuan. She saw that several people from White Crane city were injured, so she quickly took out the first aid kit and gave them a treatment.


    This time, the person who suffered the most severe injuries was Lin Qingyang from White Crane city.


    As the grandson of White Crane city''s city Lord, Lin Qingyang had always been duty-bound to protect everyone.


    Therefore, he was the most seriously injured this time.


    Yun Qianyu had a deep respect for Lin Qingyang.


    This was because she had clearly seen that Lin Qingyang was a very upright young man.


    His personality was very simr to Xiao Yechen ''s, always thinking about others.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu took out a pill and gave it to Lin Qingyang.


    Lin Qingyang looked at Yun Qianyu with aplicated expression, and his heart was filled with all kinds of sourness. He looked at Yun Qianyu and then at the two outstanding men behind her.

 Chapter 1146 The Three Tests

    Lin Qingyang knew that he would never be able to catch up to such a person in his life. Hence, PEI Xi would never fancy someone like him.


    To think that he had been very conceited in the past, always thinking that his status was noble and that his abilities were extraordinary. It turned out that he was actually so small.


    Lin Qingyangughed bitterly and slowly extinguished the little me in his heart.


    After treating Lin Qingyang''s injury, Yun Qianyu went to treat others ''injuries and did not notice the little sadness in Lin Qingyang''s heart.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, who were behind her, saw it clearly.


    Although the two of them were angry, their state of mind waspletely different.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that he red at Lin Qing Yang, while Feng Wuya looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a smile.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was depressed.


    "Your teeth are white."


    After saying that, he strode to Yun Qianyu''s side and stood there. Seeing that Yun Qianyu had finished treating PEI Shan and the others, he reached out and took Yun Qianyu''s hand.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to the senior student area to take part in the graduation assessment. If we don''t go now, I''m afraid it''ll be toote."


    At the mention of this, Yun Qianyu immediately became anxious,""Alright," he said.


    The three of them turned around and were about to leave when Lin Qingyang suddenly called out to Yun Qianyu.


    "PEI Xi," Yun Qianyu stopped and turned around. Lin Qingyang quickly came over and said,""I forgot to tell you something. My aunt has been brought back."


    "Oh, really? That''s great. "


    Yun Qianyu was very happy. As long as her master''s wife was fine, she would definitely find a way to help them.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu turned around and went straight to the senior students ''area with Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    The people behind them looked at them with envy.


    For the senior examination, one had to be at least a five stars spiritual King in order to graduate from Tian Qing Academy.


    Although the strength of a five stars spiritual King was not at the top, it was already very powerful.


    If they couldn''t reach the level of five stars spiritual King, they would have to start the next year''s study and graduate only after they reached the level of five stars spiritual King.


    There were three stages in the senior Assessment.


    The first test was to fill the stele with spiritual power.


    The stele could only be activated when it was fully filled with spirit energy.


    If one couldn''t reach the five stars spiritual King level, the stele wouldn''t move.


    The second test was to testbat spiritual dolls.


    The spiritual doll was designed by the Academy. As long as the strength of a five star spiritual King exceeded that of a five star spiritual King, they could defeat the five star spiritual doll.


    The reason why the second and third stages were designed after the first stage was to prevent people from using medicinal pills to improve their spirit power cultivation, so that they could graduate smoothly.


    Tian Qing Academy would never allow such a fraud to exist.


    Therefore, the three tests were all to test the graduating senior students, who had reached the level of five stars and above in their spirit energy cultivation.


    The third Test was the spiritual power tester.


    After going through the second stage of the spiritual puppet battle, if someone took a pill to increase their spiritual power, then after the fierce battle with the spiritual puppet, their spiritual power would be unstable. The spiritual power tester would be used to test whether it was true or not.


    If they found out that someone had cheated, not only would they be kicked out of the Academy, but the Tian Qing Academy would also spread the news of this person cheating to the entire continent. In this way, many major forces would not use this person.


    This person''s life would be ruined.


    But even so, there were still people who were greedy and took risks.


    This was mainly because some people''s cultivation of spirit power was stagnant, and they could not enter the level of five stars Spirit King.


    He didn''t want to cultivate in the Academy all the time, so he took some kind of pill to improve his spirit power cultivation so that he could graduate from the Academy smoothly.

 Chapter 1147 A Smooth Graduation

    Putting aside the fact that there had been people who had cheated in the past, this year, Tian Qing Academy had found another senior student who had cheated.


    He was immediately chased out by the elders of the Academy and an announcement was made.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others came over.


    The assessment for the senior students had basically ended.


    The elder in charge of the assessment originally wanted to keep the assessment, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu toe for the assessment.


    The few elders were not worried about them at all, because these guys had entered the realm of death. Those who coulde out of the realm of death would definitely be able to pass the five stars Spirit King realm.


    However, the test was still a test.


    First, it was the five-star assessment monument''s test.


    The three of them passed the test smoothly.


    The second stage was to fight spiritual puppets.


    The three of them also passed through in a very short time.


    With their current strength, it was a piece of cake for them to fight a five-star spiritual puppet.


    The third Test was the spiritual power tester. This test also showed that they were all normal.


    In the end, the few elders in charge of the assessment came over to congratte them.


    "Congrattions on your sessful graduation from Tian Qing Academy."


    "Thank you, elder. It''s all thanks to the help of Tian Qing Academy that we''re where we are today. If something happens to Tian Qing Academy in the future, we''ll definitely help. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others said in unison.


    The few elders immediately beamed with joy and were in a good mood.


    "Well said, well said."


    After bidding farewell to the elders, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan left the assessment area.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Are we going to the ice River Valley to snatch the" heavenly me "now?"


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and shook her head."Earlier, Dean sikong said that floating clouds Pce has made a move on the seven ghosts of the ice River in the past few days. We can''t dy any longer. Let''s go immediately."


    "It''s just that we don''t know where the ice River Valley is or how to get there. So, we''ll first go to Dean sikong and have him use a teleportation array to send us to a ce not far from the ice River Valley. In addition, we''ll have Dean sikong prepare a map for us. That way, we''ll know where the ice River Valley is. "


    "Alright," he said.


    The three figures shed all the way towards the residence of President sikong.


    As soon as theynded, they heard the voice of President sikong in the courtyard,""Congrattions on your sessful graduation."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a thin figure shed out. It was president sikong.


    President sikong said as he waved the map in his hand.


    "I knew you woulde to find me. This is a map of the ice River Valley."


    Yun Qianyuughed and thought,"the older the wiser."


    Although she didn''t think of it before, President sikong had already thought of it and knew that they needed a map.


    With the map in hand, Dean sikong walked to a small square table in the middle of the courtyard. He spread the map on the table and waved to Yun Qianyu and the other two to go over. Then, with the map in hand, he told them the location of the ice River Valley.


    "You see, this is the ice River Valley. In a moment, I will use the teleportation formation to send you all to this ce. This ce is not far from the ice River Valley. You all only need to head east and then head north. You will be able to see the ice River Valley."


    "Remember, be careful."


    "Thank you, principal."


    Yun Qianyu took the map and thanked sikong Lin.


    Sikong Lin waved his hand before looking at them and saying, "I''ll send you there. "


    After he finished speaking, he moved and led the way. As he shot, he said,""There''s no time to lose. You should head over immediately. If you''rete, I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain the "heavenly me.""

 Chapter 1148 Ice River Valley

    Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu became worried and followed sikong Yuan all the way to the teleportation array. After that, the three of them took the teleportation array and went to the ice River Valley.


    Before leaving, Yun Qianyu looked at the sikong family''s President and said,""Thank you, director. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness."


    "Didn''t you say you would help me refine a pill? I''m taking it seriously. "


    Sikong Linughed after he finished speaking.


    Yun Qianyu immediately smiled and nodded."Yes, I won''t forget." She said.


    Just as she finished speaking, the teleportation array closed and sikong Lin''s voice sounded from outside,""If you have time in the future, remember toe to the Academy to see this old man."


    The teleportation array was activated.


    In the teleportation array, Yun Qianyu was slightly reluctant to leave. Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside her, silently reached out and held her hand, saying gently,""If you have time in the future, you cane and visit him."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu''s mood became better. She nodded her head and no longer thought about the matter of the Dean.


    Instead, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya happily.


    "I can''t believe we''ve graduated. We''ve sessfully graduated from Tian Qing Academy. I still feel like I''m dreaming."


    Especially since she had cultivated to the level of a nine stars spiritual King in such a short time.


    All of this made her feel as if she was in a dream.


    Inside the teleportation array, Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,""Yu ''er, what do you n to do next?"


    As soon as Feng wuluan''s words fell, Xiao Jiuyuan said fiercely,""What she does is none of your business. In any case, after we leave the ice River Valley, you don''t need to follow us anymore. We have our own arrangements."


    Feng Wuya was silent, but he didn''t intend to follow Yun Qianyu anymore. If he continued to follow them, Xiao Jiuyuan would really be scared.


    Feng Wuya red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""When did I say that I would follow you? when we leave the ice River Valley, I will be going home. My sister has been staying in the Vermilion Bird family. I am very worried about her and I have to go back to see her."


    At the mention of little bell, Yun Qianyu also began to worry about her.


    "If you see little Lingling, say hello to her for me."


    "Alright," he said.


    No one spoke after that, and the teleportation array moved quickly.


    When it stopped ...


    The three of them walked out of the teleportation array.


    In front of him was a mountain full of flowers and nts.


    There were lush flowers and grass nearby, and the waterfall in the distance was sshing. The sshing waterfall looked like silver chains hanging on the horizon.


    Not far from the waterfall, there was a Blue Lake.


    Everything was so beautiful that it made people feel rxed and happy when they strolled around.


    However, this beauty was quickly destroyed by others.


    There were many figures flying across the sky, asionally shooting toward the east.


    The light and shadow that appeared destroyed the beauty in front of him.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the figure flying across the sky and quickly said,"


    "It seems that these people are all rushing to the ice River Valley. Let''s go, we''ll follow them."


    She took the lead and followed closely behind her. Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya followed closely behind her, and three figures shot past like three streams of light.


    In the blink of an eye, they had caught up with the people in front of them. After that, they were not in a hurry and followed behind the people, heading all the way to the ice River Valley.


    The ice River Valley was called the ice River Valley because it was surrounded by an Ice River on all four sides. An array was formed above the river, and the entire outer area seemed to be formed into ayer of ice wall, making it impossible for people to enter.


    That was why the seven ghosts of the ice River named this ce the ice River Valley.

 Chapter 1149 A Young Man Who Changed His Appearance

    In fact, the reason why the water of the ice River could freeze so quickly was because the seven ghosts of the ice River had ced a treasure in the river. It was called the blue water seven Ice Pearls.


    These seven ice beads were peerless treasures. They had been ced in the river by the seven ghosts of the ice River and formed into an array. In the end, the outeryer was like an ice wall, and no one could enter the ice River Valley.


    Outside the ice River Valley, arge group of people were currently standing. These people were from the floating clouds Pce.


    The people from the floating clouds Pce were currently breaking the ice River Valley''s spell formation. As long as they could break through the ice River Valley''s ice wall, they would be able to rush into the ice River Valley and deal with the seven Ice River ghosts.


    It was a pity that they had stayed here for three days, and the ice wall that they had been trying to break for three days had not been broken.


    This ice wall seemed to be stic. After they broke a part, the ice wall automatically closed again.


    There was no way to start. Was he just going to return home like this? If that was the case, their floating clouds Pce would be theughingstock of the other powers. No, they had to kill the seven ghosts of the ice River.


    The people from floating clouds Pce quickly discussed, and after a short discussion, the leader suddenly spoke.


    "I know that there are quite a number of powers that havee to the ice River Valley. All of them are waiting for an opportunity to obtain the treasures of the ice River Valley. Since everyone wants to enter the ice River Valley, why don''t we join forces? at that time, all of us can charge into the ice River Valley. What kind of treasures we can obtain will depend on our own abilities."


    "What do you all think?"


    "Right now, we need to break the formation surrounding the ice River Valley. If there are any spiritual array Masters from the various great factions, please step forward and join hands to break the ice wall surrounding the ice River Valley. What do you think?"


    As soon as this person''s words fell, many people lurking outside began to discuss.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Feng Wuya naturally heard the shouts of the people from floating clouds Pce.


    Yun Qianyu frowned and asked,"it seems that the people of floating clouds Pce can''t break the array above the ice River. What should we do now?"


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan was a spirit array master, and a very powerful one at that. He might have a way to break the array above the ice River.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, why don''t we go out and join forces with them to break the array?"


    "But that floating clouds Pce still bullied you before, I don''t want to help them."


    Xiao Jiuyuan said with a gloomy look. Yun Qianyu quickly said,""How can I help him? we each get what we need, so I''ll definitely settle the score between us and floating clouds Pce."


    "But not now."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Feng Wuya nodded in agreement and said,""Right now, let''s join hands with them to break the formation, and then get the heavenly me. If we don''t join hands with the floating clouds Pce, we may not be able to get the heavenly me. You should know that the seven ghosts of the ice River are extremely difficult to deal with."


    After hearing Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan finally agreed.


    Just as he was about to go out, he was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    "Floating clouds Pce has an old grudge with us. If they discover us, they might take care of us, so we''re simply disguising ourselves."


    After saying that, she quickly took out the tools for disguise from her Phoenix ring.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were soon turned into middle-aged men with beards, while she became a young master with tender skin.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya looked at her and their mouths twitched.


    "Why are we so ugly in disguise, but you''re so outstanding?" the two of them said with dissatisfaction.


    With a smile, Yun Qianyu said,"this is called contrast, you know?" The two of you are very good-looking, and if I disguise you as beautiful men, it''ll be easy for you to reveal your ws. On the other hand, because of the red mole on my face, no one will think that I''m that ugly woman. "

 Chapter 1150 The Seven Pearls Of The Shattering Ice River

    After saying that, Yun Qianyu jumped out of the room, followed by Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    At this time, many people jumped out of the ice River.


    Yun Qianyu and the others also jumped over and went straight to the side of the people from floating clouds Pce.


    When the floating clouds Pce''s people saw so many peoplee out, their thoughts calmed down, and the leader raised his head to look around.


    "Come, everyone, think of a way to break the formation above the ice River. As long as we can break the formation, we will be able to enter the ice River Valley. At that time, everyone will have to rely on their own abilities."


    After the floating clouds Pce''s people finished speaking, many people around them began to suggest how to break the spell formation above the ice River.


    But after a series of tests, they still couldn''t crack the formation on the ice River.


    In the end, everyone was a little depressed. They didn''t expect that after spending so much effort, they still couldn''t break the ice River formation.


    If they couldn''t break this formation, how could they enter the ice River Valley to seize the treasures?


    The crowd couldn''t help but start discussing.


    "Are we just going to go home like this?"


    "It seems like this is the only way. Do you have any way to break the formation above the ice River?"


    In the crowd, Xiao Jiuyuan had been ignoring the others and observing the array above the ice River. Then he suddenly said,"


    "To break the formation, we don''t have to break it. We have to break the Seven Pearls of the ice River."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many people around him quickly looked over. Xiao Jiuyuan pointed to Bing He and said,"


    "The key to breaking the formation is not the formation, but the Seven Pearls of the ice River. The Seven Pearls of the ice River have a continuous effect. If the bnce of the Seven Pearls is not broken, then the formation above can not be broken no matter what."


    "The only way is to break the bnce of the seven jeweled, and then break the formation above."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan''s words fell, the people of floating clouds Pce and some other people thought about it carefully and felt that this reason was feasible.


    Just as the people of floating clouds Pce were about to give the order, the sharp voice of the seven ghosts of the ice River Valley rang out.


    "You shameless fellows actually came to my Ice River Valley in public to snatch things. Do you not have any shame?"


    Many people sneered at old ghost Bing He''s words.


    Someone quickly said,"old ghost Bing He, you still have the face to say that others are shameless? how many treasures in your Ice River Valley were snatched from the hands of others? why don''t you say that you are shameless?"


    "You''re the F * cking shameless one, okay? How many things in your Ice River Valley belong to you, the seven ghosts of the ice River? You still have the face to say that others are shameless? if you can Rob others, we can Rob you. "


    Both inside and outside were cursing at each other.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu''s voice quickly rang out,""Don''t worry about him. He''s panicking," ye mo said."This means that the method we talked about before is effective. We''ll break the Seven Pearls of the ice River first and then the formation."


    "Yes, yes, he''s panicking. He''s afraid. Let''s ignore him and focus on breaking the formation."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, everyone nodded.''That''s right. Before this, they had been trying to break the array, but the ice River Old man didn''t say anything. Now that someone suggested to break the ice River seven pearls first, he said something.''


    What did this mean? it meant that the Seven Pearls of the ice River were indeed a w.


    Then what were they waiting for?


    Floating clouds Pce''s people immediately began to make arrangements: "Immediately begin breaking the formation."


    The floating clouds Pce had sent three spirit Emperor level people to the ice River Valley this time.


    The rest were all five stars spirit Kings and above.


    Therefore, the lineup was veryrge.


    They couldn''t break the formation before because they didn''t know the trick. Now that they knew the trick, they immediately started to break the formation.

 Chapter 1151 1170-Shameless

    Some people quickly found the location of the Seven Pearls of the ice River, and some were ready to break the formation.


    The leader of the floating clouds Pce waved his hand, and one of the elders under him quickly waved his hand and sent a st of spiritual energy towards the ice River Pearl.


    The ice River Pearl shook violently, and the ice wall above the ice River quickly shattered.


    Floating clouds Pce''s spiritual array master quickly broke the array.


    Someone was breaking the formation. Inside, the seven ghosts of the ice River were furious.


    Someone moved through the cracks of the ice wall and attacked the person who had bombarded the ice River Pearl.


    The ice River Pearl swayed from side to side and slowly sank, as if it was going to stick together again.


    The people from floating clouds Pce quickly spoke,"everyone, don''t just stand there and watch. Go up immediately, or else all your efforts will be in vain."


    As soon as this person''s words fell, several figures charged straight towards the two or three Ice River Old ghosts who hade out.


    Outside the ice River, in the blink of an eye, the situation had turned chaotic. On the ice River, some people from the floating clouds Pce were bombarding the seven Pearl of the ice River, some were breaking the formation, and some were dealing with the seven ghosts of the ice River.


    For a time, the entire Ice River Valley seemed to have moved, and the sounds of killing filled the air.


    Until the formation above the river broke inch by inch, and finally, there was a loud bang. The formation was broken.


    Floating clouds Pce''s people''s figures flickered as they entered.


    Arge group of people behind him jumped in.


    The seven ghosts of the ice River brought their subordinates and came out to wee him.


    The seven ghosts of the ice River were all extremely ugly, and all of them had extremely high cultivation of spiritual power.


    They were basically all spiritual practitioners at the spirit Emperor level and above.


    It was just that among the people who hade to the ice River Valley this time, there were also several people of the Spirit Emperor rank. Therefore, the ice River Valley quickly became entangled in a fight.


    A rumbling sound exploded, and in the ice River Valley, arge part of the beautiful scenery was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    The seven ghosts of the ice River looked at everything in front of them and screamed.


    They attacked the people around them in a frenzy.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, and soon, someone was injured.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were hidden in the crowd. They did not attack the seven ghosts of the ice River, nor did they attack the people of floating clouds Pce.


    They just hid in it and used their spiritual sense to explore to see which ce had more spiritual Qi.


    That was because it was possible that the heavenly me was on the ground.


    Although the heavenly me was a heavenly me, the spirituality it contained was much stronger than in other ces.


    After Yun Qianyu searched around, she found several ces with strong spirit energy. She memorized the locations one by one.


    The seven ghosts of the ice River were trapped in front, and there were already people around him who could not wait to rush into the ice River Valley.


    Seventh ghost saw someone rush into their he had painstakingly built, and his heart went berserk as he screamed and fought with them.


    Because he was too anxious, he lost his sense of propriety and was quickly seriously injured by the people from floating clouds Pce.


    Two of them were killed, two of the others were seriously injured, and three of them saw that things were not going well, so they fled.


    Even when they were far away, they could still hear their heart-wrenching cries,""Floating clouds Pce, I swear that I will never forgive you. Today''s enmity will be avenged in the future, just you wait."


    The people of floating clouds Pce sneered, not even paying any attention to the three ghosts who had escaped. If the seventh ghost wasn''t afraid, then what about the third ghost?


    Floating clouds Pce''s people swiftly killed the other two heavily injured old ghosts.


    Someone beside him had already rushed into the ice River Valley.


    The floating clouds Pce''s people behind him suddenly shouted to stop the people who were rushing in, and the leader said in a deep voice,"My floating clouds Pce won''t stop you from snatching the treasure, but if my floating clouds Pce wants something, it''s best if you don''t touch it. Otherwise, don''t me my floating clouds Pce for not giving face."


    After he finished speaking, the surrounding people began to discuss.


    Then, many people became angry. This floating clouds Pce''s people were really shameless. They were the ones who had said that they would join hands to break the formation above the ice River and then get the treasure with their own ability. But now, they actually said that the thing they wanted could not be touched by others.


    PEI, who would care about them.

 Chapter 1152 The Monster At The Bottom Of The Pond

    In the crowd, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others sneered. Then, the people of floating clouds Pce moved, and the others behind them also moved.


    Each and every one of them charged into the ice River Valley like they had gone mad.


    Yun Qianyu also moved and went straight to the ice River Valley.


    Today, she hade to the ice River Valley, and what she wanted the most was the heavenly me.


    She didn''t really want anything else.


    A few figures headed straight for the back mountain of the ice River Valley.


    First, it was a beautiful garden full of lush flowers and nts. The spirit Qi here was rich, so there must be something full of spirit Qi buried underground. That was why the flowers and nts here were so beautiful and full of spirit Qi.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, someone around her couldn''t wait to make a move. The man raised his hand and spirit energy rushed out.


    Countless flowers and nts were destroyed, and the soil underground was also blown up.


    Then, a Golden Pearl as dazzling as the sun shone out.


    "Yang opening Pearl, this is good stuff!" Someone in the crowd eximed.


    "Snatch it."


    Several figures shed and headed straight for the Yang opening Pearl.


    Without looking back, Yun Qianyu and the others went straight to the second ce with rich spirit energy.


    The second ce was a courtyard with a lotus pond in front of it. The pond was full of lotus flowers, and the whole courtyard was filled with dense spiritual Qi.


    The Lotus pond in front of him was filled with spirit Qi, which meant that there must be a treasure hidden under the Lotus pond.


    However, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan felt that it was definitely not a heavenly me.


    The spiritual power of the heavenly me must be much richer than this.


    Therefore, they quickly ran to the third ce.


    The third ce was a deep pool. The water in the deep pool was clear and transparent. Spiritual energy was constantly emitted from the surface of the pool. The spiritual energy continued to overflow from the pool and did not dissipate for a long time. In the entire Ice River Valley, the ce with the most spiritual energy was this deep pool.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu was tempted. Maybe there was a heavenly me down there.


    With a thought, she was about to jump into the deep pool.


    However, she was stopped by Xiao Jiuyuan who was behind her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly pointed to the surface of the pool and said in a deep voice,""I''m afraid there''s something down there. Look, there''s a vortex in the pool. If there''s nothing down there, there''s no way a vortex would form. "


    After Xiao Jiuyuan said that, Yun Qianyu looked carefully and saw that there was a small vortex in the center of the pool.


    This meant that there must be something strange under the pool. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a vortex.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, several voices came from behind her.


    "The spiritual Qi here is so dense. There must be some powerful treasures down there."


    "That''s right, the treasure below must be extraordinary. "


    As they spoke, they quickly rushed to the pool and looked up at Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu and the others didn''t move, these people quickly looked at each other and someone said,""I''ll go down and take a look. "


    After saying that, the person who spoke was afraid that Yun Qianyu and the others would snatch it from them, so he couldn''t wait to go straight to the deep pool.


    After the man jumped into the pool, Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others quickly stared at the surface of the pool.


    The other party was also staring at the clear pool. At the same time, they also nced at Yun Qianyu and the others from time to time, as if they were afraid that they would Rob them.


    However, the deep pool soon made a surging sound and returned to calm. After a while, red bubbles appeared on the surface of the pool, indicating that there was a monster at the bottom of the pool and that the person who had entered the water earlier had been swallowed by the monster.


    The faces of the people above the pool turned ugly as they retreated quickly.

 Chapter 1153 1172-Ferocious Big Guy

    The few of them looked at the deep pool, then at Yun Qianyu and the others. Finally, they gritted their teeth and turned around to leave.


    "Let''s go. Don''t keep your eyes on this. Let''s go elsewhere to get more treasures."


    The three of them quickly left, leaving only Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Feng Wuya.


    The two men looked at Yun Qianyu together and knew that she hade to the ice River Valley to get the heavenly me. Now, the heavenly me was in this deep pool.


    But what kind of monster was hidden at the bottom of the pool?


    What should they do?


    "I''m going into the water?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan spoke first, and Feng Wuya followed,""I''ll go. "


    He then added,"You have Yu ''er to take care of, let me go into the water."


    Yun Qianyu was not willing to let these two guys take the risk, so she said in a deep voice,""I''ll go into the water and take a look. The key is to see what kind of monster is under the water."


    "If there''s really any danger, I''lle up quickly."


    The two men did not agree with her at all.


    "No,"


    However, Yun Qianyu didn''t agree with Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya. In the end, the three of them decided to go into the water together.


    The water in the deep pool was very clear, and he could see the scenery on the other side at a nce.


    However, the water was very deep, and the deeper he went, the colder it became.


    However, they were all people with strong spiritual power, so they were not worried about the coldness of the water. What they were worried about was the monster in the water and what was hidden at the bottom of the pool.


    The three of them went deeper and deeper. They didn''t know where they had gone. The three of them only had one feeling. This pool was really deep.


    Seeing that they had not reached the bottom of the pool after a long time of effort, just as he was muttering in his heart, he suddenly saw a silver light refracted in front of him. It was as if there were tens of thousands of silver lights shining, and the bottom of the pool was instantly as bright as day.


    Surprised, Yun Qianyu and the others stopped and stared at the silver light in front of them. Slowly, they found that the silver light was actually a ball of something. In the middle of the ball, there was a head that was bigger than a silver basin.


    It had a pair of bloodshot eyes and a huge mouth. It had a ferocious look and was currently staring at them.


    Then, he opened his mouth and spoke in humannguage.


    "Damn, stupid human, you dare to disturb me? you''re looking for death."


    After saying that, he moved his body, and his body stretched out. His waist was as thick as a bucket and dozens of meters long. As soon as he moved, a huge vortex appeared at the bottom of the pool. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu''s heart sank and her face turned ugly.


    Although they were spirit emperors and spirit Kings, they were in the water.


    The water wasn''t good for them, but the water was the big guy''s territory.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quickly retreated and said in a deep voice,""Quickly retreat!"


    The three figures shot above their heads with a whoosh, but the big silver fellow behind them also moved. Although its body was huge, it moved very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was beside Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and spat out countless water.


    The water sprayed towards Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others, and the three of them suddenly floated up and down in the water.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and sent a burst of spiritual energy to the big guy opposite him.


    It was just that the power of the spiritual power in the water could not be fully disyed.


    Moreover, the big fellow was obviously very cunning. Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual energying at it, it quickly dodged and swung its huge snake tail at the three people in the water.

 Chapter 1154 1173 Silvermoon Flood Dragon

    With a boom, the three figures were ruthlessly flung against the wall of the pool by its huge tail.


    The three of them hit the wall of the pool at the same time, feeling the blood in their chest roiling.


    The three people''s faces turned ugly at the same time. Xiao Jiuyuan quickly made a hand gesture, meaning that the three of them would join forces to kill this big guy.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya moved and stood in two different positions.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from Yun Qianyu''s Phoenix spirit ring. Ao Ming quickly said,""Master, this is the Silvermoon flood Dragon."


    The Silvermoon flood Dragon.


    It turned out that this big fellow was actually a flood Dragon hidden at the bottom of the pool.


    No wonder it was so powerful, and from the way it could speak humannguage, it should be a sixth grade beast. However, no matter how she looked at it, it didn''t look like a spirit beast or a magical beast, but rather like a fierce beast.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the Silver Moon Dragon raised its tail again and swung it at them.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiuyuan sent out three waves of spiritual energy to attack the tail of the Silvermoon flood Dragon.


    The spiritual power quickly bombarded the tail of the Silvermoon flood Dragon, and it roared in pain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were thrown up and down in the stormy waves. In addition to being swept by the Silver Moon dragon''s tail, the three of them felt extremely ufortable.


    Finally, Yun Qianyu quickly waved her hand.


    She was the first to jump into the pool.


    As soon as the Silvermoon flood Dragon saw her move, it knew that she was going to escape.


    It immediately raised its tail and pped it at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    The two men quickly raised their hands and sted it with spirit energy.


    However, the Silver Moon flood Dragon''s real goal was not to attack Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, but to capture Yun Qianyu.


    Therefore, when it saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya attacking it, it quickly retracted its tail and swung it towards Yun Qianyu.


    With a wave of her hand, Yun Qianyu sent a burst of spirit energy towards the tail of the Silvermoon Dragon.


    The Silver Moon Dragon roared in pain, but it did not retreat because of the injury. On the contrary, it quickly pounced towards Yun Qianyu.


    Then, it used its long tail to wrap around Yun Qianyu.


    After the Silver Moon Dragon wrapped its tail around Yun Qianyu''s body, it quickly rushed down to the bottom of the pool.


    In the blink of an eye, he dragged Yun Qianyu to the bottom of the pool.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya didn''t expect the Silver Moon Dragon to be so cunning. Seeing Yun Qianyu being dragged to the bottom of the deep pool, they were shocked.


    The two men''s eyes reddened. They moved their bodies and scuttled toward the bottom of the pool.


    The Silver Moon dragon''s tail contracted tightly, and Yun Qianyu could not help but sigh.


    Could it be that she was going to be buried at the bottom of the pool today?


    She was unwilling to give up just thinking about it. She struggled quickly and raised her hand to bombard the head of the Silvermoon flood Dragon with spirit energy.


    It was a pity that her spiritual power was blocked underwater. In addition, she was restrained by the Silvermoon flood Dragon, so her spiritual power was very weak. When her spiritual power hit the Silvermoon flood dragon''s head, it did not stop it from killing.


    On the contrary, because of Yun Qianyu''s provocation, the Silver Moon Dragon quickly raised its tail and retracted it.


    Yun Qianyu''s breathing became more and more difficult.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya had already reached the bottom of the pool. The two of them raised their hands and wanted to attack the Silver Moon Dragon. However, because Yun Qianyu was in the hands of the other party, the two of them did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu being held tightly by the Silver Moon flood Dragon, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face turned ugly.

 Chapter 1155 Ive Waited For Three Thousand Years

    He gestured angrily at the Silver Moon Dragon, signaling it to let Yun Qianyu go immediately. If it didn''t let go and hurt Yun Qianyu, they would kill it even if it meant death.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s words didn''t make Yun Qianyu''s situation any better. On the contrary, the Silvermoon Dragon thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was provoking it.


    Therefore, it was extremely angry. It once again exerted its strength to shrink its body, wrapping it together.


    If it continued to coil around Yun Qianyu, she would be strangled into meat paste.


    In Yun Qianyu''s Phoenix ring, the three spirit beasts quickly shouted,""Master, let us out. We''ll help you."


    Yun Qianyu was about to order ao Ming to attack the eyes of the Silvermoon Dragon.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Dragon suddenly raised its head and looked down at Yun Qianyu as if she was a small person.


    However, when he looked into Yun Qianyu''s eyes, Yun Qianyu''s cold eyes made the Silver Moon flood Dragon a little dazed for a moment, and even his body subconsciously rxed a little.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s eyes, it seemed to have thought of something, and its eyes became slightly gentle.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then, she quickly turned her hand and infused her spirit energy into her palm. She raised her hand and wanted to attack.


    However, a dramatic scene happened at this moment.


    The Silvermoon flood Dragon that had been looking down at her suddenly turned into a docile little sheep.


    It let go of Yun Qianyu''s body and began to cry.


    She was crying andining at the same time.


    "Master, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long, long time."


    "I''m so lonely. "


    "I''ve been waiting in this deep pool for three thousand years."


    Yun Qianyu''s face darkened. Three thousand years!


    Was this a thousand-year-old demon? Also, what did it mean by calling him master? Could he have made a mistake?


    Should she take the opportunity to kill it immediately?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, her killing intent rose. She raised her hand and wanted to kill the silver Dragon directly.


    However, when he saw that it was actually crying so loudly, he was shocked.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t bear to do it anymore. She raised her hand a few times, but in the end, she didn''t do it.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya, who were at the bottom of the pool, rushed over. The two of them quickly reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu. Then, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and was about to bomb her.


    However, she was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    In fact, she knew that the Silvermoon flood Dragon should be killed. If she didn''t kill it, they would be in danger.


    However, she couldn''t bear to kill it.


    It was as if he could not control his thoughts.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stopped by Yun Qianyu, and the three of them looked up at the Silver Moon Dragon.


    The guy was still crying sadly.


    "It''s been 3000 years. I thought I wouldn''t be able to wait. I didn''t expect you toe, master. "


    Yun Qianyu looked at the silver-moon flood Dragon carefully and said slowly,""Are you sure you''re not mistaken? I''m your master."


    Why didn''t she have any memories? 3000 years?


    Yun Qianyu sneered. She was sure that she had only lived for about 20 years, far less than 3000 years.


    Therefore, this big guy had clearly made a mistake.


    Should she kill it now?


    Yun Qianyu was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1156 The Purple Lotus Core Fire

    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, the Silver Moon Dragon cried even more sadly, like a child that no one wanted.


    "Ah, master, you''re so heartless. I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but you didn''te. Now that you''vee, you don''t even recognize me."


    "Wuwu, if I had known this would happen, I would have died."


    Yun Qianyu agreed with its words and nodded."You can kill yourself. That way, we won''t have to do anything."


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu carefully gestured with her hand and said,""I just want to ask, who is your master?"


    The Silvermoon flood Dragon raised its head and thought for a moment. Then, it said helplessly, "You''re my master. "


    After it finished speaking, it cried again. That sad look really didn''t match its appearance.


    In the deep pool, the three of them watched in fear. What was this guy up to?


    However, since he recognized Yun Qianyu as his master, would it be easier for him to do things?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the Silvermoon Dragon and then gestured with her hand,"is there anything good at the bottom of the pool? if there is, can you give it to me?"


    The Silver Moon flood Dragon understood her simple gesture. It opened its mouth and said quickly,""Master, are you looking for treasure? I''ve been keeping an eye on it, and I''ve been wanting to see you give it to me. "


    The Silvermoon Dragon dodged to the side and saw a faint purple light on the wall behind it. Yun Qianyu looked at it carefully and her heart beat faster.


    "This is the heavenly me, the purple Lotus core me." She raised her hand in joy.


    However, this thing was on the wall of the pool. How was he supposed to subdue it?


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel anxious. Looking at the purple Lotus core fire, she didn''t know how to get this strange fire.


    The Silver Moon flood Dragon seemed to have remembered how he had provoked his master before, so he said with a fawning face,""Mistress, the people on the wall of the pool can go in. You can go in and subdue the purple Lotus core fire and let it be yours to use."


    "You don''t need to worry. This Purple Lotus core fire is very gentle and easy to control."


    As soon as she heard that she could enter the pool, Yun Qianyu was immediately tempted and wanted to go over.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya behind her stopped her. The two of them were worried that the Silver Moon flood Dragon was cheating, and they were also worried that the purple Lotus core fire would not be easy to subdue.


    However, Yun Qianyu had always been bold, and she even believed the words of the Silvermoon Dragon. So, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya and shook her head, indicating that nothing would happen.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu rushed toward the silver-moon flood Dragon. Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya kept their eyes on the silver-moon flood Dragon for fear of any idents.


    However, they did not see the Silver Moon Dragon''s fierce expression. On the contrary, it looked at Yun Qianyu with a ttering expression.


    "Master, go in from here. Yes, you go in from here. There is a space inside that you can refine the purple Lotus core fire."


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianyu snorted.


    ording to the Silvermoon flood Dragon''s words, she went through the side of the pool wall. She was just trying to see if it would work, but she didn''t expect that she would really go through the wall and enter the space.


    In the space within the pool, a race of Purple Lotus-shaped mes danced.


    However, as soon as the purple Lotus core fire saw Yun Qianyuing in, it jumped and tried to avoid her.


    Yun Qianyu stretched out her hand and released her spirit energy. Soon, the spirit energy wrapped around the purple Lotus core fire.


    Then, Yun Qianyu sat down cross-legged and prepared to refine the purple Lotus core fire.

 Chapter 1157 1176-Following Behind

    In the beginning, the purple Lotus core fire resisted fiercely and kept beating, trying to break through Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy barrier. In the end, seeing that it could not resist, Yun Qianyu obediently epted it. In the pool wall, Yun Qianyu quickly melted the purple Lotus core fire.


    As soon as she melted the purple Lotus core fire, she felt the spiritual power in her body. It was different from the spiritual power in the past. This time, the spiritual power had a faint purple color and a burning spiritual energy.


    The purple Lotus core fire was indeed different.


    After Yun Qianyu refined the purple Lotus core fire, she shed out of the pool wall.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya rushed over and looked at her with concern. Seeing that she was fine, the two men were relieved.


    Yun Qianyu was very happy to get the purple Lotus core fire, so she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya and waved.


    The three figures shed and left.


    The Silver Moon flood Dragon behind him stared at his master who had left in a sh.


    She couldn''t help but want to cry. Master, what about me?


    You''ve forgotten me.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was ignoring it, the silver-moon flood Dragon couldn''t sit still anymore. Its huge body moved and followed Yun Qianyu all the way to the pool.


    "Master, what about me? what about me?" it called out as it walked.


    Only when it spoke did Yun Qianyu remember that there was another big guy.


    She quickly stopped, then raised her hand to the Silvermoon flood Dragon with a kind face and said,""You should just cultivate in this deep pool. Maybe one day, you can be a Divine Spirit beast."


    "No, I''ve been waiting for master for three thousand years. I''m so lonely. I don''t want to be alone anymore."


    "I want to leave with master."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the huge body with a ck face. If this guy followed her, just its size alone would scare a lot of people.


    However, it was really inconvenient for her to bring it along, so she thought about it and gestured.


    "I think it''s better for you to stay at the bottom of the pool. As a Silvermoon flood Dragon, the pool is where you should be."


    "I won''t stay, I won''t stay. I want to follow you."


    The Silver Moon flood Dragon suddenly lost its temper and rolled in the deep pool. As it rolled, the water in the deep pool was lifted up and down.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Feng Wuya were swaying up and down in the water, making them dizzy.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but raise her hand in anger,""Don''t make a fuss. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu got angry, the silver-moon flood Dragon stopped moving. However, it looked at Yun Qianyu with its huge head, looking pitiful. Such a scene was too eerie.


    Yun Qianyu almost passed out. Trying to calm herself down, she raised her hand and said,""Look at you, you''re so big, how can I bring you along, right? If you stay here, you''ll be ..."


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her words, the huge Silver Moon Dragon''s body shook and finally turned into a thin and long chopstick-like silver snake. The little silver snake swam around Yun Qianyu''s body and said proudly.


    "Master, this should be enough, should it?"


    Yun Qianyu looked at the little silver snake with a ck face and finally raised her hand.


    "You can follow, but it''s best not to lose your temper. If you lose your temper, don''t me me for driving you away. Remember, when wee out of the water, you can''t do whatever you want. Don''t think that you can control us before, but when wee out of the water, we will not be under your control."


    "At that time, if you dare to disobey me, I will drive you away."

 Chapter 1158 1177-A Little Bastard

    Yun Qianyu stopped, and the little silver snake said with a guilty look,""I didn''t know you were my master. I won''t do it again in the future ..."


    Not wanting to talk to it anymore, Yun Qianyu waved her hand and rushed out of the pool.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the silver snake rushed out of the pool.


    The three of them had justnded from the sky with a little silver snake.


    Several figures shed over from all directions. Then, someone shouted coldly,""Immediately hand over the treasure you obtained from the deep pool. If you don ''t, don''t me my floating clouds Pce for being ruthless."


    The people from floating clouds Pce surrounded Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and Feng Wuya quickly looked up at the people around.


    The people of floating clouds Pce red at them fiercely, as if they wouldn''t let them go if they didn''t hand over their things.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but sneer.


    None of the people from floating clouds Pce were good people.


    In the future, when she became stronger, she would definitely ruthlessly deal with the people of floating clouds Pce.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,""What are you guys doing?"


    The leader of the floating clouds Pce said in a deep voice,"We want the thing inside this deep pool. Hand it over immediately. If you don ''t, don''t me my floating clouds Pce for turning hostile."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face sank and he raised his hand, ready to fight with the people of floating clouds Pce.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and stopped him. She then turned to the people of floating clouds Pce and said,""You know what we got from the deep pool?"


    Floating clouds Pce''s people did not enter the deep pool, so they had no idea what was inside.


    However, although they didn''t know what it was, because the spirit energy in the deep pool was too strong, they knew that there must be a treasure under the pool. That was why they asked Yun Qianyu to hand it over.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the face of the floating clouds Pce changed slightly. Then, someone shouted,""It must be a peerless treasure. Hand it over now and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise, I''ll kill you all."


    Yun Qianyu sneered and pointed to a small silver snake floating in the air.


    "We went into the pool for this. Do you want it? If you want it, take it. "


    When the Silvermoon flood Dragon heard this, he was unhappy and nced at the floating clouds Pce''s people with a disdainful expression.


    How could the people of floating clouds Pce believe this? a small snake, how could it be possible?


    "Do you think we''re stupid? how dare you use a little beast to deceive us? it seems like you don''t want to hand it over. Fine, I''ll kill you all and get it."


    The leader of floating clouds Pce waved his hand, and several figures behind him rushed over.


    However, before they could pounce over, the fellow who had scolded them as little B * stards earlier was enraged.


    It moved its small body and returned to its original form. It was a huge flying Silver Moon flood Dragon. It circled back and forth in the sky angrily, pping its tail from time to time, stirring up gusts of wind.


    The originally clear sky suddenly turned dark.


    The Silvermoon flood dragon cursed in the air.


    "Who are you F * cking calling a little bastard? you stupid human, go to hell!"


    After it finished speaking, it swept its tail towards the ground.


    A huge gust of wind swept over in the blink of an eye.


    Because the people of floating clouds Pce were not prepared for this, several figures were directly sent flying by the wind.


    However, they reacted very quickly. Someone''s figure moved and leaped into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he leaped into the air and fought the Silvermoon flood Dragon.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure moved and he ran out in a sh. At the same time, he shouted in a deep voice,""Fight,"

 Chapter 1159 1178-Fleeing

    At the same time, the spirit beasts brought by Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were also released.


    Their spirit beasts were all very powerful.


    There was absolutely no problem for a six-Star Spirit beast to fight with a Spirit King.


    A battle instantly broke out beside the deep pool.


    Floating clouds Pce had three people of the Spirit Emperor rank. One of them was a one star Spirit Emperor, while the other two were three stars.


    The two three stars spiritual emperors were very powerful.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya both had the treasures they had obtained from the White cloud treasure vault, so they were able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    As a result, the people of floating clouds Pce didn''t get any benefits.


    In the air. The Silver Moon flood Dragon and the one-star spiritual King were locked in a fierce battle.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were fighting two three-stars spirit Kings.


    Yun Qianyu took the spirit beasts to fight the remaining Spirit King level Masters.


    The three spirit beasts, as well as Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya''s spirit beasts, were all very powerful. One beast against one, and the other party was quickly defeated.


    Yun Qianyu''s attack had seriously injured the other party.


    Floating clouds Pce had suddenly suffered a crushing defeat.


    The leader saw that things were not looking good, so he gritted his teeth and shouted,""Let''s go,"he said.


    "You guys better remember this. We will remember this debt today."


    After saying that, several figures left in a sh. In the air, Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were closely following the two three stars spiritual emperors of floating clouds Pce.


    The two teams fought from the deep pool all the way to the middle of the ice River Valley.


    The battle between spirit Emperor level experts was extremely destructive. The originally beautiful Ice River Valley had turned into a mess in the blink of an eye.


    Floating clouds Pce''s spirit Emperor expert didn''t want to continue fighting, so he grabbed an empty space and left.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya did not chase after them. Instead, they slowlynded on the ground and shot all the way here.


    Feng Wuya rushed over first andnded beside Yun Qianyu. He asked with concern,""Yu ''er, are you alright?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said with a smile,"I''m fine. All the spirit emperors are busy with you. The people I''m facing are all spirit Kings. Those people can''t deal with me."


    When Feng Wuya heard her words, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he quickly scolded,""The people of floating clouds Pce are too **** shameless. In the future, if our spiritual energy is strong enough, we''ll destroy their floating clouds Pce."


    "If there''s an opportunity, I''ll definitely exterminate floating clouds Pce."


    Yun Qianyu said fiercely.


    The three spirit beasts and the Silvermoon flood Dragon in the air all came over.


    All of them were talking happily.


    After a while, Yun Qianyu thought of something and quickly said,""Where''s Xiao Jiuyuan?"


    By right, he should havee over long ago, but he still hadn''te. Yun Qianyu''s expression changed slightly.


    Feng Wuya also felt strange and quickly looked up, but he did not see Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure.


    Logically speaking, that fellow shouldn''t have disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    "Let''s go!" Yun Qianyu said,"let''s go and see what''s going on."


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was stopped by two elders of the Azure Dragon Family.


    This time, the Azure Dragon Family had sent two elders. One was a three-stars spiritual Emperor, and the other was a five-stars spiritual Emperor.


    The two elders stopped Xiao Jiuyuan and respectfully said,""Young lord, please return with us to the Azure Dragon Family. The family head requests that you return immediately. There is something important to discuss."


    Xiao Jiuyuan was disgusted with the people of the Azure Dragon Family. He said in a deep voice,""What if I don''t go back?"


    "Young master, please don''t make things difficult for us. This time, the patriarch must definitely invite young master back. If young master doesn''t return, then we can only make things difficult for that miss PEI."


    The meaning of the person who spoke was obvious. If Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t go back with him, he would kill Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 1160 1179-Affectionate Person

    After hearing this man''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan''s handsome face was covered with a gloomy look.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will not let this matter rest. If you dare to touch her, I will kill you all even if I have to die. I will kill everyone in the Azure Dragon Family."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s words made the two elders ''hearts sink.


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes overflowing with worry.


    Had the young master and that woman''s rtionship reached such a deep level?


    Then why did they hear that the young master also liked a woman in the past?


    He had fallen for another woman so quickly.


    From the looks of it, the young master was still a sentimental person.


    The two elders thought about it and quickly said,""Young lord, please follow us back to the Azure Dragon Family. There''s no time to waste."


    "Young master,e back with us. We can guarantee that we won''t hurt that youngdy."


    Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes and his eyes lit up.


    One of the two elders quickly said,""If young master doesn''t return with us, we''ll kill that little girl even if we have to risk our lives."


    He was threatening Xiao Jiuyuan with Yun Qianyu''s life.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to teach the person who spoke a lesson, but in the end, he did not do it.


    This was because this person was a five stars spiritual Emperor, while he was only a one star spiritual Emperor. If they were to fight, he would not be his opponent at all.


    For those above the spirit Emperor rank, the difference of one rank meant that there was a huge difference in their spirit power cultivation.


    It seemed that the Azure Dragon Family hade prepared. That was why they had sent a five stars spiritual Emperor elder to bring him back.


    If he doesn''t go back now, Yu ''er will definitely be in danger.


    He was sure of one thing. Other than these two Spirit Emperor elders, there must be other spirit Emperor elders in the dark. Therefore, they had no chance of winning.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had an idea and said in a deep voice.


    "I can go back with you ..."


    The two elders heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately said,""However, you have to promise me that you''ll withdraw all of your men. Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re trying to lure me away. First, you''ll think of a way to take me away. Then, you''ll get someone to kill me from behind. Listen up, if you dare to do this, I won''t let you off. I''ll never let the Azure Dragon Family off."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s words made the faces of the two elders change slightly, and the two of them quickly thought about it.


    "As long as the young master is willing to go back with us," he finally promised Xiao Jiuyuan,"we are willing to withdraw all our people to the capital city."


    The most important thing now was to bring the young master back.


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan agreed. Thinking that Yu ''er still didn''t know that he was leaving, he couldn''t help but say,""Then I''ll see her again and let her know."


    The two elders immediately said in unison,""No, young master, please don''t make things difficult for us. If young master doesn''t leave, the two of us will have to do it ourselves. If that''s the case and that woman is hurt, young master can''t me us."


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at the two men with a gloomy face and finally said in a deep voice,""Alright, let''s go."


    "Withdraw everyone back to the capital city. If I find out that you''ve touched her, I won''t let you off so easily."


    "Alright," he said.


    The two elders agreed immediately. The most important thing right now was to bring back the young master. As for killing that woman, they would talk about itter.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and even heard Yun Qianyu''s voice.


    However, he could not say much to her.

 Chapter 1161 Soul-Snatching Orb

    Yu ''er, take care. Trust me, everything will be fine.


    Wait for me, I''lle back for you."


    After he finished speaking, he moved and shot out like a meteor.


    As he left, he ordered in his heart,""Fu Hu, stay here and protect Yu ''er. Tell her that I have to go back to the capital city. Tell her not to go to the capital city and wait for me toe back to find her."


    "Yes."


    Tiger subdue, the spirit beast,y down among the flowers.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and the two elders left, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu came over with their spirit beasts.


    However, they didn''t see anyone when they arrived.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression became more and more ugly, and her heart was heavy. She was not worried that Xiao Jiuyuan would be hunted down, but she was worried that he would be taken away by the Azure Dragon Family.


    Feng Wuya saw that she didn''t look too good and tried tofort her.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. "


    "I''m worried that he''s been taken away by someone from the Azure Dragon Family. "


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked around again, but she didn''t see anyone.


    However, before she could leave, she heard a sounding from the bushes not far away.


    She quickly turned around and saw Xiao Jiuyuan''s spirit beast, Tiger subdue, there.


    Tiger subdue and ao Ming were both sixth level spirit beasts and could speak humannguage. So when Yun Qianyu saw it, she asked it anxiously.


    "Where''s Xiao Jiuyuan? was he taken away by the Azure Dragon Family?"


    Tiger subdue quickly replied,"yes, master has been taken away. He asked me to stay behind to protect you. By the way, he asked you not to go to the capital city to look for him. He wille back for you."


    Yun Qianyu''s face immediately turned ugly.


    Feng Wuya, who was by the side, saw that her expression wasn''t good and hurriedly said,""Don''t worry, we''ll immediately set off to the capital to find that guy. "


    Yun Qianyu slowly shook her head and said,""I''ll first find a ce to raise my spirit power cultivation. After I break through to the spirit King level, I''ll go to the capital to find him. "


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    The two of them brought a few spirit beasts and walked out of the ice River Valley.


    Outside the ice River Valley, it was currently a chaotic battle. These people were fighting while shouting.


    "We saw this first, why should we give it to you?"


    "Is the one you like yours? It''ll be whoever gets it. "


    It turned out that someone had taken a fancy to the ice River Valley''s storm seven pearls and wanted to take them. In the end, other people had also taken a fancy to them, and the people from the various sects were in a mess.


    Although Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya were very interested in the blue water seven pearls, they were not in a good mood and did not want to take them.


    It was just that they didn''t snatch it, but another figure moved.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed over.


    The person who had rushed out to snatch the blue water seven pearls was none other than the Silvermoon flood Dragon.


    The Silvermoon flood Dragon rushed into the ice River Valley. With a big mouth, it sucked in the seven cann pearls that were hidden in the river into its stomach.


    It jumped onto the shore and its huge body circled in the air. Its huge Dragon Tail set off a strong wind. Many people on the ground looked at all this in shock and didn''t react for a long time.


    The Silver Moon flood Dragon in the sky, seeing everyone staring at it, smugly shook its tail a few more times. Finally, it swam up to the ground. When itnded on the ground, its huge body suddenly shrank.


    It opened its mouth and seven transparent beads that were connected in a line fell into Yun Qianyu''s hand.

 Chapter 1162 1181-Cultivation Advancement

    As soon as the seven beads fell into Yun Qianyu''s hand, several silver rays shot into Yun Qianyu''s mind.


    Yun Qianyu''s mind was filled with a few more incantations.


    It was the chant to control the storm seven beads. Yun Qianyu quickly put away the storm seven beads and said,""Let''s go,"he said.


    She took the first step and shot out, and the spirit beasts behind her followed her closely.


    Feng Wuya caught up to her in a sh, and as he ran, he asked,""What are we running for?"


    "Why don''t you run?" Yun Qianyu said quickly."Wait for me to catch you."


    "You didn''t see it, but the people from floating clouds Pce are also here. They have a grudge against us, so they will definitely join forces with others to attack us, so let''s hurry and run."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the people of floating clouds Pce behind her reacted. The leader of the group shouted,""Catch them quickly. They have taken the storm seven pearls. They still have a lot of treasures on them. There are also a few spirit beasts. They are all sixth level spirit beasts. Hurry up and grab them."


    As soon as the words of the floating clouds Pce''s people fell, the people behind them quickly caught up.


    The little silver snake behind Yun Qianyu was furious. It suddenly grew in size and started attacking the people behind it.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya had already left the ice River Valley.


    The Silvermoon flood Dragon above their heads watched them leave the ice River Valley.


    Moving his body, he passed through the clouds and followed Yun Qianyu and the others.


    The people chasing behind saw that the people in front of them had run far away, and it was impossible to catch up. They could only stamp their feet and beat their chests in frustration.


    The people from floating clouds Pce pointed to the sky and cursed,"Just you wait, if one day you fall into the hands of my floating clouds Pce, my floating clouds Pce will definitely not let this matter rest."


    Yun Qianyu and the others had long run away.


    The two of them brought along a few spirit beasts and ran for hundreds of miles.


    The two of them only stopped when they were sure that no one was following them.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya asked,"do you want to find a ce for you to cultivate now?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded quickly and said,"yes, I feel that I can advance soon. So, I might as well break through the nine stars Spirit King realm and reach the one star Spirit Emperor realm in one go. In this way, I have a higher chance of entering the capital."


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Feng Wuya couldn''t help but worry.


    "Yu ''er, don''t tell me you''re going to risk your life to fight against the Azure Dragon Family. If you do that, you won''t have any chance of winning. The Azure Dragon Family has a spirit Paragon in charge. Furthermore, they have a Divine Spirit beast in their family, and that Divine Spirit beast is the Azure Dragon."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"I''m not that stupid. I won''t challenge the Azure Dragon Family at this time. I just want to save Xiao Jiuyuan. As for dealing with the Azure Dragon Family, let''s talk about itter."


    After she finished speaking, she looked up and saw a mountain forest not far away.


    The forest was quiet and there were not many people around. This was just right for her cultivation.


    "There''s a mountain forest in front of us. I''ll cultivate in the mountain forest and make a breakthrough. You can protect me. "


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Feng Wuya took the lead and rushed forward. Behind him, Yun Qianyu followed closely, and several spirit beasts also followed.


    Several figures rushed into the forest. Yun Qianyu quickly found a quiet ce to sit down, while Feng Wuya and a few spirit beasts stood guard around her.


    Yun Qianyu quickly entered the Phoenix ring and began to cultivate.


    The immortal spirit Tree in the Phoenix ring stayed quietly in the Jade Spirit spring, not daring to disturb Yun Qianyu''s cultivation.


    Time slowly passed, day after day.


    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1163 Heading To The Capital City

    In the Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu finally broke through the nine stars Spirit King realm and rushed to the one star Spirit Emperor realm.


    Her own spiritual sense was getting more and more powerful, and she could sense any movement within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    The cultivation of spirit power at the spirit Emperor level was indeed powerful.


    Yun Qianyu gently shook his hand and let out a long sigh.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I''ve finally broken through the Spirit King realm and reached the level of a one star spiritual Emperor."


    Now, even the Azure Dragon family''s spiritual emperors won''t be able to deal with me so easily.


    I''m going to bring you back.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu stood up. From the Phoenix ring, Xiao Xian quickly jumped out of the Jade Spirit spring and congratted her.


    "Congrattions, master! You''ve finally broken through the nine stars spiritual King realm and be a one star spiritual Emperor. Given time, master will definitely be able to break through the Spirit Emperor rank and leap into the spirit Paragon rank. "


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the divine Spirit Tree,""I heard that many people will face obstacles, and very few people can reach the spirit Paragon level. I wonder if I can reach that level."


    The young man''s beautiful eyebrows rose as he said with satisfaction.


    "Even if no one in the world can reach the spirit Paragon level, my master can. In this world, my master is the first."


    Yun Qianyu was amused by Xiao Xian and reached out to rub his hair.


    However, Xiao Xian didn''t like this action. She immediately jumped away, flicked her long hair, and said arrogantly.


    "Master, your manners."


    Yun Qianyu smiled again, waved at Xiao Xian, and jumped out of the Phoenix ring.


    When she came out, Feng Wuya immediately felt it. He jumped over and cupped his fists to congratte Yun Qianyu.


    "Congrattions, Yu ''er, for breaking through the nine stars spiritual King realm and bing a one star spiritual Emperor."


    "I''ve finally broken through as expected. It''s indeed worthy of congrattions. But we should head to the capital city now."


    "Alright, let''s go. We''ll head to the capital city immediately."


    Feng Wuya said quickly, then turned around and led the way. Yun Qianyu followed behind him and sped away.


    The capital city was very far away from where they were now. If they wanted to enter the capital city, the fastest way was to take the teleportation formation.


    Feng Wuya took Yun Qianyu to the nearest teleportation array.


    When she arrived at the teleportation array, Yun Qianyu stopped for a moment and changed her appearance.


    This time, she still disguised herself as a young man.


    It would not be appropriate for her to go to the Azure Dragon Family to find Xiao Jiuyuan directly. Therefore, she decided to temporarily be Feng Wuya''s friend and stay at the Vermilion Bird family. She would find an opportunity to meet Xiao Jiuyuan and leave the Azure Dragon Family with him.


    After Yun Qianyu was done, Feng Wuya looked at her carefully and confirmed that there were no ws. He then said,""From now on, your name is Yun Qian, a friend of mine in the Academy."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu put the four spirit beasts into the Phoenix ring and only left Tiger subdue to follow her. Because of hisrge size, Tiger subdue transformed into a small cat and followed Yun Qianyu all the way into the teleportation array.


    After the teleportation array was activated, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    The capital city was where all the famous aristocratic families of the West Land were located. There were many masters there. She had to be careful on her trip to the capital city.


    Feng Wuya, who was standing beside Yun Qianyu, saw her nervousness and reached out to hold her hand tightly.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be nervous. With your intelligence, you''ll be able to leave the Azure Dragon Family with Xiao Jiuyuan. Besides, I''m still in the capital city, right?"

 Chapter 1164 Marriage Between Two Great Aristocratic Families

    Hearing Feng Wuya''s gentle words, Yun Qianyu''s heart slowly calmed down.


    She raised her head and looked at Feng Wuya, saying seriously,""Wuya, thank you. It''s a good thing you''ve been by my side all this time."


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have been very worried and sad. But because Feng Wuya was there tofort her, she felt much better.


    "Wuya, you''re the best person in the world. I believe that one day, you''ll meet an unparalleled woman who loves you."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Feng Wuya''s heart ached. However, he did not me Yu ''er.


    Yu ''er''s heart was given to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, it would be difficult for him to fall in love with someone else.


    However, Feng Wuya didn''t say these words. He just looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile, not wanting her to feel any burden.


    To love a person, you must want her to be happy, right?


    It was quiet in the teleportation array.


    After half a day, the teleportation formation stopped.


    The door of the teleportation array opened, and as soon as Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu came out, they saw several figures standing outside the teleportation array. Obviously, these people were going to take the teleportation array to go somewhere else.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others came out, they saw a few people rushing towards the teleportation array.


    However, these guys were talking excitedly.


    "Did you know? The Azure Dragon Family and the Vermilion Bird family are going to have a marriage alliance? The marriage between the two families will definitely bring the Azure Dragon Family to a whole new level. In the future, no one will dare to make a move against the Azure Dragon Family. "


    "Really? Howe I''ve never heard of it?"


    "A lot of people have been talking about this over the past few days. Why didn''t you hear about it? you''re really too out of touch with the news."


    "There are many young masters in the Azure Dragon Family, and there are also a few youngdies in the Vermilion Bird family. Which one of them will marry?" the other person asked anxiously.


    "I heard that the young master of the Azure Dragon Family, Huangfu Yan, and the youngdy of the Vermilion Bird family, Nangong Ling, are going to have a marriage alliance."


    "Why haven''t the two of you heard about it?"


    "I heard that the young master of the Azure Dragon Family was sent out to cultivate by the family head of the Azure Dragon Family. The same goes for the youngdy of the Vermilion Bird family. I also heard that the two of them are a couple."


    The words of these people were passed into Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu''s ears.


    The two of them did not look too good.


    Feng Wuya was angry.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu was worried. She remembered that Xiao Jiuyuan''s memory had been sealed before. This time, his memory would not be touched by the Azure Dragon Family.


    So, he couldn''t remember her, nor could he remember that he had once liked a woman.


    That was why he had agreed to the marriage with the Vermilion Bird family''s youngdy.


    If he remembered her, he would never have agreed to the marriage with the youngdy of the Vermilion Bird family.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the colder her heart became. Finally, her body softened and she fell to the ground. Xiao Jiuyuan quickly reached out and grabbed her.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu''s face was pale, he said with a distressed tone,"


    "Yu ''er, don''t be anxious. There must be something else hidden in this matter. You have to believe me ..."


    "By the way, do you know who this youngdy from the Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon families is? She''s my younger sister, Feng Qingling, also known as little bell. "


    "Little bell knows the rtionship between you and Xiao Jiuyuan, so she won''t ruin it. I think this must be a dying tactic, so don''t worry."


    Feng Wuya''s words persuaded Yun Qianyu.


    Her cold heart slowly regained some warmth.

 Chapter 1165 1184-Meeting Of Good Friends

    If the Vermilion Bird family''s marriage partner was little bell, then she would not have to worry too much. She had a good rtionship with little bell, and she knew about her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan, so she would not interfere.


    This must be a scheme between them.


    Although Yun Qianyu thought so, she was still worried. She quickly took Feng Wuya''s hand and said anxiously,""Feng Wuya, let''s go to the Vermilion Bird family immediately and ask little bell what exactly happened. What''s there to hide?"


    "Alright, alright. Don''t worry. We''ll return to the Vermilion Bird family immediately."


    Feng Wuya supported Yun Qianyu and the two of them went straight to the capital city.


    The imperial capital was Grand and huge. Its tall city walls showed its long history.


    The city was bustling and prosperous.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was not in the mood to appreciate this. Thinking of what she had heard before, her heart clenched.


    Her face turned pale, her body tensed up, and her fingers clenched into a ball.


    Even though she had repeatedly told Feng Wuya that she was fine, Feng Wuya knew that she was very nervous.


    Hence, he did not waste any time and brought her to the Vermilion Bird family.


    The Vermilion Bird family was one of the four great families. The degree of luxury wasparable to that of the royal family.


    The door was tall, and the mansion was magnificent.


    Pce maidservants dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes shuttled back and forth.


    The mansion was as luxurious as the Imperial Pce.


    Feng Wuya took Yun Qianyu all the way to the courtyard where little bell lived. Many of the servants saw Feng Wuya and quickly greeted him.


    "Greetings, young master Ying."


    Feng Wuya''s name in the Vermilion Bird family was Nangong Ying, so all the servants in the residence would call him young master Ying.


    Little Bell''s name in the Vermilion Bird family was Nangong Ling.


    He was currently living in Bell Garden.


    Yun Qianyu followed Feng Wuya all the way into the bell Garden. Looking at the luxurious surroundings, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt a little worried. Was little bell still the little sister she used to be? Was she still the little girl who called her sister Yun?


    She could tell that her status in the Vermilion Bird family was not low from the scene before her.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was heavy. Just as she was deep in thought, she suddenly heard footsteps in front of her and a bell-like call,""Brother, you''re back."


    The voice was as clear as a silver bell. Hearing this voice, Yun Qianyu felt relieved.


    It seemed that little bell was still the little bell of the past.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and saw a woman in a gorgeous dress jumping around and hugging Feng Wuya.


    "Brother, you''re finally back. I''ve missed you so much."


    Feng Wuya also missed this little sister of his. He hugged her and asked,""How is it? are you doing well at home?"


    Little bell opened her mouth and wanted to say ''no'', but after a while, she said,""It''s good. It''s even better now that Big Brother is back. "


    After holding little bell for a while, Feng Wuya thought of Yun Qianyu and quickly let go of his younger sister. He reached out and pulled her all the way to Yun Qianyu and said,""Little bell, who is she?"


    Little bell came over and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Her expression was sly and lively, and her eyes were as bright as before.


    However, she was wearing an extremely gorgeous dress, and there was a touch of elegance in her every move. This version of her was not quite like before.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1166 1185-Heart Cold As Water

    Little bell blinked her eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu. Slowly, she became suspicious and her mouth was wide open in disbelief.


    Finally, she cried out,"sister Yun, is that you?" You''vee here. "


    After saying that, she rushed over and hugged Yun Qianyu,""Big sister Yun, it''s really you. This is great."


    She jumped up in excitement after saying that.


    Holding her in her arms, Yun Qianyu chuckled and finally felt relieved. ''It seems that little bell is still the little girl from before. Since she knows about my rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan, she would never do something like snatching him away. There must be a secret behind this.''


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu held little bell and said,""I didn''t see you earlier and was worried that you wouldn''t recognize me. It seems I was wrong. "


    Little bell chuckled,"sister Yun, what are you talking about?" Quick, let''s go in and talk. "


    She let go of Yun Qianyu''s hand and took her all the way to the flower Hall of the bell Garden.


    In the bell Garden, many people were dumbfounded as they looked at all of this. Wasn''t the young miss too open-minded? she was a person with an engagement, but she was actually hugging a young man and jumping and shouting.


    Although that young man was quite handsome, the Azure Dragon family''s young master was also very handsome.


    But she called that young man ''big sister''?


    What did that mean? Could it be that the young man was a woman?


    Many people could not figure it out, but no one dared to speak.


    This was because the youngdy was going to marry into the Azure Dragon Family and be the young Madam. If anyone were to make her unhappy, she could easily kill them in the future.


    The servants outside were muttering.


    In the flower Hall, Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, little bell and the others had already sat down. Little bell sat beside Yun Qianyu and held her hand.


    Then, she turned around to look at her brother, who was sitting opposite her. She saw the deep love in her brother''s eyes.


    It seemed that brother still loved sister Yun. If sister Yun married brother, they would definitely live happily together.


    Thinking about it, little bell looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and asked,""Sister Yun, how did you get here? And how did you end up with my brother?"


    Yun Qianyu replied slowly,"I went to the Tian Qing Academy to cultivate. Your brother was also there. We met."


    Yun Qianyu was a little absent-minded. She was worried about Xiao Jiuyuan and little bell and had no interest in other things.


    Since Feng Wuya knew what she was thinking, he looked at his sister and quickly asked.


    "Little bell, I heard that the Azure Dragon Family and my Vermilion Bird family are going to have a marriage alliance. Is this true?"


    Little bell quickly nodded and said,""Yes, the two families have already decided on a marriage alliance."


    "Then why did I hear that the Azure Dragon family''s marriage partner is Huangfu Yan, while our Vermilion Bird family''s marriage partner is you?"


    "You''ve met Huangfu Yan. Do you know who he is?"


    Feng Wuya quickly asked.


    Little Bell''s smiling face slowly turned serious. She looked up at Feng Wuya and nodded her head.


    "I know who he is. He is Xiao Jiuyuan, the Li Prince of the eastern continent. However, he has lost his memory. Most importantly, the Azure Dragon Family has erased his memory. Not only did they erase his memory, but they also imnted a new memory in him."


    "I''m in that part of his memory. I''m his lover, so he agreed to marry me."


    "What?"


    Feng Wuya stood up anxiously, his expression extremely ugly.


    Yun Qianyu, on the other hand, was frozen in ce.

 Chapter 1167 Please Help Us

    Yun Qianyu clenched her fists tightly and her face turned pale.


    Azure Dragon Family, you damn bastards, why don''t you just go and die, go and die.


    In the living room, Feng Wuya saw Yun Qianyu''s pale face and felt a heartache. He quickly looked up at his sister, little bell, and shouted,"


    "Little bell, you know the rtionship between Xiao Jiuyuan and Yu ''er, so why are you still interfering? I order you to break off this marriage immediately and tell Xiao Jiuyuan that you are not his lover. The person he really loves is Yu'' er."


    In the living room, the atmosphere instantly froze. Little bell slowly stood up and looked up at Feng Wuya.


    She bit her lip and said in an extremely aggrieved tone,""Brother, I like him, so please help me."


    After saying that, she didn''t look at Feng Wuya but quickly turned to look at Yun Qianyu. Then, she slowly knelt down in front of Yun Qianyu and said,"


    "Sister Yun, in fact, I used to like li Prince, but because of his high status, I didn''t dare to think about him. But now he has forgotten about you. The person he likes is me, so I ask you to fulfill my wish."


    "Sister Yun, I don''t want to snatch your things. If he remembered you, I wouldn''t have done that. But now, he has forgotten you. Not only has he forgotten you, but he also thinks that I''m the one he likes. He has beening to see me often these few days and is very good to me, so I can''t control myself."


    "Sister Yun, on ount of our good rtionship in the past, please help me."


    After she finished speaking, she kowtowed.


    In the flower Hall, Feng Wuya''s eyes were burning with anger. He rushed over and lifted little bell up as he said fiercely,"


    "Little bell, make it clear to Xiao Jiuyuan immediately. You''re not allowed to think about him or marry him. Do you hear me? do you hear me?"


    Little bell burst into tears.


    "Brother, I like him. Why do you treat me like this? I said that if he still likes sister Yun, I won''t miss him. But the point is that he has forgotten sister Yun. Also, sister Yun will never be able to marry him. "


    "The Azure Dragon Family will never allow such a thing to happen. If people find out that sister Yun wants to marry him, sister Yun will be dead."


    Feng Wuya''s eyes were filled with mes, and the veins on his fingers were popping out. He quickly raised his hand, wanting to punch his little sister. He wanted to wake her up, wake this fellow up.


    However, before Feng Wuya could continue, Yun Qianyu''s voice slowly rang out,""I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that he has forgotten me."


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and let out a few breaths.


    At that moment, she felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out. She sat in her chair, unable to move.


    Her heart suddenly turnedpletely cold, with a touch of despair.


    What was she doing all this for?


    Suddenly, even her will to live was so weak.


    He even felt that death was a relief.


    Why was she so tired?


    Yun Qianyu slowly closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair, not wanting to move or talk.


    In the flower Hall, little bell looked at her and wanted to say something.


    A maidservant ran in from outside the door and reported,""Miss, young master Huangfu hase to see you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the coldness in the flower Hall deepened.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart ached even more. Did he really forget about her? Otherwise, why would hee to see little bell?


    Hahaha, what an irony.


    Yun Qianyu sneered.

 Chapter 1168 1187-Numbed

    Little bell, who was at the side of the flower Hall, waved her hand and was about to tell the maidservant to tell young master Huangfu to go back first. She would see him another day.


    However, Yun Qianyu said,"I want to see him. I want to hear him say that he doesn''t know me. I want to hear him say that he wants to marry you. If he says so, I will give you my blessings."


    Her heart ached at the mention of blessings.


    He started to break out in a cold sweat.


    Little bell nced at her, then raised her head and ordered,""Go and invite young master Huangfu over."


    "Yes." The maidservant turned around and walked out.


    The flower Hall was cold and silent.


    All of their expressions weren''t too good. Feng Wuya red at his little sister with anger, while little bell had a mournful look on her face.


    Yun Qianyu''s face turned slightly pale.


    The three of them stared at the door until a handsome and beautiful figure walked in.


    The person who walked in was Xiao Jiuyuan. He was wearing a dark purple robe with dark flowers. His face was already handsome, but because of his radiant appearance, he looked even more dazzling.


    After he came in, he immediately saw the three people in the flower Hall. However, his eyes only nced at Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya briefly. Then, without stopping, he looked past the two people and looked at little bell in the middle.


    When he saw little bell, his expression suddenly became gentle, and he said with a sullen look,""Xiao Ling, you have a guest?"


    Little Bell''s eyes darkened, and she looked up at Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu.


    "These two, one is my brother, and the other is my brother''s good friend."


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned his head and looked at Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu with an elegant attitude.


    Looking at his distant and cold expression, Yun Qianyu''s heart ached.


    At this moment, she was suddenly angry. Why? why did she have to bear all this? was it wrong to love someone? Why was she the one who had to bear all this? Xiao Jiuyuan, you bastard!


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, Feng Wuya, who was on the other side of the living room, was already furious. He raised his hand and punched at Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and grabbed Feng Wuya''s fist. He stared at Feng Wuya coldly and said in a deep voice,""What are you doing?"


    Feng Wuya''s expression was unsightly as he shouted coldly,"you damned B * stard, how could you do such a thing?" You''ve forgotten about Yu ''er, right?"


    "Yu ''er? Who is it?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan shouted fiercely and pped Feng Wuya with his palm. Feng Wuya was caught off guard and was directly pped away.


    Feng Wuya was so angry that he threw another punch at Xiao Jiuyuan, but this time, little bell quickly came out to stop him.


    She was afraid that her brother would get hurt.


    "Brother, don ''t."


    On the other side of the flower Hall, Yun Qianyu found that Xiao Jiuyuan had not looked at her since then.


    Her heart was cold again and again, and in the end, she was numb. She stood up and walked towards Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the living room, Feng Wuya and little bell looked at her together.


    Seeing the numb expression on her face, the two of them felt bad.


    Feng Wuya''s heart ached to the extreme as he red at his sister.


    It''s all your fault. If you''re willing to tell Xiao Jiuyuan about this, Yu ''er won''t be so sad.


    Little bell did not look at her brother. Instead, she kept looking at Yun Qianyu in the living room.


    Yun Qianyu walked step by step to Xiao Jiuyuan and looked at him.

 Chapter 1169 Youre The One Who Gave Up

    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were as deep as water. He looked at her indifferently and then slowly said,""What''s wrong? Who are you?"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and slowly said,""Who do you think I am? I''m an idiot."


    "You''re actually ying this trick on me again. I''ve had enough, I''ve really had enough. Remember, I didn''t give up on you, you gave up on me. So, if you remember anything in the future, don''t me me. I''m tired."


    After saying that, she turned around and left without looking at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Feng Wuya, who was in the living room, saw her run out and hurriedly followed.


    The man behind her had a sh of pain in his eyes, but it soon returned to normal. He turned to look at little bell and said in a gentle voice,""Xiao Ling, who is that person? Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Little bell chuckled."He is my brother''s friend. He was a little upset before, so he was talking nonsense. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Well, Xiao Ling, how are you today? how''s your body?"


    "It''s pretty good. "


    The two people in the living room chatted idly.


    At this time, outside the bell Garden, Feng Wuya held Yun Qianyu''s hand and asked anxiously,""Yu ''er, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. I''m very confused right now. I just want to find a ce to calm down."


    Yun Qianyu was really a little confused. Everything she did in the past was just for the two of them to be together, but now? It seemed that there was no point in her doing anything, so she didn''t know where she had gone.


    The world was so big that she actually didn''t know where she should go.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. Seeing her like this, Feng Wuya''s heart ached even more. Holding Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly, he said,""Yu ''er, why don''t you stay in the Vermilion Bird family for the time being? Since you have nowhere to go, why don''t you stay here? if you want to be alone, I won''t let anyone disturb you. How about you have a good rest?"


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    She didn''t want to talk or do anything now. She just wanted to have a quiet sleep.


    She had been working hard all this time, trying to be stronger. Now that she suddenly had no goal, she suddenly lost her motivation, and her whole body seemed to copse.


    All she wanted to do now was to sleep, to sleep in peace.


    When Feng Wuya heard her words, he immediately reached out to support her.""Let''s go. I''ll arrange a courtyard for you. No one will disturb you. Don''t think about anything, don''t do anything. Just rest quietly. Nothing will happen. "


    He would help her find out if Xiao Jiuyuan had really lost his memory or if he was hiding it. He always felt that things were not simple.


    ? The first time Xiao Jiuyuan''s memory was sealed, it was because his spiritual power cultivation was too low, so a spiritual venerable could seal his memory.


    But this time, he was a spiritual Emperor. Logically, it wouldn''t be easy for the spiritual venerable elder to seal his memories.


    How could he have lost his memory? could he be pretending?


    However, if he was pretending, why didn''t he show any expression when he saw Yu ''er so sad? at least he gave her a hint or something.


    Feng Wuya wanted to help Yun Qianyu leave, but Yun Qianyu leaned against him weakly.


    The two of them left.


    They had just left when two figures walked out of Bell Garden.


    The two figures were Xiao Jiuyuan and little bell.


    The moment the two of them came out, they saw two people leaning against each other in front of them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, while little bell smiled with satisfaction. She turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Let''s go. Didn''t you say you''d apany me to buy jewelry?"


    "Alright," he said.


    The two figures walked outside.

 Chapter 1170 The Truth Behind It

    The people in front had already heard what the people behind said, but no one turned around and left Bell Garden.


    The two pairs of people split up.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t want to think about it anymore. She just felt tired and wanted to have a good sleep.


    Perhaps she woulde back to life after a night of sleep.


    Didn''t he just lose the person he loved?


    What''s the big deal?


    In one''s life, who hasn''t been heartbroken a few times?


    No one would only fall in love once in their life and only love one person.


    Feng Wuya arranged a quiet courtyard for Yun Qianyu and ordered that no one was allowed to disturb her rest.


    He watched her fall asleep before he left with a peace of mind.


    As soon as Feng Wuya left Yun Qianyu''s courtyard, he nned to find Xiao Jiuyuan to settle the score.


    How could he hurt Yu ''er''s heart like this?


    However, before he could get even with Xiao Jiuyuan, he was invited by the Vermilion Bird family to discuss little Bell''s wedding.


    As Feng Wuya and little bell had a very good rtionship, the family still wanted to hear Feng Wuya''s advice on her wedding.


    Feng Wuya originally wanted to object to the marriage between little bell and Xiao Jiuyuan, but he didn''t know the situation inside, so in the end, he had to give up andzily make a few suggestions.


    It was night.


    The entire Vermilion Bird family fell silent.


    In the bell Garden where little bell was staying.


    The lights were blurry, and there were people talking under the lights.


    Feng Wuya looked at his little sister and said angrily.


    "Little bell, don''t you like sister Yun the most? How could you bear to hurt her? Also, I remember that you didn''t like Xiao Jiuyuan before, and you were a little afraid of him. Why do you like him now?"


    Little bell pouted,"I didn''t like him before, but now I do."


    "I won''t let you marry him. Don''t forget, he''ll wake up one day. If he does, he''ll hate you, and you''ll be in pain. I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit."


    Feng Wuya said with a firm attitude.


    Little bell bit her lip."Brother, it doesn''t matter how I am. What''s important is that you should be happy. You''ve done so much for me. I want to do something for you too." Don''t you like sister Yun? Now is a chance, you must grasp it well and take good care of sister Yun. She is sad now, but she will be fine after a while. "


    After little bell finished speaking, Feng Wuya''s eyes widened as if he had thought of something.


    "Little bell, the reason why you said that you like Xiao Jiuyuan and want to marry him, is it because of me? is it because you want me to marry Yu ''er? that''s why you said and did this."


    Hearing Feng Wuya''s words, little bell immediately shook her head in denial.


    "No, I like him. I want to marry him. It''s none of your business."


    However, her expression didn''t escape Feng Wuya''s eyes. This younger sister of his had always been very simple-minded and had never been a scheming person. Whenever she had any thoughts, she would always put them on her face.


    When Feng Wuya kept staring at her, she didn''t even dare to look at him. She looked around randomly, even though she said with conviction,"


    "Brother, I like him. I want to marry him."


    However, Feng Wuya didn''t believe her. He reached out to hold little Bell''s hand and said sternly.


    "Little bell, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''m going to get angry. Do you know how sad sister Yun is after what you did? You''re hurting brother''s heart and sister Yun''s heart. She treated you so well in the past. "


    "But you saw how sad she was earlier. Can''t you see?"

 Chapter 1171 For The Sake Of Older Brother

    Little bell seemed to have heard Feng Wuya''s words. She looked up at Feng Wuya and said sadly,"


    "Brother, this is your chance. You can take this opportunity to be with sister Yun."


    When Feng Wuya heard her words, he was enraged and red at her.""What nonsense are you talking about? the person your sister Yun likes is not me, but Xiao Jiuyuan. Although I like her, that''s my own business. Do I have to take her by force just because I like her? If I were that kind of person, I wouldn''t be worthy of liking her either. "


    "And do you know how much my heart hurts when I see her in pain?"


    When Feng Wuya thought of Yun Qianyu''s pale face and her disheartened look, he felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his heart.


    His face was indescribably ugly, and it was slightly pale.


    Seeing him like this, little bell was frightened. She rushed over and hugged Feng Wuya.""Brother, don''t scare me. Don''t scare me. I was wrong."


    "But I''m doing this for sister Yun''s own good. I''m serious. I''ve heard from the Azure Dragon Family that they''ll only allow me to marry Xiao Jiuyuan. They won''t allow any other woman to marry him. If anyone dares to sleep with Xiao Jiuyuan, they''ll kill him without mercy."


    "I''m afraid that they''ll find out that sister Yun will kill her. That''s why I told sister Yun this. "


    "Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the fact that big brother gave up on saving big sister Yun in the eastern continent, big sister Yun would have been with big brother long ago. I just want to help big brother once."


    Little bell started to cry.


    Feng Wuya reached out to hug her.


    She was still his sister, his kind sister.


    He thought that she had changed. In fact, she did not do it for herself. She only wanted to protect Yu ''er and fulfill his wish.


    As Feng Wuya thought about it, he reached out to hug little bell and patted her shoulder. He said gently,""Don''t cry. I know you''re doing this for our own good, but little bell, your sister Yun only likes Xiao Jiuyuan, so we can''t break them up, right?"


    "But Xiao Jiuyuan really doesn''t remember sister Yun. His memory seemed to have been erased by the Azure Dragon Family, and they also imnted my memory in his mind."


    "Then we have to help them, help Xiao Jiuyuan. Let him know that the memory in his mind is fake and was imnted by the Azure Dragon Family."


    "But if that''s the case, what about brother?"


    Little Bell''s heart ached when she thought of Feng Wuya. She knew that her brother would always like someone.


    "Don''t I have you? Besides, your sister Yun and I were like enemies in the past. But now it''s different. We are friends, good friends. In this life, I have a sister like you and a good friend like Yu ''er. I''m content. Besides, your sister Yun doesn''t know what''s good. In the future, there will be a woman who will know my good side. Isn''t it?"


    Feng Wuya said this to untie the knot in little Bell''s heart.


    Hearing that, little bell let go of him and looked up at him with teary eyes,""Brother, is what you said true? You''ll like other women. "


    "I will. It''s only a matter of time."


    "I''ll remember this. You said it yourself. "


    Little Bell''s heart finally felt a little better. Feng Wuya raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face, then reached out to hold her hand.

 Chapter 1172 1191-So It Was Like This

    "Let''s go. We''ll quietly go find your sister Yun and exin this matter to her. She was extremely sad and disappointed by what you did before. She used to like you so much and personally made food for you. However, what you did before really hurt her."


    Little bell followed behind Feng Wuya, and on the way, she couldn''t help but ask worriedly,"Brother, will sister Yun not forgive me? will She Hate Me?"


    "She won ''t. She''s just a cold person on the outside, but she''s actually very kind. She won''t hate you."


    "Alright, I''ll talk to her."


    The brother and sister went all the way to Yun Qianyu''s residence.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was sleeping.


    This time, she was in a deep sleep. She fell into the mo Mei in a daze and did not want to wake up.


    However, as an expert at the level of a spirit Emperor, coupled with the fact that there were spirit beasts guarding in the dark, the spirit beasts would inform her as soon as someone came.


    "Master, someone ising."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t move. She opened her eyes and looked at the green veil above her head.


    When the person who shed in from outside the window got close to her window ...


    She suddenly turned over and stood up. A spiritual power condensed in her palm, and she raised her hand to attack the person standing in front of the bed.


    "Yu ''er, it''s me," the person quickly said.


    This call made Yun Qianyu withdraw her spirit energy and quickly look up at the figure outside the sand tent.


    His tall and straight figure blended into the darkness as he stared at her with a pair of deep and dark eyes. There was heartache, suffering, anxiety, and difort in his eyes as he looked at her fixedly.


    When Yun Qianyu saw him, she couldn''t help but get angry. She waved her hand and said,""What are you still doing here? go, immediately go and marry the person you like."


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu''s hand.


    "Yu ''er, listen to me."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at him quietly and said,""Alright, give me an exnation. If I''m not satisfied with your exnation, I won''t let this matter rest."


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand tightly and said in a deep voice,"


    "That day at the ice River Valley, the Azure Dragon Family sent quite a few spirit emperors. Among them were five stars spirit Kings and above. I couldn''t guarantee that we would be able to escape unscathed. Under such circumstances, if they were to kill you in a fit of anger, it would be very possible. So, I agreed toe back with them."


    "After I returned to the Azure Dragon Family, they immediately brought me to see that spiritual venerable elder. Because I knew that my memory loss was caused by that spiritual venerable elder, I was worried that he would do something to me again, so I was already on guard."


    "I didn''t expect that they would really use the same trick on me. But because I had been on guard and secretly used my spiritual energy to resist his technique, I didn''t expect that I would really be able to resist it."


    "But in order not to let them discover Duan Shen, I''ve been pretending to have lost my memory. I don''t remember the period of time in Tian Qing Academy."


    "But they didn''t believe mepletely, so they have been sending people to keep an eye on me."


    "When I came to look for little bell earlier, there were actually two five stars Spirit King realm elders watching me in secret. If I were to be careless and reveal any ws, you would definitely be in trouble."


    "They will definitely kill you."


    At the end of Xiao Jiuyuan''s words, Yun Qianyu''s face turned green with anger. She clenched her fists tightly and swung them out.


    "Those damned Azure Dragon Family, those damned bastards,

 Chapter 1173 1192-Imposter

    The moment she called out, two figures shot in from the door. They were Feng Wuya and little bell.


    As soon as the two of them rushed in, they wanted to light the candles in the room, but they were stopped by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    "Stop."


    Feng Wuya and little bell stopped at the same time and turned around to see Xiao Jiuyuan standing in the room.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes shed with a cold light as he stared at them.


    Feng Wuya pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and said after a long while,""You ... You didn''t lose your memory? no, you remember what happened at Tian Qing Academy? then why are you pretending?"


    He made Yu ''er so sad.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice,""There are people from the Azure Dragon Family keeping an eye on me. I sneaked out of the Azure Dragon family''s residence during the night."


    After saying that, he turned to Yun Qianyu and said,""Yu ''er, let''s go. If we''re discovered by the Azure Dragon Family, I won''t be able to leave."


    "The reason why I pretended to be controlled by them was to find a chance to leave."


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Yun Qianyu did not dy. She jumped off the bed and intended to leave.


    In the room, Feng Wuya blocked their way.


    "You can''t leave like this. If the Azure Dragon Family finds you, they will pursue you even more. If they catch you, Yu ''er will be in danger. They will definitely think that the reason you left the Azure Dragon Family was because of Yu ''er''s instigation. "


    After saying that, Feng Wuya didn''t wait for Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu to speak and quickly said,""I have a good idea that can guarantee that nothing will go wrong after you leave."


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya and said in a deep voice,""Speak," he said.


    Feng Wuya quickly said.


    "You see, I''m about the same height as you. Yu ''er is good at disguising techniques. Why don''t you disguise me as you? I''ll rece you and stay in the Azure Dragon Family. After that, I''ll tell the people of the Azure Dragon Family that I''m going to enter closed-door cultivation. This way, they won''t suspect you."


    "What do you guys think of this method?"


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other, they nodded.


    This was a good idea. If Feng Wuya reced Xiao Jiuyuan and stayed in the Azure Dragon Family, they would have enough time to strengthen themselves and their forces. When their forces were strong enough, they would not need to fear the Azure Dragon Family.


    However, Yun Qianyu was also worried.


    "If the Azure Dragon Family finds you, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble."


    "Don''t forget that I''m from the Vermilion Bird family. Even if they find out that I''m a fake, they won''t kill me. "


    Feng Wuya then said,""It''s a deal. I''ll pretend to be Huangfu Yan. With little Bell''s cooperation, I believe there won''t be any ws."


    After Feng Wuya finished speaking, Yun Qianyu looked at little bell. Little bell looked up at her and said,"


    "Big sister Yun, please don''t be angry with me. Actually, I was lying to you. I just didn''t want the Azure Dragon Family to hurt you, and I also wanted to give my brother a chance. That''s why I said those words. Can you forgive me?"


    After little bell said that, Yun Qianyu thought about it seriously and finally did not me little bell.


    She was also responsible for this. Didn''t she know what kind of person little bell was? The reason why he had lost hisposure earlier was also because he had been too anxious.


    Moreover, little bell and her brother had always been good friends, so it was not wrong for her to want to help her brother.


    None of them were in the wrong. The ones in the wrong were the Azure Dragon Family.

 Chapter 1174 1193-Good Friend

    Yun Qianyu took little Bell''s hand and said,""I don''t me you. You''re still the little bell I know, my good little sister."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, little bell finally became happy. She rushed out and hugged Yun Qianyu''s body, crying softly.


    "Sister Yun, I won''t lie to you anymore. I won''t lie to you anymore."


    Yun Qianyu patted her back and said,"yes, I believe you won''t lie to me again."


    Just as the two women were talking, Feng Wuya urged,""Yu ''er, hurry up and help me change my appearance. If it takes too long and someone finds out that Xiao Jiuyuan is missing, it will be troublesome."


    "Okay," Yun Qianyu said. Without further dy, she quickly took out a disguise tool from her Phoenix ring and helped Feng Wuya change his appearance.


    As she helped Feng Wuya change his appearance, she said sincerely,""Be careful. Don''t let yourself get hurt. When Xiao Jiuyuan and I have strengthened our forces, we wille to you. By then, we won''t have to be afraid of the Azure Dragon Family."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry, I''ll go into closed-door cultivation. When you grow stronger and my spiritual power is higher, I''ll help you."


    "Me too," little bell said as she quickly stepped forward.


    She looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a serious tone,""Big sister Yun, don''t worry. I will help big brother. I will definitely not let the Azure Dragon Family find out. This way, you will have enough time to strengthen yourselves."


    Yun Qianyu stopped and looked up at Feng Wuya and little bell.


    "Thank you, both of you. Thank you."


    Feng Wuya chuckled."What''s there to thank me for? we''re good friends. Good friends should help each other."


    Little bell also nodded in agreement.


    After Yun Qianyu changed Feng Wuya''s appearance, Feng Wuya got up and said,""I''m going back to the Azure Dragon Family. You guys can leave the capital. "


    Because he had been with Xiao Jiuyuan recently, his face was quite simr to Xiao Jiuyuan ''s.


    This made Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu feel a little relieved.


    Feng Wuya turned around and was about to leave when Xiao Jiuyuan stopped him. He told Feng Wuya where he lived in the Azure Dragon Family and the few people he usually interacted with. Finally, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya with respect and said,"


    "Thank you," he said.


    Feng Wuya chuckled, cupped his fists, and left.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu watched him leave quietly. After looking at each other, they said,"Let''s leave the capital city quietly."


    Hearing their words, little bell was a little reluctant. She walked to Yun Qianyu and said,""Sister Yun, I miss your cooking so much. Can you make me something delicious the next time we meet?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and touched her head, saying gently,""Alright, the next time we meet, I''ll definitely make something for you to eat."


    "Okay." Little bell smiled happily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu''s hand and walked away. Behind them, little bell looked at their backs and thought silently,''sister Yun, I still want you to marry my brother.''


    The figure in front of him had already left.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were both spirit Emperor level Masters, so they carefully restrained their spirit energy and easily left the Vermilion Bird family''s territory, heading straight for the capital city.


    The two of them left the capital city very quickly. They walked for hundreds of miles before they finally stopped.


    In the night, the two of them looked at each other. Xiao Jiuyuan''s Dark Phoenix eyes were full of heartache. He reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    "When I saw how much pain you were in, my heart was about to break, but I couldn''t do anything. At that time, I hated my own powerlessness."


    "Yu ''er, I''m sorry. I''ve made you so sad."


    Yun Qianyu snuggled in Xiao Jiuyuan''s arms and shook her head.


    "Actually, I''m also responsible, but the main thing is that you lost your memory once, and I''m worried that you''ll lose your memory again. That''s why I''m sad and heartbroken."


    "We won''t be separated from now on. Let''s build up our forces together, strengthen our forces, and then attack the Azure Dragon Family. After we get rid of them, we can be together again."


    "Otherwise, we can forget about ever being together."


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu tightly and said,""Alright, we''ll do as you say. We won''t be separated in the future."


    Thinking of all the suffering she had suffered, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Let me go. I was almost angered to death by you."


    Xiao Jiuyuan grabbed her hand and beat his chest a few times.


    "I''ll let you hit me a few times to vent your anger. "


    Yun Qianyu was amused by him. She looked up at him and said,"Xiao Jiuyuan, if you dare to treat me badly in the future, I will never let you go."


    "I promise you, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    "Remember what you said today."


    Yun Qianyu said with a smile. Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand and the two of them stood under the starry sky with their fingers intertwined.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the sky and said,""What should we do next?"


    "In half a month, the dragon and phoenix list tournament will be held at the northern mang mountain. Why don''t we go to the northern mang mountain and participate in it? if we want to build a force, we have to build up our reputation first. Only when we have a strong reputation can we attract people to join our force."


    "Okay, we''ll go to the northern mang mountain in half a month. But before that, we''d better find a ce to cultivate. Even if we have to cultivate one more level, we''ll have more bargaining chips in the dragon and phoenix listpetition."


    Aftering to an agreement, the two of them left hand in hand and found a secluded mountain forest to cultivate in.


    Yun Qianyu ordered the immortal spirit Tree in the Phoenix ring toe out. This way, the spirit energy in the air was very rich.


    It was extremely beneficial to the cultivation of two people.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu wanted to let Xiao Jiuyuan enter the space of her Phoenix ring to cultivate. However, after several attempts, she found that only she could enter the space of the Phoenix ring. In the end, she could only summon the immortal spiritual tree for the two of them to cultivate together.

 Chapter 1175 Two-Star Spiritual Emperor

    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan cultivated for a full 14 days.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had to go to the northern mang mountain to participate in the dragon and phoenix list tournament, they wouldn''t have stopped.


    However, since they were going to the northern mang mountain to participate in the dragon and phoenix ranking tournament, they had to remind the spirit beasts that were guarding the area. They would be notified when the fourteenth day was up.


    14 days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Both Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu opened their eyes at the same time, and a faint smile appeared on their faces.


    This time, after nearly half a month of cultivation, the two of them were fortunate enough to break through to the level of two stars spiritual Emperor.


    However, this was all thanks to the divine spiritual tree''s help. Without the divine spiritual tree''s help, it would have been impossible for them to advance in such a short time.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu got up gracefully and raised her hand.


    She raised her hand and struck at a mountain not far away.


    With a rumbling sound, she easily blew up a mountain not far away.


    A few spirit beasts rushed over from all directions and surrounded her to congratte her.


    "Congrattions master, you''ve advanced again."


    "That''s right, long live master. Master is too powerful."


    The spirit beasts were happy to follow such a master.


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"it''s getting harder and harder to advance now. In the past, it took me two or three days to advance my spirit energy cultivation. Now, it took me half a month. It''s all thanks to the help of the divine Spirit Tree."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, ao Ming quickly said,""Master, it''s already difficult to advance to the next level above the spirit Emperor realm. Master, you''re already very powerful."


    The Silvermoon flood Dragon swayed in the air and said with a rough voice,""Master, you are definitely the number one person in the world. If other people are at the spiritual Emperor realm, it would take at least a year to advance, and some slower ones would take several years to advance. Master, you advanced one level in half a month. You are definitely a powerful existence."


    Yun Qianyu was embarrassed by these guys ''words. Pointing to Xiao Jiuyuan, she said,""There''s another one here. He also advances once every half a month."


    "Hmph," he snorted.


    Several spirit beasts expressed their dissatisfaction with Xiao Jiuyuan''s behavior and looked at him with their nostrils.


    Who asked this fellow to make their master so sad earlier? also, what right did he have to be as heaven-defying as their master?


    Unfair, it was too unfair.


    Xiao Jiuyuan got upzily and elegantly, walked over and held Yun Qianyu''s hand in an overbearing manner.


    He had provoked a few spirit beasts with his eyes. No one couldpare to his status.


    The spirit beasts went berserk.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help butugh out loud. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her gently and said in a gentle voice,""Yu ''er, let''s go. We''ll buy a map of the nearby area. Then, we''ll find the nearest teleportation formation and take it to the northern mang mountain."


    "It''s almost time. If I don''t go now, I won''t be able to make it to the dragon and phoenix rank tournament at Mt beimang."


    "Alright, then what are we waiting for? let''s go."


    However, after a few steps, Yun Qianyu stopped. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""You can''t go to the dragon and phoenix list tournament like this. I''ll help you change your appearance."


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded in agreement. However, thinking of the conditions of the dragon and phoenix list tournament, he warned Yun Qianyu.


    "Don''t make me look like a middle-aged man this time. The dragon and phoenix list tournament has a rule that only young people under the age of 30 can participate. Middle-aged and old people are not allowed to participate."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out some tools from her Phoenix ring and applied some on Xiao Jiuyuan''s face.


    This time, she disguised Xiao Jiuyuan as a young man with a knife scar. His face was very handsome, but the long knife scar on half of his face made his face look cold and cruel, which made people a little afraid at first nce.


    At first nce, the spirit beasts were shocked. Although Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t see his face, he knew that he was not a good looking person. He looked at Yun Qianyu speechlessly.


    Yun Qianyu stuck out her tongue guiltily and then said with confidence.


    "If you''re too handsome, you''ll only attract peach blossoms. If that''s the case, it''ll be very easy for others to discover your ws. Don''t tell me you want to be caught by the Azure Dragon Family?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pinched her nose.


    "Mischievous."


    He did not me Yun Qianyu at all.


    A smile appeared on Yun Qianyu''s face. Being with Xiao Jiuyuan, she had be different from before. Sometimes, her mood was affected by him and she couldn''t help but like to smile.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu removed the man''s disguise on her face and used a few simple tools to make a few changes to her appearance.


    From now on, she was Yun Qianyu, no longer a mistress.


    She wanted to build her own power, so she couldn''t keep hiding and not even show her face.


    Yun Qianyu was already full of spirit energy, and now that she had drawn a few simple strokes, the spirit on her face became even stronger.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and protested,""Yu ''er, this isn''t fair. You''re so beautiful and I''m so ugly. Are we even worthy to walk together?"


    Yun Qianyu looked up at him and smiled."Why don''t I add a scar on my face? that way, we''ll be a good match."


    As she spoke, she really went to get a prop, intending to make a scar on the other side of her face.


    However, as soon as she moved, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and stopped her.


    "Yu ''er, don''t add any more scars. Yu'' er still looks moving like this. I''m not afraid of others thinking about it. If anyone dares to think about it, see if I don''t poke his eyes blind."


    Yun Qianyuughed, took out a hood from her Phoenix ring, and put it on.


    "My appearance is only for you to see. No one else can see it."


    This sentence finally entered Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart, and his whole heart was as sweet as honey.


    The two of them sped their hands together and ran all the way to the nearest city.


    The few spirit beasts behind him trembled and rolled their eyes at the two people running in front of them.


    People who were showing off their love were too shameless. Didn''t they see that they were single beasts? Did they have it easy?


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu entered the city, bought a map, and then found the teleportation array not far from the beimang mountain.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many people heading to the northern mang mountain from this city. There were more than twenty people.


    All of them were full of confidence and kept talking about which ce they wanted to get.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu stood to the side without saying a word, listening to the others.


    The people at the side saw that they didn''t say anything and even asked them with good intentions,""The two of you haven''t said anything. Are you guys not confident?"

 Chapter 1176 Youre First, Im Second

    "It''s okay. If you don''t have the confidence, just treat it as training. It''s good to be able to fight with experts. It''ll be more experience for you."


    The corners of Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s mouths twitched.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked coldly at the person who spoke, and the man finally realized that the man was a little fierce.


    He didn''t dare to say anything more and turned around to talk to the people around him.


    In the teleportation array, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn''t talk much. The two of them stood quietly with their fingers intertwined.


    The teleportation formation travelled for about four hours before it stopped.


    As soon as they stepped out of the teleportation array, they saw many people outside. They were heading toward Mt beimang in groups of three and five.


    Everyone was talking about it excitedly, but most of them were talking about the top ten of the dragon and phoenix listst year.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu followed the others all the way to beimang mountain.


    On the way there, he had vaguely heard the details of the dragon and phoenix rankingpetition.


    Every year, the dragon and phoenix list tournament was hosted by the five pces and six pces. The earliest dragon and phoenix list tournament was founded by them.


    The five pces and six halls had created apetition like the dragon and phoenix ranking in order to attract talents.


    In the end, the dragon and phoenix ranks became a meaningfulpetition in the Western continent.


    As long as they could get a good ranking in the dragon and phoenix list tournament, they would be the target of all the major forces.


    In the dragon and phoenix rankingpetition, not only were the five pces and six halls busy recruiting people, but the two emperors, Three Kings, and four great families also came out to snatch people.


    In short, the top 50 of the dragon and phoenix list tournament would be roped in by all the major forces, and the top 10 would be the target of all the major forces.


    In the crowd, Yun Qianyu pulled Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand and whispered to him.


    "I didn''t expect that the dragon and phoenix rankingpetition would be hosted by the people from the five pces and six pces. Previously, we had an enmity with the floating clouds Pce. If they find out about us, I''m afraid that we''ll be in deep trouble. Therefore, in thispetition, we can''t use any of the things we''ve obtained before, in case the people from the floating clouds Pce find out and make things difficult for us."


    "Although we''re not afraid of them, we''ll be in trouble if they join forces with other forces to make things difficult for us."


    ? Xiao Jiuyuan thought for a moment and nodded seriously,""Alright, I know what to do."


    "This time," Yun Qianyu continued,"our goal is to get the first and second ce."


    "You''re first, I''ll be second. "


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan agreed immediately.


    The two of them followed the others all the way into the territory of the northern mang mountain.


    At the foot of Mt beimang, there were many people entertaining the contestants.


    The northern mang mountain was huge, so the five pces and six halls built many houses on the mountain for the annual dragon and phoenix list tournament.


    Every year, the participants woulde here a day in advance and stay on the mountain to prepare for the dragon and phoenix rankpetition.


    As thepetition was three days long, everyone had to stay on the mountain for three days.


    How could he not have a ce to stay?


    When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu arrived at the foot of the mountain, the servants in charge of receiving them took a look at Xiao Jiuyuan. They saw that Xiao Jiuyuan was very young and didn''t look like he was in his thirties. They then looked at Yun Qianyu, but because Yun Qianyu was wearing a hood, they couldn''t see her face clearly.


    The servant in charge of receiving them asked,""Is this youngdy also a contestant?"


    "Yes," Yun Qianyu said slowly.


    "Then can I trouble you to take off your cloak? It''s clearly stated that only those under thirty years old are allowed to participate, and those who are older are not allowed to. "

 Chapter 1177 A Fresh Flower Stuck In Cow Dung

    When the people around them heard the conversation, they all turned around to look.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was wearing a cloak, many people began to wonder why she was wearing a cloak. Was it because she was ugly or because she was old?


    Yun Qianyu did not object and gently took off the cloak.


    Her true appearance was revealed. As soon as her face was revealed, gasps of surprise sounded from all around.


    They all eximed in admiration in a low voice. This woman was really beautiful.


    She was full of spiritual energy, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world, and she looked so young.


    However, for such a beautiful woman to participate in the dragon and phoenix list tournament, would her cultivation of spiritual power be very high? And he was just here to y.


    Some people looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and thought,"Oh my God, this guy is really scary."


    Such a beautiful woman actually had such a terrifying big guy by her side.


    It was really like a fresh flower stuck in cow dung.


    While everyone was eximing, Yun Qianyu had already raised her hand and put on the cloak.


    Only then did the servant in charge of receiving theme back to his senses. He seemed to have lost his soul.


    The two of them quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and asked in a low voice,""May I ask which family or sect you two are from?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened.


    They knew that there must be some reason behind this, but they didn''t intend to say anything about any sect or family.


    "We''re just an ordinary n that''s here to participate in thepetition. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the servant in charge of the reception took out a sign and handed it to her. Yun Qianyu''s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the number 537 on the sign.


    However, this tag was snatched away by another person. He actually pulled out another tag and gave it to her.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the number written on it.


    The servant who drew the number for her smiled and said,""Miss, this is your number. This number is closer to the front, and the ce you live in is also better."


    Well, Yun Qianyu understood the secret. People with a strong background, status, and ability would often get a higher number.


    At that time, the food, use, and amodation would be very good.


    For people like them who had no background, no background, and no ability at the moment, they often got thest number.


    The reason why she got a number that was closer to the front was because the servant saw that she was good-looking, so he took pity on her and gave her a number that was closer to the front.


    "Thank you," Yun Qianyu said while thinking.


    The servant immediately beamed with joy.


    He also drew a number and gave it to Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan''s number was 389.


    This was enough to give Yun Qianyu face.


    Who asked her to be a beauty? the beauty had priority.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu walked over, they heard the servant behind them Mutter,""Why did you give them such a high-ranked ount? they don''t have status, power, or ability. Is it worth it?"


    "Didn''t you see how pretty that little girl is? What''s wrong with letting her live in a better ce? Really,"


    "Come, line up to get the number."


    After that, they began to receive guests.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu each took a small number te and hung it on their waists. They followed the others up the mountain.


    Because Yun Qianyu had taken off her cloak, many people had seen her appearance and were amazed by her beauty.


    Hearing the discussion of these guys, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was particrly ugly and he red at them.


    He had scared the others away.


    The two of them went up the mountain.

 Chapter 1178 Meeting Cousin Again

    There were many houses built on the mountain, but they were not built in one ce. They were built along the mountain, and the houses became more and more gorgeous as they went higher. From afar, they looked like immortal pces in the forest.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s number was a bit higher, so their house was also good, located halfway up the mountain.


    Each person had their own room, and the room further back was actually shared by a few people.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was extremely d that she had made the right decision before and did not disguise herself as an ugly woman.


    If she had disguised herself as an ugly woman this time, needless to say, the servants in charge of receiving them would definitely not have given them a good name.


    Then they would have to share a room with someone else.


    If that happened, she would definitely not be used to it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan probably wouldn''t get used to it.


    But because the previous servant admired her, he gave her a number that was closer to the front, and they each had a room.


    Her room was close to Xiao Jiuyuan ''s, which was good.


    Yun Qianyu went into her room and tidied up a little before going to Xiao Jiuyuan''s room next door.


    "Jiuyuan, how about we take a look at the northern mang mountain?"


    "Alright, if you want to shop, I''ll apany you. It just so happens that I''m not participating in thepetition today. I''ll be participating in the tournament tomorrow, so I don''t have time to shop."


    Xiao Jiuyuan said as he took Yun Qianyu''s hand and walked out of the room.


    After leaving the courtyard, he saw many people strolling on the winding mountain road. They were talking as they strolled, and it was very lively.


    However, the scenery of beimang mountain was indeed beautiful.


    There were flowers and grass all over the mountain, and there was a thin mist in the distance. The entire mountain seemed to be gathered in a sea of clouds.


    From a distance, the people walking in it were like Immortals in a Fairnd.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel happy. She was not worried about tomorrow''spetition at all.


    She took Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand and walked all the way to the cliff. The scenery outside the cliff was ethereal and illusory.


    However, after a few steps, before she reached the cliff, she found a graceful figure walking past the corner of the mountain road. At first, Yun Qianyu didn''t pay attention to it, but when she took a closer look, she was suddenly stunned. Then she quickly ran forward.


    At the same time, she subconsciously called out,"cousin."


    The woman was his cousin, Ye Jia.


    Not expecting to see her cousin Ye Jia here, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel excited. She quickly rushed over, wanting to see ye Jia. However, before she could reach Ye Jia, the person in front of her turned and walked on another mountain road.


    When Yun Qianyu walked over, she could no longer see him.


    She couldn''t help but look around anxiously, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was behind her, rushed over and looked at her worriedly,""What''s wrong?"


    "I saw my cousin, but she''s gone."


    The scenery on this mountain had been arranged by the people of the five pces and six halls. There were many houses and many small paths, and every path looked the same. It was easy to get lost if one was not careful.


    However, she had clearly seen her cousin, but now she had lost her. Yun Qianyu was a little unwilling.


    She quickly walked forward, trying to find her cousin''s figure.


    He had been going around and around, and in the end, he got lost, but he still didn''t see ye Jia.


    Unwilling to give up, Yun Qianyu released the three spirit beasts from the Phoenix ring and ordered them,""Go find my cousin immediately. If you find her, bring me there."


    "Yes," the three spirit beasts responded and left.


    The three of them were very familiar with Ye Jia, so they naturally recognized her.


    Since Ye Jia was on this mountain, it shouldn''t be hard to find her.

 Chapter 1179 Getting Beaten Up

    Yun Qianyu stood in ce and waited anxiously. She was very excited, but at the same time, she was also worried."What happened to my cousin Ye Jia?" She was really worried that she had encountered something bad.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing beside her, reached out to her and asked with concern,""Yu ''er, what''s going on?"


    Yun Qianyu remembered that Xiao Jiuyuan had lost his memory of the eastern continent and could not remember anything about her cousin, Ye Jia.


    She then told Xiao Jiuyuan about Ye Jia.


    As Yun Qianyu said that, she suddenly heard a whooshing sound in the air. She quickly looked up and saw Lord Marten flying over.


    As soon as it came over, it cried out anxiously,"master, it''s bad. Ye Jia is in trouble. She''s being held back by people. Many people have surrounded her and are beating her up."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu''s expression changed and she quickly said,""Quick, take me there."


    Lord Marten quickly walked away, leading the way. Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan followed behind him.


    In the distance, before they even got close, they could already hear angry shouts from time to time.


    "Beat this B * tch up and kill her! Gu Tian became the young lord of our ck me city because she helped him. I want to see what Gu Tian can rely on after she''s dead!"


    When Yun Qianyu arrived, she saw a few people surrounding a person on the ground and beating her up.


    Two of them quickly pressed down on the woman''s hands, making her unable to move. The others kicked her hard, beating her to death.


    And among the group of people, there was one person who was directing the others to deal with the woman who was curled up on the ground.


    "Hold her hands down and hit her hard. Cripple her hands. It''s her hands that always help Gu Tian, allowing him to be the young lord of our ckme city."


    "Damn B * tch, you''re looking for death."


    The more the person spoke, the angrier he became. His entire face was distorted. He suddenly raised his hand, and a sharp weapon appeared in his hand. He took the sharp weapon and walked directly towards the woman on the ground.


    The woman on the ground was obviously severely injured and kept struggling.


    She looked up at the group of people walking over and said,""Gu Hu, if you dare to touch me, Gu Tian will never let you go. I will never let you go."


    "Little B * tch, do you think Gu Tian will not let me off for your sake? You''re thinking too much. Also, I''ll kill you today and see what you can do to me. "


    The guy named Gu Hu held the silver de and quickly walked towards Ye Jia. Ye Jia struggled desperately.


    It was a pity that her spirit power cultivation was too low, so she was not their opponent at all.


    If it was in the past, nothing would have happened if she used poison.


    However, this group of people knew that she was good at using poison, so they restrained her hands so that she couldn''t use poison. Then, they beat her with all their might.


    Was she going to die Here today?


    Ye Jia''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Just at this moment, a figure shot over from midair, apanied by a delicate voice.


    "Stop! You damn bastard! How dare you hurt people in broad daylight!"


    When Yun Qianyu came over, she raised her hand and a burst of spirit energy rushed out. With one strike, she sent several figures in front of her flying.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they were sent flying by Yun Qianyu''s powerful spirit energy and hit the mountain wall.


    All of them vomited blood as they struggled.

 Chapter 1180 The Backbone

    The person in the lead was slightly better off than the others. As he was a nine-Star Spirit general, his injuries were slightly better.


    He struggled to look up and saw a man and a woman standing in front of him. One of them was a woman in a cloak, looking down at Ye Jia who had fallen to the ground.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and saw that she had suffered so much. For a moment, she felt sad and did not speak for a long time.


    Ye Jia, who was lying on the ground, suspected that she had heard Yu ''er''s voice.


    Was this true? Or did she hear wrong?


    She didn''t dare to move and just looked at Yun Qianyu in a daze.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to check on her cousin''s injuries, she suddenly heard urgent footsteps behind her. Someone rushed over and called out anxiously,""Ye Jia, Ye Jia."


    Two or three figures rushed over. The man in the lead was dressed in luxurious clothes, and his face was full of anxiety. When he saw Ye Jia injured, he couldn''t help but cry out in distress,""Ye Jia, what''s wrong? Who hurt you?"


    After saying that, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and said angrily,""You were the ones who injured him."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the person in front of her and frowned slightly,""There seems to be a problem with your eyes, Sir."


    She didn''t want to talk to this man after she finished speaking. She turned to Ye Jia on the ground and reached out to take her pulse. However, before she could get close to Ye Jia, the man beside her reached out to block her.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand angrily and swept the person in front of her out of the way.


    After the man was swept away by her palm, Ye Jia screamed,""Gu Tian,"


    Seeing Ye Jia''s anxious look, Yun Qianyu squinted at the man on the ground and turned to look at the man named Gu Tian.


    Seeing how anxious her cousin was, could it be that this man named Gu Tian was someone she liked?


    But fortunately, she didn''t hit him too hard.


    Although Yun Qianyu didn''t hit him hard, Gu Tian was also seriously injured.


    With a casual wave of Yun Qianyu''s hand, he was thrown seven or eight meters away.


    Gu Tian couldn''t help but be shocked. This person''s spiritual power cultivation was so strong that he was sent flying with a casual wave.


    He was a one-star Spirit King.


    How high was this person''s cultivation?


    He could tell that she had not used her full strength. Just a casual wave of her hand was already so powerful. If he could win this person over, his father would definitely be more certain of his ability.


    In a short period of time, Gu Tian had already made up his mind.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t pay attention to this person at all. Instead, she gently lifted the cloak on her head and looked at Ye Jia on the ground,""Cousin."


    After she lifted her cloak, Ye Jia recognized her and burst into tears.


    When she saw Yu ''er, she felt as if she had seen her family.


    All the grievances she had suffered these days were vented out at once.


    Seeing her cry, Yun Qianyu also felt bad.


    These days, her cultivation of spiritual power was so high, and she had suffered a lot, let alone her cousin Ye Jia.


    Ye Jia''s talent in spirit power wasn''t high. Coming to this continent, it was obvious that her situation was more difficult than hers.


    Yun Qianyu patted Ye Jia''s back andforted her,""It''s alright, cousin. It''s fine. Nothing happened."


    After checking Ye Jia''s injuries, Yun Qianyu found that Ye Jia had suffered a serious internal injury. Immediately, Yun Qianyu took out a pill from her Phoenix ring and gave it to Ye Jia. After Ye Jia felt better, Yun Qianyu helped her up.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia''s heart suddenly calmed down, as if she had found her backbone. She reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    "Yu ''er, I finally get to see you. It''s so good."


    "Yes, I know you''ve suffered a lot. I won''t let you suffer in the future. I won''t let anyone bully you again."

 Chapter 1181 Stunning

    After saying that, Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at Gu Hu and the others who had been seriously injured by her.


    When Gu Hu saw her looking, he was so scared that he couldn''t stop trembling. Then, he struggled and ran away with his people.


    Gu Hu ran away, but Gu Tian came back with two subordinates.


    Gu Tian''s eyes were full of amazement. When Yun Qianyu gently removed her veil, he had just seen her face.


    He couldn''t forget it at first nce.


    What a beautiful and intelligent woman.


    She was like a fairy in the sky.


    Gu Tian looked at Ye Jia, who was standing next to Yun Qianyu, and suddenly felt that this woman was a big cabbage.


    It was tasteless, but it was a pity to throw it away.


    However, he was still counting on this woman to build a good rtionship with this fairy.


    Not only was this celestial maiden''s spiritual power cultivation strong, but she was also very beautiful.


    Those eyes, that skin, that little mouth, it was definitely unforgettable.


    Gu Tian''s heart was racing, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    He cupped his fists and looked at Yun Qianyu."I am Gu Tian. I am the young master of ck me city." He said.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu had already put down her cloak and looked at the man outside.


    Although the man was very gentle and polite, Yun Qianyu hated him very much.


    This was because there was a hint of greed in the man''s eyes.


    Yun Qianyu felt that this man had an unusual rtionship with her cousin, Ye Jia, so she didn''t say anything and just nodded lightly.


    "So it''s young master Gu, you''re too polite."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t even look at Gu Tian. Instead, she looked at Ye Jia and asked her what had happened after they parted.


    "Cousin, tell me about what happened after we parted. You must have suffered a lot."


    The corners of Ye Jia''s mouth slowly curved into a smile. To be honest, she had always felt that she was out of ce in this world. Everyone else''s spiritual power cultivation was very high, but her spiritual power cultivation had always been very low.


    Cultivating spirit energy was a very difficult thing for her.


    The only thing she could rely on was poison.


    Later on, she was fortunate enough to meet Gu Tian. Gu Tian had always treated her well, leaving her in ckme city and by his side.


    Her heart finally settled down a little.


    I didn''t expect to see Yu ''er again. This is great.


    "I''m fine. When I came out of the teleportation formation, I was unconscious. It was Gu Tian who saved me. Not only did he save me, but he also took me in. "


    Ye Jia looked up at Gu Tian after she finished speaking and smiled gently.


    Seeing her expression, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Did her cousin fall in love with Gu Tian? But she didn''t think this man was that good.


    Gu Tian cupped his fists and smiled gently."Are you Ye Jia''s family? That''s great. You''ll be our honored guests from now on. Please do me the honor of having a visit in ckme city after the dragon and phoenix list tournament. "


    Although Gu Tian was polite, he kept ncing at Yun Qianyu. Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. ''He''s a living person, does he think I''m dead?''


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s cold voice rang out mercilessly,""We don''t have the time to go to ckme city. Do you think everyone else has nothing to do like you?"


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth, Gu Tian noticed him. To be honest, he only had eyes for Yun Qianyu before and didn''t notice the man next to him at all. Now that he had noticed him, he asked Yun Qianyu curiously,""This is ..."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t have a good impression of Gu Tian at all and said,""He''s my fianc¨¦. "

 Chapter 1182 1203-Bitter Encounter

    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Gu Tian''s face shed with disappointment, but he quickly returned to normal. He cupped his fists and greeted Xiao Jiuyuan,""How may I address you, Sir?"


    "I''m Xiao Jiu,"Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly.


    "So it''s the ninth young master Xiao. I''m sorry for being rude."


    Gu Tian said politely. However, his politeness made Yun Qianyu feel a little annoyed.


    "Young master Gu, can I trouble you to let me have a word with my cousin in private?" she asked Gu Tian with a frown.


    Gu Tian was stunned for a moment before he nodded in agreement."Alright, I''ll be leaving now. Please take care of Ye Jia."


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and did not say anything more.


    Gu Tian was very disappointed, but he didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left with his men.


    After seeing Gu Tian leave, Yun Qianyu and the others no longer paid attention to him.


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Ye Jia and quickly said,""Cousin, don''t tell me you''ve fallen for this guy?"


    Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu and said with a smile,""What''s wrong?"


    "I have a feeling that this person isn''t very good. Be careful."


    Ye Jia thought for a moment and shook her head."No, Gu Tian has always been good to me and everyone around me. Yu ''er, maybe you just met him, so you don''t like him."


    Yun Qianyu still wanted to persuade him, but after thinking about it, she felt that this was his business and it was not appropriate for her to say too much. However, she did want to be careful.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s not easy for us to meet. Let''s have a good chat."


    At the mention of this, Ye Jia also became happy.""Alright, Yu ''er, quickly tell me about your situation in the Western continent. And, is this person li Prince?"


    Ye Jia pointed to the scary-looking Xiao Jiuyuan and asked.


    Yun Qianyu nodded. Ye Jia looked at Xiao Jiuyuan''s face and went to Yun Qianyu''s side.


    Yu ''er, li Prince''s face is your masterpiece, right?"


    Yun Qianyu looked around with a smile and said with satisfaction,""Hmm, how is it? This way, you won''t attract any peach blossoms. "


    This time, it was Xiao Jiuyuan''s turn to be angry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at this guy. He had stopped attracting peach flowers, but she had attracted one peach flower after another.


    Hmph.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was cold. He had already been disguised as a fierce man, so his cold face was even more frightening.


    Ye Jia didn''t even dare to look at Yun Qianyu. She pulled Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""Yu ''er, quickly tell me what happened after we separated."


    Yun Qianyu nodded, took her hand, and walked out with her.


    "That day, after you, Hua qixue, and I separated, I ..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Jia suddenly interrupted her,""Ah, Yu ''er, I just thought of something. I saw Hua qixue. He''s also here to participate in the dragon and phoenix rank tournament. Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll take you to him."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard Hua qixue''s name, she also became happy.


    Because it was Hua qixue who had saved them when they fell off the cliff that day.


    Moreover, when they left the eastern continent, Hua qixue''s mother had repeatedly told them to take care of Hua qixue.


    "Let''s go and see him. "


    The few of them walked all the way to where Hua qixue lived.


    On the way, Ye Jia told Yun Qianyu about Hua qixue''s situation.


    "Hua qixue spent a lot of effort to find the Hua family in blue cloud City. Her father was the third son of the Hua family in blue cloud City, but the family head did not allow her father to enter the ancestral hall. In the end, Hua qixue knelt outside the Hua family for three days and three nights. The patriarch finally said that if Hua qixue wanted her father to enter the ancestral hall, she had to reach the level of a five star Spirit King. "

 Chapter 1183 1204-Second Fool

    "Hua qixue has been working hard on his cultivation. After more cultivation, he used more than a year to cultivate from the level of a Purple Star spiritual practitioner to the level of a five star spiritual general. Although his results were good, the patriarch of the Hua family was not satisfied. He said that if he could sessfully enter the top thirty in the dragon and phoenix rankingpetition, his father would be allowed to enter the ancestral hall of the family."


    "If he can''t make it to the 30th ce on the dragon and phoenix list, he''ll get out of the Hua family and never enter the family again."


    Ye Jia fell silent.


    Hua qixue''s experience was not good at all, and she sympathized with him.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s face was very gloomy.


    "The Hua family is really going too far. They let Hua qixue, a five-star Spirit general, enter the top thirty. They are clearly trying to get rid of him."


    "The dragon and phoenix rankpetition is very intense. Without a five-starred spiritual King or above, no one can participate. Hua qixue is only a five-starred spiritual general. How can she participate?"


    "Yes!" Ye Jia nodded."Those people did it on purpose. They wanted to kick him out of the Hua family."


    "Detestable things."


    Yun Qianyu clenched her fists in anger.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and asked,""Yu ''er, who is this person?"


    Yun Qianyu then told Xiao Jiuyuan about Hua qixue. When Xiao Jiuyuan heard about how Yun Qianyu had jumped off the cliff, his expression turned cold. ''The Azure Dragon Family is really too much.'' He thought.


    They would definitely not let them off.


    "Yu ''er, you''ve suffered. But don''t worry, I''ll find someone to settle the score with you."


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and the group of people went down the mountain.


    Hua qixue''s residence was a little below the mountain.


    Although the Hua family had a rather high status in blue cloud City, it was not one of the top families in the Western continent. Therefore, the ce where the members of the Hua family lived was rtively inferior.


    Yun Qianyu followed Ye Jia all the way to where Hua qixue lived.


    When they entered the courtyard where Hua qixue lived, they saw people fighting in the small courtyard.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    Some of them wereughing wildly.


    "Haha, I''m dying ofughter. Hua qixue, you want to enter the top thirty of the dragon and phoenix ranking with your five-star spiritual general rank? dream on. There are no spiritual Kings in the dragon and phoenix rankingpetition, so you''re not qualified to participate. Yet, you want to enter the top thirty with your spiritual general rank."


    "You''re really an idiot. I''m a two star Spirit King, and it''s already not bad if I can get into the top fifty. You, a spirit general, are actually thinking of getting into the top thirty. You''re really an idiot. "


    "Hahaha."


    This personughed loudly, and the moment heughed, the people around him alsoughed.


    Because it was really too funny. Who would think that a five-star Spirit general would be able to enter the top thirty?


    The top 30 would need to be at least a five star or above Spirit King.


    To reach the level of a five star Spirit King, one must also have a powerful spirit weapon or a powerful secret spirit technique.


    This person was only a five star Spirit general, but he actually dreamed of entering the top thirty. If he wasn''t an idiot, then what was he?


    To think that he had a celestial-like appearance, but it turned out that there was something wrong with his brain.


    The people around them felt sorry andughed.


    The person in the middle who was fighting with Hua qixue raised his hand again, and a stream of spiritual power surged in his palm. His expression changed, and he shouted in a deep voice,""Even though you''re not afraid of losing face, I won''t let you lose face for the Hua family."


    As soon as this person finished speaking, he moved and went straight to Hua qixue. He raised his hand and ruthlessly sted Hua qixue with spiritual energy.


    Hua qixue quickly raised her hand, and a wave of spirit energy came over.


    However, his spiritual energy was at the level of a five stars spirit general, which was iparable to the spiritual energy of a two stars Spirit King.


    Therefore, his spiritual energy was crushed by his opponent.


    His body was also sent flying by the other party''s spirit energy.

 Chapter 1184 The Northern Mang Mountain Is In An Uproar

    Hua qixue only felt the qi and blood in her chest roiling, and her entire body was abnormally ufortable.


    However, what made him even more upset was that even if he died, he did not allow his father to enter the ancestral hall of the Hua family.


    Mother, I''m sorry. I''m not capable.


    At this moment, a figure shot over like an arrow and quickly reached out to catch Hua qixue, who was falling from the sky.


    Hua qixue turned around and saw that the person holding her was a woman in a ck cloak.


    Although the woman''s face was covered with a light veil, she gave off an extremely familiar feeling.


    This feeling made him think of someone, and Hua qixue''s heart seemed to calm down in an instant.


    Yun Qianyu."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"yes."


    Shended on the ground with Hua qixue in her arms and quickly took out a healing pill for Hua qixue to consume.


    Someone on the other side saw all this and got angry. He shouted,""Hey, Who are you? how dare you meddle in other people''s business? are you looking for death?"


    As soon as this person finished speaking, a powerful spiritual power surged behind him and arrived behind him in the blink of an eye.


    The person who spoke was shocked. He quickly turned around and raised his hand to meet the attack.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was a two-star spiritual Emperor, so his spiritual energy was very strong.


    His cultivation of spirit power caused the air to stagnate. The powerful pressure in his spirit power caused the speed of the people opposite him to slow down.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and mmed it out, directly blowing the other party out.


    He crashed into the high wall of the small courtyard, and with a loud bang, the small courtyard and the people in it were sent flying.


    This move petrified the people around him. They all stared at Xiao Jiuyuan and did not dare to move for a long time.


    This was because these people could already tell that the knife-scarred man in front of them was a spirit Emperor.


    He was a spirit Emperor.


    What a powerful cultivation of spiritual power.


    All of them looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with uneasiness and envy.


    The Hua family''s people took a long time to react, but this time they spoke carefully.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, Yun Qianyu said in a deep voice,""You dare to bully him? one day, he wille back to the Hua family."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and said,""Let''s go,"


    Hua qixue did not object and followed Yun Qianyu.


    The group of people walked out of the courtyard.


    After they left the courtyard, Hua qixue stopped and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Are you alright?"


    He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan after saying that.


    Knowing that he didn''t recognize Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu chuckled and exined,"He is Xiao Jiuyuan, not anyone else."


    "So that''s how it is," Hua qixue said in realization.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and Ye Jia and said,""You guys can go to my ce and have a seat."


    "Okay," the two of them agreed in unison. They followed Yun Qianyu all the way to where she lived.


    The moment they left, the small courtyard behind them had been in an uproar.


    Many people were talking about Xiao Jiuyuan''s cultivation as a spiritual Emperor. Soon, everyone in the beimang mountain knew that there was a young and powerful master on the mountain, who was actually a spiritual Emperor.


    He''s already a spirit Emperor at such a young age.


    All the major families and forces were rmed. They all inquired about the news, wanting to see what this person''s background was and whether he could be used by them.


    While the crowd was in chaos, Yun Qianyu''s residence was unusually quiet.

 Chapter 1185 1206-Come Help Me

    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia were all sitting in Yun Qianyu''s room.


    There were a few spirit beasts guarding the outside, so ordinary people couldn''t enter.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and Ye Jia and said,""You two have suffered. Everything will be fine in the future. I won''t let you two be bullied again."


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia chuckled at her words.


    After Hua qixueughed, she remembered that her father had not entered the Hua family''s ancestral hall, and she couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    Seeing the bitter smile on his handsome face, Yun Qianyu knew what he was thinking. She quickly looked at Hua qixue and said.


    "Hua qixue, I''m going to build up my power now. Why don''t you help me? believe me, I''ll make you stronger. When you''re strong, not to mention letting your father enter the small ancestral hall of the Hua family, even taking over the entire family would be a piece of cake."


    Hua qixue looked up at Yun Qianyu and slowly shook her head,""I can ''t. My spirit power cultivation is too low. I can''t help you."


    "Your spirit energy cultivation is already very high. In just over a year, you''ve climbed from a spiritualist to the level of a five-star Spirit general. This is not something that just anyone can do. In time, you''ll definitely be very powerful."


    Although Hua qixue''s cultivation talent could not bepared with hers and Xiao Jiuyuan ''s, it was already very powerful.


    Given time, he would definitely be a powerful expert.


    Moreover, both of them came from the eastern continent, so they trusted each other. If he followed her, she would be more at ease.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and said,""I think you must have suffered a lot in the Hua family this year. Don''t you want to get back at them? The people of the Hua family are obviously making things difficult for you by asking you, a five-star Spirit general, to take the top 30 of the dragon and phoenix ranking. "


    "If you don''t follow me, do you still want to return to the Hua family? Do you think the Hua family will ept you when you return? If you follow me, I''ll find a way to help you cultivate and make you stronger. "


    Yun Qianyu''s words made Hua qixue''s heart flutter. Now that he had nowhere to go, it was good to follow Yun Qianyu.


    As for letting her father enter the ancestral hall of the Hua family, as Yun Qianyu said, as long as he was strong enough, he could even take over the entire Hua family.


    This was his chance.


    "Alright, I''ll follow you guys."


    After Yun Qianyu persuaded Hua qixue, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia with a smile and said,""Cousin,e and help me."


    Ye Jia was stunned for a moment before she quickly replied,""But my spiritual power isn''t that good. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Your spirit power cultivation is not good, but your management skills are very strong. Can you help me manage others?"


    With that, Yun Qianyu reached out and grabbed Ye Jia''s hand.


    "Cousin,e and help me. Right now I want to build a force and I need people. You know me, I''m a bitzy and not very willing to manage others. If youe, can you help me take care of it?"


    Ye Jia was moved by her words, and she didn''t want to be separated from Yu ''er.


    "Alright," he said.


    Seeing that Ye Jia had also agreed, Yun Qianyu immediatelyughed and said,""That''s great! I''ve roped in two people. We should find a ce to celebrate."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a loud noise outside. Lord Marten''s voice was also heard.


    "Master, someone ising this way."


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan got up, walked to the door, and opened it.


    As soon as he opened the door, the people outside saw him and hurried over.

 Chapter 1186 1207-Major Forces Pulling In People

    Xiao Jiuyuan walked out and closed the door behind him.


    He couldn''t figure out these people''s behavior, so he stood in front of the door in a protective posture. He slowly raised his arms and wrapped them around his chest.


    He looked at the people walking over calmly.


    There were two groups of people walking over, and they were quarreling as they walked. When they came over, they looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyuan.


    These people''s expressions immediately changed, and they were all smiling.


    One group of people rushed over and quickly cupped their fists.""We''re from the South cloud Pce, one of the five pces. We''ve specially invited you to join our South cloud Pce. We''re willing to offer you the position of an elder, as well as countless treasures and wealth. As long as you''re willing to join us, everything can be discussed. "


    As soon as this group of people finished speaking, another group of people quickly said,""We are members of the Western Azure Hall, one of the six halls. We also sincerely invite you to join our Western Azure Hall. If you are willing to join us, not only will we offer you the position of an elder, but we are also willing to allow your entire n to join our Western Azure Hall. From then on, your n will have a close rtionship with our Western Azure Hall."


    Just as the two groups of people finished their conversation, someone at the entrance of the small courtyard suddenly spoke.


    "Haha, Southern Cloud Pce and Western Azure Hall sure run away quickly. However, I remember that every time you guys try to rope in someone, you guys would not fulfill your promise. Every time, you guys would say things that are even better than singing, but you wouldpletely ignore them afterwards. Do you think that smart people would still join your Southern Cloud Pce and Western Azure Hall?"


    After this person finished speaking, the faces of the people from the southern Cloud Pce and the Western Azure Pce turned extremely unsightly. The two groups of people turned around and red at the person who spoke.


    The person from the southern Cloud Pce snorted."When did our Southern Cloud Pce go back on our word? the person we roped inst time was clearly lying to us. On the surface, he''s only a one star spiritual Emperor, but in reality, he''s only a nine stars spiritual King."


    "Our Western Azure Pce treats the people we rope in very well. As for the person we roped inst time, it was because that person was too domineering and didn''t put anyone from our Western Azure Pce in his eyes. That''s why we expelled him from the Western Azure Pce."


    They turned to Xiao Jiuyuan and said quickly.


    "This time, we are sincerely inviting you to join us."


    The person who spoke looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""It''s best for you to think clearly before you speak. Do you want to join the southern Cloud Pce, the Western Azure Pce, or even our floating clouds Pce?"


    When the people from the southern Cloud Pce and the Western Azure Pce heard the words of the people from the floating clouds Pce, they immediately sneered,"Hmph, your floating clouds Pce doesn''t have a single good thing. Whoever joins your floating clouds Pce must be blind."


    The people from floating clouds Pce were furious. They red at the people from Southern Cloud Pce and Western Azure Pce,"What are you guys talking about?"


    "I said that you guys are not good people. What''s wrong with that? do you think we''re afraid of you guys? you''re always snatching people from us. Do you really think you''re the leaders of the five pces?"


    In front of the door, the three groups of people quarreled until they were confused.


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned coldly and said in a deep voice,""Alright, stop quarreling."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the people in front of him stopped arguing and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said slowly,""I won''t join any major forces for the time being. I came to the northern mang mountain to participate in the dragon and phoenix rank tournament."


    Xiao Jiuyuan had made it clear that he was only here to participate in the dragon and phoenix list tournament.


    However, the people of the two pces and one Pce had heard that the other party was nning to participate in the dragon and phoenix list tournament first before deciding which force to join.

 Chapter 1187 1208-Scheming

    The three groups of people fought to say.


    "After you finish the dragon and phoenix rankpetition, I hope you can join our Southern Cloud Pce."


    "Western Azure Hall."


    "Floating clouds Pce,"


    All of them rushed to speak.


    "Let''s talk about it after the dragon and phoenix list tournament," Xiao Jiuyuan saidzily.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the room. In front of the people of the two pces and one hall, he directly closed the door and ignored the people outside.


    The people outside didn''t look too good, but they calmed down after thinking about it. Who asked him to be strong? he was a spirit Emperor at such a young age. In time, he might be able to break through to the spirit Emperor realm and be a spirit Paragon.


    If they had a spiritual venerable in their forces, they would be much more powerful.


    The people of the two pces and one Pce left with their imaginations running wild. However, before they left, the three great forces left people behind to stop others from snatching her away.


    In Yun Qianyu''s room.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a speechless expression and said,""They''re crazy. They actually came to snatch people."


    "I don''t know if they''re crazy or not, but it''s true that none of them are good."


    Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly as he sat on the side. Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia were talking about what had happened after they had parted.


    She was talking about how she had entered the PEI family, and how she had represented the PEI family and the people of White Crane city to enter Tian Qing Academy to cultivate.


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia''s hearts jumped when they heard this. It seemed that the three of them wouldn''t have a good timeing over.


    But it would definitely get better in the future.


    As the three of them were talking, Lord Marten spoke again,""Someone else ising?"


    Yun Qianyu frowned and turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked out of the room with a cold look in his eyes.


    This time, the people who had returned were not from the major forces. They were the young master of ckme city, Gu Tian.


    As soon as Gu Tian came over, he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a smile and greeted politely,""Young master Xiao Jiu, is Ye Jia here? I''m here to bring her back. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not have a good impression of this guy at all and said coldly,""She''s not going anywhere. Young master Gu, please leave. "


    Gu Tian was startled, and then he felt a little uneasy.


    It was all because of Ye Jia''s help that he had been able to be the young lord of ckme city. Without Ye Jia, would he be pulled down by the other brothers?


    It was at this moment that Gu Tian realized that Ye Jia was actually very useful to him.


    If she didn''t follow him now, it would be very troublesome.


    Gu Tian suddenly frowned and said,"ninth young master Xiao, what do you mean?" I brought Ye Jia here, What do you mean she''s not going anywhere?"


    Yun Qianyu''s voice came from inside,""Xiao Jiuyuan, let him in."


    Xiao Jiuyuan was a little unhappy because this guy was obviously thinking about Yu ''er. Yu'' er was not wearing a cloak at the moment, so if this guy went in and saw her, he would probably have a lot of thoughts.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to beat this guy up.


    However, since Yu ''er had spoken, he could not stop her.


    The reason why Yun Qianyu asked Xiao Jiuyuan to let Gu Tian in was that Ye Jia had pulled her to speak.


    Outside, Xiao Jiuyuan stepped aside and let Gu Tian in.


    Gu Tianyi walked in and saw a beautiful and lithe woman sittingzily in the center seat.


    She was like a ray of light that attracted the attention of others, making thempletely ignore the others.

 Chapter 1188 1209-Shameless

    But Gu Tian didn''t dare to look at her for too long. He only took a few nces and quickly looked away at Ye Jia.


    Now that he knew how important Ye Jia was to him, he wanted to capture her.


    "Ye Jia, I''m here to take you back."


    Ye Jia smiled apologetically while Yun Qianyu said,""She''s my cousin, so of course she''ll follow me. I''m very grateful that young master Gu has saved my cousin, but if my cousin wants to follow me in the future, there''s no need for young master Gu to worry. "


    Yun Qianyu said lightly. She was very unhappy with this guy in front of her.


    This was because this person''s eyes always carried a hint of scheming.


    When Gu Tianyi heard Yun Qianyu''s words, he became anxious and quickly said,""How can we do that? Me, me?"


    After a long time of silence, he finally gritted his teeth and said.


    "I like Ye Jia and I''m going to marry her. So, she can''t be with you."


    The people in the room obviously did not expect Gu Tian to say this, so they all looked at him.


    Ye Jia''s face was slightly red. She quickly looked up at Gu Tian. She didn''t expect Gu Tian to say such words in public.


    "Gu Tian, don''t spout nonsense."


    Gu Tian saw the shyness on her face and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    He looked at Ye Jia and said with a gentle expression,""Ye Jia,e back with me,"


    Ye Jia looked at him and gritted her teeth for a long time without saying a word. She had promised Yu ''er that she would help her, but now she had to follow Gu Tian. Would she disappoint Yu'' er?


    Seeing the look on Ye Jia''s face, Yun Qianyu frowned and slowly looked up at Gu Tian,""Your family members agreed?"


    Although the Gu family wasn''t considered a very powerful force, as the son of a city Lord, he would probably need status to marry a wife.


    Did the Gu family agree to Gu Tian marrying Ye Jia?


    Gu Tian''s face darkened slightly as he quickly replied,""Don''t worry, I''ll let my father know. "


    "If you can convince your father, I''ll make the decision to let my cousin marry you. Don''t worry, she''ll stay with me and won''t be gone."


    Yun Qianyu secretly decided that after the dragon and phoenix list tournament, she would find a way to expose Gu Tian''s true colors. She always felt that this person didn''t really like her cousin, but was just using her.


    Since Yun Qianyu had already said that, Gu Tian did not know what to say.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyuan, he thought of the news he had heard about Xiao Jiuyuan.


    It was said that this person was a spiritual Emperor. If he could invite him to guard ckme city, the city would definitely rise to a higher level.


    Gu Tian looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""I didn''t expect ninth young master Xiao to be a spiritual Emperor at such a young age. You''re really amazing."


    In the room, no one made a sound. No one paid any attention to Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He continued,"On behalf of the ckme city, I sincerely invite the ninth young master to join us. We will definitely treat you as an honored guest."


    He had not expected that this man would invite Xiao Jiuyuan to join ckme city.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was particrly ugly. He looked at Gu Tian with disdain and said,""Is your ckme city more powerful than the five pces or the six pces? I haven''t even joined the five pces or six pces. Would I join your ckme city?"


    He stood up and said,""Young master Gu, you can leave now. We won''t join ckme city."


    Gu Tian still wanted to speak, but Xiao Jiuyuan did not give him the chance to speak at all. He reached out his hand and asked him to leave.

 Chapter 1189 1210-Tournament In Progress

    Gu Tian''s heart was burning with anger, but he couldn''t turn against her on the spot, so he slowly walked out.


    When he walked out of the room, his expression was extremely ugly.


    He had sincerely invited these people to join ckme city, yet they had not appreciated his kindness.


    And the moment they appeared, they dominated Ye Jia. It was really too hateful.


    After Gu Tian left, Yun Qianyu asked Ye Jia,""Do you like that young master Gu? Are you really going to marry him?"


    Ye Jia was silent for a long time before she said,""I don''t know how I feel. I''ve been following him for a while, and I seem to have gotten used to it."


    "As for liking him, I don''t know if my feelings for him are like or not."


    She didn''t want to talk about this anymore and shook her head.""Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something else."


    "Yu ''er, are you really nning to build your own force?"


    "That''s right. If I don''t build a force, I won''t be able to fight against the Azure Dragon Family. That''s why I''m building a force. The reason why we''re here in the dragon and phoenix list tournament is to gather more people. However, I didn''t expect to meet you two here. This is great. "


    Yun Qianyu was still very happy when she said this. She stood up, took out her cloak, and put it on. Then, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Let''s go and find a ce to eat and celebrate. "


    There was a ce in charge of food and drink on this mountain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan agreed, and the group of people left the room to find a ce to eat and drink.


    The next day was the dragon and phoenix rank tournament.


    The Dragon-Phoenix tournament was held at the peak of the beimang mountain.


    There was arge open space on the top of the mountain. There were many seats set up outside so that people could watch the battle on the tform in front of them.


    At this moment, the mountain peak was filled with people. Other than the participants of the dragon and phoenix list tournament, there were also people from various major forces who were watching the situation on the field.


    The dragon and phoenix list tournament required the participants to be at least at the spiritual King rank. Participants below the spiritual King rank were not allowed to participate.


    The first stage was to enter the haunted-Mist Forest not far from Mt beimang ande out after two hours.


    Only those who came out intact could enter the second stage. If they were injured in the haunted-Mist Forest, they would not be able to enter the second stage.


    On the stage, the host of thepetition opened the Halo to Enter Ghost Mist Forest, indicating for all the participating students to enter.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan followed the others into the haunted-Mist Forest.


    Not only was it dark in the ghostly Mist Forest, but there was also a thinyer of mist.


    It was as dark as a Ghost Forest, and it was very scary to see it. There were also many magical beasts walking through it.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were not afraid.


    The two of them had a high cultivation of spirit power, and with the protection of a few powerful spirit beasts, they walked leisurely in the ghost fog forest. If someone or a demonic beast attacked them, they would be dealt with by the spirit beasts.


    Two hourster, everyone had left the haunted-Mist Forest. Some of them were injured and were eliminated.


    The next contestants were divided into groups of five to proceed to the second stage.


    In the second round, one person would fight against four other people. Only after thest person was defeated would the remaining person be allowed to enter the third round.


    The third round was to challenge the top fifty contestants fromst year.


    If you defeatst year''s contestant, you can obtain the corresponding ranking ofst year''s contestant. However, you must maintain this ranking.


    In the next two days, the contestants who entered the third stage can challenge you at will.


    One had to defeat the Challenger in order to maintain their ranking. If they were defeated, they would lose.

 Chapter 1190 Directly Hit His Face

    In the second round, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were divided into two groups.


    They heaved a sigh of relief. They were worried that they would be drawn into the same circle.


    In that case, one of them had to be eliminated.


    But now that they were divided into two circles, they could attack together.


    On the high tform of the northern mang mountain, the five contestants formed a circle, and thepetition soon began.


    The sounds of killing filled the air.


    The people from the major forces below the stage were evaluating who had the potential and ability to be roped in.


    All of them were calcting in their hearts.


    As spirit Emperor level Masters, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation was much higher than other spirit energy users.


    As a result, it was almost effortless for them to fight against the other four contestants.


    Soon, the others were knocked out of the circle, and the two of them officially entered the third round.


    Outside the high tform, there were sounds of discussion.


    Many people naturally saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation.


    Spirit Emperor rank.


    Everyone knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was a spirit Emperor, but they didn''t know about Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation. So, when they saw it, they were all surprised and began to discuss it.


    "That cloaked woman seems to be with ninth master Xiao."


    "Yes, they are together. And this woman is as beautiful as a fairy."


    "She seems to be ninth master Xiao''s fianc¨¦e."


    "These two are so powerful. If we can rope them in, they''ll be a great help."


    All of them had thoughts of roping him in.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu listened to the discussions around them and ignored them. They turned around and looked at the battle on the high tform behind them.


    The second stage was nearing its end.


    Many circles had already decided who would win.


    Soon, the second stage was over.


    There were nearly two hundred contestants who won this round.


    These 200 participants wouldpete for the top 50 in the dragon and phoenix list tournament.


    The key was that other than these 200 contestants, there were also the 50 contestants fromst year.


    These contestants had made it into the rankingsst year, and this year, they had probably risen another level. So it was definitely not an easy task for them to defeat these people.


    The person in charge on the high tform shouted.


    The contestants who were in the top 50st year leaped out and stood on the high tform.


    Now, these people were already doing very well in the major forces.


    Their spirit force cultivation was higher thanst year, so many people were very proud.


    Especially the top ten contestants, ordinary people did not dare to challenge them easily.


    Sometimes, the top ten yers could upy the position for several years.


    On the stage, the top 50 contestants fromst year were already in their positions.


    Below the high tform, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the first contestant on the high tform. He had heard that this man was Duanmu Jun, the son of King White Nightmare, one of the three Kings. He was very talented in spiritual power and had a very strong ability.


    It was said that he would be the future king of the White vultures.


    As the son of King White Nightmare, he must have not only cultivated his spirit energy, but also possessed powerful spirit weapons and techniques.


    However, even so, Xiao Jiuyuan did not intend to back down. He moved his body and jumped onto the high tform.


    Below the high tform, exmations and discussions surged over like waves.


    "Oh my God, how dare Xiao Jiu challenge Duanmu Jun? he''s the future king of the White vultures!"


    "Even if he really did defeat Duanmu Jun, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing. Duanmu Jun will definitely hate him."


    "Doesn''t this person use his brain when doing things? Why would you challenge the son of King White Nightmare?"


    In addition to the discussions below the stage, Duanmu Jun''s expression was also particrly ugly.


    Was this person directly pping his face? He actually dared to be the first one to provoke him.

 Chapter 1191 1212-Shes Gone Crazy Trying To Be Famous

    Since he dared to provoke him, he would tell him that he would pay the price for overestimating his own ability.


    Although he knew that this person was a spiritual Emperor, there were still differences between them. Moreover, as the son of King White Nightmare, not only was his spiritual power cultivation high, but his spiritual weapon was also quite powerful.


    "You''re the legendary ninth master? Since you''vee to challenge me, then I won''t be polite. "


    Duanmu Jun raised his hand, and arge amount of spiritual Qi gushed toward him. He raised his hand, and a thickyer of spiritual Qi wrapped around his body. Many people below the stage eximed when they saw his skills.


    "Oh my God, a three stars spiritual Emperor! Duanmu Jun is actually a three stars spiritual Emperor! He''s so powerful! He was only a two stars spiritual Emperorst year. I didn''t expect that he would actually be a three stars spiritual Emperor in just a year. With such cultivation talent, he''ll be able to break through the spiritual Emperor realm and be a spiritual venerable in time."


    "This person''s future can''t be underestimated. This ninth master Xiao is clearly courting death."


    "He''s going crazy trying to be famous. "


    Everyone was mocking Xiao Jiuyuan. Duanmu Jun sneered when he heard this.


    The powerful spiritual energy in his hand went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan, and Xiao Jiuyuan quickly raised his hand to meet it.


    The two of them were both spirit emperors, so their battle was very powerful.


    However, when their powerful spiritual energies collided, the explosive spiritual energy impact did not rush out of the high tform, because the five pces and six halls had set up a spirit absorbing array around the high tform. As long as spiritual energy collided with it, it would be automatically absorbed by the spirit absorbing array. This way, it would not destroy the high tform and hurt the people outside the high tform.


    On the high tform, Duanmu Jun and Xiao Jiuyuan were crushing each other with their spiritual power.


    However, it was obvious that the two of them were entangled.


    The spiritual power of Duanmu Jun suppressed Xiao Jiuyuan for a while, and then Xiao Jiuyuan suppressed it back again.


    Outside the high tform, everyone was dumbfounded. They had originally thought that ninth master Xiao would definitely lose. After all, Duanmu Jun was a three stars spiritual Emperor.


    But now, it seemed that Xiao Jiu would not be defeated so easily. Moreover, he was a two-star spiritual Emperor.


    He was not much different from Duanmu Jun.


    The discussions outside the stage came like a tide.


    "I didn''t expect ninth master Xiao to be so powerful."


    "Do you think ninth master Xiao will defeat Duanmu Jun?"


    "Whether he can win or not, Duanmu Jun will definitely bear a grudge against him."


    While everyone was talking about Duanmu Jun''s spiritual power, Xiao Jiuyuan did not dare to be careless. Duanmu Jun''s spiritual power was indeed stronger than his.


    He had to use all his strength to resist Duanmu Jun''s spiritual power.


    Moreover, Duanmu Jun was obviously a little impatient. If he could calm down, he would definitely be able to crush his spiritual energy.


    However, because he was angry from embarrassment, he was impetuous and gave him a chance.


    Duanmu Jun''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    He didn''t expect that this ninth master Xiao was actually a two-star spiritual Emperor.


    Duanmu Jun was furious that a spiritual Emperor like The Second Empress could still fight with him.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Then, he raised his hand and no longer entangled with Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, he fiercely sted out a spiritual energy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly raised his hand and fiercely collided with his spiritual energy.


    The two of them were bounced back by the impact of the spiritual power. However, Duanmu Jun was only knocked back a few steps, while Xiao Jiuyuan''s blood was surging in his chest and a sweet taste rushed up to his mouth.

 Chapter 1192 1213-Equal

    However, he forced himself to hold back and swallowed the mouthful of blood that was in his mouth.


    If he showed signs of defeat, he would give Duanmu Jun a chance. Therefore, he must not let Duanmu Jun find out that his cultivation of spiritual power was not as good as his.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan''s expression was normal, Duanmu Jun''s heart was filled with hatred.


    "Heavenly profound w!" He shouted.


    The sky suddenly changed color. The originally clear weather was suddenly covered with dark clouds. From the dark clouds, a huge sharp w broke through theyers of dark clouds and wed at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed slightly. He could feel that Duanmu Jun''s cultivation technique was quite powerful.


    As the son of King baichan, the cultivation technique he used was naturally not bad.


    Fortunately, he had cultivated some cultivation techniques before, but they were ones that he had never used before.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and threw a punch while shouting,""Divine sky fist of the sun."


    A huge fist soared into the sky. After the huge fist, a zing sun enveloped it. In the end, the huge fist turned invisible, leaving only a zing sun that headed towards Duanmu Jun''s sharp ws.


    There was a deafening rumble.


    The profound Sky w and the divine sky fist of the sun collided.


    The two figures were forced to take a few steps back by the impact of each other''s powerful spiritual energy. The blood in their hearts was in turmoil. The two of them could not control the collision force brought by their powerful cultivation techniques and spat out blood.


    Below the stage, everyone was shocked, and the discussions became more heated.


    "Wow, the two of them are so powerful. Their cultivation techniques are also very powerful."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu to be so capable. It seems that Duanmu Jun has met his match."


    "Do you guys think that ninth master Xiao will take first ce on the dragon and phoenix list?"


    "It''s very possible. "


    Duanmu Jun''s face twisted when he heard the discussion from below the stage. He shouted angrily.


    His figure burst out, and he suddenly waved his hand, shouting,""Ancient divine weapon, go, beat him to death."


    A huge divine weapon fell from the sky, like a ck Dragon roaring from the sky, and went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The wild power seemed to want to devour Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly raised his hand and shouted,""The ancient demon subduing wheel."


    A ck demon subduing wheel spiralled up to meet the attack.


    However, the demon subduing wheel that he had thrown out was clearly not a match for the ancient divine weapon.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan was knocked back by the powerful impact of the ancient divine weapon, and his body quickly retreated. However, the ancient divine weapon in front of him was still rushing toward him like a brave ck Dragon.


    However, because of the ancient demon subduing wheel''s obstruction, his endurance was slightly better.


    But even so, he was still crushed by the power of the ancient divine weapon until he spat out blood and his face quickly turned pale.


    Under the stage, Yun Qianyu''s face turned pale and her fingers clenched tightly. She wanted to rush over and intercept the attack of the ancient divine weapon.


    However, she knew that if she rushed in rashly, she would break the rules of the Dragon-Phoenix list tournament. They would all be kicked out of the list of the Dragon-Phoenix list, and they would have nothing to gain this time.


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and forced herself to endure it.


    She believed that Xiao Jiuyuan would definitely have a way to get out of this danger.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was originally suppressed and unable to move, suddenly raised his hand with all his strength and waved it fiercely,""The four God spirit monster ughtering formation."


    A giant formation ruthlessly charged at Duanmu Jun.


    The array was extremely powerful, and there were powerful phantoms of the four gods.

 Chapter 1193 1214-First Place

    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    Awoooo ...


    The four illusionary divine beasts went straight for Duanmu Jun.


    Duanmu Jun''s expression changed and he quickly retracted his ancient divine weapon.


    The ancient divine weapon was thrown at the four godly spirit monster ughtering array.


    However, this huge formation was obviously much more powerful than the ancient divine weapon. It suppressed the ancient divine weapon all the way and bombarded Duanmu Jun''s body.


    With a loud bang, Duanmu Jun was smashed by the four godly spirits monster ughtering formation, causing him to spit out arge amount of blood. His body was directly smashed onto the high tform.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was on the other side of the high tform, suddenly moved. He rushed over quickly, raised his hand, and mmed Duanmu Jun down from the high tform.


    With a loud bang, he was smashed to the ground outside the high tform.


    Everyone around them was petrified. Then, some people looked at Xiao Jiuyuan on the high tform, while others looked at Duanmu Jun, who was smashed into a bloody man.


    Duanmu Jun was defeated? Ninth master Xiao won.


    "


    Originally, they had thought that Xiao Jiu would be defeated in the previous scene. They did not expect him to make a big reversal in the end.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiu was also a spiritual array master. If it wasn''t for the great array that helped him at the end, he would have lost without a doubt.


    It was too amazing, too awesome.


    Below the stage, Duanmu Jun was carried off the stage by the White Nightmare King''s Men. These people looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan with fierce eyes.


    On the high tform, Xiao Jiuyuanzily cupped his fists and looked at everyone below the stage,""Thanks for letting me win."


    The crowd below the stage immediately boiled over.


    In the previous dragon and phoenix list tournament, there had never been an example of someone directly challenging the first ce.


    This year, they had a good start. The first person to go on stage to challenge the first ce was actually the winner, and the challenge was sessful.


    This brought endless power to the yers behind.


    Many contestants began to challenge the top 50 contestants fromst year.


    The battle on the stage was intense, but Yun Qianyu did not move.


    She stared at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that he had sessfully won the first ce.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle.


    On the stage, Xiao Jiuyuan also looked at her and smiled.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes slowly moved away from him and looked at the second ce.


    The second contestant was named Yuwen Lin. He was the son of the pce Master of the five pces and six pces, the cangfire Pce.


    He was twenty-six years old this year, and he was extremely talented. He was currently a two-star spiritual Emperor.


    Although this person was chubby and looked like a good man, it was said that his personality was very cruel and his attacks were very vicious.


    Therefore, if she wanted to take the second ce from him, she had to be more ruthless than him.


    Originally, she wasn''t worried about dealing with this person, because she had obtained several treasures from the White cloud treasure trove and the ice River Valley.


    But now, she was afraid that the people of floating clouds Pce and Northern heavens Hall would recognize her, so she couldn''t use these things. This caused her to have some difficulty dealing with this Yuwen Lin.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the battle on the high tform started.


    However, no one else had challenged the top ten except for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Most of the new students challenged the contestants who were not in the top ten.


    After taking a look, Yun Qianyu no longer dyed.


    Her figure moved, floating like a ck Lotus flower, spinning and shooting towards the position of the second ce.


    Below the high tform, the people from the major forces cried out in shock again.


    This woman was challenging the person who ranked second on the dragon and phoenix listst year.


    This was an expert at the level of a two-star spiritual Emperor.


    However, this woman was also an expert at the spirit Emperor level.


    But even so, it would not be a good thing for her to go against Yuwen Lin.


    Yuwen Lin was known for his ck-hearted and merciless ways.

 Chapter 1194 Are You Crazy?

    On the high tform, Yuwen Lin did not expect a girl to provoke him. He was angry at first, but his face was soon filled with smiles.


    "Hehe, little girl, I''m reminding you out of kindness. You should go down. Your thin arms and legs can''t stand my rough torture. If they''re broken, I''m afraid someone will be sad."


    Yuwen Lin had previously received news that Xiao Jiu, who had snatched first ce, was the fianc¨¦ of this woman.


    Yuwen Lin was very unhappy that Xiao Jiu had defeated Duanmu Jun, so he deliberately said those words to make Xiao Jiuyuan angry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was cold, and he looked like a mountain.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,""Then let me experience your ability."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand, and the spiritual energy around her seemed to turn into a drizzle, rushing towards her body.


    Her body moved and a wave of spirit energy was sted towards Yuwen Lin.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu made her move, Yuwen Lin and the other major forces were all shocked.


    This woman was actually a two-star spiritual Emperor. She was so powerful.


    Moreover, he had heard that this little girl was very young. It was amazing that she was already a two-star spiritual Emperor at such a young age.


    Yuwen Lin quickly raised his hand, and spirit energy surged into his palm. He raised his hand and struck out fiercely.


    The two powerful spiritual powers collided.


    The rumbling spirit energy light collided with the spirit absorbing array, and the two men retreated three steps because of the collision of the two Spirit energies.


    This time, Yuwen Lin didn''t dare to underestimate Yun Qianyu.


    At the same time, he was on high alert. He was a man, and if he was defeated by a little girl, it would be embarrassing.


    "Whirlwind fist, go!"


    A huge storm-like fist was thrown at Yun Qianyu.


    Everyone in the audience gasped.


    Yuwen Lin was indeed cruel and merciless. Even if the other party was a little girl, he would not show any mercy.


    Everyone looked worriedly at Yun Qianyu, who was on the high tform. However, Yun Qianyu did not panic. She just watched as the whirlwind fist came towards her.


    She quickly waved her hand and threw a punch.


    "Earth splitting fist."


    A rumbling sound was heard as the two fists collided.


    The power of the two fists collided with each other, and the two men were sent flying by the powerful force of the giant fist at the same time. The blood in their chests was rapidly surging.


    Then, blood seeped out.


    Without waiting for the other party to rest, Yun Qianyu raised her hand again and punched at the other party.


    Yuwen Lin quickly raised his hand and threw out a whirlwind fist.


    The two fists collided again.


    This time, the two of them werepletely unable to withstand the impact of the powerful punch, and their bodies were directly sent flying.


    Seeing that they were about to fly out of the high tform, they quickly pressed their bodies down andnded on the edge of the high tform.


    The two figures swayed and finally stood still.


    Looking at the two of them, Yuwen Lin was in an extremely sorry state. Blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth and his face was extremely pale.


    As for Yun Qianyu, because she was wearing a cloak, it was impossible to see her condition.


    However, it shouldn''t be good.


    However, before she could catch her breath, she moved again and threw another punch at Yuwen Lin.


    Yuwen Lin''s expression changed as he cursed,""Are you a F * cking lunatic?"


    However, he didn''t dare to dy. If he did, he would definitely be sent flying.


    The two men''s fists met again, and the two men were directly smashed to the edge of the high tform.


    The two of them were obviously badly injured.

 Chapter 1195 The Temptation Of A Beauty

    On the high tform, Xiao Jiuyuan saw that Yun Qianyu was so seriously injured. His face sank and he wanted to stop her. After all, he had already won first ce, so it didn''t matter whether Yu ''er won second ce or not.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was injured, Hua qixue and Ye Jia couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    On the high tform, Yun Qianyu raised her hand again.


    On the other side, Yuwen Lin was almost angered to death. Seeing Yun Qianyu raise her hand again, he quickly raised his hand and punched.


    However, Yun Qianyu changed the direction of the wind and quickly shouted,""Go, bronze me saber."


    A de fell from the sky and struck Yuwen Lin. Yuwen Lin''s expression changed. He had thought that this woman was going to punch him.


    He didn''t expect her to lure him out.


    Yuwen Lin quickly retracted his hand and took out his spirit weapon,""Cloudsky sword, go."


    A treasure sword that glowed with a silver light went straight for the bronze me saber that was falling from the sky.


    The saber and the sword were entangled with each other. However, because Yun Qianyu had used the bronze me saber before him, the power of the saber was maximized.


    The power of the sword was clearly suppressed.


    He retreated in defeat.


    Yuwen Lin''s expression changed. He poured his spirit energy into his spirit sword, trying to turn the tables.


    Not to be outdone, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and infused her spirit energy into it.


    Because she was using her spiritual energy, the ck veil in front of her was lifted up slowly.


    Behind the veil was a beautiful face, as beautiful as the freshest flower.


    People couldn''t help but be attracted to it.


    Yuwen Lin, who was sitting opposite her, saw her face as well and was stunned.


    Yun Qianyu immediately took advantage of this critical moment and shouted,""Earth splitting fist."


    A fist was sent flying towards Yuwen Lin.


    Yuwen Lin was pouring spirit energy into the sword, but when he saw Yun Qianyu''s beautiful face, he didn''t expect this woman to suddenly attack him.


    He was suddenly caught in a dilemma and quickly withdrew his hand to meet Yun Qianyu''s punch.


    Unfortunately, he was one step toote.


    He was hit by Yun Qianyu''s punch.


    With a loud bang, he was directly smashed to the edge of the high tform.


    Without waiting for Yuwen Lin to react, Yun Qianyu''s body suddenly burst out and she lifted her foot to kick Yuwen Lin out of the way.


    In midair, Yuwen Lin tried to bounce back, but Yun Qianyu had already prepared for this.


    "Bronze ming saber, sh!" He shouted quickly.


    The saber shed toward Yuwen Lin. Yuwen Lin tried to fight back, but he was severely injured and was pushed to the ground outside the tform.


    He had lost in the end.


    He, a man, had actually lost to a little girl.


    Yuwen Lin couldn''t take the shock and passed out.


    Everyone was petrified, because no one had expected such an ending.


    Yuwen Lin had been defeated by a little girl.


    Not only was this little girl a two-star spiritual Emperor, but she was also cruel and merciless.


    This vicious method was definitely more ruthless than Yuwen Lin ''s. The reason why Yuwen Lin was defeated was because he was not as ruthless as this little girl.


    After defeating Yuwen Lin, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a pill and ate it.


    After a while, her injuries were better. She slowly stood up and cupped her fists at the people of the major forces outside the high tform.


    "Everyone, thank you for letting me win. I want the second ce."


    After saying that, she gracefully turned around and walked to the second ce.

 Chapter 1196 Substitute

    After Yun Qianyu stood up, someone started pping. More and more people started pping, and in the end, the apuse was like thunder.


    The previous scene was simply too exciting. This little girl was really awesome.


    On the stage, Yun Qianyu ignored the others and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. At a nce, she saw the heartache and annoyance in Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and chuckled. Then, she shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    He didn''t need to me himself.


    If they were not on the high tform, Xiao Jiuyuan would have hugged her.


    But in the end, he held back.


    The first and second ce had both been taken down.


    This gave this year''s yers great courage.


    Therefore, the third and fourth ce were attacked in turns.


    However, because of Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s ferocity, no one challenged them.


    This allowed them to smoothly maintain their first and second ce positions on the first day.


    At night, the dragon and phoenix rankpetition ended.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu obviously felt that the atmosphere around them had changed.


    The people from the major forces were exceptionally polite when they saw them. Everyone was smiling and speaking politely.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu knew that these guys were trying to win them over.


    Unfortunately, she had no intention of joining any sect.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu returned to their ce, they had some food together, talked for a while, and went to bed early.


    There was still the challenge match on the second day.


    Although he did not challenge them on the first day, it did not mean that he would not challenge them on the second day.


    Duanmu Jun, the son of King White Phoenix, and Yuwen Lin, the son of the pce Master of the Azure Fire Pce, would definitely not give up just like that.


    They would definitely find someone else to challenge them.


    Therefore, they had to get enough sleep and recover their energy to deal with them.


    The next day, when Yun Qianyu woke up, she saw that Ye Jia had already gotten up.


    She put on her clothes and got out of bed.


    When she got dressed and was washing up, she found that Ye Jia had returned.


    However, Ye Jia''s expression didn''t look good.


    It was obviously a little pale.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but ask,""Cousin, what''s wrong? you don''t look well. Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    "I''m fine,"Ye Jia shook her head.


    Yun Qianyu narrowed her eyes but did not say anything.


    She continued to wash her face slowly andb her hair.


    Ye Jia walked over to help herb her hair.


    Yun Qianyu did not say anything from beginning to end.


    She believed in Ye Jia. If she wanted to tell him, she would.


    Sure enough, just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Ye Jia suddenly threw away the things in her hand and ran to the side to cry.


    Yun Qianyu got up and walked over. Looking at her, she said,""Cousin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yu ''er, do you think he really likes me? Or do you think I can be used?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and knew that the ''him'' Ye Jia was talking about must be Gu Tian.


    It seemed that Gu Tian hade to see ye Jia this morning. What did he ask Ye Jia to do?


    In a short period of time, Yun Qianyu had countless thoughts. Finally, she looked at Ye Jia and said,""Cousin, do you really like Gu Tian? Or is he just a substitute for someone else?"


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Ye Jia quickly looked up with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, she shook her head and said,"Yu ''er, I didn'' T. I didn''t treat him as a substitute.me?"


    She couldn''t continue.


    There were some things she had never dared to think about. Now that Yun Qianyu asked her, she thought of the person in her heart.


    Unfortunately, he did not like her.

 Chapter 1197 1218-Sinister Move

    That was why when she met someone who looked like him, she couldn''t help but get close to that person.


    It was as if he had gotten closer to the person in his heart.


    Yun Qianyu took Ye Jia''s hand and said,""Cousin, a fake will always be a fake. Moreover, this fake doesn''t treat you sincerely. He''s just using you. Are you really willing to be used by such a person for the rest of your life?"


    "I didn''t teach you how to use poison so that you could be used by someone. If you knew that he was using you and you were still willing to be used by him, then you''re not my cousin. You can leave."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she was a little angry.


    Because now she could see that her cousin was actually aware that Gu Tian was using her, but she was willing to be used by him.


    What else could she say?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, Ye Jia shook her head and said,""No, Yu ''er, don''t chase me away, don''t chase me away. I won''t be involved with him anymore, really. "


    "Although he saved me back then, I helped him do many things after that. I even helped him deal with his brothers. He became the young lord of ckme city without a hitch. "


    "So I don''t owe him anything anymore. I won''t bother with him anymore."


    Hearing her words, Yun Qianyu finally felt relieved.


    She held Ye Jia''s hand and said,""Then tell me, what did he want from you this morning?"


    "He asked me to givexatives to li Prince. He said that it was Duanmu Jun''s idea. Duanmu Jun was defeated by li Prince, so he was unwilling to give up. He asked Gu Tian to ask me to givexatives to li Prince."


    "They said that if they had poisoned him, we might have found out, butxatives are not easy to find. When li Prince is fighting with someone and his stomach suddenly hurts, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his first ce."


    After Ye Jia said that, Yun Qianyu''s face turned pale and she said with a cold smile,""Duanmu Jun, Gu Tian, I''ll remember this. I won''t let these two bastards go."


    "Cousin, thank you. It''s a good thing you told me."


    Ye Jia shook her head and looked at Yun Qianyu seriously,"Feather, I never thought of drugging li Prince. Do you believe me?"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and reached out to hold Ye Jia''s hand,""Cousin, I know you won''t lie to me. You''re the person I trust the most in this world. Otherwise, why would I want you to help me take care of the things around me?"


    Ye Jiaughed after she finished.


    This was enough. Let that Gu Tian go to hell.


    Did he really think that she liked him?


    "Yu ''er, what should we do now?"


    "Well, let''s have something to eatter, and then you go and tell Gu Tian that you secretly drugged him. This way, the person behind the scenes will send someone to challenge Xiao Jiuyuan. I will ask Xiao Jiuyuan to teach those who challenge us a lesson and let the other contestants know that we are not easy to bully. Let''s see who dares to challenge us."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, let''s do that."


    As they were talking, there was a knock on the door and Xiao Jiuyuan''s voice came from outside,""Yu ''er, are you up yet?"


    "Come in," Yun Qianyu called out."I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Hua qixue came in from outside.


    As soon as the two of them came in, Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan what Duanmu Jun had asked Gu Tian to do.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was gloomy, and he clenched his hands,""These two damn things. We won''t let them go after the dragon and phoenix rankpetition."

 Chapter 1198 Whimsical

    In the room, Yun Qianyu exined her n. First, they would pretend to eat something, and then she would ask her cousin to tell Gu Tian that Xiao Jiuyuan had takenxatives.


    This way, Duanmu Jun would definitely send someone to challenge him. At that time, he would only need to severely injure this person, and no one would dare to challenge his first ce position.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded in agreement.


    Then, they went to a restaurant and ate something.


    After they went up to the high stage, Ye Jia went to Gu Tian and lied that she had already given Xiao Jiuyuanxatives.


    Gu Tian didn''t doubt Ye Jia''s words. He immediately went to Duanmu Jun and told him the news.


    However, Duanmu Jun was different from Gu Tian. He was cautious by nature, so he did not rush to send someone to challenge Xiao Jiuyuan. Instead, he sent someone to watch first.


    When someone came to report, the person on the stage seemed to have really been drugged withxatives because he looked very uneasy and in pain.


    This time, Duanmu Jun no longer doubted him. He immediately found a nine stars spiritual King and ordered him to challenge the first ce.


    The nine stars Spirit King was shocked. He was only a nine stars Spirit King. How could he challenge a two stars spirit Emperor?


    Duanmu Jun immediately exined the situation of the people on the stage.


    This time, the nine emperors Spirit King''s Men were ted. They were extremely excited.


    Could it be that he was going to take the first ce today as a nine stars spiritual King?


    This was because there were no powerful experts among the remaining contestants. His nine stars spiritual King rank was already a very high rank.


    If he could defeat the first-ranked person on the stage, he would take first ce on the dragon and phoenix list this year.


    Even though it was a little illegitimate, it was still a kind of honor.


    The man agreed excitedly and immediately led his men to challenge Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As soon as this person went on stage.


    The crowd below the stage was stunned. A nine emperors Spirit King actually dared to challenge a two stars spirit Emperor.


    Was this person looking for death or indulging in his wildest fantasies?


    Oh my God, there are so many strange things this year ...


    First, it was Xiao Jiu, a two-star spiritual Emperor, who challenged a three-star spiritual Emperor.


    Then, a young girl ruthlessly beat a man off the stage.


    Now, a nine stars spiritual King had actually challenged a two stars spiritual Emperor.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to this strange scene as they all stared at the situation on the high tform.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a smile.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure moved and he shot out to fight with the man who was the nine emperors Spirit King.


    The difference in spirit power cultivation between the two was not small.


    A person at the spirit Emperor rank could directly crush someone at the spirit King rank.


    Therefore, when Xiao Jiuyuan fought with the nine stars spiritual King, hepletely crushed this guy.


    He was heavy and ruthless.


    It was as if he was performing on stage.


    The nine-stars Spirit King contestant was beaten to a pulp andpletely became a cripple. He could only breathe in but not out. Finally, he was kicked off the high tform by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Off the stage, the crowd gasped and suspected that there was something wrong with the nine-star spiritual King''s brain.


    Or perhaps he wanted to die, or he didn''t want to live anymore.


    So, he found someone to kill him.


    But the key was that if he wanted to die, couldn''t he self-destruct? why did he have to be beaten up so badly?


    The crowd below the stage was puzzled. Duanmu Jun''s face was so dark that it could drip water.


    He clenched his fists tightly before he turned to look at Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian''s face turned pale with fear.


    He didn''t dare to look at Duanmu Jun. He was afraid that if he did, Duanmu Jun would have his eyes dug out.

 Chapter 1199 1220-Disgusting

    At this time, he already suspected that Ye Jia had lied to him, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Ye Jia clearly liked him.


    Why would she lie to him? or did she not know?


    He had fallen for ninth master Xiao and that woman''s scheme.


    It must be like this, it must be like this.


    Gu Tian kept trying to calm himself down because he couldn''t believe that Ye Jia had betrayed him. Didn''t that mean that his charm wasn''t good enough?


    No, he didn''t believe in such things.


    Gu Tian raised his head to look at Ye Jia, but she didn''t even spare him a nce.


    This caused the uneasiness in his heart to expand, and at the same time, he felt panic.


    On the stage, no one paid any attention to Duanmu Jun and Gu Tian''s situation. All of them were focused on the situation on the stage.


    This was because someone had challenged the second contestant.


    This person was a one-star spiritual Emperor, and he was quite skilled.


    It was a pity that the youngdy in the second ce was a two-star spiritual Emperor. She was also very cruel and merciless. Her attacks were fast and ruthless, not giving the other party any chance at all.


    Therefore, the person who challenged the second-ce contestant was once again crushed by the second-ce contestant.


    Not only was he crushed, but he was also beaten up quite badly.


    The people from the major forces below the stage were all talking about various things.


    Generally speaking, these two people were so ruthless that they were definitely Masters of great things.


    The people of the major forces were discussing how to recruit such a talent.


    They didn''t want it to be snatched away by other ns. If it was snatched away by other ns, it would be a huge loss for them.


    On the stage, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu finally settled down.


    Because they were too ruthless, and their cultivation of spiritual power was high, no one dared to provoke them.


    They passed the day peacefully.


    The two of them managed to secure first and second ce again.


    Although there was still one day left, the two of them were basically certain that they would definitely take the first and second ces.


    Because the remaining yers weren''t strong, they didn''t need to worry.


    It was only in the evening.


    The people from the major forces surrounded them.


    He kept sending them invitations.


    Each force had offered sky-high conditions and even promised that they would agree to whatever conditions they proposed.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had no intention of joining the major forces.


    In the end, he rejected them one by one.


    Some forces didn''t care and still wanted to work harder.


    However, some forces were annoyed.


    Among them, the angriest people were the people from floating clouds Pce.


    The people of floating clouds Pce had always done whatever they wanted and were extremely arrogant. When had they ever suffered such a loss? they had invited these two people with good intentions, but they had never thought that these two would actually be so unappreciative.


    She really didn''t want face.


    If you don''t ept the toast, then don''t me them for the toast and punishment.


    However, although the people of floating clouds Pce were angry, they didn''t make things difficult for Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to the people from floating clouds Pce and left with Hua qixue and Ye Jia.


    The few of them had just walked a distance when they were stopped.


    The person who blocked their way was none other than Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian was in a sorry state at this time. He was injured in many ces, and his gentle face was covered with scars.


    He stepped forward from the group and looked at Ye Jia.


    "Ye Jia, please forgive me. I was threatened by Duanmu Jun and the others, so I made you do that. Can you forgive me?"


    "I won''t make you do such things again. Please forgive me ande back to my side."


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others werepletely disgusted by him.

 Chapter 1200 1221-Leaving Overnight

    Yun Qianyu took a step forward and said in a cold voice,""Alright, stop pretending. Even if you''re not disgusted, we''re all disgusted to death. Isn''t the reason why you''re pestering my cousin so that you can use her?"


    "I heard that you became the young master of ckme city because of her help."


    "It''s disgusting for a man to rely on a woman to get to the top. "


    "If you have the ability, then use your own abilities to climb up the ranks."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu didn''t even look at the man in front of her and only looked at Ye Jia.


    The reason why she said that was to remind her cousin not to believe this man''s words.


    Yun Qianyu''s words made Gu Tian''s face change. His face turned blue and ck, and he slowly gritted his teeth.


    He hated Ye Jia to the core. This woman had told everything about him to her cousin, making him lose face.


    It was really too hateful.


    This shameless woman. If he had not saved her, she would have died long ago.


    Now, he had actually told others about him. How detestable.


    Gu Tian cursed in his heart, but he still tried to maintain a calm expression on his face. Seeing that Ye Jia was about to leave with Yun Qianyu, he reached out and grabbed Ye Jia''s hand, begging her.


    "Jia ''er, don''t go. I can''t live without you. I like you. You can stay by my side ..."


    Ye Jia felt nauseated. All the beautiful halo around this man disappeared in an instant.


    In the past, when he was with her, he was always gentle and elegant, which made her think of the person she used to like. He was the same kind of person as her.


    That was why she was willing to get close to him and greedily enjoy the gentleness that she had never been able to get before.


    However, the two of them had always been on good terms. Now, he had actually said that he liked her again and again.


    Did he really think she was an idiot? In the past, he did not intend to marry her.


    He had only treated her well, but he had never said anything about marrying her. She knew that the Lord of ckme city would never allow him to marry her.


    But now, in order to keep her, he was actually so shameless.


    This made her lose all hope for him.


    Ye Jia pushed Gu Tian''s hand away calmly and said,""Gu Tian, you''ve saved me in the past, but I''ve done many things for you. I''ve even helped you be the young lord of ck me city. We''re even now."


    After she finished speaking, she left without a change in expression. Gu Tianyan, who was behind her, saw that he couldn''t hold her back, and hatred rose in his heart.


    "B * tch," he immediately cursed.


    As soon as Gu Tian finished his words, Yun Qianyu became angry. She turned around and raised her hand to hit Gu Tian.


    With a loud bang, Gu Tian and his subordinates were sent flying. They hit the mountain wall in front of them and fell down.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to kill this man but was stopped by Ye Jia.


    "Forget it, I''ll spare his life,"


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and did not object. The group quickly left the arena.


    That night, the entire beimang mountain was talking about Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    All the major forces were thinking of ways to retain such a powerful figure.


    As for those who had a grudge against Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, they were all secretly nning how to deal with these guys.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others also gathered together to talk.


    Under the light, a few people sat around the table and quickly discussed what to do next.


    "Let''s leave the northern mang mountain in the night. "

 Chapter 1201 Why The Unnecessary Move

    After Yun Qianyu said that, Hua qixue quickly said,""Then what about the first and second ce that you''ve worked so hard to obtain?"


    "Even if we leave, our first and second ce will still be there."


    "Do they have the face to simply get someone to rece them? Today, all the capable yers have been defeated. It''s impossible for there to be any more powerful experts to surpass us. "


    "So, even if we leave now, we''ll still be the first and second on the dragon and phoenix list."


    "If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble on the third day. King White Nightmare''s son, Duanmu Jun, obviously holds a grudge against us, so it''s not appropriate for us to start a fight with King White Nightmare''s forces. In addition, there''s also Yuwen Ling. I''m afraid the people of floating clouds Pce will hold a grudge against us."


    "Look at how many people hate us. If we don''t leave today, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    "At the moment, our forces have not been established yet. We don''t have enough strength to fight these people, so we will leave a day earlier."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    "Jiuyuan, what do you think?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally did not object. He looked up at Yun Qianyu with a doting gaze.


    "We''ll do as you say and leave tonight. But where are we going next after leaving Mt beimang?"


    "Xixia Valley. I heard that in ten days, there will be an Alchemist conference at Xixia Valley. I''m going there to participate. I''m a heaven-ss Alchemist now, so I''m sure I''ll stand out if I participate in the conference. By then, we''ll be able to start building a force with the first and second ce in the dragon and phoenix list tournament and the identity of an Alchemist. There''ll definitely be people willing to follow us."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said,""Alright, we''ll do as you say. We''ll quietly leave the northern mang mountain and head to Xixia Valley to participate in the alchemy Convention."


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia were extremely excited when they heard their conversation.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s forces were built up, they would have something to rely on in the future.


    A great power was like a great n. If they had this power to rely on, no one would dare to bully them.


    The more they thought about it, the happier they were.


    After that, the few of them talked for a while more before they went back to their rooms to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu left the beimang mountain with Hua qixue and Ye Jia.


    Because the two of them had extremely high cultivation in spirit power, no one noticed them when they left.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, when thepetition began, that someone discovered that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had disappeared.


    This time, the northern mang mountain exploded like a pot, and everyone began to discuss heatedly.


    The people in charge of the five pces and six halls immediately gathered together to discuss how to announce the ranking of the dragon and phoenix list tournament.


    ording to the rules, those two guys had left a day earlier, so this should be considered a forfeit.


    However, everyone had seen their spirit power cultivation.


    Their cultivation of spirit power was extremely high, and both of them were spirit emperors.


    All the contestants who could participate in thepetition had already gone up to the stage to challenge.


    They couldn''t just randomly find someone to rece him.


    Floating clouds Pce''s representative from the five pces bluntly suggested that the third ce take the first ce, with the rest of the representatives taking up the position.


    However, the people from the other pces objected. The incident involving those two people had already rmed everyone on the Western continent.


    There was no point in doing this now.


    She already knew that those two were powerful.


    Even if they weren''t allowed to rank first or second in the dragon and phoenix list tournament, the two of them were already famous throughout the small divine realm.


    So, why did they have to do this?

 Chapter 1202 1223-Heaven-Grade Alchemist

    In fact, there were still some forces that were scheming.


    The two of them were so powerful. If their spiritual power cultivation reached the level of spiritual venerable in the future, if they made things difficult for him today, would they take revenge on them in the future?


    For a moment, many people from the forces did not dare to take the risk.


    Especially when they thought about how cruel and merciless those two people were, they insisted that those two people would still be first and second in the dragon and phoenix list tournament.


    In the end, the first and second ce of the dragon and phoenix list tournament were still Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had already left the beimang mountain and were heading straight to the nearest city.


    This city was one of the 12 cities, called blue cloud City.


    The reason why Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan came to the blue cloud City was that they were looking for an Alchemist Guild to verify their identity as alchemists.


    After verifying her identity as an Alchemist, the Guild would give Yun Qianyu an identity badge.


    Only with an Alchemist badge could she enter Xixia Valley''s Alchemist Guild meet.


    Without The Alchemist badge, they would not be able to enter.


    That was why Yun Qianyu had found the nearest city to verify her identity.


    Blue cloud city''s Alchemist Guild was extremely lively.


    Although there were very few alchemists in the West continent, The Alchemist Guild sold all kinds of rare elixirs, so there were many people in the Guild.


    When Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan came in, the staff of the Guild thought they were here to buy elixirs, so they warmly weed them in and asked them what kind of elixirs they wanted.


    In the end, he heard Yun Qianyu say that she wanted to verify her identity as an Alchemist.


    The shop assistant was shocked, because blue cloud city''s Alchemist Guild had not had an Alchemiste to verify their identity for a long time.


    Now that he heard that Yun Qianyu was here to verify her identity, the waiter was surprised.


    "Does honoured guest wish to verify your identity as amon grade Alchemist?"


    The waiter asked indifferently.


    Although the status of an Alchemist was precious, a mortal level Alchemist could only refine some mortal level pills, which were actually very ordinary.


    That was why the shop assistant usually didn''t care.


    "I''m here to verify your identity as a heaven-grade Alchemist," Yun Qianyu said lightly.


    "Heaven rank?"


    The waiter thought he had heard wrong and turned around to look at Yun Qianyu in shock.


    Although he didn''t see Yun Qianyu''s face, he could tell that she was very young.


    Being an Alchemist at such a young age was already very impressive.


    She actually asked for verification of her identity as a heaven-ss Alchemist.


    How was this possible?


    While the shop assistant was in shock, many people in The Alchemist Guild also heard the conversation.


    Many people began to whisper among themselves.


    "I think I heard that little girl say she wanted to verify the identity of a heaven-ss Alchemist?"


    "How is that possible? It''s already good enough for such a young girl to be an Alchemist, but she wants to verify her identity as a heaven ss Alchemist. "


    "What a wild fantasy, you have to know that to be a heaven grade Alchemist, you not only need to have a good and rare pill furnace, you also need a strange fire."


    "That" heavenly me "is extremely hard toe by."


    "If she''s an earth-ss Alchemist, then that''s amazing! She even wants to test if she''s a heaven-ss Alchemist!"


    There were all sorts of discussions around.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to the people around her. She looked up at the waiter and saw that he was staring at her nkly without any reaction.


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly and said coldly,"does your Guild verify the identity of a heaven-grade Alchemist?"

 Chapter 1203 1224-Suspicion

    The waiter sobered up and quickly nodded.""Chengyan, wait a moment. I''ll immediately report to our manager to receive you."


    The waiter ran away after he finished speaking.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others looked around and found that many people in the Guild were buying elixirs.


    It was indescribably lively, but everyone''s attention seemed to be focused on them at this moment.


    All of them were talking about Yun Qianyu''s request to verify her identity as a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    Many people were discussing it in disbelief.


    There were all sorts ofments.


    Yun Qianyu ignored these people and looked around.


    She was wearing a ck cloak, so no one could see her.


    Just as the few of them were sizing up the Guild, a fat middle-aged man hurried over.


    The middle-aged man bowed and said respectfully,""Would you like to verify your identity as a heaven-grade Alchemist?"


    "Yes," Yun Qianyu said lightly.


    When the manager heard her words, he was extremely surprised. She was clearly very young.


    However, one couldn''t judge a book by its cover. Perhaps this young woman was really powerful, so how could he offend her?


    "Miss, pleasee in with me."


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others followed the manager all the way into the inner hall of the Union.


    At this time, in the hall outside, everyone was in groups of three and five. They had gathered together to talk about the matter.


    No one was in the mood to buy any medicinal pills.


    On the contrary, he was very concerned about whether Yun Qianyu was a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    Alchemist Guild''s inner hall.


    Other than the chubby manager, there was also a white-haired old man.


    The fat manager led Yun Qianyu and the others in and introduced them to the old man,""Old Xia, this is the youngdy who wanted to verify her identity as a heaven-ss Alchemist."


    Elder Xia looked at Yun Qianyu in surprise. Although he couldn''t see what the little girl looked like, he could guess that she was young from her slender figure and elegant walking.


    How could someone like this be a heaven-grade Alchemist? if that was the case, how could he ept this?


    Old Xia looked at Yun Qianyu with a serious expression and said,""Youngdy, this isn''t a joke-do you really want to verify your identity as a heaven-ss Alchemist?"


    Yun Qianyu asked,"is there a problem? Didn''t the Union verify the identity of a heaven ss Alchemist?"


    Elder Xia choked. He was indeed a heaven-grade Alchemist, but he was already dozens of years old, and he had only just reached that level.


    But this person was clearly very young, yet he said he was a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    If she was a heaven-grade Alchemist, how could he bear it?


    Elder Xia wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,""Little girl, can you take off your cloak? There aren''t any outsiders here, so you can take off your cloak. "


    Yun Qianyu did not object and took off the ck cloak on her head.


    Her beautiful face was revealed under the cloak.


    The people in the hall were all stunned.


    This little girl was really pretty, and just as they had guessed, she was very young. But such a young and beautiful little girl actually said she wanted to verify her identity as a heaven-ss Alchemist.


    Was that even possible?


    Everyone was suspicious.


    Elder Xia looked at Yun Qianyu and asked,"little girl, you know that there are two key points to bing a heaven-grade Alchemist. First, you must have a good and rare alchemy cauldron. Do you have one?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and a purple-ck pill furnace with dense pill patterns appeared in her hand.


    One look at her pill cauldron and one could tell that it was a pill cauldron filled with spirit.

 Chapter 1204 1225-Stabbing

    In the hall, everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that this little girl would actually have such a precious pill cauldron.


    It seemed like she wasn''t lying. Whether or not she could be a heaven-grade Alchemist, at least she could be an earth-grade Alchemist.


    Old Xia looked at Yun Qianyu excitedly and asked again.


    "Then do you know that to be a heaven-grade Alchemist, you need a strange fire? Because the heaven-ss pill was too powerful, without the control of the deviant fire, it was easy for the furnace to explode, and the heaven-ss pill would not be able to form. Do you have a heavenly me?"


    Raising her hand, Yun Qianyu flicked her finger and a string of mes appeared.


    This me was not a pure white color that was condensed from spiritual power. Instead, it had a faint purple color.


    The me flickered from time to time, and at a nce, one could tell that it was a heavenly me, not a dead me condensed by spiritual power.


    Everyone in the hall was excited.


    The people from The Alchemist Guild came over and looked at Yun Qianyu with respect.


    "Wait a moment, little girl," the steward said quickly."I''ll personally bring people to prepare the pill room for you to refine pills."


    Yun Qianyu nodded, and the manager quickly went to prepare.


    Elder Xia looked at Yun Qianyu excitedly and said with an infatuated look,""What a genius! He''s really a genius! He''s so young, and he already has a peerless pill cauldron and a strange fire. In the future, not only will he be a heaven-grade Alchemist, he might even be a saint-grade Alchemist."


    "There''s always someone better than you. "


    After saying that, old Xia looked at Yun Qianyu with respect and said,""Miss, please sit down."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t stand on ceremony with him and sat down directly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others also sat down.


    "What''s your name, little girl?" old Xia asked Yun Qianyu.


    My name is Yun Qianyu."


    "Oh, I''m older. I''ll call you Yu ''er," elder Xia said enthusiastically. Yun Qianyu did not object.


    "Yu ''er, may I ask what heaven-grade pills you usually refine?" elder Xia asked with concern.


    The recipe for the heaven-grade pill was very precious and difficult to find. Therefore, elder Xia was very interested in the heaven-grade pills that Yun Qianyu usually refined.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu had never refined a heaven-grade pill before.


    "I''ve never refined a heaven-grade pill before. "


    "Ah?"


    This time, it was elder Xia''s turn to be shocked. His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t close it.


    How was she going to take the test if she had never refined a heaven-grade pill before?


    "If you haven''t refined a heaven-tier pill before, how are you going to take the test to be a heaven-tier Alchemist?"


    "I''ve refined earth-grade pills before. "


    Yun Qianyu said matter-of-factly. Elder Xia''s face darkened slightly, and he looked at her and said earnestly,"


    "Yu ''er, the difference between an earth-ss pill and a heaven-ss pill is like the difference between heaven and earth. I''ll put it this way. For an earth-ss pill, as long as you have a good cauldron and control the fire well, it''s fine. It doesn''t matter if the pill has pill veins or not."


    "But that''s not possible for a heaven-grade pill. A heaven-grade pill needs to attract pill lightning, and after the pill lightning strikes, the pill will form pill veins. Only then can it be called a heaven-grade pill. The pill veins are further divided into one-vein pills and two-vein pills. The best Alchemist can refine a pill with nine pill veins, and that''s the highest grade of heaven-grade pills."


    After hearing old Xia''s words, Yun Qianyu asked with interest,""How many pill veins can old Xia refine?"


    Elder Xia blushed and mumbled,"one pill mark."


    Yun Qianyuughed and looked at elder Xia,""Don''t worry, elder Xia. Although I''ve never refined heaven-grade pills before, I should be able to refine a heaven-grade pill with one pill mark. As for the rest, I can''t guarantee it. After all, I''ve never refined it before."


    Yun Qianyu''s words instantly turned into a knife and stabbed into old Xia''s heart.


    This was a direct stab.


    Ah, ah, ah, too depressed.

 Chapter 1205 Refining The Heaven-Grade Pill

    Just as old Xia was about to die, the fat manager of The Alchemist Guild came over with a group of people. The man walked to Yun Qianyu''s side and said respectfully,""Youngdy, this way please. We''ve prepared the pill room for you. The recipe for the heaven-grade pill and the ingredients have all been prepared. Youngdy, please head to the pill room."


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and nodded. She got up and was about to go to the alchemy room when elder Xia quickly called out to her.


    "Yu ''er, I think you''d better verify your identity as an earth-grade Alchemist?"


    "I think I can make a one-mark elixir," Yun Qianyu said with certainty.


    Elder Xia''s mouth twitched.


    The fat manager didn''t know what had happened before, so he asked with concern,""Elder Xia, what''s wrong?"


    Elder Xia stood up and walked to the fat manager''s side. He pointed to the little figure in front of him and said,""She''s never refined a heaven-grade pill before?"


    "Ah,"


    This time, it was the fat manager''s turn to be shocked. However, Yun Qianyu ignored the people behind her and followed the shop assistant with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Elder Xia quickly followed. He was the examiner for today''s assessment, so he naturally had to take the assessment.


    In the elixir room, Yun Qianyu and elder Xia walked in while the others waited.


    However, even though they didn''t enter, they could still see the situation inside.


    Not only could Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia see it, but everyone in the hall outside the alchemy Union could also see the situation in the alchemy room from above the spirit realm.


    This was to ensure that the assessment was absolutely fair.


    At this moment, the hall waspletely silent. Everyone was focused on the situation in the pill refining room.


    The first thing he saw was a pretty and cold-looking little girl. The little girl''s skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were as ck as ink, and they had a shimmering luster.


    Oh my God, many people outside were eximing in shock.


    "What a pretty little girl."


    "It''s so beautiful,"


    "Right, she can''t really be a heaven-grade Alchemist, right?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s too crazy."


    In the elixir room, Yun Qianyu began to refine the elixir.


    To take the test for the identity of an Alchemist, one had to use The Alchemist Guild to prepare the pill form and Scripture materials.


    In other words, she had to concoct the heaven-tier pill that The Alchemist Guild had prepared.


    These refined elixirs would be handed over to The Alchemist Guild to be auctioned off.


    Yun Qianyu took out the pill recipe and looked at it. After a while, she had a clear idea of what to do.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, a small purple-ck pill cauldron appeared in front of everyone. She raised her hand and a me leaped up, burning the pill cauldron until it was slightly hot.


    She began to refine the medicinal herbs ording to her understanding of the medicinal properties.


    While she was collecting the herbs, she took out some water from the Jade Spirit spring from her Phoenix ring and sprinkled it on the herbs.


    This way, the medicinal juice would be purer and have a higher fusion power.


    One by one, he fried the sauce in an orderly manner until all the medicinal herbs had been melted.


    She quickly began to fuse them. This pill fusion was also a technique. Some medicinal herbs had to be fused first, and some medicinal leaves had to be fusedter.


    If there was a single mistake, the pill would be destroyed.


    One had to know that refining heaven-tier medicinal pills was not only time-consuming andborious, but also a waste of medicinal herbs. One careless mistake could very likely destroy everything.


    The loss of medicinal herbs would be huge.


    Sometimes, the furnace would even explode. If such a precious pill furnace exploded, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    Therefore, there were times when some people didn''t dare to try to refine heaven-grade pills.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s refining of heaven-grade pills was different from what others thought.


    She looked very rxed. Not only was she calm, but she was also very elegant.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not feel the slightest bit of uneasiness, nervousness, or any other emotions. She did it smoothly and smoothly.


    In the alchemy room, elder Xia waspletely dumbfounded. If this girl had not told him that this was her first time refining this kind of heaven-grade pill, he would have thought that she was an experienced Alchemist.

 Chapter 1206 Unbelievable

    In the room, Yun Qianyu was meticulously fusing the elixir pills, not daring to be careless at all, although it seemed like she was very rxed.


    However, she didn''t dare to be careless. After all, she had never refined heaven-grade pills before.


    However, she found that she was very aplished in alchemy. As long as she entered the state of alchemy, it was as if she had changed into a different person. She didn''t have to think too much about what she did, and everything was at her fingertips.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she poured thest medicinal juice into the pot and began the final fusion.


    Everyone in the hall saw this and no one doubted Yun Qianyu''s identity.


    Looking at the way she was refining pills, one could tell that this woman was a true Alchemist.


    Just as everyone was thinking, the sky outside The Alchemist Guild suddenly turned dark. Everyone turned around and saw a ck thundercloud floating over.


    When Yun Qianyu''s elixir pill jumped out of the pill furnace, a loud bang was heard above her head.


    "Heaven-grade elixir!" Many people screamed."This woman is indeed a heaven-grade Alchemist! And she can make a one-mark elixir with just one move!"


    However, just as this person''s voice fell, another rumbling sound immediately followed.


    The second p of thunder rang out at this moment.


    Although this Thunder was much softer than the first, everyone could still tell that it was the second thunder.


    Which meant that this little girl was actually refining a two-patterned elixir.


    So powerful.


    The hall was instantly filled with cheers, and everyone eagerly looked inside.


    They wanted to buy the two-mark heaven-grade pill.


    "I want to buy it, I want to buy it."


    "I want it, no matter how much it costs."


    The Alchemist Guild had the mostmon pills, and there were also quite a few earth-tier pills, but heaven-tier pills were very rare.


    In the past, the moment a heaven-grade pill appeared, it would be immediately snatched up. He had never expected that a two-patterned heaven-grade pill would appear.


    Everyone naturally wanted to snatch this pill like crazy.


    Everyone was frantically trying to buy the two-mark heaven-grade pill.


    In the elixir room, the heaven-grade Alchemist, old Xia, was staring at Yun Qianyu in shock. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Yu ''er, you said it was your first time making heaven-grade pills."


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re lying to me, right? I don''t believe that this is your first time refining heaven-grade pills. If it''s your first time refining heaven-grade pills, how could you possibly refine two-mark heaven-grade pills?"


    Yun Qianyu took her time to put away her pill furnace, turned around, and walked out without looking at elder Xia.


    But even if she didn''t look, elder Xia wouldn''t let go.


    He found it hard to believe.


    This little girl''s appearance, condition, and the pills she had refined were enough to show that it wasn''t her first time refining heaven-grade pills.


    "Tell me, are you lying to me?"


    Elder Xia looked as if he had been dealt a blow.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia were waiting outside.


    As soon as they saw Yun Qianyuing out, they surrounded her. Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,""Congrattions, Yu ''er, congrattions on bing a heaven-grade Alchemist."


    "Mm, not bad. I didn''t expect to make a two-mark heaven-ss pill on my first try. Looks like my luck is pretty good."


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t agree with the words ''luck'' and said,""What luck? you''re strong. You''re very strong."


    These words were like a knife that stabbed into elder Xia''s heart.


    Elder Xia clutched his chest and struggled to ask,""Xiao Yu ''er, Xiao Yu'' er, tell me, is this really your first time refining a heaven-ss elixir?"

 Chapter 1207 1228-Tempting Others

    Yun Qianyu was speechless. She then turned to look at elder Xia and said,""I never lie."


    Now, elder Xia even felt like dying.


    Wu Wu, he didn''t want to live anymore. He had refined countless medicinal pills, and in the end, he had only managed to refine a one-vein medicinal pill.


    He just casually refined a pill and it was two-patterned.


    Oh heavens, this is so unfair.


    Just as elder Xia wasmenting to himself, the manager of The Alchemist Guild had already respectfully led his men over.


    "Youngdy, this is the heaven-grade Alchemist''s badge, keep it well."


    The manager handed a purple badge to Yun Qianyu, and Yun Qianyu handed the elixir to the manager.


    The manager looked at Yun Qianyu with a warm look and said,""If you have any medicinal pills to sell in the future, can you send them to me to sell? don''t worry, I will definitely give you a good price."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu gave the manager face.


    The manager burst out intoughter at once.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside Yun Qianyu, looked at her and said,""Yu ''er, we should go."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and was about to leave, but she suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    They didn''t know where Xixia Valley was at all, so how were they supposed to get there?


    Right now, they needed a map.


    ? Yun Qianyu turned around and was about to ask the manager of The Alchemist Union to prepare a map for them. However, she did not expect to see old Xia.


    At this moment, elder Xia was looking at her with a depressed expression, as if he was better off dead than alive.


    Yun Qianyu could tell that the fact that she had refined a two-mark pill at once was a big blow to this guy.


    However, this old Xia was actually a capable person. Bing a heaven-grade Alchemist wasn''t something that anyone could be.


    Not to mention the quality of the pill furnace, just this strange fire alone was not easy to obtain.


    Thinking of her n to build a force, Yun Qianyu immediately thought that it would be good if she could rope in old Xia to join her force.


    The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she walked to elder Xia''s side and said,""Elder Xia, how about we make a deal?"


    Old Xia looked up at Yun Qianyu,pletely dispirited.


    It seemed like he had been dealt a heavy blow.


    Yun Qianyu said slowly,"as a heaven-grade Alchemist, the most difficult thing to get is a pill form. Ordinary heaven-grade alchemists can''te up with a pill form in their entire lives. However, I have a pill form with me." And they''re all very powerful pill recipes. "


    She didn''t have just one or two pill recipes on her, she had many.


    Yun Qianyu''s words made elder Xia''s eyes light up. He looked at Yun Qianyu excitedly and said,""You have a pill form on you. What pill form?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"I said there is, but I can''t tell you now. If we make a deal, I will naturally tell you. If we don ''t, I don''t have to tell you."


    "Go on, go on."


    To a heaven-ss Alchemist, a heaven-ss pill recipe was an unparalleled treasure.


    After elder Xia became a heaven-grade Alchemist, he had a total of two or three heaven-grade pill recipes.


    It was no wonder that his fervour towards heaven-grade pill recipes was not something others could imagine.


    "I invite you to join our force and be loyal to us," Yun Qianyu said calmly."How about this? I''ll give you a pill recipe and you''ll be loyal to us for three years."


    "I can give you another pill recipe in three years?"


    "Join your force? What faction are you from?"

 Chapter 1208 1229-Three Palm Strikes

    Elder Xia looked at Yun Qianyu warily. He didn''t like to join any major forces.


    If he wanted to join a force, with his status as a heaven-grade Alchemist, he could have a ce in all the major forces long ago.


    This time, it wasn''t just old Xia who was looking at Yun Qianyu. Even Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia were looking at Yun Qianyu.


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    The power that Yun Qianyu had mentioned was just empty words.


    Now, even they wanted to know what kind of power Yun Qianyu was talking about.


    Yun Qianyu frowned and thought for a moment before saying in a serious tone.


    "The battle Dragon sect."


    As soon as she spoke, Xiao Jiuyuan knew what she meant by this name.


    Wasn''t the sect that specialized in fighting against the Azure Dragon Family called the battle Dragon sect?


    However, as soon as Yun Qianyu said that, elder Xia tried to think with a confused look on his face,""The battle Dragon sect."


    He had never heard of it. He turned to The Alchemist Guild and said seriously,""Have you heard of this force?"


    The people from The Alchemist Guild immediately shook their heads,""I don''t think I''ve heard of it."


    He looked uncertain, but he really wanted to say that he had never heard of it.


    However, he was afraid of offending Yun Qianyu, so he could only give a vague answer.


    Elder Xia looked at Yun Qianyu and asked seriously,""Why haven''t I heard of this force before?"


    "Don''t tell me you know all the forces in the Western continent like the back of your hand? Besides, you''re joining us not because of the size of our force, but because of the pill recipe, right?"


    "Forget it. It seems like you don''t like this deal. Then let''s not talk."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out, as if she did not want to talk to elder Xia anymore.


    Behind him, elder Xia''s expression changed. He quickly ran after her and said,""I just want to ask, what is the pill recipe you gave me?"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"it''s definitely a good pill recipe from ancient times. Also, if you perform well within three years, I might give you a pill recipe. In that case, you will get two pill recipes in three years."


    "Forget it, what''s the point of telling you this? I won''t say it anymore."


    Old Xia had long been hooked by Yun Qianyu, so how could he admit it? he followed behind Yun Qianyu and shouted,""You have to keep your word. The pill recipe has to be good, and if I perform well, you can give me another one."


    Yun Qianyu tilted her head and looked at elder Xia,""You''ve decided to follow me. "


    "Yes, I''ll follow you."


    "There''s no proof. We''ll make an oath with three strikes of our palms."


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand. Afraid that she would change her mind, elder Xia raised his hand and pped three times to make an oath.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile, his eyes full of love. This little girl had fooled another person.


    Looking at such a beautiful little girl, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly remembered the things that had happened between them. Although there were many unpleasant memories between them, as Yu ''er said, they had a good time.


    He really wanted to remember the beautiful past between them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were slightly dazed, until elder Xia''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    After old Xia and Yun Qianyu pped their hands three times, he turned to The Alchemist Guild''s manager and said,""I''m leaving, you can find another Alchemist to help you with the assessment. "


    This time, it was the manager''s turn to copse.


    Where were they supposed to find a heaven-grade Alchemist?


    In front of her, old Xia ignored her and walked out of the door. Yun Qianyu looked at old Xia with a smile and felt happy.


    She had wanted to find a map earlier, but now that they had this living map, would they still be afraid of not being able to reach Xixia Valley?

 Chapter 1209 1130-Battle Dragon Sect

    The group of them walked towards The Alchemist Guild''s outer hall. In the inner hall, the manager broke down and shouted,""Elder Xia, you can''t do this. You can''t do this."


    Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and put on her cloak. When the people in the hall saw theming out, they all kept quiet.


    The status of alchemists in the Western continent was noble, let alone a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    If she was willing, there would be many people willing to follow her, because following an Alchemist, the leastcking thing was medicinal pills.


    This was beneficial to him.


    Yun Qianyu and the others ignored the others and walked out of The Alchemist Guild Hall.


    After they left The Alchemist Guild, elder Xia suddenly thought of asking,""Sect master, may I ask where our forces are?"


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear a reply. When he turned around, he saw Yun Qianyu looking at him. However, he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. This was the first time someone had called her ''sect master''. She felt strange and surprised.


    Then, she came to her senses and pointed at the people beside her.


    Elder Xia didn''t understand what he meant for a long time. In the end, Hua qixue, who was at the side, couldn''t bear it and said,""Elder Xia, we haven''t established our forces yet. There are only a few of us at the moment."


    Elder Xia couldn''t help but scream.


    His expression was extremely unsightly.


    No wonder they had never heard of any battle Dragon sect. They had not expected that it had not been built yet. He had failed miserably in an easy task.


    "You ... You''re lying to me. How could you deceive this old man?"


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes and said,""What do you mean by lying to you? I didn''t say how big the battle Dragon sect was. Also, who said that a force must have many people? don''t tell me that we can''t be called the battle Dragon sect just because we have a few people?"


    "Also, you''re here for the pill recipe, not for the power. If you wanted to join any power, I''m afraid you would have joined it long ago. Do you need to wait until now?"


    "But you can ''t?"


    Elder Xia''s face was filled with worry as he looked at the few people around him. These few people were actually called the battle Dragon sect.


    Oh my God, he was too embarrassed to say that.


    From this, it could be seen that the sect leader''s skin was really too thick.


    Yun Qianyu even looked at old Xia with a kind face and said.


    "Actually, we''re not the only ones in our sect."


    After she finished speaking, elder Xia looked at her with a face full of hope. Could there be some unknown power?


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and a few spirit beasts came out,""Actually, there are still them, so don''t worry."


    Elder Xia''s legs turned to jelly, and his body trembled. He almost fainted from anger.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was teasing old Xia like a broken leaf in the wind, Xiao Jiuyuan was afraid that this guy would be ruined by Yu ''er, so he quickly reached out to pull Yun Qianyu.


    "Don''t tease old Xia. We''re still counting on him to take us to Xixia Valley."


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan''s words, Yun Qianyu finally stopped teasing old Xia. She turned to old Xia and said seriously,""Elder Xia, even though we don''t have many people right now, believe me, we''ll have more people very soon. Our battle Dragon sect''s influence won''t be weak. Moreover, don''t worry, I won''t mistreat you. You won''t be short of the pill form."


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, elder Xia thought about it and finally epted his fate. Then, he thought of something and said,""You''re talking about Xixia Valley? What do you mean by that?"


    "Right now, we''re going to Xixia Valley to participate in the alchemy conference. Because we want to build a force, we need to be famous. Jiuyuan and I have already participated in the dragon and phoenix rankings, and now we are the first and second on the list. If we add our status as heaven-grade alchemists, I think there will be peopleing to join us after I establish my sect, and then the number of people will gradually increase. "

 Chapter 1210 Master Du Long

    Elder Xia was shocked again.


    He was so young, but he was already ranked first and second on the dragon and phoenix list.


    The first and second ranked Masters on the dragon and phoenix list seemed to have very high spiritual power cultivation. Each of them was above the spiritual Emperor realm.


    Could it be that these two were already at the spirit Emperor realm at such a young age?


    Elder Xia thought about it and finally admitted to this matter.


    "Alright, I''ve epted my fate. I''ll be loyal to the battle Dragon sect in the future,"


    Yun Qianyu patted him on the shoulder and said in a serious tone,""Don''t worry, I won''t mistreat you. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan continued,"elder Xia, you should know where Xixia Valley is, right?" Can you take us to Xixia Valley now?"


    "Alright," he said.


    Old Xia was obliged to lead the way in front. With a sh of his figure, he took Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu to the nearest teleportation array to Xixia Valley.


    With him leading the team, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were a lot more rxed.


    However, by the time they arrived at Xixia Valley, there were still a few days before The Alchemist Grand meeting.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu found a ce near Xixia Valley to cultivate. The two of them asked old Xia to take Hua qixue and Ye Jia to Xixia Valley to find out more information.


    Let''s see why Xixia Valley''s Alchemist Grand meeting is being held this time.


    Elder Xia epted the order and brought Hua qixue and Ye Jia to Scout for information.


    Yun Qianyu sent ao Ming and Lord Marten to protect them.


    The two of them immediately entered a state of cultivation.


    A few days passed by in the blink of an eye, but this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu did not break through.


    A few days of cultivation had only made their two stars spiritual emperors ''spiritual energy cultivation stronger.


    The Alchemist Guild meet arrived as scheduled.


    Elder Xia, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia finally managed to get some information as expected.


    "Sect master, we?"


    Before old Xia could finish his sentence, Yun Qianyu said with a smile,""Old Xia, your power hasn''t been established yet, so you don''t have to call me sect master. It won''t be toote to call me that after the battle Dragon sect is established. You can just call me Yu ''er."


    Elder Xia didn''t decline and said,""This Xixia Valley''s Alchemist conference was organized by master du long. He''s one of the few Saint grade alchemists rarely seen in the Western continent. He doesn''t belong to any power, and his whereabouts are always uncertain. He does things his own way, but even so, his status in the Western continent is extraordinary, and he''s highly valued by the major powers. No one will casually provoke him. "


    "I heard that the reason he''s holding The Alchemist guild meeting in Xixia Valley this time is to study a pill form with everyone. I heard that he was the one who researched that pill form, but for some reason, when he''s refining pills, he can''t fuse them no matter what, so he can''t refine pills."


    "I heard that he''s been thinking hard for several years for this pill recipe, but he still hasn''te up with a solution. So this time, he''s holding an Alchemist conference in Xixia Valley. All the alchemists who are present will have an alchemypetition, and the top three contestants will study this pill recipe together with master du long. The pill recipe will be shared between the four of them."


    For a heaven ss Alchemist, pills weren''t something they were interested in, but pill recipes were.


    So as soon as elder Xia finished speaking, he grabbed Yun Qianyu''s hand excitedly and said,""Yu ''er, Xiao Yu'' er, you must defeat the other participants and take the first ce in the top three alchemists. That way, you can discuss that pill recipe with master du long. Can you tell me the recipe then?"

 Chapter 1211 1132-Xixia Valley

    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,""I''m not interested. "


    Elder Xia said with a look of disappointment,""You''re not interested, but I am. Can you try for me?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"I didn''t say I''m not working hard. Don''t worry. I will work hard to get into the top three and then get the pill recipe for you. Is that okay?"


    "Good, good. Xiao Yu ''er, you''re really too good."


    Old Xia was so excited that he wanted to give Yun Qianyu a hug.


    It was a pity that the scar-faced man red at him fiercely and decisively blocked elder Xia''s action.


    "We should head to Xixia Valley."


    Elder Xia was in a good mood, so he didn''t mind. He nodded and led the way, leading Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua qixue, and the others to the entrance of Xixia Valley.


    The Xixia Valley Alchemist Grand meeting waspletely different from the dragon and phoenix list tournament.


    This was because there were very few alchemists on this continent. Moreover, only earth-grade alchemists or above could participate in this kind of Alchemist conference. Mortal-grade alchemists didn''t have the face to participate in such a grand event.


    This was because the founder of The Alchemist Guild meet was master du long.


    Master du long was an existence that even emperors had to treat with respect.


    At the entrance of the valley, Yun Qianyu took out her badge and handed it to the inspector. After seeing it, the inspector was surprised and looked up at Yun Qianyu carefully. However, because he couldn''t see her face, he was confused.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s hands looked very young.


    But this person''s badge was actually a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    Wasn''t this too inconceivable? the alchemists who came to participate today were basically all older.


    However, the one in front of him was extremely young. It didn''t seem possible for him to be a heaven-grade Alchemist at such a young age.


    The man hesitated and couldn''t help but say,""Is this badge really yours? Don''t casually take out a badge to deceive us. You should know that there''s a test after we go up the mountain. If it''s discovered that you''ve deceived me, you''ll be captured and severely punished. "


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan became angry. His eyes darkened and he shouted,""What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Elder Xia quickly stepped forward and said,""Little brother, she''s indeed a heaven-grade Alchemist. You see, I''m also a heaven-grade Alchemist, but it''s true that she''s better than me."


    Elder Xia took out his badge and showed it to the servant.


    The servant was very surprised and called someone behind him to lead Yun Qianyu and the others up the mountain.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu left, the servant immediately called someone to report to master du long.


    There were many red flowers and nts growing in Xixia Valley, and the bright red color was reflected, making the entire Xixia Valley seem to be dyed with the light of the sun.


    That was how Xixia Valley got its name.


    In the valley within Xixia Valley, quite a few people were currently admiring the scenery and discussing it from time to time. The atmosphere was quite harmonious and warm.


    Xin.


    Because there were only a few alchemists, a garden in the valley was used to entertain guests.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked around and saw that there were only 70 or 80 people.


    A portion of them were his subordinates who had apanied him here. The number of true alchemists should not exceed 50.


    However, it was still quite a lot.


    In the past, it was impossible to see so many alchemists, but this time, they saw quite a few.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu came over, they didn''t attract any special attention. Although Yun Qianyu was wearing a cloak, no one paid any attention to them after a while.


    On the contrary, as soon as old Xia came over, someone noticed him and immediately several people came over to greet him.


    They were all exceptionally polite to him.

 Chapter 1212 1133-Pill Refining Competition

    From this, it was not difficult for Yun Qianyu to see that alchemists were indeed respected.


    Moreover, each of them had good manners and were polite to each other.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan walked to the side. When no one was paying attention, Yun Qianyu took off the cloak on her head and put it away.


    Firstly, there weren''t many people here, and secondly, it was very likely that there would be apetition next, so it was inconvenient for her to wear a cloak.


    So, it was better for her to take it off ...


    Just as Yun Qianyu took off her cloak and put it away, elder Xia''s voice came from behind her,""Come,e, I''ll respectfully introduce you to a heaven-grade Alchemist."


    There were very few Saint-grade alchemists like master du long in the West continent, and there weren''t many heaven-grade alchemists either. Most of the people here were earth-grade alchemists.


    Therefore, heaven-grade alchemists were highly respected.


    Because of this, when elder Xia said that he would introduce a heaven-grade Alchemist to a few of his Alchemist friends, they were very happy.


    However, when they saw Yun Qianyu, they were dumbfounded and could not react for a long time.


    One of them pointed at Yun Qianyu and asked elder Xia,""You said this is a heaven-grade Alchemist."


    "Yeah." Elder Xia saw the others ''surprise and recalled his own surprise. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    This time, not only the alchemists brought by old Xia were surprised, but the other alchemists present were also surprised. In the end, many people looked over, and several people surrounded Yun Qianyu with incredulous looks.


    How old was this little girl? He was actually a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    No, they didn''t believe it.


    If she really was a heaven-grade Alchemist, how could they ept this?


    They would never believe such a thing.


    "How is that possible? I don''t believe in such a thing. "


    "I also think it''s very mysterious. It''s not that easy to be a heaven-grade Alchemist. Not to mention the fact that you need a good cauldron, just the strange fire alone is not something that ordinary people can get. This little girl is so young, even if she has a strange fire, can she control it?"


    The more they thought about it, the more they couldn''t believe it. In the end, they began to discuss it in front of Yun Qianyu.


    In short, none of them believed that this was true.


    "Master du long!" Just then, someone shouted,"master du long is here!"


    This time, everyone looked over.


    Yun Qianyu also looked up and saw a few people walking over from the corridor. The man in the lead was a middle-aged man wearing a white robe with gold embroidery. He walked over slowly and elegantly with a few men.


    This person''s aura was noble, like the bright moon in the sky.


    He was definitely a handsome man when he was young.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, the people around her had already squeezed forward and greeted the man respectfully.


    "Greetings, master du long."


    It turned out that this person was master du long, and he was the one who called for the Xixia Valley Alchemist conference to be held.


    And the reason why he organized this Alchemist guild meeting was because he wanted to research his own pill recipe with others.


    Master du Long''s bright voice was already heard from the front,""Thank you all foring today. I won''t say any more pleasantries. The reason why I''m holding The Alchemist guild meeting today is because I''ve developed a pill form. However, I don''t know what went wrong with this pill form, and it can''t bebined no matter what."


    "It is because of this that I have called for The Alchemist guild meeting. Today, I will be holding a smallpetition. The top three alchemists will study this pill recipe with me, and the final pill recipe will belong to the four of us."


    Master du long was a sacred-grade Alchemist. The pill forms he had developed were naturally extremely powerful, so everyone was hopeful.


    Such an opportunity did note by often.

 Chapter 1213 1134-Lethality

    Below the stage, everyone was discussing in low voices.


    Master du long continued."There will be three rounds ofpetition next. In the first round, you have to identify a hundred medicinal herbs in two hours. In this round, you have to reveal the medicinal properties of these hundred medicinal herbs." In the second stage, he only needed two hours to choose the herbs he knew to refine a spirit-absorbing pill. In the third Test, you''ll have four hours to use your own recipe to make a heaven-grade pill. "


    The first two stages were slightly better, but the third stage was extremely difficult. This stage practically pointed to one thing.


    Other than heaven ss alchemists, no other Alchemist could participate in this kind ofpetition. The first and second round were fine, but the third round was out of the question.


    If he wasn''t a heaven-grade Alchemist, how could he refine a heaven-grade pill?


    Some people in the crowd started to discuss in low voices.


    Master du long said calmly,""Is there anyone who is willing to take part in such apetition?"


    Quite a few people stood out from the crowd.


    Yun Qianyu also slowly walked out.


    She didn''t care for any heaven-grade pill recipes.


    She had plenty of them.


    The reason why she participated was to be famous. Only when she became famous could she recruit people to join the battle Dragon sect.


    When Yun Qianyu came out, it once again caused a lot of discussion.


    Especially those who were not capable enough, they even said sarcastic words with jealousy.


    "Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain? She doesn''t look that old, but her brain isn''t good. "


    "You''ll be revealed soon, what''s the rush?"


    "Where did elder Xia get to know such a person? And you even brought her here. "


    "She''ll be cryingter. "


    As if she didn''t hear anything, Yun Qianyu remained calm andposed.


    This caused master du long to look at her a few more times. Master du long counted the number of people. There were a total of thirteen people participating in thepetition.


    Unsurprisingly, all thirteen of them were heaven-grade alchemists.


    He hoped that there would be someone he needed among them. Du long University looked at Yun Qianyu again.


    He didn''t think that this little girl''s brain wasn''t good. On the contrary, it was obvious that she was very smart. As for her being a heaven-grade Alchemist at such a young age, it was also a matter of talent.


    At master du Long''smand, his subordinates in Xixia Valley immediately brought in all kinds of medicinal herbs.


    The thirteen heaven-grade alchemists on the field immediately took out paper and pens and walked over to identify the medicinal herbs on the field.


    Without any dy, Yun Qianyu quickly took the paper and pen and walked to the pile of herbs.


    The medicinal herbs she was facing now were not ordinary medicinal herbs used to cure illnesses and save lives, but medicinal herbs needed by alchemists.


    Many of them were especially precious medicinal herbs for alchemy.


    After reading it, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but marvel at master du Long''s ability.


    There were many herbs here that were extremely rare and difficult to find. However, he could easily see them here.


    From this, it could be seen that master du long was very confident.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu wrote down the names of the herbs and the properties of the herbs.


    The onlookers were all staring at Yun Qianyu, wanting to find some problems with her.


    Hearing these discussions, Xiao Jiuyuan red at these guys with a gloomy face.


    His gaze finally had some killing power, and those alchemists who were slow to realize it were frightened.


    Although the alchemist''s ability to refine pills was good, because they were studying alchemy, they dyed their cultivation of spirit power. Therefore, the general Alchemist''s spirit power cultivation was not too high.


    Therefore, when these alchemists saw Xiao Jiuyuan''s fierce face, they were shocked.

 Chapter 1214 1135-Its Better To Suffer Alone Than To Suffer Together

    Someone whispered,"who is this?" He''s so fierce. "


    "Maybe it''s the girl on the stage."


    "Let''s not talk about that little girl anymore, in case we get unnecessary revenge. Who knows what their background is?"


    At this point, it finally quieted down.


    The people in front continued to proceed in an orderly manner.


    Master du long walked over with his two subordinates and greeted everyone. Then, he sat in the middle of the crowd and watched the rest of thepetition.


    The first stage wasn''t actually that difficult, since everyone on stage was a heaven-grade Alchemist. To be a heaven-grade Alchemist, one''s abilities were naturally extraordinary.


    Therefore, identifying a hundred types of medicinal herbs was not a problem for these people.


    After two hours.


    Everyone had finished identifying the 100 medicinal ingredients.


    Master du long didn''t check it himself. Instead, he let two of his disciples go up to the stage.


    In the end, it was confirmed that the thirteen people who participated in thepetition had all passed.


    The second test was to use the medicinal herbs to refine the spirit-absorbing pill.


    The spirit absorbing pill was not a rare elixir. It was just amon elixir.


    However, because of the hot medicinal effects of the spirit absorbing pill, it was easy for problems to ur during the fusion.


    Although the spirit absorbing pill was considered an earth-grade elixir, if one''s alchemy skills were not good enough, it was easy for problems to arise in the fusion stage.


    This was also the reason why master du long had chosen the spirit-absorbing pill as the elixir.


    Master du long immediately had people prepare a few trays for everyone to use for pill refinement.


    Soon, thirteen sets of items were prepared, and the thirteen people on the field entered the second round.


    At this moment, the audience no longer had any bad words about Yun Qianyu.


    Some people had already believed that Yun Qianyu was a heaven-grade Alchemist.


    Because looking at her skillful movements and her neither humble nor arrogant expression, she was clearly very confident. How could such an expression be fake?


    But many people were heartbroken.


    He was so young, yet he was already a heaven-grade Alchemist. Looking at himself, he was already so old, yet he was still an earth-grade Alchemist.


    Ah, my heart hurts ...


    These people were heartbroken, but elder Xia was in an extremely good mood. Haha, it was better to suffer the pain of everyone than to suffer alone.


    Now that he had let these guys experience what he had suffered before, his mood was much better.


    On the field, Yun Qianyu ignored the others and concentrated on picking out the herbs needed for the spirit absorbing pill from the pile of herbs on the side. Then, she went back to her seat and began to refine the pill.


    Some of the people around her had already started to refine pills, but Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry. With a wave of her hand, a purple-ck pill furnace appeared.


    As soon as her pill cauldron appeared, the people around her eximed.


    "Quick, look at that little girl''s pill cauldron. It''s definitely a top grade pill cauldron. Look at the light patterns on it, it''s filled with spiritual Qi."


    Many people stared at Yun Qianyu''s pill furnace with envy.


    Master du long also took a few more nces at Yun Qianyu, then squinted his eyes and looked at her.


    It seemed that this little girl was quite capable. Perhaps she could really make it into the top three.


    On the field, Yun Qianyu had already begun to refine the spirit-absorbing pill.


    To be honest, an earth-ss pill wasn''t a big problem for her. Even if the medicinal properties of the spirit absorbing pill were hot, she wasn''t afraid.


    Because she had the spring water of the Jade Spirit spring, as long as she sprinkled a few drops of the spring water, she could bnce the dry and hot medicinal properties in the medicinal herbs. The medicinal pill would not have the furnace explode or the appearance of not being able to fuse.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, she began to fry the sauce. From the beginning to the end, her performance was as elegant as the floating clouds and flowing water.


    There was no burden at all, which made the people watching feel disappointed.

 Chapter 1215 1136-So Embarrassing

    They had only seen such a calm and elegant demeanor from master du long before. That was because he was a Saint-grade Alchemist, so he wasn''t worried about this at all.


    But this little girl actually had such calmness. It was really hard to understand and understand.


    The crowd was muttering to themselves, when suddenly there was a muffled groan. The spirit absorbing pill refined by a person was destroyed, directly blown up in the furnace.


    Fortunately, he was refining earth-grade pills this time, so his alchemy furnace was not destroyed. This was a blessing in disguise.


    ? Although the pill furnace didn''t explode, the Sky ss Alchemist still blushed and quickly packed up the pill furnace and went down.


    As a heaven-ss Alchemist, he couldn''t even make an earth-ss pill-this man was in a terrible mood.


    However, two more people had problems with their fusion.


    In the end, only ten people managed to refine a finished pill.


    Master du long stood up and personally inspected the ce.


    In the end, he found out that the ten people who refined the elixir had refined very high quality spirit-absorbing pills. Basically, all the elixir refined by them had elixir veins.


    When master du long checked Yun Qianyu''s elixir, his eyes darkened slightly. He found that the elixir pills refined by this little girl not only had elixir patterns, but were also full of spirit energy. The quality of the elixir pills refined by her was obviously better than others.


    Master du long believed that the quality of the pills he made was not as good as the ones Yun Qianyu made.


    What was going on?


    Of course, master du long didn''t know that Yun Qianyu had added the water from the Jade Spirit spring into the elixir.


    That was why the quality was better.


    "How may I address you, Sir?"


    Master du long was very respectful to Yun Qianyu and asked politely.


    "I''m Yun Qianyu,"Yun Qianyu said calmly.


    "Oh, it''s miss Yun. The pills you''ve refined are obviously better than the others. I''m looking forward to the heaven-grade pills you''ve refined."


    The moment du long finished speaking, the surrounding people gasped.


    Master du long was a Saint-grade Alchemist, and he usually didn''t praise others easily. Yet, he was praising this little girl. Was this little girl really that amazing?


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly, not showing any joy. Her expression was unspeakably normal, which made master du long think more highly of her.


    The third round of thepetition had officially begun.


    The third Test was to refine a heaven-grade pill, and it had to be one''s own recipe.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment and decided to make a heaven grade spirit transformation pill. The spirit transformation pill could instantly dissolve the spirit energy cultivation of a spirit energy user below the spirit King level.


    A pill like this could be considered a life-saving pill.


    On the field, the ten people had decided on what kind of heaven-tier pill to make, and then went to the side to collect the herbs.


    Yun Qianyu also took the tray, walked to the pile of herbs on the side, and began to pick up the herbs.


    After she had obtained the ingredients for the spiritualization pill, she turned around and walked back to her original position to begin refining the heaven-grade pill.


    Because of the preciousness of the heaven-grade pill, everyone stopped talking and looked at the ten people refining the heaven-grade pill in the middle.


    As time slowly passed, one of them had already begun to fuse with the pill.


    However, just as the pill was about to be melted, a muffled explosion suddenly sounded.


    The heaven-grade pill didn''t fuse sessfully, and the furnace exploded.


    The small furnace was directly blown away.


    However, the cauldrons of a heaven-ss Alchemist were all precious items. Even if the cauldron exploded, it wouldn''t explode under normal circumstances. He was only sent flying.


    This person''s expression was indescribably ugly, it was really embarrassing ... He leaped up and caught the pill furnace that had exploded.

 Chapter 1216 Three-Mark Spirit-Transforming Pill

    Right at this moment, a ck thundercloud floated over from above, and then a thunderp rang out.


    The heaven-grade pill that someone had refined had taken shape.


    The one-mark heaven-grade pill was produced.


    Soon after, another person seeded in refining the medicinal pill.


    The thunderclouds in the sky continued to drift over, and the sound of thunder rang out one after another.


    However, someone''s furnace exploded again.


    In the end, the spirit transformation elixir that Yun Qianyu had refined also began to merge, and many people around her stared at her.


    He wanted to see if this little girl could sessfully fuse with the heaven-grade pill.


    In fact, even a heaven-ss Alchemist couldn''t guarantee that every batch of pills would be sessfully made. It was normal for the furnace to explode.


    If everyone was able to sessfully concoct each batch of pills, then this person must be an extremely powerful Alchemist.


    Yun Qianyu did not pay attention to the others and began to merge the two.


    There was a sequence to the fusion and also a clear length. Any mistake in any link could lead to failure and even an explosion, so she couldn''t be careless.


    Yun Qianyu meticulously fused the elixir pills. Seeing that thest medicinal liquid had been mixed into the elixir, a slight rolling sound came from the cauldron.


    She knew that the pill had taken shape. Just at this moment, a ck thundercloud floated directly in her direction above her head.


    As her elixir took shape, the sound of thunder rang out, and lightning patterns formed on the elixir.


    Originally, everyone thought that this was a one-mark medicinal pill. Who knew that another thunderous sound would be heard immediately after.


    Off the stage, many people said in surprise,"A two-patterned pill. This is a two-patterned pill."


    In fact, there were already people who had refined two-patterned pills, and there were even people who had refined three-patterned pills.


    However, those people were all older, while the one in front of him was a young girl.


    She knew alchemy, and she was even a heaven-grade Alchemist. This was already surprising.


    They never thought that she would be able to refine a two-patterned pill in one go, which was even more surprising.


    However, before everyone''s exmations of surprise died down, they heard a soft thunder above their heads again.


    This time, everyone looked at each other. Finally, someone muttered,"Three-lined pill, it''s actually a three-lined pill."


    "My God, this girl is a genius. He''s a natural genius in alchemy. "


    Elder Xia was even more dumbfounded. He couldn''t say anything for a long time. He didn''t have the strength to speak, okay?


    He was different from the others. Others only knew that Yun Qianyu was a heaven-grade Alchemist, but he knew.


    This was the second heaven-grade pill she had refined, but this man had refined three pill veins in one go.


    Oh heavens, do you still want me to live?


    Elder Xia was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Many people in the audience were discussing.


    However, master du long stood up excitedly and strolled onto the stage.


    However, he didn''t look at the elixir Pills first. Instead, he looked at the elixir pills made by others, then checked them one by one. Finally, he walked in front of Yun Qianyu and checked the spirit transformation elixir she made.


    The high quality of this spirit transformation pill amazed master du long. He raised his hand and picked up the spirit transformation pill made by Yun Qianyu. Looking at it slowly as if he was admiring a beauty, he then looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Miss Yun, you''re a natural Alchemist. Every pill you refine is like an independent life."


    "In this year''s Alchemist Guild meet, you are fully deserving of the first ce."


    As soon as he said that, everyone around him was shocked. Some people didn''t believe this and quickly got up and walked to master du Long''s side to look at the pill in his hand.


    Looking at it this way, all of them were speechless.

 Chapter 1217 Resurrection Pill

    The pills refined by this miss Yun really seemed to have a life of their own. They were smooth and wless, and the color was even. Most importantly, the pill patterns on them were like patterns drawn with a pill brush.


    No wonder master du long said so. The pills refined by this little girl could really be the number one pill.


    All of them began to praise Yun Qianyu.


    "He''s really surpassed his master. "


    "Amazing, amazing. Are all the young people these days so amazing?"


    "This little girl is a genius in alchemy."


    Master du long looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile, then reached out to grab her hand and raised it up to the people around him,"In today''s alchemypetition, miss Yun Qianyu will win first ce."


    The people who had seen Yun Qianyu refining the elixir pills finally stopped talking and no longer objected.


    Master du long then announced the other two contestants.


    In today''spetition, the top three had finally been chosen.


    After master du long had chosen the top three, he didn''t let the others leave Xixia Valley immediately. Instead, he greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Although there are only three people who can discuss pill recipes with me, all of you havee to Xixia Valley at my invitation, so you''re all my friends. From now on, you can stay in Xixia Valley for three days and have some fun."


    "In addition, since you''vee from afar, I can''t ask you to return empty-handed. My Xixia Valley doesn''t have much, but we have many rare medicinal herbs. If you see any medicinal herbs you like, you can pick them and bring them back."


    As soon as he said this, all the alchemists in Xixia Valley cheered.


    Apart from the pill form, the other thing that alchemists valued was the medicinal herbs.


    If one had a good pill recipe, it would be useless without those rare herbs.


    Therefore, master du Long''s words caused the surrounding alchemists to be excited.


    The disappointment they felt from thepetition earlier had dissipated all of a sudden. Everyone started to talk excitedly.


    Yun Qianyu and the others were invited by master du long to Xixia Valley where he lived.


    After they sat down, master du long couldn''t wait to take out the pill recipe he had previously developed and handed it to Yun Qianyu and the others.


    Yun Qianyu could see that this elixir recipe was very important to master du long. That was why he had held an Alchemist conference in Xixia Valley and shared his research with others.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the pill recipe in her hand and saw the name written on it.


    The resurrection pill.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t look at the elixir recipe first. Instead, she seriously thought about why master du long was so eager to make an elixir.


    Could it be that he wanted to save someone, so he was eager to refine this pill?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the pill recipe in her hand was taken away by two heaven-grade alchemists.


    After the two of them took it and looked at it carefully, they frowned slightly and pointed to the medicinal herbs on the pill form.


    "Master du long, is there a problem with your pill recipe? look at the ice Spirit zing grass. It''s an extremely cold herb. This herb''s cold Qi is very strong. However, you used the fire spirit ginseng. The fire spirit ginseng is a fire attribute herb. It''s very difficult to fuse these two herbs."


    Master du long was naturally aware of this, but what he needed to do now was to fuse these two herbs together and then refine them into pills.

 Chapter 1218 1139-A Deal

    Master du long looked at the two heaven-grade alchemists and pointed to a rare herb on the table.""The Emperor Goblin is used to bnce the medicinal properties of these herbs, but even so, it still can''t fuse them. I just want to ask you to see how to fuse them. I can sessfully concoct the resurrection pill. "


    After the two heaven-grade alchemists heard master du Long''s words, they thought about it seriously. The two of them began to ponder, but after a while, they both shook their heads.


    He really couldn''t think of anything that could bnce these two medicinal effects.


    When master du long saw them like this, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He felt a little powerless.


    He was listless, but after a while, he thought of another person.


    Although this little girl was young, she was a genius Alchemist. Perhaps he would have a way.


    Master du long quickly turned to look at Yun Qianyu and said,""Miss Yun,e and take a look. See if there''s any way to fuse these two medicinal herbs."


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took the elixir recipe from one of the heaven-grade alchemists. After carefully looking at it, she found that master du Long''s elixir recipe couldn''t be integrated with the other alchemists.


    This was because the medicinal ingredients he had were actually divided into two extremes. One of them was of the ice attribute, and there was not a single ice-type medicinal ingredient.


    The other type was a fire attribute medicinal herb. These two extreme medicinal herbs couldn''t be fused by themselves. After dividing and adding the medicinal herbs that bnced the two medicinal properties, they would then fuse.


    However, the medicinal properties of the ice Spirit zing grass and the fire spirit ginseng were very strong, so ordinary bncing items simply couldn''t bnce the medicinal properties on their bodies.


    Therefore, this pill could not be refined at all.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at master du long and said with a smile,""Master du long, I''m afraid it''ll be extremely difficult to fuse these pills."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, du long was disappointed at first, but then his heart skipped a beat. This little girl said that it was extremely difficult, not impossible to integrate. In other words, this elixir pill could be integrated.


    Then, how should he fuse them?


    Master du Long''s heart began to race. He quickly looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,""There''s actually a way to merge them, right?"


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    Everyone in the room looked at her."What herbs do you think can be added to fuse this pill?"


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn''t say anything. She looked up at master du long and said,""Master du long, I''m only here to participate in Xixia Valley''s Alchemist guild meeting, not to tell you how to fuse this pill."


    In the room, the other two alchemists were stunned. This little girl didn''t want to live anymore. This was master du long, but she was so rude.


    The two of them quickly turned to look at master du long and noticed that he was frowning slightly.


    However, he quickly asked in a deep voice,""If you''re willing to tell me, I can give you whatever you want, no matter what it is."


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. It seemed that this elixir pill was very important to master du long.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"okay, Let''s Make a Deal. If you help me do one thing, I''ll tell you what kind of elixir material I need to add to this elixir pill. This will help me to sessfully integrate this elixir pill."


    "Alright," he said.


    Master du long immediately agreed. Yun Qianyu then looked at the two heaven-grade alchemists and said slowly,""Can you two leave for a moment? I don''t want anyone to hear what I''m about to say."


    The two of them looked at master du long, who waved his hand.


    The two heaven-grade alchemists walked out, but when they reached the door, they deliberately slowed down their pace to hear what the little girl had to say.

 Chapter 1219 1140-A Kind Person

    However, as soon as they walked out, they saw the scarred door God standing outside.


    As soon as he saw theme out, his eyes red at them like a fierce beast.


    The two of them jumped in shock and quickly moved away.


    In the room, master du long looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,""Miss Yun, may I ask what kind of deal you want to make with me?"


    "Help me do one thing, and I''ll tell you what kind of herbs can be added to bnce these two attributes."


    Du long raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    "Help me spread the news that a powerful heaven ss Alchemist appeared at Xixia Valley''s Alchemist guild meeting, and he''s the second on the dragon and phoenix ranking."


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, master du long raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    "The second-ranked master on the dragon and phoenix list. Are you the woman who left halfway?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and looked at master du long with a smile.


    Master du long was confused.""This is not difficult, but why are you doing this?"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"it''s because I want to build a force. If I don''t do it, no one will join our force. So, I can only build my own force."


    Du Yuan was slightly surprised. Building a force.


    This little girl''s ambition wasn''t small.


    However, her request was not too much, and he had no right to judge what she did.


    "Alright, I promise you. As long as you can tell me the item that can fuse these two attributes, I''ll immediately send someone to do it. I guarantee that many people on the Western continent will know about this."


    Yun Qianyu did not doubt this.


    She looked at master du long."Thank you. The thing that you''re looking for to bnce the two elements are the leaves or spirit particles of the divine Spirit Tree. The divine Spirit Tree is the spirit of the tree, and its spirit energy is the purest spirit energy element in the world. Therefore, it can bnce medicinal materials of any attribute. Master, you just need to add the leaves and spirit particles of the divine Spirit Tree."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, master Du Yuan was slightly stunned. Then, he got up excitedly and walked back and forth in the room.


    "That''s right, you''re absolutely right. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "I''m really old and muddle-headed. I actually didn''t think of this. "


    After his excitement, he quickly thought of another matter.


    Where was he going to find the seeds and leaves of the divine spiritual tree ...


    That''s right, some people said that when the White cloud treasure was unearthed, someone saw the divine spiritual tree being taken away by a woman.


    Who did that woman belong to? Someone seemed to have told him about it at that time.


    Master Du Yuan thought about it quickly. Yun Qianyu looked at master Du Yuan and saw that he was happy for a moment and sad for another moment.


    Yun Qianyu looked at master Du Yuan and saw that he seemed to be very persistent about the resurrection pill. It seemed that the person he wanted to save was very important to him.


    What if she gave him the divine spiritual tree''s leaf and let him use it for himself ...


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu slowly said,""Master Du Yuan, you insist on refining this pill, is it because you have someone important to save?"


    Yun Qianyu''s words made master du Long''s face darken. He slowly sat down and said,""That man is my master. Without him, I wouldn''t be here. But because of his old age, his body is getting worse and worse. A while ago, he actually fainted. Now, he can only hold on to hisst breath. I made the resurrection pill for him. I don''t want him to die. I want him to continue living healthily."

 Chapter 1220 1141-Another Capable Subordinate

    Master du Long''s words made Yun Qianyu''s heart soften a little. She thought of her foster father, if only he was still alive.


    She must also want him to live a long life and be with her all the time.


    If her foster father was able to walk to the end, she would also try her best to help him.


    Because of this, Yun Qianyu had a deep respect for master du long.


    "Master du long, it seems that your teacher is very important to you. If I give you what you want and ask you to do something for me, would you agree?"


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Du Yuan was a little stunned,""You mean you have it?"


    "I have some fate with the person who got the divine spiritual tree, so she gave me some divine spiritual leaves. However, you have to help me do something before I can give you these spiritual leaves."


    "Go on, go on."


    Du long didn''t expect things to turn around. He immediately looked at Yun Qianyu happily and asked her to state her conditions.


    Yun Qianyu looked at du long and said,"I want to build a fighting dragon sect, but I''m not powerful enough. You can help me for three years. After three years, you can leave. This way, I can give you the spirit leaves of the immortal spirit Tree. Not just one, but two. This way, you can save your teacher."


    "I wonder if you can agree to this condition?"


    Yun Qianyu''s words stunned du long.


    He worked for three years.


    He, du long, was a sacred grade Alchemist, but no one had ever demanded such a thing from him.


    Moreover, he had never joined any power in all these years. Now, he was actually going to join a battle Dragon sect that had yet to be established.


    He was actually very clear that the reason this youngdy wanted him to join was to use his name.


    If outsiders knew that he, du long, was overseeing the battle Dragon sect, there would definitely be many people who would go there in admiration of his reputation. They were using his name to their advantage.


    ? Du Long''s face turned ugly and he looked up at Yun Qianyu,""You actually want me to do something for you? aren''t you worried that I''ll kill you and take it by myself?"


    Yun Qianyu smiled faintly."Since I dare to say it, I''m not afraid of you snatching it. Besides, you won''t be able to get it."


    "Master du long, I''m actually willing to give you Two Spirit leaves not only because I want your help, but also because I''m touched by your heart. Otherwise, I might not be willing to give you Two Spirit leaves even if you''re powerful."


    "You think about it yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she got up and walked out. Behind her, du long watched the little figure leave with dark eyes.


    This fellow was really too arrogant. Moreover, from her expression, it was obvious that she was not afraid of him.


    Du long remembered that this little girl was ranked second on the dragon and phoenix list, which meant that her spiritual force cultivation was very powerful.


    Although there were many experts in Xixia Valley, he really didn''t dare to take the risk. If he couldn''t snatch it by force and instead angered her, wouldn''t he be killing his esteemed teacher?


    "Alright, I promise you. Three years, not even one more year."


    "Give me the divine Spirit tree''s spirit leaves."


    "Straightforward."


    Yun Qianyu replied happily. Her mind entered the Phoenix ring and asked the divine Spirit Tree to pick two leaves for her.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xian red at her unhappily.""I won ''t."


    His spirit leaf was very precious, so he would not give it away casually.


    In the future, if this one asked for two leaves and that one asked for two leaves, he would be a leafless tree.


    He wouldn''t do it.


    While the divine Spirit Tree was sulking, Yun Qianyu snorted coldly,""If you really don''t give it to me, do you believe that I''ll pull you up by the roots and give you to them?"


    This time, Xiao Xian was frightened. He quickly picked up Two Spirit leaves and handed them to Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu took the two leaves from the immortal spirit Tree and handed them to master du long.

 Chapter 1221 Excited And Excited

    Yun Qianyu said as she handed the leaf to master du long.


    "These are two leaves from the divine spiritual tree. When you refine the pill, you only need to put in one leaf. One leaf is enough to fuse with the medicinal effects of the resurrection pill."


    Master du long took the spirit leaf excitedly and turned to leave.


    At this moment, he didn''t notice the two immortal spiritual tree leaves at all. They were extremely fresh and were even dripping with water.


    He only cared about rushing out to refine medicinal pills.


    Outside the room, as soon as master du long left, Xiao Jiuyuan, elder Xia, Hua qixue, and the others rushed in.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan rushed in, he nervously pulled Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, are you alright? are there any problems?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"I''m fine. Don''t worry. However, I have something good to tell you."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled happily. Everyone looked at her. Elder Xia saw her happy expression and couldn''t help but say happily,""Hurry up and tell me, is it possible to fuse master Du Yuan''s pill forms?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded quickly. This time, old Xia was excited.


    He paced back and forth in the room excitedly.""Great, great, I have the pill recipe now, I have the pill recipe."


    Yun Qianyu red at him speechlessly, then looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Hua qixue and said,""I''ve just roped in another person to join our battle Dragon sect. With his participation, our battle Dragon sect will be able to strengthen itself very quickly. "


    Yun Qianyu was happy to hear this.


    "Who did you get to join our battle Dragon sect?" Xiao Jiuyuan asked with concern.


    "Master du long has promised to serve our battle Dragon sect for three years."


    "What?"


    This time, it was not Xiao Jiuyuan, Hua qixue, and the others who screamed, but elder Xia.


    Old Xia rushed over, grabbed Yun Qianyu, and put his hand on Yun Qianyu''s head,""You''re not having a fever, are you?"


    "What kind of person is master du long? you actually said that he''s willing to join the battle Dragon sect and serve them for three years? you''re not dreaming, are you?"


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw elder Xia''s action, he pped his hand away and warned him angrily,""If you touch me again next time, I don''t think you''ll need this hand."


    As soon as he said this, elder Xia quickly retracted his hand and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan,""What a petty fellow."


    After a while, he turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu,""You''re joking when you say that master du long joined the battle Dragon sect, right? Isn''t that right?"


    He was so nervous. Could it be that he was going to work with master du long?


    Ah, ah, ah, he was so excited. Could it be that he was going to work with a Saint-grade Alchemist?


    Was he dreaming? Or was all of this just a joke from Yun Qianyu?


    Yun Qianyu looked at elder Xia and said,""I said I don''t lie."


    "Could this be true? Oh my God, my heart can''t take it anymore. Let me go out and digest it."


    Old Xia rushed out. In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took Yun Qianyu''s hand, asking with concern,""Why would master du long be willing to join our battle Dragon sect?"


    He was a Saint grade Alchemist, and even the Western continent''s Emperor was extremely polite to him.


    Why did he join an organization that they had not established yet?


    Yun Qianyu smiled and said,"he needs a kind of herb. It''s either the leaf of the divine Spirit Tree or the spirit seed. So, I used two leaves of the divine Spirit Tree to exchange for three years of his life."


    In the Phoenix ring, Xiao Xianined with tears and snot.


    "Xiao Xian is so miserable. Why is Xiao Xian''s life so miserable?"


    Yun Qianyu snorted in her heart, then I''ll throw you out and you won''t suffer anymore.

 Chapter 1222 The Five-Mark Pill

    Xiao Xian didn''t dare to make a sound and quickly jumped into the Jade Spirit spring.


    I won''t leave if you show your determination with your attitude.


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help butugh when he heard Yun Qianyu''s words.


    Yu ''er had never suffered a loss. In the blink of an eye, she had managed to trick another person into joining the battle Dragon sect.


    More importantly, this person''s background wasn''t small. Not bad, not bad.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu''s hand and the two of them walked out of the room.


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia were in an indescribably good mood.


    Elder Xia, master Du Yuan, there were more and more people from their battle Dragon sect. Moreover, all of them were so impressive. This allowed them to see hope for the future.


    He believed that in time, the battle Dragon sect would certainly be a Colossus.


    Then they would have a ce to stay.


    The group walked out of the room and strolled around the valley of Xixia Valley.


    The few of them strolled around for a while when they suddenly saw the clear sky above them darken. Everyone quickly raised their heads and saw a few ck thunderclouds surging over, and those thunderclouds were floating directly towards a certain ce in Xixia Valley.


    Seeing the thundercloud, Yun Qianyu said slowly,""Master du Long''s resurrection pill is about to bepleted."


    Just as she finished speaking, pill lightning exploded above her head.


    One, two, three, four, five.


    Five pill thunders meant that master du long was refining a five-patterned pill this time.


    In Xixia Valley, the alchemists who were busy picking herbs in twos and threes couldn''t help but raise their heads and exim when they heard the sound of pill Thunder.


    "Five-patterned pill, no wonder you''re a Saint-grade Alchemist,"


    The pill veins refined by alchemists above the sage level were at least five-vein pills.


    A heaven-grade Alchemist could only make one to four-mark pills.


    Master du long was a sacred-grade Alchemist, so it was normal for him to be able to refine five-patterned pills.


    In the valley, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but chuckle. She knew that master du long had made the resurrection pill for his master. Now that he had seeded, she was subconsciously happy.


    After a while, Yun Qianyu thought of an important thing and frowned.


    She walked back in a hurry to find master du long.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside her, could not help but worry when he saw her anxious look.


    "Yu ''er, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""I remember that master du long refined this pill for his teacher. However, I remember him saying that his teacher is old and his body is in poor condition. This resurrection pill''s medicinal properties are too strong. If his teacher were to consume it directly, I''m afraid that the strong medicinal properties would directly kill him."


    "If that''s the case, he''ll definitely me himself to death."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan''s expression also changed slightly. Holding Yun Qianyu''s hand, he used his spirit energy and went straight to the alchemy room where master du long was.


    Although they didn''t know where Xixia Valley''s pill room was, they could roughly guess where it was after hearing the pill Lightning''s sound.


    The few of them shot all the way to Xixia Valley''s alchemy room, but by the time they arrived ...


    The elixir room was empty. Master du long wasn''t there.


    There were servants from Xixia Valley cleaning the elixir room. Yun Qianyu asked anxiously,""Where''s master du long?"


    "Grandmaster is heading to poisonous Dragon Peak?"


    "Poisonous Dragon Peak?"


    Although Yun Qianyu didn''t know where the poisonous Dragon Peak was, she knew that it must be where master du Long''s master lived.


    He had always wanted to refine a pill of resurrection for his master. Now that the pill was refined, he naturally wanted to let his teacher consume it as soon as possible.


    However, this would only speed up the death of his master.

 Chapter 1223 A Fatal Pill

    Yun Qianyu''s face became uglier and uglier. She reached out and grabbed the servant who was cleaning and asked in a deep voice,""Where is poisonous Dragon Peak? take me there immediately."


    "Hurry up."


    The servant was frightened by Yun Qianyu''s appearance and kept struggling.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu''s hand away. He then turned around and said in a deep voice,""We''re doing this for master du Long''s own good. If we don''t hurry to poisonous Dragon Peak, I''m afraid something will happen. Quickly get someone to take us there."


    Seeing that his subordinate was still hesitating, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but roar anxiously.


    At this moment, she couldn''t be bothered to think about master du long. Instead, she was worried that the old man would be killed by the strong medicinal effects of the pill.


    "Didn''t you hear? If we don''t hurry to poisonous Dragon Peak, you''ll definitely be killed by master du long. "


    The servant jumped in shock and quickly said,"Poisonous Dragon Peak is only two mountains away from here. I don''t know where it is, but young master wuxia does."


    "Master du long asked him to stay in the valley to entertain the guests."


    "Find him! Go and find him immediately! Hurry up! If something happens, all of you will die!"


    If master du long really identally killed that old man, he wouldn''t have it easy, and the servants of Xixia Valley wouldn''t have it easy either.


    Yun Qianyu called out anxiously. The subordinate did not dare to dy and quickly ran to find her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu followed behind him to find the person.


    The servant in front of him called out as he searched,""Young master wuxia, young master wuxia, where are you?"


    Many people in the valley were rmed by themotion. They looked up and asked the people around them worriedly,""What''s going on?"


    Ignoring the others, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu followed the servants all the way to find young master wuxia.


    He did not run into master wuxia on the way, but he did run into elder Xia.


    Elder Xia saw their expressions and could not help but be anxious.""What happened?"


    "Have you seen young master wuxia?" Yun Qianyu asked quickly,"we have something urgent to talk to him about."


    Elder Xia immediately pointed to a ce not far behind him.""Where is young master wuxia entertaining the guests? I''ll Take You There. "


    Elder Xia didn''t dare to ask any more questions and quickly led the way. In the blink of an eye, they had already flown a few meters away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu followed behind him.


    However, they did not go far before they saw a lot of people gathered in the herb garden.


    One of them was a handsome young man in white. He was exining the effects of the medicinal herbs to the guest beside him.


    As soon as elder Xia saw him, he called out,""Young master wuxia, young master wuxia."


    Young master wuxia looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s anxious looks.


    Young master wuxia couldn''t help but be startled. Then, he let go of the person beside him and walked over to ask with concern,""What happened?"


    "Did master du long go to poisonous Dragon Peak?" Yun Qianyu asked.


    Young master wuxia narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded."Yes, my master went out for a while and will be back soon."


    "Hurry up and take us to poisonous Dragon Peak. Otherwise, it''ll be toote. The resurrection pill refined by master du long can''t be given to his master."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, young master wuxia was shocked and quickly said,""What''s going on?"


    Yun Qianyu knew that if she didn''t make it clear, this young master wuxia would not take them to poisonous Dragon Peak.


    Therefore, she quickly said,"master du Long''s teacher''s body is in an extremely weak state. The resurrection pill is a strong pill. If he takes it directly, he will kill his teacher."

 Chapter 1224 1145-Strong And Fierce

    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, young master wuxia''s face turned pale.


    He knew how much his master valued his master. If he really killed his master in the end, his life would be ruined.


    At the thought of this, young master wuxia did not dare to dy any further. He quickly said,""Let''s go, I''ll Take You There. "


    His body moved and shot out. At the same time, he ordered a subordinate standing not far away,"Junior Brother, you stay here to entertain the guests. I''ll take them to poisonous Dragon Peak to find master."


    The group of people left in the blink of an eye.


    The people in the parterre looked worriedly at young master wuxia and the others who were leaving.


    Poisonous Dragon Peak wasn''t far from Xixia Valley. The peak was steep and precipitous, and from a distance, it looked like a giant dragon.


    However, at this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun geyu did not have the time to appreciate the scenery on poisonous Dragon Peak. They followed young master wuxia and went straight to a simple bamboo house on poisonous Dragon Peak.


    Before they arrived, they could already hear master du Long''s voice from the bamboo house.""Master, I''ve finally concocted the resurrection pill. You''ll be fine after taking it. You''ll recover very soon."


    Not knowing what was going on inside, Yun Qianyu quickly shouted,""Master du long, please stop. You can''t let your master consume that pill."


    The room instantly fell silent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others had already arrived outside one of the bamboo houses. In front of them, young master wuxia hurriedly pushed open the door.


    He saw a few people standing in the room of the bamboo house.


    Other than master du long, there were a few other middle-aged men standing in the room. They were all looking out of the bamboo house in shock.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu walked in that the few of them looked at them with a frown.


    Master du long recognized Yun Qianyu. The reason why he was able to sessfully refine this elixir was because of the spirit leaf from the immortal spirit Tree that the little girl gave him.


    "Miss Yun, what did you say earlier?"


    Yun Qianyu took a step forward and said in a deep voice,""You can''t let him take your resurrection pill. If he takes it, he''ll die without a doubt."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, a few people in the room suddenly shouted,""Senior brother, what''s going on?"


    It turned out that the middle-aged men in the room were all master du Long''s senior and junior brothers.


    These senior and junior brothers had a good rtionship with the old man on the bed, so when they heard Yun Qianyu''s words, their faces were particrly ugly.


    Master du Long''s expression was also ugly. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,""What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Yun Qianyu looked at master du long and said,""I''m not talking nonsense, master du long. "


    She walked to the bed in the room and saw an old man lying on the bed. The old man was not only thin as a stick, but he was also unconscious. He justy quietly on the bed.


    He waspletely unaware of what was happening outside.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the old man on the bed and quickly said,""His body is extremely weak. Although your pill can bring the dead back to life, it''s a powerful pill. If he takes it now, it will only speed up his death. His body can''t withstand such a powerful pill."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Master du Long''s face turned especially pale.


    How could he have forgotten such a fatal factor?


    He had been extremely excited because he had refined the resurrection pill earlier, so he had rushed to poisonous Dragon Peak with the pill in his excitement.


    He hadpletely forgotten how powerful the pill was.

 Chapter 1225 A Five Stars Spiritual Emperor

    Master du long broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Thank you, miss Yun."


    "I just can''t bear to see an innocent old man die." Yun Qianyu waved her hand."I just can''t bear to see him die."


    She was soft-hearted towards the elderly and children.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the old man on the bed. Then, she slowly sat down on the small stool by the bed and reached out to take the old man''s pulse.


    Everyone in the room looked at her.


    After a while, Yun Qianyu let go of the old man''s hand and said slowly,""Master du long, I''ll make another deal with you. I''ll help you cure this old man, but you''ll have to help me find two five stars spiritual Emperor experts to be loyal to the battle Dragon sect for three years. I''ll guarantee that I''ll return you a good teacher."


    The two five stars spiritual emperors had been loyal to him for three years.


    In the room, master du Long''s expression changed slightly. This little girl was really not at a disadvantage.


    "You''re asking for too much," master du long said in a deep voice."Moreover, without you, my poisonous Dragon Peak will still have a Doctor Who can cure my teacher."


    Yun Qianyu slowly got up and said,"in that case, please go ahead. However, I''ll remind you out of goodwill that every function of your teacher''s body is in a state of failure, so if you want to treat him, please treat him as soon as possible. If his body is not treated, even the gods of the great all-embracing heaven can''t do anything. "


    "I''m just reminding you that he''s not in good health. You have to be careful when you use the medicine. If you''re not careful, he''ll die."


    Yun Qianyu did not lie to du long about this.


    In the room, as soon as Yun Qianyu''s words fell, a voice suddenly shouted,""I''m willing to pledge my loyalty to your battle Dragon sect for three years. "


    "And me. If you can''t cure our master, I''ll kill you."


    One of them said fiercely.


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, master du Long''s voice was heard.""Junior Brother."


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw the two people who were talking. One of them was tall and burly, and his words and actions were very calm.


    The other one was a short and fat middle-aged man, but he looked a little fierce. He was also the one who had said those harsh words.


    While Yun Qianyu was looking at the two men, the two men looked at du long and said,"


    "We also want to do something for master. Since this little girl can save master, we are willing to serve her for three years."


    Looking at the three people in the room, Yun Qianyu felt an indescribable joy in her heart. However, her face remained serious.


    "Don''t think that you''ve suffered a loss. In fact, I''m the one who has suffered a loss. Do you know what kind of natural treasures your master needs to recuperate? First, he must drink the water from the Jade Spirit spring every day, eat the spirit particles of the immortal spirit Tree every day, and every day he must use the iron wood spirit leaf, Lingzhi grass, thousand leaves Indigo, and three leaves green glow to make a bath. Which one of these things isn''t worth a city? I used you for three years, did you lose out?"


    "To tell you the truth, without these things, your teacher wouldn''t have been able to save you."


    "It''s just a coincidence that I have these things. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to ask. "


    After Yun Qianyu said that, everyone in the room was dumbfounded. Even master du long, who was well-informed, was shocked by Yun Qianyu.


    "How did you get these things?"


    Master du long asked with a puzzled look.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"I''m a miracle doctor. I''ve been collecting herbs all this time. It''s not strange to have these things."

 Chapter 1226 1147-Recovering Vitality

    After Yun Qianyu said that, master du long didn''t say anything. Instead, the two middle-aged men beside him spoke in a deep voice.


    "We believe you. As long as you can cure my master, we''ll be willing to work for you."


    Although they didn''t know how to treat people, they knew that what the little girl said was indeed something very rare. Since she had asked, she must be confident that she could save their teacher.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at master du long.


    Master du long sighed heavily and said in a deep voice,""Alright, as long as you can save our master''s life, the three of us will be at your service. The deadline is three years."


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Yun Qianyu nodded.


    In the room, Hua qixue and Ye Jia were indescribably excited."Oh my God, there are two more five stars spiritual emperors."


    Even though the battle Dragon sect had yet to be established, the people who had joined were each more powerful than thest.


    He believed that very soon, they would be able to grow stronger.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu began to treat the old man on the bed.


    She didn''t let anyone go out, so du long and his fellow disciples saw Yun Qianyu treating the old man with their own eyes.


    He first felt her pulse carefully, then used a silver needle to prick her acupoints.


    After the silver needles were inserted into the old man''s main acupuncture points, she took out the spring water from the Jade Spirit spring and began to feed the old man on the bed.


    After drinking the water from the Jade Spirit spring, the old man''s old appearance immediately changed. Life actually appeared in his body.


    His face was also not as ashen as before.


    Master du long and the others had no choice but to ept this.


    All of them seemed to have seen hope.


    Master du long stared at the little girl who was seriously treating his teacher by the bed. He felt that this little girl was a mystery.


    She was young, but not only was she the number two on the dragon and phoenix ranking, she was also a heaven ss Alchemist, and now, she even had an extremely good medical skill ...


    He also had precious medicinal herbs on him that no one expected.


    Although his Xixia Valley had many precious medicinal herbs, the thing she spoke of didn''t have a single one.


    After Yun Qianyu fed the old woman with the water from the Jade Spirit spring, she took out some spirit energy for her to consume.


    However, when she was retrieving the spirit, Xiao Xian seemed to want his life, wailing non-stop.


    After a long time, Yun Qianyu finally managed to coax him.


    The old man on the bed had originally recovered after drinking the water from the Jade Spirit spring.


    Now that he had consumed the spirit, his face was even redder.


    Although he was as thin as a match, his expression showed vitality.


    Yun Qianyu took out some more herbs, mixed them ording to the ratio, and then threw them into master du Long''s hand,""Master, go and boil the juice in a big pot immediately. When there are only two bowls of water left, add some water for the old man to soak in. This way, his limbs will gradually recover."


    "Alright, I''ll go immediately."


    Du long no longer had any doubts. He immediately took the medicinal herbs and personally boiled the juice.


    In the room, two middle-aged men quickly asked for instructions.


    "Then what do we need to do?"


    "You guys don''t need it for the time being, but what are your names?"


    She still didn''t know their names.


    The two tall and burly middle-aged men quickly said,""I''m Zhao Yang. "


    "I''m Xia Rong. "


    Yun Qianyu nodded and slowly turned the silver needle.


    "What?" she raised her head and looked at Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong."Are the two of you five stars spiritual emperors?"


    "Yes, I am."


    The two of them said in unison.

 Chapter 1227 1148-Preparing To Establish A Sect

    Yun Qianyu chuckled and slowly began to remove the needle.


    In fact, even if Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong weren''t of any use to her, she would still make a move in the end.


    As a doctor, she couldn''t just leave the elderly and children in the lurch ...


    However, it would be a waste if he didn''t take this opportunity. He had obtained two five stars spiritual Emperor level fighters for no reason.


    Not bad, not bad.


    Yun Qianyu quickly removed all the silver needles from the old man''s body. Then, the few of them waited in the room until du long brought over the soup. Yun Qianyu instructed them to mix the soup with water for the old man to soak in and taught them how to massage the old man''s hands and feet.


    After du long, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong agreed.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others left, du long ordered young master wuxia.


    "Wuxia, take the guest to rest."


    After giving the order, he politely said to Yun Qianyu,""Miss Yun, this ce is a little shabby. Please forgive me."


    "I''m fine. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others left the room, and the room behind them quickly became busy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, old Xia, and the others were arranged to rest by young master wuxia.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, young master wuxia left.


    In the room, elder Xia, Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others quickly gathered around.


    The few of them chatted happily.


    In particr, old Xia gave Yun Qianyu a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Yu ''er, you''re too powerful."


    He had seen people scamming others, but he had never seen someone scamming others so righteously.


    More importantly, she had tricked people like master du long.


    Elder Xia was in awe of her now. It had only been a short while and she had tricked three more people.


    The key was that they all had great backgrounds.


    Master du long was a Saint-grade Alchemist.


    Once the battle Dragon sect opened, there would certainly be many people who woulde for this name.


    The other two were five stars spiritual emperors.


    Ah, ah, ah. Elder Xia felt excited just thinking about it.


    After pacing around the room excitedly, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,""When is our battle Dragon sect going to establish itself?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu also became interested and asked everyone to sit down.


    After everyone sat down, Yun Qianyu looked at the few people present and said,""It''s about time for the battle Dragon sect to establish itself. If the people outside know that we have two heaven grade alchemists, one Saint grade Alchemist, and four spirit emperors, I''m sure there will be many people who wille to join us,"


    "But there''s a big problem right now. Where should we set up our sect? we can''t just say it out loud, right? there has to be a ce, right?"


    Yun Qianyu''s words were indeed reasonable.


    It was just that the people present had no concept of this.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn''t know much about the Western continent.


    Even though elder Xia had a general idea, he was too engrossed in alchemy to know much about the eastern continent.


    The few people in the room suddenly became worried. They didn''t wake up until there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in," Yun Qianyu said.


    Someone walked in from outside. It was master du long.


    When master du long entered, he saw that the atmosphere in the room was a little dull. He couldn''t help but ask with concern,""What''s wrong?"


    "We''re thinking about opening up a sect. We need a ce to open up a sect, but we can''t think of a ce to stand."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the people in the room fell silent.


    Master du long looked at the people in the room and then looked at Yun Qianyu. He really couldn''t understand why this little girl wanted to build a force.

 Chapter 1228 1149-Thousand Feet Peak

    Building a force was also a very troublesome matter. It was not a fun thing.


    There were a lot of things to take care of inside. He was busy all day long and did not have the freedom to be alone.


    However, since she wanted to build one, he had no reason to stop her.


    "If you want to find a ce, an ordinary ce will not do. Think about it, if you find an ordinary mountain peak to stand on, that mountain is bare and there is nothing. It will take you a long time to build those training grounds and residences, so you''d better find a ready-made ce. This way, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Master du long said after some thought.


    "I know of a ce that is not only precipitous but also easy to defend and hard to attack. Only a small number of people are needed to patrol the entire mountain. This mountain is called thousand feet peak. "


    "However, thousand feet peak is currently upied by a force called the Tiger head sect. This tiger head sect is not a big force, but there are a bunch of people living on the mountain who do whatever they want. These people often hurt people, and the residents in the surrounding area hate them. If you can kill these people, I think it will be a good thing."


    "After you get rid of those guys from the Tiger head sect, you''ll upy the thousand feet peak. Then, you''ll officially open your sect and announce your existence to the world. It''ll be faster this way."


    After hearing master du Long''s words, Yun Qianyu''s eyes lit up and she thanked him.


    "Master du long, thank you. After your master''s body is cured, we will immediately head to the Tiger head sect. At that time, we will be in your care."


    Master du long looked at Yun Qianyu for a long time before saying,""Alright," he said.


    He really couldn''t figure out why such a beautiful little girl like her would go and create some power for no reason.


    Forget it, forget it. In any case, he was only going to serve the battle Dragon sect for three years. He couldn''t be bothered with other matters.


    After saying that, master du long remembered the business he hade to discuss.


    "Miss Yun?"


    Yun Qianyu immediately smiled and shook her head."Master du long, just call me by my name. Don''t call me miss Yun anymore. It''s awkward."


    Master du long didn''t object. He nodded and said,""Yun Qianyu, we have already given my master a bath. What are we going to do next?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"there''s nothing else to do. Let him rest. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    "Alright." Master du long nodded.


    He turned around and walked out. Behind him, Yun Qianyu called out,""Master du long, don''t worry. Your master will be fine."


    "Thank you," he said.


    Master du long walked out of the room. In the room, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with bright eyes and said quickly,""After we leave poisonous Dragon Peak, we''ll immediately head to thousand feet peak. We must get rid of those people there and then upy it."


    "Alright, it''s decided then."


    The few of them returned to their rooms to rest after they finished speaking.


    After a while, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu finally separated.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to recover his memory more and more, but he couldn''t do it.


    The next day, Yun Qianyu repeated what she had done the previous day. She gave master du Long''s master the Jade Spirit spring water, the spirit seed, and then used silver needles to treat his body.


    Finally, he even took a bath in the medicinal soup.


    On the bed, master du Long''s master, elder Rong, looked better and better. Although he still hadn''t woken up, his breathing was much smoother.


    Du long and the others were indescribably happy.


    Three dayster, elder Rong finally woke up.


    Seeing that he had woken up, master du long, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong were so moved that they started crying.

 Chapter 1229 1150-Following Orders

    Yun Qianyu asked master du long to quickly give elder Rong the pill of resurrection he had refined.


    Du long immediately fed his teacher the pill that he had painstakingly refined.


    After elder Rong took the pill, his entire appearance changed dramatically. The old man who was originally as thin as a stick and listless suddenly had a burning look in his eyes, and his entire spirit could not bepared to before.


    Du long, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong knelt down.""Master, you''re done."


    In the room, Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief and couldn''t help butugh.


    Although she had made use of Grandpa Rong, she was also someone who sincerely hoped that Grandpa Rong would get better.


    Now that master Rong had recovered, they should do their own things.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others quietly left the bamboo house, leaving some space for the master and disciple.


    They walked out of the room in the bamboo house and let out a long breath.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,""It''s almost time for us to head to thousand feet peak. "


    "En, next, we can start our own sect. Once the sect is established and gradually grows stronger, we won''t have to fear the Azure Dragon Family anymore."


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly and said,""Actually, the Azure Dragon Family isn''t that scary. What''s scarier is that they have a spirit Paragon expert in their family. In addition, they also have a Divine Spirit beast, the Azure Dragon."


    "If not for this, I wouldn''t be afraid of them at all."


    She was no longer the same person as before.


    At the end of her sentence, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of a person and quicklyughed,""I thought of a person. If I help him, he will be able to help me."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Jiuyuan asked.


    "Tian Qing Academy''s headmaster, sikong Lin. Headmaster sikong is currently a nine stars spiritual Emperor. He has been stuck at that level and is unable to advance. However, I can refine a pill for him to break through to the spiritual Emperor level. If he bes a spirit Paragon, I can ask him to put his name in our battle Dragon sect. If there''s any major event, we can ask him to help."


    Yun Qianyu''s idea was good, but would sikong Lin be willing?


    "I''m afraid he''s not willing to,"Xiao Jiuyuan said with a slight frown.


    Yun Qianyu was not worried and said with a smile,""Don''t worry, I can always think of what he needs. Everyone has a weakness, I can definitely persuade him."


    "Also, right now, we have to think of a way to get our hands on the thousand feet peak."


    Everyone agreed with Yun Qianyu''s words.


    The group then rested on poisonous Dragon Peak while waiting for master du long, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong.


    Master du long was a very trustworthy person. When he saw that his master was cured by Yun Qianyu, he remembered his promise to Yun Qianyu. It only took him half a day to arrange everything. Then, he brought Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong to see Yun Qianyu.


    The three of them looked at Yun Qianyu and said.


    "The three of us will follow your orders, but it will only be for three years."


    Not even one more day.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. Three years was enough. She believed that in three years, the fighting dragon sect would be veryrge.


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Yun Qianyu said calmly. Then, she looked up at master du long and said in a calm voice,""Now, master du long, the first thing you need to do for me is to immediately spread the news that I''m the master ranked second on the dragon and phoenix rankings, and that I''ve also won first ce in the Xixia Valley alchemy conference. In addition, you need to disclose a piece of news to the people of the West Land that my medical skills are extremely superb."


    "Alright, I''ll take care of this." Du long nodded.

 Chapter 1230 1151-Burning, Killing, Robbing

    Yun Qianyu looked at Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong and said,""Come with me to the thousand feet peak. I want to take over the thousand feet peak as soon as possible. Without a ce like the thousand feet peak, I can''t even establish a force."


    Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong did not object.


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu got up and walked out. While walking, she said,""Let''s split up. Elder Xia, you''ll go with master du long. The others will follow."


    The two groups of people left quickly. Master du long left poisonous Dragon Peak with elder Xia to find someone to spread the news.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan took Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong to the thousand feet peak.


    The thousand feet peak was especially far away from the poisonous Dragon Peak. One was in the eastern half of the small divine realm, while the other was in the western half.


    Yun Qianyu and the others took the teleportation array several times and finally arrived at the thousand feet peak two dayster.


    By the time they arrived, the sky had already darkened.


    No one was in a hurry to attack thousand feet peak. They had heard that thousand feet peak was easy to defend and hard to attack. Although they had the ability, it was not wise to attack the mountain so rashly. Therefore, they would rest for the night and think about it tomorrow.


    The group of them found a ce to rest.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was awoken by the light of the fire in the dark.


    At the same time, they also heard bursts of screams and pleas under the night sky.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others had extremely high spirit energy cultivation, so even though the ce where the fire was lit was far away, they could still clearly hear the miserable screams and pleas of those people.


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu could make a move, Zhao GUI and Xia Rong had already made their move.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu quickly followed.


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia''s cultivation of spiritual power was low, so they could only follow from a distance.


    In front of him, Yun Qianyu quickly ordered her spirit beast.


    "Aoming, Lord Marten, go and see what''s happening at the ce where the fire is burning."


    The two figures shot out in a sh and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Since the two Spirit beasts had cultivated their spirit energy, their speed had be even faster, even faster than Yun Qianyu''s spirit Emperor level.


    Because the two Spirit beasts were fast, they managed to rush back very quickly.


    "Master, there are bad people killing people up ahead," ao Ming quickly reported.


    "Let''s go, we''ll stop them immediately,"


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan, and the others quickly rushed over. By the time they arrived, they found that several viges had been set on fire, and many people in the viges had been injured.


    But even so, there were still people burning, killing, and robbing.


    Yun Qianyu immediately looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Jiuyuan, take the spirit beasts, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong to kill and intercept these people. I''ll take Hua qixue and Ye Jia to treat the injured."


    "Alright," Xiao Jiuyuan moved and shot towards the people who were killing with Zhao Yi and Xia Rong.


    Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia began to treat the injured.


    Some people were already dead, and some were injured. Those who were injured were either seriously or lightly injured.


    Yun Qianyu ordered Hua qixue and Ye Jia to immediately pick out those who were seriously injured and temporarily put aside those who were slightly injured.


    Those who were heavily injured had to be treated first. If they were not treated, these people would die.


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia immediately went to do their work.


    Here, Yun Qianyu began to treat the seriously injured patients. Because she was too busy to do it alone, she called out Xiao Xian from the Phoenix ring.


    Everyone started to get busy.

 Chapter 1231 1152-Slaughtering The Village

    When Yun Qianyu saw the seriously injured patient, she couldn''t help but curse.


    The murderer was really a heartless person. How could he be so inhumane to injure someone so badly?


    When they were treating the people, the vigers who were slightly injured saw them and immediately surrounded them.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was a doctor Who treated patients, they all helped her.


    This way, the scene was much more heartwarming.


    While Yun Qianyu was busy saving the people, she asked the vigers who were helping her.


    "What''s going on? who did you guys offend? why is your vige being massacred?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu''s words fell, she was scolded by many people.


    "We''re all vigers. How could we have offended anyone? miss, you might not know this, but there''s a thousand feet peak not far from this vige. On the thousand feet peak, there''s a tiger head sect. The people of this sect do all kinds of evil, and they''re extremely brutal."


    "They oftene to our ce to kill and set fires."


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously raised her eyebrows.''Tiger head sect, it''s actually a member of the Tiger head sect. This guy is really too arrogant. He actually ughtered a vige.''


    It seemed that the heavens had given them a chance to deal with the Tiger head sect.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and asked,""Why did the Tiger head sect massacre the vige if they have no enmity with you?"


    A sect shouldn''t be unable to amodate ordinary vigers, right?


    These people''s cultivation of spirit power was very low. They had neither money nor many treasures on them.


    Why did the Tiger head sect massacre their vige?


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t figure this out.


    Someone next to him started crying."Those despicable guys woulde to our vige every once in a while to snatch the girls up the mountain and y with them. Many of the girls from our viges were snatched up the mountain by them. They were either yed to death or killed because they didn''t obey them."


    "After that, the people in the vige did not dare to keep the girls at home and tried to send them away. We thought that they would have no way to do it. Who knew that when they saw that there were no girls to snatch, they would even snatch the vige women? how could we admit to such a thing? so we fought with them."


    "They massacred the entire vige."


    After this person spoke, there were many cries and angry curses in the surroundings.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu''s anger rose. She gritted her teeth and said,""They really aren''t human. Don''t worry, since we saw this, we won''t just sit back and do nothing. We won''t let go of these bastards."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, some of the vigers found that she was very good-looking and suddenly became worried.


    All of them began to speak at once.


    "Youngdy, you''re so pretty, you should leave quickly."


    "Yes, if they find out, they will definitely snatch you up the mountain. Those guys are not human at all."


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"don''t worry about me. I''m not a person who will sit around and wait for death. Even if they don''te to me, I want to find them."


    After she said that, the people around her wanted to say more, but Yun Qianyu no longer said anything and concentrated on treating the injured patient.


    Many of those who were seriously injured had been saved because they had received timely treatment.


    The family members of these seriously injured people came over to thank him.


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and continued to treat the injured people.


    At this moment, ao Ming rushed over.


    It quickly reported,""Master, li Prince asked me toe and tell you that he took Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong with him and followed the Tiger head sect''s people up the mountain."


    "Ah," he said.

 Chapter 1232 The Treasure Of The Phoenix Ring

    Yun Qianyu was shocked and worried. However, after a while, she calmed down. She knew that the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan came to the thousand feet peak was to find out what the sect leader of the thousand feet peak was. Since ancient times, to catch the bandits, one had to first catch the leader. If they could sessfully capture the sect leader of the thousand feet peak, the rest would be much easier.


    "I know."


    Yun Qianyu no longer spoke and continued to save people.


    When she was saving the people, she felt the Phoenix ring on her hand shing from time to time. She saw the points on her hand rising from time to time, and she was quite happy.


    Not only could he save people, but he could also umte points.


    He wondered what would be in the Phoenix ring this time.


    Yun Qianyu was quite looking forward to this.


    Because several viges had been ughtered, there were many injured people. Yun Qianyu and Xiao Xian had been busy all night before they managed to treat the patients.


    This did not include those who were slightly injured.


    After dawn, many people came to thank Yun Qianyu.


    If it wasn''t for this little fairy-like girl''s help, they would all have died.


    Therefore, the people in the vige were very grateful to her.


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, she didn''t mind. Xiao Xian''s face was dark. Why was it dark?


    Because Yun Qianyu had lost arge number of medicinal herbs in order to save the sick, he felt so much pain.


    His handsome face didn''t look good at all.


    Yun Qianyu teased him,"you can''t get new things if you don''t get rid of the old ones. Look, you''ve used up arge number of medicinal herbs. Can''t you nt more?"


    Xiao Xian red at her and said,""You''re not allowed to use so many herbs next time. "


    "Good, good."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t say anything and finally managed to coax Xiao Xian.


    She had just finished coaxing Xiao Xian and put him into her Phoenix ring.


    The parrot, who had been cultivating in the Phoenix ring, suddenly cried out in excitement.


    "Master, master, the points are enough. You can open the space of the otheryer of the Phoenix ring. Quickly open it and see what''s inside."


    Surprised, Yun Qianyu quickly went over and saw that the Phoenix ring was shing. She took a look and found that she really had enough points.


    He didn''t expect that the person he saved for a night would actually get such a benefit.


    However, the reason why the points had increased so much tonight was because those who were injured were basically all seriously injured.


    The value of a seriously injured person would increase by 100 points after being saved, so the increase was especially fast. On the contrary, if it was a light injury, it would be much slower.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel happy. However, with someone around her, it was not easy to open the Phoenix ring. Who knew what was inside?


    Yun Qianyu looked at the vigers around her and said,""We''ve been saving people all night and are a little tired. Can you find a ce for us to rest?"


    "Good, good."


    The vige head nodded and then personally led Yun Qianyu, Hua lixue, and Ye Jia to the houses of the vigers who had not been burned down.


    Some of the family members had also been seriously injured and were saved by Yun Qianyu, so they were very grateful. Knowing that Yun Qianyu was tired, they immediately left to let her rest.


    Ye Jia originally wanted to stay and take care of Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu knew that she and Hua qixue had been busy the whole night and were quite tired, so she asked Ye Jia to rest.


    After everyone had left, Yun Qianyu immediately sat cross-legged on the bed and opened the Phoenix ring with her mind.


    When she opened the Phoenix ring with her mind, the ring suddenly shone with a dazzling light.


    Xiao mo and the Silvermoon flood Dragon were so agitated that they couldn''t even open their eyes.

 Chapter 1233 1154-Godfather

    Surprised, Yun Qianyu closed her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes and saw that in the Phoenix ring, there was arge herb field, Jade Spirit spring, and the immortal spirit Tree.


    In the innermost part of therge medicinal field, there was a row of carved beams and painted houses. The dazzling brilliance from before was reflected from these houses.


    Although the light had faded a lot, if one looked carefully, they could still see a row of houses with silver light shing from the windows.


    What was going on?


    While Yun Qianyu was surprised, my, the Silver Moon Dragon glue, and Xiao Xian in the Phoenix ring couldn''t wait to go straight to the carved and painted house.


    Before Yun Qianyu could stop them, the three of them had already rushed in.


    Then, she heard a scream from the house.


    "


    "Oh my god, oh my god."


    "Oh my god, oh my god."


    Yun Qianyu was shocked and thought that something had happened. She quickly entered the Phoenix ring and went straight to the house.


    He quickly entered the house.


    When she entered the room, she was also shocked.


    This was because the room was extremely luxurious.


    The most important thing was not that it was luxurious, but that the dollop in the room was filled with all kinds of things, and the first one was a very precious treasure.


    For example, precious spirit Arts, precious spirit tools, precious and rare medicinal pills, etc.


    It had almost everything.


    Yun Qianyu knew that there were many treasures in the Phoenix ring, but this time there seemed to be too many.


    No wonder the three spirit beasts were shouting.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart fluttered. She didn''t expect to have so many treasures at once. This was great.


    He didn''t expect that the battle Dragon sect would suddenly have so many treasures just as he was about to establish it. It just so happened that he needed them. This was just like someone delivering a pillow to him after he fell asleep.


    Yun Qianyu was in a good mood.


    She turned around and walked towards the multi-treasure cab, reaching out to look at the various treasures on it.


    "They are indeed good things," Yun Qianyu eximed as she looked at them.


    The three spirit beasts behind him had already gone to the other rooms to take a look.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. However, after a while, she heard a scream from outside.


    "Someone''s dead, someone''s dead. "


    He was not calling anyone else but Xiao Ling.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart sank, and she quickly ran out of the room. Along the corridor, she went straight to the room next door.


    As soon as she entered, my flew out, and the man and bird collided.


    As soon as Xiao mo saw her, he burrowed into her arms and pped his wings.""Master, I''m so scared. A dead man."


    Yun Qianyu quickly rushed into the room and saw a bed in the room. On the bed, there was a person sleeping quietly.


    However, when Yun Qianyu saw this person, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she came to her senses and rushed over crying,""Father, father."


    At this time, she didn''t have time to think about why her foster father didn''t die and why he was here.


    She was just very happy, very happy.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and wanted to hold the person on the bed, but when she reached out, her hand went through the person''s body.


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. What was going on?


    At that moment, the man on the bed opened his eyes and stared at her nkly. Then he said,""Xiao Yu ''er, is that you?"


    This time, Yun Qianyu burst into tears and reached out to hug the old man on the bed. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t hold the old man.


    "Foster father, why did this happen?"

 Chapter 1234 The Soul Snatching Orb

    The person on the bed moved and slowly sat up, looking at her with a face full of love.""Yu ''er, don''t be sad. My foster father is already dead. This is my soul."


    "Soul?" In other words, the soul?


    How could it be like this?


    When she first saw her foster father, she was indescribably happy. But now, her foster father was actually just a spirit.


    "Why is Godfather like this? why are you only a soul? and why are you in the Phoenix ring?"


    The old man on the bed quickly took out an item from his pocket. It was a ck bead that glowed with a faint light. The old man put the bead in Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""This is the soul snatching orb. I was dead at that time, and because of this soul snatching orb, I was sucked into the Phoenix ring. "


    Yun Qianyu looked at the bead in her hand, then looked up at the old man, who was looking at Yun Qianyu with a kind look.


    "Yu ''er, you''ve suffered, my child."


    Yun Qianyu''s tears flowed down her face.


    She reached out to grab her foster father''s hand, but she couldn ''t.


    This was because he was only a soul.


    "Foster father, I want to save you. Is there any way to save you?"


    "Save me," the old man frowned and said slowly in deep thought,""When I was in deep sleep, I had a long dream. In the dream, it seemed that someone could rebuild a body. But when I woke up, I couldn''t remember much. I only remembered one thing. In my previous life, I seemed to be a very powerful person. Then something happened and I was beaten into a broken soul. Then, I was reincarnated. I don''t really remember anything else."


    As he said that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and saw that she was sad.


    He wanted to raise his hand to wipe her tears.


    However, he couldn''t do that.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be sad. Foster father is fine. Are you not happy to see me? At least I''m still alive, right? I was never going to see you again. "


    "Me too, foster father. I also thought that I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again. This is really great."


    "Don''t worry, foster father. No matter if you''re a spirit or whatever, I''ll definitely find a way to save you. I definitely will. "


    Yun Qianyu said in a serious tone. The old man beside her slowly chuckled.


    He said calmly,"yes, I believe you. However, Yu ''er, don''t make things difficult for yourself. I believe that you will find a way one day. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "My foster father seemed to be a very powerful person in his previous life. Although I''m only a remnant soul now and my power is iplete, I still have a lot of power left. So if you encounter any trouble, just tell my foster father and I''ll lend you my power. You''ll be fine."


    After the old man said that, Yun Qianyu''s tears flowed even more fiercely. Her Godfather always did things for her.


    She would definitely save her foster father.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the old man stretched his muscles, got out of bed, and said,""Yu ''er, can you go out for a walk with foster father?"


    "Okay," Yun Qianyu subconsciously reached out to help the old man, but her hand went through his body. She felt sad again.


    However, the old man smiled and said,"don''t be sad, silly child. Even if foster father is just a soul, haven''t we still met?" And if it wasn''t for the soul snatching Pearl, foster father''s soul would''ve been scattered long ago, and he wouldn''t have been able to see you. So, you must be happy. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yun Qianyu became happy and followed him out.

 Chapter 1235 1156-Here Comes The Troublemaker

    The two of them walked out. The old man, who was also known as the drug lord, Lei Heng, was full of smiles.


    To be honest, he had thought that he was going to die for sure, but he didn''t expect that he would survive.


    When he was knocked to death, he was still breathing. When Yu ''er came, he was finally dead. At that time, Yu'' er rushed over. His blood dripped into the Phoenix ring on Yu ''er''s hand, and the soul absorbing Pearl sucked his spirit soul into the Phoenix ring.


    He had slept for a long time in the Phoenix ring. He had a long dream, but he could not remember what had happened in the dream. He only remembered that he used to be a very powerful man.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was upset, Lei Heng felt bad.


    This child must have had a hard time, but he still wanted to save him now. He was indeed the child he raised.


    As Lei Heng was thinking, he suddenly saw arge medicinal field outside the room. There was a spring water beside the medicinal field, and it emitted dense spiritual energy from time to time.


    When Lei Heng saw this, he could not help but mumble,""There was such a scene in my dream. It''s so strange."


    "What''s wrong, foster father?"


    Lei Heng shook his head."I''m fine. I didn''t expect the space in the Phoenix ring to be so different. Back then, I only said that there was a Phoenix in it. I didn''t expect it to be another world."


    Yun Qianyu was d that she had worn the Phoenix ring on her hand because it had saved her foster father.


    This was great.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find a way to help you recover."


    Lei Heng turned around and looked over, his eyes filled with love.


    "Silly child, your foster father has already died once. It''s no longer important whether he cane back to life or not. I''m very happy that I can still apany you now. Don''t keep harping on the matter of saving me. If you do this, you''ll be a burden to your foster father. Do you understand?"


    The reason why Lei Heng said that was because he did not want this girl to feel any burden in her heart.


    "By the way, you''ve worked hard the whole night. Go and rest. I''ll walk around by myself."


    "I''ll apany you. Just let me apany you," Yun Qianyu said. This time, she was really happy because she didn''t expect her Godfather to be alive. This was really something she had never dreamed of.


    Lei Heng smiled and tapped her on the head. Just like in the past, he had a helpless look on his face.


    "Then let''s go. Tell foster father about you."


    He looked at Yu ''er''s clothes. They werepletely different from before. Her body seemed to be filled with power. This power was the same as the power he had in his dream.


    Yun Qianyu told Lei Heng about her story, but she skipped the beginning of the story.


    If her foster father knew that Xiao Jiuyuan had treated her badly in the past, he would definitely be angry.


    Because she still remembered that someone had bullied her in the past, and her foster father had flown into a rage at that time. He had only vented his anger by beating the boy who had bullied her half to death.


    The two of them strolled around in the Phoenix ring while talking, and they were very intimate.


    Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to keep Lei Hengpany, but she didn''t expect to hear a hurried knock on her door. Ye Jia''s voice rang out,""Yu ''er, open the door. The Tiger head sect has surrounded the vige. Wake up."


    In the Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu naturally heard the conversation outside. She quickly looked at Lei Heng and said,""Father, I''m going out. I''ll apany you when I''m free."


    "Hurry up and go do your work."


    Lei Heng waved his hand and looked at Yun Qianyu lovingly.


    After taking a few steps, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something. She quickly turned back and handed the soul snatching orb to Lei Heng.

 Chapter 1236 The Sect Leader Of Tiger Head Sect

    She found that her foster father could not take other things, but he could hold the soul snatching Pearl.


    This was something that could protect his soul, so she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Foster father, keep the soul snatching orb with you. Don''t let anything happen to you."


    "Alright," he said. Lei Heng watched Yun Qianyu leave and then slowly walked away.


    Yun Qianyu came out of the Phoenix ring and went to open the door. Outside the door, Hua qixue and Ye Jia were looking at her anxiously.


    "Not good! The Tiger head sect has surrounded a few viges. It''s a mess outside. The vigers are scared."


    "Don''t even mention how chaotic the vige is now. "


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,""Why should we be afraid of them? Let''s go back and talk to them. "


    She was just about to get rid of the Tiger head sect, but they had brought people over. In this case, she did not have to find them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had entered the Tiger head sect before, so they must be among the Tiger head sect''s people. In this case, they could definitely kill these people with the help of the inside and outside.


    Yun Qianyu immediately walked out and said,""Let''s go and take a look at them. I want to see what they can do to me. "


    Yun Qianyu took Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others out of the room. When they went out, they saw that it was a mess outside. Many vigers were carrying bags and running from the East Vige to the West Vige. They wanted to find a ce to escape, but unfortunately, several viges were surrounded by the Tiger head sect.


    Many of them were crying for their parents.


    "Oh my God, the Tiger head sect is here to kill again."


    "These crazy people. They just killed someone yesterday and came again today. They don''t want us to live."


    "Let''s fight them to the death. "


    Many people cried out in despair.


    Someone saw Yun Qianyu and quickly said,""Youngdy, you should quickly hide. If they see you, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Yeah, they go up the mountain to snatch women."


    Hearing these people''s words, Yun Qianyu suddenly said,""Everyone, don''t panic. We will help you kill these guys. Everyone can go home in peace."


    "I promise I won''t let you get killed. Please believe me."


    She was using her spiritual power to shout. Although she seemed to be speaking softly, everyone within a few miles could hear her.


    The originally flustered people suddenly became much quieter. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing if they should believe this little girl.


    However, she was just a little girl. How could she deal with those guys from the Tiger head sect?


    They didn''t move, but they didn''t panic.


    Yun Qianyu took a few people out of her courtyard and stopped a middle-aged man,""Where are the guys from the Tiger head sect? take me there."


    The middle-aged man who was stopped looked at them and saw that Yun Qianyu was their Saviorst night. So, he quickly advised her,""Don''t go over. If they see you, they''ll definitely snatch you up the mountain. "


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Ye Jia, who was behind her, said,""Our youngdy is ranked second on the dragon and phoenix list. She''s a two-star spiritual Emperor, so those guys can''t do anything to our master."


    "Two-star spiritual Emperor?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. To them, a spirit Emperor was the highest level of existence.


    He didn''t expect the little girl in front of him to be a two-star spiritual Emperor. She was really powerful.


    No wonder she wasn''t afraid of the people from the battle Dragon sect.


    The middle-aged man was happy at first, but after a while, he quickly said,"Although you are a two-star spiritual Emperor, the sect leader of the Tiger head sect seems to be a spiritual Emperor as well. Oh, he is a five-star spiritual Emperor."

 Chapter 1237 1158-A Motley Crowd

    Thinking of the Tiger head sect''s sect master, the person who spoke became worried about Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu exined,""Besides me being a two stars spiritual Emperor, we also have two five stars spiritual emperors. So, we''re not afraid of them."


    After hearing this, the man''s heart calmed down. Then, he shouted to the people in the vige,""Don''t be afraid, everyone. This youngdy is a spirit Emperor. Don''t be afraid."


    With this shout, many people felt at ease. Some of the bolder people even came out and followed Yun Qianyu all the way to the East Vige entrance.


    The people of the Tiger head sect had surrounded the periphery. They blocked all the exits with fierce looks.


    They saw the vigers running from the East to the West in a panic, and then from the West to the East again, and all of themughed.


    Everyone was extremely arrogant.


    However, people soon discovered that a group of people was walking out of the vige in a grandiose manner. The person in the lead was a woman in light blue clothes. Although the woman did note close, from a distance, she had ck hair and ck eyes. Her skin was as white as snow. Her figure was graceful and elegant as she walked out leisurely. She was like a fairy who had descended into the mortal world.


    The people of the Tiger head sect stared at it, and some even drooled.


    "Since when did this vige have such an outstanding beauty?" someone mumbled.


    "Yeah, it''s really beautiful."


    A group of people from the Tiger head sect eximed. Then, the leader cheered,""Come on, bring this woman up to the sect master immediately. I believe the sect master will be very happy."


    As soon as the man gave the order, several figures behind him shot out.


    In the blink of an eye, several figures surrounded Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others.


    The vigers all backed away in fear.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and looked at the people around her.


    However, the people beside her did not feel the coldness on her face. They even shouted excitedly,""Little beauty, why don''t youe up the mountain with us? our sect master will definitely like you when he sees you. From then on, you will be the sect master''s wife."


    "Yes, yes,e up the mountain with us."


    Someone went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s body suddenly moved, and she raised her hand to release her spirit energy.


    She was a two-star spiritual Emperor, and her spiritual energy was extremely powerful. As soon as she made her move, those people were directly blown away.


    When the people from the Tiger head sect saw this, their expressions changed.""Ah, this woman is a spirit Emperor."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Let''s hurry up and retreat. "


    Although the Tiger head sect had a lot of people, they were just a motley crew and did not have many powerful Masters.


    Apart from the sect master who was a five stars spiritual Emperor, there was also an elder who was a two stars spiritual Emperor. The rest of the people were mostly spirit Kings and spirit generals.


    Moreover, the people who hade out to kill the vige this time were only led by people of the six stars Spirit King realm.


    When these people saw Yun Qianyu''s skills, their expressions changed and they quickly retreated.


    He wanted to escape.


    How could Yun Qianyu let them escape? with a move of her body, the ck sound Bell shot out.


    In the blink of an eye, the profound sound Bell was suspended in midair.


    Ding Ling Ling, the ringing continued to sway.


    In the past, when Yun Qianyu used the mystic sound Bell, the power was not strong. But now, she used the spirit energy of a spirit Emperor to activate the mystic sound Bell.


    That was why the mystic sound Bell was so powerful.


    The people of the Tiger head sect all held their heads and cried out in pain.


    Unspeakable pain.


    The vigers behind him watched all of this and felt very satisfied. They even started pping.

 Chapter 1238 1159-Capture The King First

    After Yun Qianyu used the mystic sound Bell, she used her spirit energy to surround the area, so the vigers were not affected by the sound.


    The people of the Tiger head sect knew that they had met a tough opponent this time, and their faces turned ugly.


    He endured the pain in his head and tried his best to retreat.


    Just as they were about to retreat, a figure shot over from behind.


    As soon as these people came over, they raised their hands and a powerful spiritual energy rushed over. Those who had retreated and nned to escape were ruthlessly killed by the spiritual energy.


    These people were Xiao Jiuyuan, Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, and the others. They had killed the people of the Tiger head sect in one move.


    Their methods were extremely unyielding. When the nearby vigers saw their methods, they happily hugged them and were abnormally excited.


    At this time, some of the Tiger head sect members in the south and west of the vige received the news that something had happened here, so they rushed to the thousand feet peak.


    Seeing those guys running away, Yun Qianyu and the others couldn''t help but want to catch up with them.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped her and quickly said,""We''ll follow them up the mountain, and you''ll pretend to attack the peak at the foot of the mountain. As long as we lure the leader of the xuetou sect out, we can kill them in one fell swoop."


    Yun Qianyu knew that this was the right thing to do. To catch the bandits, first capture the king. If the king was not captured, there would be future trouble.


    "Alright, be careful."


    "Yes," Xiao Jiuyuan replied. Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, and Xiao Jiuyuan quickly rushed into the distance. Because their spiritual power cultivation was high, they caught up with the people of the Tiger head sect in the blink of an eye.


    The clothes that Xiao Jiuyuan, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong were wearing were the clothes of the Tiger head sect.


    In addition, the others were only concerned with running for their lives, so no one realized that they were not from the Tiger head sect.


    Seeing that those people had escaped, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Hua qixue and Ye Jia behind her and said,""Let''s go, we''ll immediately chase after them. We must kill these guys in one fell swoop. "


    "Yes." Three figures shed and chased after the Tiger head sect guy.


    Yun Qianyu took the opportunity to release all the spirit beasts in the Phoenix ring.


    In this way, they seemed to have more people on their side, and their momentum was stronger.


    The Tiger head sect was not far from the vige, so it only took Yun Qianyu and the others a short time to get there.


    The Tiger head sect was on top of the thousand feet peak. Yun Qianyu looked up and saw the thousand feet peak standing straight in the clouds. In addition to the tall peak in the middle, there were several small peaks around the middle Peak. Not only did it look majestic, but it also looked very spectacr.


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and found that it was indeed easy to defend and hard to attack.


    However, she was not in a hurry to attack the mountain peak. Instead, she shouted with spiritual power from outside the mountain peak,""You guys from the Tiger head sect,e out and face your death. You bastards have done many evil things. Today, I will kill you all on behalf of Tian Xing Dao."


    Yun Qianyu''s voice was heard by everyone in the Tiger head sect.


    At this time, on the main peak, the sect master was drinking with a beauty in his arms. When he heard Yun Qianyu''s words, he almost died of anger.


    With an unsightly expression, he stood up and said,""Who dares to cause trouble in the Tiger head sect?"


    Everyone in the hall looked at the sect master without saying anything.


    Someone rushed in from outside the door and wailed,""Sect master, it''s not good. Many of our people have been killed."

 Chapter 1239 The Rat Clan

    The sect master of the Tiger head sect''s face turned even uglier. He gloomily red at the person who reported,""What''s going on?"


    "Sect master, there''s a very powerful woman in the vige. She''s actually a spirit Emperor, and she killed many of our people."


    Hearing this, the sect master was furious. He kicked over the tables and chairs in the main hall and strode out, ready to deal with Yun Qianyu.


    However, before he could walk out of the gate, he was stopped by someone.


    He was an elder of the Tiger head sect. Although his cultivation was not high, he was smart.


    He quickly stopped the leader of the Tiger head sect. ""No, sect master. There might be an ambush at the foot of the mountain. How could a little girl like her dare to provoke the Tiger head sect? this must be a trap to get rid of you, sect master."


    "Don''t worry about it, sect master. To avoid falling into a trap. "


    The patriarch of the Tiger head sect trusted this elder very much, so he withdrew.


    The result was that there was no movement from the Tiger head sect.


    Outside the mountain, Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry and let Hua qixue curse at the foot of the mountain.


    She took out a silk cloth from her Phoenix ring and spread it on the ground. Then, she took out some fruits from her ring and ced them on the silk cloth. Finally, she sat on the silk cloth and ate slowly.


    "Cousin, don''t just stand there. Come and sit down and eat. They probably won''t being down for a while. Let''s sit down and eat something."


    Ye Jia originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she felt that Yun Qianyu was right. So, she sat down next to Yun Qianyu and ate.


    As a result, Yun Qianyu became a bystander, eating while watching the show.


    As for Hua qixue, at first, she was too embarrassed to scold them, but when she thought about what these people had done, she slowly got used to it and scolded them with great pleasure.


    Especially when he thought of the suffering he had suffered in the Hua family, and his father''s memorial tablet was still in his arms.


    Therefore, he treated the people on the mountain as the Hua family and scolded them.


    "You crazy things, each and every one of you is extremely sinister. Just you wait, I will kill you all in one fell swoop."


    On the mountain.


    Someone reported the news to the Tiger head sect''s sect master.


    He was so angry that his mouth almost twisted. He wanted to go down the mountain again but was stopped by someone.


    However, this time, the anger in his heart was indescribable.


    The curses at the foot of the mountain were endless.


    When Hua qixue was tired of scolding, Yun Qianyu asked Ye Jia to take his ce. The two of them took turns to scold Hua qixue. When the two of them were done, Yun Qianyu actually asked Lord Marten to scold them.


    Lord Marten had always been mean when it came to scolding people. In the end, it even called people a little bastard.


    "You little bastards! Cowards! Why don''t youe out now? if you dare toe out, I''ll kill you all one by one! What tiger head sect? you''re obviously dog head sect!"


    "No, how can you call it the dog head sect? even dogs won''t hide and note out. You should call it the rat sect."


    While Lord Marten was cursing, Yun Qianyu praised,""Lord Marten, not bad, not bad. Continue."


    Lord Marten became even more energetic as he cursed.


    Although the Tiger head sect was not a powerful sect, their sect master was used to being arrogant. He had never suffered such a loss. Besides, if this matter were to spread, how could the Tiger head sect face others?


    This time, the Tiger head sect master could no longer sit still and wanted to go down the mountain to deal with Yun Qianyu.


    Finally, he was stopped again. This time, the sect master of the Tiger head sect shouted angrily,""I''m going to kill her. This little B * tch has been scolding me for an entire day. If I don''t get out of here, will I be aughing stock?"

 Chapter 1240 1161-Acting On Behalf Of The Heavens

    The elder who had stopped the patriarch of the Tiger head sect said hurriedly,""Sect master, I''m not trying to stop you. I''m just saying that it would be better to send elder Xue to deal with the woman at the foot of the mountain and see if she has any help. If she has help, sect master should not act rashly. If she doesn ''t, we''ll bring people down the mountain and capture her. What do you think?"


    This was what the sect master of the Tiger head sect wanted.


    He nodded his head in agreement.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yun Qianyu was full and sitting on the ground, looking at the stars.


    Until a thunderous roar came from the mountain,""You little B * tch, how dare you hurt my tiger head sect? I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Yun Qianyu quickly ordered ao Ming, Lord Marten and the Silvermoon Dragon not to act rashly and to listen to her orders.


    For now, she would deal with the person who came out.


    In short, Yun Wu Qianyu did not believe that the Tiger head sect''s sect master woulde out at this time.


    Her figure moved and met him.


    He raised his hand and sted out a burst of spirit energy.


    A wretched-looking old man who had flown down from the mountain raised his hand and sent out a wave of spiritual energy, which collided with the attack.


    With a loud bang, the two spiritual energies fiercely collided, and the two figures were knocked back by the impact of the spiritual energy.


    After retreating a few meters away, the two of them quickly stabilized their bodies.


    The elder in ck was elder Xue of the Tiger head sect. He was also a two-star spiritual Emperor.


    She was on the same level as Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as he exchanged blows with Yun Qianyu, he could feel that Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation was at the level of a two star spiritual Emperor.


    Elder Xue sneered."You''re only a two-star spiritual Emperor. How dare you be so arrogant ande to the Tiger head sect? you''re clearly looking for death."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and shouted to his subordinates behind him,""I''ll deal with this woman. Kill her aplices. "


    "Aoming, Lord Marten, Silver Moon," Yun Qianyu sneered."Deal with these men for me."


    "Yes," several voices responded.


    In the blink of an eye, a few figures shot toward the people of the Tiger head sect.


    The two of them quickly began to fight.


    Elder Xue of the Tiger head sect did not expect Yun Qianyu to have several six-Star Spirit beasts in her hands. His expression changed slightly, but he did not have time to think about it because Yun Qianyu''s figure moved and attacked him.


    "I can''t believe your tiger head sect is so insane. Today, I''ll kill you all on behalf of the Tian Xing Dao."


    "You''re really arrogant. You''re just a mere two-star spiritual Emperor, but you''re so arrogant. I''d like to see what you can do to us."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted,""Poison killing seal."


    A seal with ck gas fell from the sky and hit Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu''s expression changed slightly. This poison seal was clearly poisonous.


    She couldn''t use her fists to attack. If she touched the poison seal, she would definitely be poisoned.


    Although she had a strong ability to produce and detoxify poison, Yun Qianyu did not intend toe into contact with the poison seal in case of any idents.


    Therefore, she quickly raised her hand and took out the demon-killing tower.


    "Demon exterminating Pagoda, go."


    A huge Pagoda was sent flying towards elder Xue.


    Elder Xue''s expression changed drastically as he quickly raised his hand to receive the demon exterminating Pagoda.


    With a boom, elder Xue and the monster-exterminating tower''s palms collided.


    The demon exterminating tower was forced back by the impact, but Yun Qianyu poured her spirit energy into the tower and the tower once again smashed forward.


    Elder Xue''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect this little B * tch to have such a powerful spirit weapon.


    This demon exterminating Pagoda was clearly not an ordinary thing.


    As he was thinking, a mournful scream suddenly sounded beside him.

 Chapter 1241 1162-Living Is Worse Than Death

    Elder Xue quickly looked down and saw that the people he had brought down the mountain were all scratched by Yun Qianyu''s spirit beast.


    His face became uglier and uglier, but at this time, Yun Qianyu''s monster exterminating tower came again.


    Elder Xue''s expression was extremely ugly as he turned and left.


    Yun Qianyu, who was behind him, pretended to chase after him for a while before stopping.


    From the previous battle, she knew that this person was not the sect leader of the Tiger head sect.


    It was said that the patriarch of the Tiger head sect was a five-stars spiritual Emperor, not a two-stars spiritual Emperor ...


    Therefore, this person was not the sect leader of the Tiger head sect. He was just a spy sent by the sect leader to test her situation, or he was an elder of the Tiger head sect.


    Yun Qianyu guessed and stepped back.


    Some of the people from the Tiger head sect behind him were killed by the spirit beasts, some were injured, and some escaped.


    Yun Qianyu asked Lord Marten to continue scolding her.


    The curses at the foot of the mountain came again.


    On the mountain, elder Xue was reporting the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    "Sect master, at the foot of the mountain, there''s a little B * tch with two subordinates and a few spirit beasts. This little B * tch is only a two-star spiritual Emperor spirit energy user, but she has a powerful spirit weapon in her hands. The other spirit beasts are also very powerful."


    "There''s no one else. "


    A person at the side of the hall asked in a deep voice,""Are you sure? She''s the only one, and there aren''t any other powerful experts. "


    "I''m sure. There''s no one else. "


    As soon as elder Xue finished speaking, the sect master of the Tiger head sect could not wait any longer."Ah, ah, this damned little B * tch. I won''t let her die so easily. I''ll make her wish she was dead. How dare she insult my tiger head sect like that? she''s clearly looking for death."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out.


    The group of people behind him quickly followed him.


    Many people walked out.


    In the end, the leader of the Tiger head sect led arge group of people down the thousand feet peak.


    "Little B * tch, I''ll definitely make you wish you were dead today. I''ll make you die without a burial ce."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, a powerful spiritual energy rushed over, and a huge fist came with it.


    Yun Qianyu quickly circted her energy to resist.


    However, she was only a two-star spiritual Emperor, so she was crushed by the man''s spiritual power.


    This person''s cultivation was at the level of a five stars spiritual Emperor.


    Therefore, this man was the patriarch of the Tiger head sect.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"so, the sect leader of the Tiger head sect is here. I thought you would continue to hide. Are you not hiding anymore?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a huge fist above her head crushed her spiritual power and sted straight toward her body.


    It was about to hit Yun Qianyu.


    Suddenly, there was a huge gust of wind behind him, and a huge palm was sent toward the patriarch of the Tiger head sect.


    The sect master of the Tiger head sect was caught in a dilemma. If he only cared about killing the little B * tch, he would be attacked from behind.


    He would also be seriously injured. If he cared about the people behind him, then he would have to let this little slut go.


    Thinking of this, she was extremely vexed and cried out.


    However, in the end, he still turned around and punched the person who attacked him.


    The two spiritual energies collided fiercely.


    The rumbling sound continued. The spiritual energy triggered an explosion, causing the small peaks around the thousand feet peak to shatter.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw that the person fighting against the Tiger head sect was Zhao GUI.


    "Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong," she quickly ordered."The two of you work together to kill this man. He''s the patriarch of the Tiger head sect."


    "Yes, miss Yun."


    In the air, Zhao Qian and Xia Rong epted the order.

 Chapter 1242 1163-Escaping Is More Important

    At this time, the sect master of the Tiger head sect understood that he had fallen into the little b*tch''s trap.


    °¡°¡°¡.


    He went crazy, but Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong weren''t afraid of him.


    Both of them were five-stars spiritual emperors. It was not a problem for them to work together to deal with the patriarch of the Tiger head sect.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan rushed straight to Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, how are you? are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"what about you?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head, reached out to grab Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""Let''s go up the mountain and kill the people from the Tiger head sect. We''ll leave this to Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong."


    "Alright," he said.


    While the leader of the Tiger head sect was busy fighting with Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong, Xiao Jiuyuan was on the mountain with Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and a few spirit beasts.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had previously joined the Tiger head sect with someone else, so he was very familiar with the sect. After they had reached the thousand feet peak, Xiao Jiuyuan ordered the spirit beasts around him,""Kill them all, leave no one alive."


    There was not a single good person on this mountain.


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan''s order, the spirit beasts ran toward the Tiger head sect disciples happily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also moved, while Hua qixue and Ye Jia also followed.


    In an instant, everyone began to kill.


    Many people from the Tiger head sect were taken down the mountain by the sect leader. There were not many powerful people on the mountain. This time, they encountered Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, which was like an egg hitting a stone.


    These people had no room to fight back at all. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had killed arge number of them.


    There were screams on the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sect master of the Tiger head sect understood everything.


    Someone was charging up the mountain.


    The Tiger head sect''s sect master''s face was frighteningly distorted. Although he was a five stars spiritual Emperor spirit energy user, he was now facing two five stars spiritual emperors. How could he be their match?


    The sect master of the Tiger head sect resisted with all his might. As he resisted, he asked,""Who are you? why did you kill my people?"


    "You''re all crazy!" Zhao Zhu shouted."We''re here to deal with you on behalf of the heavens."


    After he finished speaking, he threw another powerful punch at the patriarch of the Tiger head sect.


    The sect master of the Tiger head sect quickly retreated.


    As soon as he retreated, Xia Rong, who was behind him, pped him with a boom and sent him flying.


    The sect master of the Tiger head sect was scared. Was he going to die Here today? No, let''s just run. It''s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He would definitely take revenge for the humiliation he had suffered today.


    With a thought, the man''s figure shed and he wanted to leave.


    Zhao Ji had been prepared for this, so he followed him closely like a shadow. He raised his hand, and a spirit tool came down, covering the sect master of the Tiger head sect.


    This time, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    The disciples who had followed the patriarch of the Tiger head sect down the mountain were inplete chaos.


    All of them looked around in panic,""What do we do?"


    "Not good, someone ising up the mountain. What should we do? should we go up the mountain or ...?"


    These people turned to look at the sect leader who was trapped by Zhao Ji. What else did they not understand?


    The Tiger head sect might not be able to hold on any longer. No, they had to escape.


    "Let''s go,"one of them shouted.


    Several figures behind him shot out of thousand feet peak and fled in the blink of an eye.


    The Tiger head sect''s sect master, who was standing behind them, saw this and shouted,""You bastards,e back!"


    In the end, no one paid attention to him, and all of them fled without a trace.

 Chapter 1243 1164-Great Satisfaction

    The Tiger head sect''s sect master had already been injured by Zhao GUI and Xia Rong. After this, he was in a state of panic and was killed by Zhao GUI and Xia Rong.


    He died with his eyes wide open, unable to rest in peace.


    He could not understand how he, a five stars spiritual Emperor, could die so easily.


    How could he have been killed so easily?


    On the mountain, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu led a few spirit beasts and killed a lot of people.


    However, after killing a portion of them, the rest of them were all scared away. In the end, the entire mountain was empty. Some were dead, and some ran away.


    The people at the foot of the mountain had also run away.


    Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong went up the mountain in a sh.


    The group of people met up on the mountain.


    The sky was already bright, and everyone saw dead bodies all over the mountain. There were bloodstains everywhere, and it looked particrly terrifying.


    However, Yun Qianyu stillughed. After all, now that they had taken over the thousand feet peak, they had a ce to stand.


    Yun Qianyu said with a smile.


    "Our battle Dragon sect can finally begin."


    As she spoke, she turned to the person beside her and said,""Alright, let''s split up. Find a remote ce to bury the dead people on the mountain and clean up the mountain. This will be our ce from now on."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong didn''t care because they would only work for Yun Qianyu for three years. After three years, they wouldn''t care about these things.


    However, Hua qixue and Ye Jia were very excited. They started to get busy with their spirit beasts.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan went to the main peak and the side peaks of thousand feet peak.


    In the end, he discovered that thousand feet peak had everything. Not only were there ready-made houses, but there were also various ces for activities. There were even ces for cultivation.


    In addition to food, there were also many things to y with. In addition, there were many rare treasures in the sect. At a nce, Yun Qianyu knew that these were probably stolen.


    After the two of them strolled around, they had a general understanding of the thousand feet peak.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were looking around, Ye Jia came over with Lord Marten.


    "Yu ''er, from the small viges not far from thousand feet peak, thirty to forty vigers with spiritual power havee over. They saw the situation on the mountain, so they helped us clean up."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"okay. Then you can ask them to help you clean up the mountain."


    "Yes." Ye Jia ran away happily.


    It took half a day to clean up the mountain. All the corpses were cleaned up and swept again.


    The thousand feet peak returned to normal.


    However, there was still a thick smell of blood in the air.


    In the afternoon, Yun Qianyu especially thanked the vigers who had helped her deal with the thousand feet peak.


    "Thank you for your help, everyone."


    This time, there were thirty to forty vigers who helped to clean up. Some of them were injured, and some of them did not have spirit force cultivation, so they could not go up the mountain.


    The thousand feet peak was on the peak of the mountain, and only people with spiritual power cultivation could go up the mountain. Ordinary people without spiritual power cultivation could not go up the mountain.


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the 30 to 40 vigers feel embarrassed. This little girl had saved them before, and they only helped her clean up.


    Moreover, they were really happy to see the thousand feet Peak''s fellow end up like this.


    The girls who had died on the mountain could finally rest in peace.


    "Miss, you don''t have to thank us. We should be thanking you."

 Chapter 1244 The Sect Leader Of The Battle Dragon Sect

    "You saved us," someone said."We can''t repay you, so we''ll kowtow three times to you."


    Some of them knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu asked them to get up quickly. She didn''t want them to kowtow when she saved them.


    "Get up. From now on, you can live in the small vige with peace of mind. This thousand feet peak will be upied by us in the future. We n to establish a force called the battle Dragon sect on the thousand feet peak. Therefore, we will protect you from now on and will not let anyone bully you."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the vigers were all surprised. Then, many of themughed.


    After a while, someone asked Yun Qianyu,""May I ask if we can join your battle Dragon sect, miss?"


    This time, Yun Qianyu was stunned.


    She did not expect these vigers to actually want to join the battle Dragon sect.


    She didn''t say anything for a while, and the vigers thought she was unwilling because their spirit power cultivation was low. When people established a force, they naturally wanted people with high spirit power cultivation to join.


    The vigers ''expressions dimmed. "Miss, we''re just asking, don''t make things difficult for us," someone hurriedly said.


    Yun Qianyu knew that they had misunderstood and quickly said,""You''ve misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t wee you. I''m just curious as to why you want to join our battle Dragon sect. Then why didn''t you join other forces in the past?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, these people looked at each other. After hearing that Yun Qianyu agreed to let them join the fighting dragon sect, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed and kneel down.


    "Miss, you don''t know this, but our cultivation of spiritual power is low, and we don''t have any family members with spiritual power, so those forces don''t want us at all. So we can''t join other forces, so we can only live in that small vige."


    "Please take us in, miss. We''ll definitely do our best to serve the battle Dragon sect."


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened slightly. She looked at the fighting dragon sect for thest time. In addition to the main peak, there were four or five side peaks. In fact, with such arge ce, it would take a lot of people to clean and cook. Now that these vigers had joined the sect, it was actually a good idea to assign them to work in various areas.


    These people had solved her problem.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the vigers in front of her and said,"


    "If all of you wish to join my battle Dragon sect, you must abide by the rules of the sect. You can''t do things without following the rules because if you join the battle Dragon sect, you''ll be part of a big family. It''s impossible for a big family to be without rules. So, when you join, you must do your job well."


    "You should know that with your spirit power cultivation base, you can only do some misceneous things after entering the battle Dragon sect. You can help the battle Dragon sect with some cleaning work. However, at the same time, my battle Dragon sect will definitely protect you and not let anyone bully you."


    "In addition, you still have family members. Family members don''t have spiritual power, right? you can also bring them up the mountain. We''ll arrange for them to do things, but everyone has to follow the rules. If you don''t follow the rules, I won''t show you any mercy and will expel you from the battle Dragon sect."


    When these people heard this, they were all excited. In the Western continent, everyone had to join a force, or they would be bullied. For example, they had been bullied by the Tiger head sect, and many young girls in the vige had been killed.


    This was all because they had no power behind them.


    However, if they were to join the battle Dragon sect now, no one would bully them in the future.


    The vigers were well aware that these people were very powerful. The overbearing tiger head sect had been taken care of by them in a single move. Therefore, these people were very powerful. Simrly, the battle Dragon sect would be very powerful in the future.


    When the vigers thought of this, they shouted excitedly,""Thank you, miss. Thank you."


    As soon as these people finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan came out and said in a deep voice,""What youngdy? you have to call her sect master. She''ll be the sect master of the battle Dragon sect in the future."

 Chapter 1245 Lost Memory

    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and wanted to ask Xiao Jiuyuan to be the sect leader of the fighting dragon sect.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head and said that he would not take the position of the sect leader. This was Yu ''er''s power to fight against the power of the Azure Dragon Family, and he would help her.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the vigers who were kneeling in front of her all shouted in unison,""Greetings, sect master."


    This time, not only the vigers, but even Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, Hua qixue, and the rest knelt down.""Greetings, sect master."


    "All of you, get up," Yun Qianyu said slowly.


    "Thank you, sect master."


    Everyone got up and Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and Ye Jia and said,""The two of you are in charge of arranging these people. Send them to the various peaks to take care of various matters."


    "Yes."


    The two of them responded and walked over to greet the vigers. They took them to understand the situation first. How many people were in the family, who were there, who knew spirit power, and who didn ''t. They arranged to register them one by one so that they could arrange their work on which peak and ce ording to each person''s situation.


    While Hua qixue and Ye Jia were busy arranging things, Zhao Qian and Xia Rong asked Yun Qianyu,""Sect master, what are we in charge of?"


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at them and said,""You guys are in charge of guarding thousand feet peak. Don''t let anyone go up the mountain."


    "Yes." The two figures shot out in a sh.


    Yun Qianyu then ordered a few spirit beasts to patrol the peaks.


    In the end, almost everyone was busy, leaving only Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu finally had time to talk to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    "I originally wanted you to be the sect leader of the battle Dragon sect."


    "Yu ''er, you should know that I don''t really like to deal with these trivial matters. If I be the sect master of the battle Dragon sect, I''ll have to take care of all kinds of matters, big and small. I don''t have much patience to take care of these things, so you''re still the most suitable to be the sect master. As for me, I just have to stay by your side and help you deal with those demons and ghosts."


    Yun Qianyu still wanted to say something, but Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t give her a chance to speak. He leaned over and hugged her tightly. Then, he subconsciously leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.


    His dark maic voice slowly rang out,""Yu ''er, I only want to recover my memories now."


    He thought about the things he had done with her in the past.


    Although he had fallen for her again, those lost memories had always made him worried.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan mentioned this topic, Yun Qianyu''s eyes became a little dark. In her heart, she was extremely angry with the Azure Dragon Family.


    However, the battle Dragon sect had already been established. She believed that she would be able to use the name of the battle Dragon sect to deal with the Azure Dragon family''s people very soon.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were cold, but after a while, she thought of something and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,""Your memories were sealed by the Azure Dragon family''s spirit Paragon elder. It''s impossible to remove it with medicine, unless the person who sealed it for you previously removed it."


    "There''s another possibility. He''s also a spirit Paragon, and he also knows how to seal memories. He might be able to remove it."


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu remembered that she had once said that she would make a pill for President sikong.


    Although she could refine elixirs that could improve the cultivation of spiritual power of Dean sikong, those elixirs were very rare and hard to find.

 Chapter 1246 1167-Ice Soul Absorbing Lamp

    However, Yun Qianyu thought about her Phoenix ring. She had seen a lot of Saint level elixirs before, including the heaven-breaking pill that could break through the limit of the human body''s spirit energy. Each of the ingredients for the heaven-breaking pill were extremely rare.


    The effect of the heaven breaking pill was to let those whose spiritual power cultivation was blocked break through the spiritual power restriction.


    This elixir was very suitable for President sikong.


    If Dean sikong broke through the level of spirit Emperor and became a spirit Paragon, would he be able to break the seal on Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""How about we make a trip to Tian Qing Academy?"


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard her words, he immediately nodded in agreement. However, he thought that Yun Qianyu went to see Dean sikong to get him to join the fighting dragon sect.


    "Alright," he said.


    After the two of them finished their discussion, they left together and walked around the thousand feet peak.


    On thousand feet peak, although there were ces to cultivate spirit energy, the source of spirit energy on the mountain was not strong.


    If the battle Dragon sect wanted to be the number one sect, the sect had to have a source of spiritual power cultivation. Only then would people be willing to join, just like Tian Qing Academy.


    Because Tian Qing Academy had a spirit cultivation tower, it attracted arge number of students.


    In that case, the battle Dragon sect would need such a ce to attract people.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu remembered that there were many good things in her Phoenix ring. She quickly used her spirit energy to sense the Phoenix Spirit or the things inside.


    Soon, he found an item in the pile of treasures. It was the ice soul absorbing spiritmp.


    Yun Qianyu quickly took out the spirit absorbingmp and held it in her hand.


    As soon as he took out themp, he felt the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth rush over. In just a moment, the spiritual Qi around his body was extremely dense.


    The density of the air was no less than that of the spirit cultivation tower in Tian Qing Academy.


    "Yu ''er, What is this?" Xiao Jiuyuan was surprised."It has such strong spiritual power."


    "The ice soul absorbingmp. Thismp can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It''s a very powerful spirit tool. I n to use it to build a cultivation spirit array so that those who join our battle Dragon sect can cultivate."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""You can see that there are many small peaks on the thousand feet peak. Why don''t we pick a peak to be the cultivation spirit peak? as long as you''re a disciple of the battle Dragon sect, you can cultivate on the cultivation spirit peak."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately agreed. Yun Qianyu looked at him and said with a smile,"


    "Then can you help me create an array with the ice soul spirit-cultivatingmp as the center? Look at this spirit-gatheringmp. Although it can absorb a lot of spiritual power, it''s toorge, so the spiritual power is scattered. If we can form a formation and gather the spiritual power in it, I think the spirit-gatheringmp can absorb more spiritual power. And in case someone steals the spirit-gatheringmp, the formation can protect the spirit-gatheringmp. "


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan knew what she meant. He reached out to hold her hand and said with a smile,""Then what are we waiting for? let''s go."


    The two of them left in a sh. After carefully examining the peaks of thousand feet peak, they finally chose a peak that was further away from the main peak as the Xiuling peak.


    Yun Qianyu focused her attention and muttered the secret of controlling themp. Finally, she raised her hand and the ice soul absorbing spiritmp flew out.


    Flying straight to the top of her head, Yun Qianyu made a decision.


    The ice soul absorbing spiritmp was suspended in the air above the peak.

 Chapter 1247 The Rumors Spread

    At this moment, light was shining in all directions on the peak of the mountain. At the same time, the spiritual energy of the world was flowing towards the peak.


    The abnormality here was quickly sensed by the people in the peak.


    Hua qixue, Ye Jia, and the others didn''t know what had happened, so they were a little worried and quickly rushed over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly formed an array and used it to control the ice Spirit-absorbingmp. The light of the ice Spirit-absorbingmp was blocked, and the peak returned to normal.


    However, as soon as Hua qixue and Ye Jia entered spirit-sucking peak, they felt that the spiritual power at the top of the peak was extremely rich, which was iparable to other ces.


    The two of them were so happy that they went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    "Sect master, what''s going on?"


    Yun Qianyu pointed to the sky and said,"there is an ice soul absorbing spiritmp here. So, this mountain will be called the Xiuling peak in the future. All disciples who join the fighting dragon sect cane here to cultivate. You two can also cultivate when you have nothing to do."


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu thought of Hua qixue and Ye Jia''s low spirit energy cultivation.


    Thinking that there were a lot of elixirs in her Phoenix ring, Yun Qianyu quickly focused her attention on them. However, the elixirs in the Phoenix ring were not suitable for Hua qixue and Ye Jia. Yun Qianyu decided to make two elixirs for them when she had time.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Hua qixue and Ye Jia both cheered.


    "Wow, this is great. We cane here to cultivate whenever we''re free in the future."


    "Hmm, it''s really not bad. I didn''t expect our battle Dragon sect to have such a Xiuling peak. If that''s the case, it''ll definitely attract a lot of people toe and cultivate."


    Seeing that the two of them were happy, Yun Qianyu was in a good mood. Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan, she said,""Let''s go look elsewhere and see if there''s anything we can add. You two can stay here and look."


    "Alright," he said.


    "Yes," Hua qixue and Ye Jia responded.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked around and found that the thousand feet peak was indeed a good ce to defend. They had not wasted so much effort to take this ce.


    While Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were patrolling, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the seven storm ice beads she had obtained before. She took out the seven storm ice beads and asked Xiao Jiuyuan to use them to condense a defensive ice array to defend the thousand feet peak.


    The thousand feet peak was easy to defend and hard to attack. With the ice array they had set up on the periphery, it was almost impregnable.


    Yun Qianyu waspletely relieved and returned to the main peak with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    They had just returned to the main peak when they saw master du long and old Xia.


    Master du long was not surprised that Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had won the thousand feet peak. On the contrary, old Xia was very happy and kept looking around the thousand feet peak.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan gestured for du long and old Xia to talk in the hall of the main peak.


    The main Peak''s main hall was originally used by the sect leader to discuss matters, so the ce was especiallyrge. Not only was itrge, but it was also extremely luxurious. Even the floor of the hall was paved with sparkling Obsidian. A luxurious tiger head jade chair was ced at the head of the hall, while Jade chairs were ced on both sides of the lower end. The chairs were covered with gorgeous fur cushions.


    In front of each chair was a Jade table that could be used to hold tea.


    The entire Hall was simple yet luxurious.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t sit at the head of the table. Instead, she sat on the side with Xiao Jiuyuan. Du long and old Xia also sat beside them.


    "How''s your matter going?" Yun Qianyu asked.


    "The news has basically started to spread. I believe that people will know about it very soon."

 Chapter 1248 1169-Entering Tian Qing Academy

    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction and looked at master du long.


    "Next, I''ll have to trouble master du long to spread other news. Just say that the number one and number two on the dragon and phoenix ranks have killed the people of the Tiger head sect on the thousand feet peak. Now, they''ve seized the thousand feet peak and established their own force, the battle Dragon sect. Also, spread the news that our battle Dragon sect currently has two heaven grade alchemists, one Saint grade Alchemist, and four spirit Emperor level experts."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at master du long and said,"Master du long, if you don''t want people to know your name, you don''t have to say it. "


    Master du long raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Qianyu with a faint smile. He felt that this little girl was a little fox.


    She had already said so, could he really not say that he was the Saint grade Alchemist?


    If that was the case, she would not act rashly if he were to find trouble with her.


    "Don''t worry, sect master. I know what to do. "


    "That''s good. "


    Yun Qianyu knew that master du long was a smart person. A smart person could see through things easily.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Grandmaster."


    "You''re wee. Don''t worry, sect master. I''ll definitely create some momentum for the battle Dragon sect. I believe that there will be people joining the battle Dragon sect very soon. However, sect master should think about it carefully. If those people join the battle Dragon sect, you must first have an idea in your heart on how to arrange them. Don''t wait until there are a lot of people and get flustered. "


    Yun Qianyu agreed with master du long and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll remember it. "


    Master du long didn''t say anything else. Instead, he left with elder Xia.


    After they left, Yun Qianyu called Hua qixue and Ye Jia over.


    "I''m leaving the thousand feet peak for some business. You guys stay in the battle Dragon sect and help me maintain it. No one will join us yet, so don''t worry. We''ll be back soon. "


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia nodded and quickly said,""You guys can leave now. We''re here. We''ll definitely settle down the vigers and assign them to the various peaks to work."


    "Okay, you guys can go ahead."


    Yun Qianyu nodded. After the two of them left, she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Let''s go to Tian Qing Academy to see President sikong. "


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded in agreement. However, because he did not know much about the terrain, the two of them took Zhao Yang to Tian Qing Academy, leaving Xia Rong to guard Qian Ren peak.


    Tian Qing Academy.


    In sikong Lin''s small courtyard, he was ying chess alone. While ying chess, he took a red sandalwood teacup to drink tea, looking very rxed.


    However, when he was ying chess, he suddenly felt the jade pendant on his body heat up. He immediately looked at it and remembered that he had once given this jade pendant to Yun Qianyu.


    Now that the Jade was heating up, it meant that the girl was looking for him.


    As soon as sikong Lin focused his attention, he felt that Yun Qianyu had arrived at the Tian Qing Academy. He couldn''t help butugh and left the Academy.


    Sure enough, outside the gate of Tian Qing Academy, he saw Yun Qianyu and a man with a knife scar.


    Sikong Linughed,"what a rare guest, what brings you here?."


    Yun Qianyu took two steps forward and saluted sikong Lin. She then said with a smile,""I missed President sikong, so I came here to take a look. Don''t you wee me?"


    "How could I not wee you?e,e, follow this old man inside and have a cup of tea."


    He turned around and took Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu into his residence.


    Zhao Yang stayed outside and did note in.

 Chapter 1249 1170-The One Who Tied The Bell Needs To Untie The Bell

    After the three of them entered sikong Lin''s courtyard, Yun Qianyu did not rush to ask sikong Lin if he had a way to break the seal in Xiao Jiuyuan''s mind.


    She first apanied sikong Lin to drink tea for a while before asking about the school. How are the people of White Crane city doing?


    Sikong Lin told them about the situation of the students in White Crane city with a smile.


    Then, he thought of something and quickly said,""By the way, I heard that you got second ce on the Dragon-Phoenix list and first ce in Xixia Valley."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"yes. In addition to this, I also built the fighting dragon sect. It''s on the thousand feet peak."


    Sikong Lin was obviously frightened.


    "You''re just a little girl, why are you building a force? it''s a very troublesome thing to build a force. "


    Sikong Lin said.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn''t continue this topic but changed it to another.


    "Director, I have something to ask you today."


    "Tell me." Sikong Lin''s expression was one of understanding. He wasn''t stupid to visit this old man for no reason.


    Yun Qianyu pointed to Xiao Jiuyuan and said slowly,""He''s Yan Tian. "


    Sikong Lin turned around and didn''t expect it to be Yan Tian. Why did he leave a scar on his face?


    "What''s he doing with a scar on his face?"


    "Wasn''t he afraid that the Azure Dragon Family would recognize him?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu mentioned the Azure Dragon Family, Ling Han''s eyes turned cold. She slowly said,""In fact, in the beginning, he was not a member of the Azure Dragon Family. He was Xiao Jiuyuan, the Li Prince of the eastern continent''s Dongli state. He was also my fianc¨¦."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, sikong Lin was a little stunned and did not react for a long time.


    Yun Qianyu continued,"at first, I thought he was just Prince Li of Dongli state. I didn''t expect him to be from the Azure Dragon Family of the Western continent. On the day of our wedding, the Azure Dragon Family rushed over and kidnapped him. Not only did they kidnap him, but they also killed me."


    "Fortunately, I''m lucky. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. The reason why I came here is to find him."


    "But now, he has lost his memory. I''ve checked. He didn''t lose his memory because he took any drugs or because he was injured. It''s very likely that someone used something to seal his memory. So, I came to the director to ask if you can remove the seal."


    Sikong Lin only reacted after a long time after hearing this twisted and bizarre matter.


    He shook his head with a serious expression,"if his memory was really sealed by some kind of technique, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t break this kind of seal. Only the person who sealed it can break it. I remember that the Azure Dragon Family has a spirit Paragon elder. This is very likely the work of that person."


    "If you want to remove the seal, then you have to find a spirit Paragon and ask him to remove the seal for you. No one else can do this for you, because this kind of sealing technique is very likely to have added that person''s blood or something. Ordinary people can''t remove it at all."


    After sikong Lin said that, Yun Qianyu''s body became even colder. Her fingers subconsciously clenched, and she raised her hand and mmed it on the bamboo table.


    That damned Azure Dragon Family. Soon, she will be at their door.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was getting angry, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to hold her hand and said gently,"


    "Yu ''er, forget it. Even if I don''t have the memories of the past, I''m still the past me. It''s just that I''ve lost a part of my memory. It''s no big deal."

 Chapter 1250 1171-Paying A Bill At The Battle Dragon Sect

    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,"


    "I will definitely have the Azure Dragon Family personally remove the seal on you and restore your memories. Just you wait."


    As she spoke, she slowly calmed down the anger in her heart. After she had recovered, she took out the heaven breaking pill and handed it to sikong Lin.


    "President sikong, this is a heaven-breaking pill. After you take it, you''ll be able to break through the Spirit Emperor realm and reach the spirit Paragon realm."


    Sikong Lin was excited when he heard that. He held the heaven breaking pill and was speechless for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to concoct such a pill. This is great. Thank you, thank you."


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and shook her head."You''re wee. This is what I promised you. However, Dean sikong, I still want to talk to you about a deal."


    Sikong Lin trembled and immediately put down the pill in his hand. He already said that this pill wouldn''t be so easy to obtain.


    If she wanted him to do something he didn''t want to do, he would rather not have this pill.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled, looked at sikong Lin and said,""This pill is what I promised you before, so I won''t use this pill to talk about it. I''m talking about the future deal."


    "With this pill, Dean sikong should be able to break through to the spirit Paragon rank. I would like to ask Dean sikong if you can ce a request in my battle Dragon sect. This way, our sect''s reputation will grow and more people wille to join us."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, sikong Lin pointed to Yun Qianyu and said in disbelief,"


    "You ... Aren''t you exaggerating? I''m the headmaster of Tian Qing Academy, and yet I''m going to your battle Dragon sect? are you kidding me? if this matter gets out, Tian Qing Academy''s face will be gone. My face will be gone as well."


    "You''re on the bill at my battle Dragon sect, so of course no one will know that you''re the Dean of Tian Qing Academy. I''ll help you disguise yourself as someone else so that no one will know that you''re the Dean of Tian Qing Academy. "


    Unfortunately, sikong Lin didn''t agree.


    This was a matter of face.


    As the Dean of Tian Qing Academy, sikong Lin had been respected by many for many years. He felt that it was a shameful thing to suddenly go to a ce without any reputation or power.


    Sikong Lin pushed the pill in front of Yun Qianyu and said,""You can take this back. I don''t need it."


    Yun Qianyu smiled and looked at the elixir pills on the table but did not take them,""Principal, you''re thinking too much. I''ve already said that I''m only here to make a deal with you. If you''re not willing, then you''re not. I''ve already promised to refine this pill for you, so how can I take it back?"


    She stood up and said.


    "Dean sikong, you''d better think about it carefully. No one can imagine what the future will be like for me to take out such a pill so casually. If I be a super powerful force in the future, it won''t be a disgrace for you to stay in my battle Dragon sect, will it?"


    "Besides being a heaven-grade Alchemist, I''m also a Divine Doctor with excellent medical skills. Do you really not need my help in the future, President sikong? President sikong, you''d better think about it. "


    After saying that, she took a step back and was about to leave. Then, she thought for a moment and said,""I also want to tell you, Dean sikong. I wonder if you''ve ever heard of the Saint grade Alchemist, master du long. Master du long is currently working for our battle Dragon sect."


    "Dean, do you think master du Long''s status is too low? President sikong, please think about it carefully. If you can figure it out, you cane to me. If you can''t figure it out or think that you don''t need my help in the future, you don''t have toe. "

 Chapter 1251 1172-Setting Rules

    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Let''s go,"


    In a sh, the two of them shot towards the teleportation array.


    Behind them, sikong Lin frowned as he watched their departing figures. Finally, he looked at the elixir on the bamboo table.


    To be able to take out such a powerful medicinal pill in one move, one had to say that this girl was extremely powerful.


    Not only that, but even master du long had been roped into the battle Dragon sect by her.


    This was truly too inconceivable. Most importantly, this little girl''s ability was extremely powerful. If she was the reincarnation of some Almighty person, she would probably be a super powerful force in the future.


    In addition, not only was she talented in spiritual power, but she was also a heaven-grade Alchemist. In the future, she would definitely be a saint-grade Alchemist. In addition, her medical skills were also very powerful.


    Would such a person really not need her help in the future?


    However, he felt a headacheing on when he thought of the condition she had proposed for him to sign up at the battle Dragon sect.


    If it was something else, he could easily agree to her request.


    However, if someone found out that he was the Dean of Tian Qing Academy, he would beughed at to death.


    President sikong was in a dilemma.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan had already taken the teleportation array and left the Tian Qing Academy.


    As soon as they left Tian Qing Academy, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice,""I don''t think Dean sikong is willing to stay at the battle Dragon sect."


    "It''s up to him whether he wants to or not, as long as he doesn''t need my help in the future. "


    Yun Qianyu didn''t think much about this. She was in a very bad mood.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that she was in a bad mood because director sikong could not break his seal, so heforted her gently.


    "Yu ''er, don''t worry about my memory. Even if I don''t have any memory, I''m still the old me, am I not?"


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and did not say anything for a long time.


    Even though he still liked her, there seemed to be something missing between them.


    No, she would definitely break his seal.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were filled with determination and she said slowly,""Xiao Jiuyuan, I''ll ask the spiritual venerable elder of the Azure Dragon Family to remove the seal for you. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll kill everyone in the Azure Dragon Family."


    As she finished herst sentence, her eyes were filled with a bloody aura.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and reached out to hold her hand. He did not want her to be too obsessed, because it would be easy for her to be possessed by the devil.


    It was easy for humans to enter the path of the devil and be Devils.


    "Yu ''er, there''s no rush in this matter. You see, the battle Dragon sect has just been built. Let''s go back to the battle Dragon sect and sort it out."


    At the mention of this, Yun Qianyu''s mind finally shifted a little.


    "Alright, then let''s return to the battle Dragon sect."


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded, took Yun Qianyu''s hand, and left the Tian Qing Academy.


    In the dark, Zhao Ji quickly followed the two of them, and the three of them returned to thousand feet peak together.


    After that, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan stayed in the fighting dragon sect every day to deal with things.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was in charge of assigning tasks to the peaks, while Yun Qianyu calmly set the rules of the fighting dragon sect. Since they were going to establish a force, there must be rules.


    The more people there were in the battle Dragon sect, the more they had to follow the rules. If there were no rules, it would be aplete mess.


    Here, everyone was in their positions, each carrying out their own duties.


    On the other hand, it did not take long for a gust of wind to blow in the Western continent outside of the battle Dragon sect.

 Chapter 1252 1173-Food And Sex

    The first and second ranked experts on the heavenly Dragon List had established a force called the fighting dragon sect on the thousand feet peak.


    It was said that this force not only had two heaven-grade alchemists, but also a sacred-grade Alchemist, who was master du long.


    Other than The Alchemist, it was said that there were two five stars spiritual emperors in the battle Dragon sect.


    Other than being an Alchemist and a spirit Emperor, it was said that the sect leader of the fighting dragon sect was also a Divine Doctor with superb medical skills.


    This news spread throughout the entire Western continent.


    Because news of the battle Dragon sect had spread throughout the entire Western continent, some people had rushed over to join the battle Dragon sect.


    However, these people who joined the battle Dragon sect were all people with low spiritual power cultivation. They had joined the battle Dragon sect only to find a ce to take shelter.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu ignored these people who came to join them.


    They handed over the misceneous matters of the battle Dragon sect to Hua qixue and Ye Jia to handle while they went into closed-door cultivation.


    This closed-door cultivationsted for half a month. Within this half a month, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation broke through a level, bing three stars spirit emperors.


    The two of them had wanted to continue cultivating, but they were interrupted.


    Ye Jia came to report.


    "Yu ''er, a three stars spiritual Emperor hase to find you. He said that he''s willing to serve the fighting dragon sect, but he only hopes that you can treat his son. His son has been poisoned, and I''ve specially checked on his behalf. I only know that he has been poisoned, but I don''t know what kind of poison he has been poisoned with."


    In the cultivation room, Yun Qianyu slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,""I''m going out for a bit. Do you want to continue cultivating or go out together?"


    "Let''s go out and take a look. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan let out a long breath and slowly got up. Originally, he wanted to break through to four stars spiritual Emperor with Yu ''er, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted. In that case, he would go out for a walk.


    "Okay," Yun Qianyu chuckled, stood up, and left the training room with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Ye Jia was waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help but smile when she saw her.


    "Yu ''er, you''ve finally figured it out. That three stars spiritual Emperor is extremely anxious. He''s burning with anxiety. I''m looking at that little guy. If he''s not treated immediately, I''m afraid he''ll lose his life. That''s why I''vee to call you."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and did not me her,""Take me there to take a look,"


    Ye Jia nodded and led Yun Qianyu out of the main peak. After they left the main peak, they saw that there were many people on the peak. Compared to the previous deserted peak, it seemed a lot more lively. However, Yun Qianyu felt that it was a little messy.


    "How many people havee to join the fighting dragon sect recently?" Yun Qianyu asked.


    "There''s a total of about three hundred people. However, there are very few spirit energy experts. Most of them are spirit generals, and a small portion of them are spirit Kings. However, they''re only two or three stars spirit Kings. "


    Yun Qianyu was a little disappointed.


    What could spirit generals and spirit Kings do?


    However, it was understandable after thinking about it. If there were no benefits, why would those spiritual power expertse to her small battle Dragon sect?


    However, there was no way to rush this matter. She had to take it slowly.


    It was just that the chaotic scene in front of him needed to be resolved.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, she saw a group of disciples gathered together and pointing at her.


    Many people didn''t know Yun Qianyu.


    He couldn''t help but be curious when he saw such a beautiful woman appear.


    "I didn''t expect that my battle Dragon sect would actually have such a beautiful and moving woman. I wonder which peak she''s from."


    "If only I could be on the same peak as her. Even if I don''t do anything, I can still eat three big bowls of rice just by watching."

 Chapter 1253 Face Like A Peach Blossom

    Many people on the side peak were talking about Yun Qianyu. Someone passed by and recognized Yun Qianyu.


    Those who recognized Yun Qianyu were the disciples in charge of cleaning up the peaks.


    They were originally vigers at the foot of the mountain, so they recognized Yun qianxin.


    One of them couldn''t help but sneer."That''s the sect leader. Her spirit power cultivation is extremely high. She can crush you all with one little finger. Do you still want to be with her?"


    The people who spoke instantly turned pale.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu stopped and slowly looked back.


    Although she still looked as beautiful as a painting, her dark eyes shed with a cold light.


    Those who saw it were shocked, and many of them knelt down subconsciously.


    "Greetings, sect master."


    Yun Qianyu snorted coldly and said,"if you continue to talk nonsense in the future, I don''t think there''s a need for your tongue."


    If it wasn''t for the current chaos in the battle Dragon sect, these fellows would definitely be brought down to be punished.


    However, because the battle Dragon sect had just been built, Yun Qianyu didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so she endured it.


    Ye Jia, who was beside her, looked at her and said,""Yu ''er, let''s go. There''s someone waiting for you to treat over there."


    Yun Qianyu thought of something important and nodded. She then turned around and followed Ye Jia to the main hall on the side peak.


    In the main hall, there was a tall, burly, and dark-skinned man holding a little boy, pacing back and forth. This man''s face was full of anxiety, and he looked out from time to time. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he quickly ran over with the little boy in his arms.


    However, when he ran over and saw Yun Qianyu, he was stunned.


    This was because the woman in front of him was simply too young. She looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl.


    Is this the sect leader of the battle Dragon sect? A godly doctor with amazing medical skills?


    Did hee to the wrong ce?


    The man''s face darkened, and there was an unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    Yun Qianyu took a look at the man and could tell that he was suspicious of her. He did not believe that she had excellent medical skills.


    However, she couldn''t be bothered to say anything more. She only nced at the boy in the man''s hands.


    He didn''t show any signs of being poisoned. He just closed his eyes and slept quietly. His cheeks were slightly red, making him look like a peach flower. He was actually very beautiful.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. This poison was probably not an ordinary poison. Ordinary poisons would have symptoms of poisoning, but this poison had no symptoms at all.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and ordered the man in front of her,""Put him down."


    The man was still a little hesitant. Hua qixue, who was at the side, quickly spoke.


    "This is our sect master. Our sect master''s medical skills are extremely powerful, and she''s also very good at detoxification. If she can''t cure your son''s poison, there shouldn''t be anyone in the world who can save your son."


    The man didn''t think much about it and quickly carried his son to a chair at the side of the hall.


    Yun Qianyu walked over and took the boy''s hand to check. In the end, there were no signs of poisoning.


    Thinking of what Ye Jia had said about being poisoned, Yun Qianyu asked softly,""How did you find out that he was poisoned?"


    Ye Jia blushed and quickly said,""I didn''t find out that he was poisoned. This person said so, so I just assumed that he was poisoned."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the man in front of her.


    "I''ve asked many people to check," the man said quickly."They all said that he''s not sick. Since he''s not sick, he must have been poisoned."


    Yun Qianyu did not say anything but quickly checked the little boy''s eyes and skin.

 Chapter 1254 The Drunken Peach

    Yun Qianyu took out a silver needle and quickly pierced the little boy''s hand. Then, she let out some blood.


    After the blood came out, Yun Qianyu took a look at it. It was not ck, but there was a faint smell of wine.


    She couldn''t help but frown. Then, she quickly found something in her mind that no one could find out.


    The drunken peach.


    He was drunk and could not wake up.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at the little boy in the man''s arms. No wonder his face was so red, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the man holding the little boy asked anxiously,""You can''t find out either? How could this be? how could this be?"


    The man cried out in pain and reached out to hold the little boy.


    "Why are you so excited?" Yun Qianyu asked."I didn''t say I couldn''t find out."


    As soon as Yun Wu Qianyu finished speaking, the man excitedly shouted,""Could it be that you know him, sect master?"


    "I recognize him. He wasn''t poisoned at all."


    "If he''s not poisoned, is he sick?" The man''s heart clenched. Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,""I''m not sick,"


    The man cried out,"then are you ying with me?" He is neither sick nor poisoned, so why is it like this? one must know that he has been like this for half a month. If he continues like this, I''m afraid he will lose his life. "


    Yun Qianyu looked at the man and said.


    "That''s right, he can''t continue sleeping like this. He''s not sick or poisoned, he''s drunk. He drank a wine made from three thousand Crow peaches. This wine is as sweet as honey and as fragrant as flowers. If people drink it, they can''t control their desire to drink it. This wine can''t be touched. Once touched, they won''t be able to wake up until they die. "


    "So your son is neither sick nor poisoned. He''s just drunk."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the man in front of her scream like crazy.


    "How could this be? why? who? Who did this?"


    After a while, he thought of Yun Qianyu and rushed to Yun Qianyu''s side. Subconsciously, he wanted to grab Yun Qianyu''s hand.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was on the side, stopped him.


    The man couldn''t care less about this. Looking at Yun Qianyu, he said anxiously,""Do you have any way to save him? If you save my son, my life will belong to the battle Dragon sect from now on. I''ll serve the battle Dragon sect for the rest of my life and I won''t go back on my word. If I go back on my word, I''ll be struck by lightning. "


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and said,"it''s not impossible. It''s just that it takes a lot of effort to remove this drunken peach."


    Yun Qianyu was telling the truth. If it was an illness or poison, it would be easy to cure. However, the three thousand Crow peaches were not poisonous, so it was very difficult to cure them.


    When the man heard Yun Qianyu''s words, he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Sect master, I beg you. Please save my son. I will definitely listen to your orders in the future. Please."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the little boy on the soft couch and finally asked the man,""I want to ask you something. If you tell me the truth, I might be able to help him."


    "Fine, fine, just ask. I''ll definitely tell you everything I know."


    The man asked anxiously. He was afraid that his son would lose his life if he dyed too long.


    "What''s your name?" Yun Qianyu asked.


    "My name is Lei Jian, and this is my son, Lei Yiming."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"I heard that you are a three star spiritual Emperor. Since you are a three star spiritual Emperor, which force did you join?"


    "Previously, I had joined floating clouds Pce, butter, because I couldn''t stand floating clouds Pce''s actions, I voluntarily withdrew from floating clouds Pce."


    "After that, I brought my son to fight alone."

 Chapter 1255 Reorganizing The Battle Dragon Sect

    After hearing Lei Jian''s words, Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened for a moment, then she sneered,""It turns out that you''ve offended someone from floating clouds Pce. No wonder your son won the three thousand Crow peaches. This kind of thing isn''t something that can be obtained by just anyone."


    At first, Lei Jian didn''t think about it, but after hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, his face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and roared,""You''re saying that the reason why my son is still unconscious is because of the people from floating clouds Pce?"


    "I didn''t say that it was the floating clouds Pce''s people who did it, I only said that these three thousand Crow peaches can''t be obtained by ordinary people."


    Yun Qianyu''s words had long been deeply engraved in Lei Jian''s heart.


    Lei Jian''s dark face waspletely twisted. He roared,""These damn things, how dare they attack my son. I won''t let this matter rest."


    After Lei Jian said that, Ye Jia, who was next to Yun Qianyu, said with a worried look,""Yu ''er, Lei Jian is actually a member of the floating clouds Pce. If we let him stay in the battle Dragon sect, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Ye Jia''s words infuriated Lei Jian. He red at Ye Jia and said,""Don''t tell me you''re afraid of floating clouds Pce ..."


    Ye Jia opened her mouth and wanted to say,"how could a small force like us dare to go against the people of floating clouds Pce?"


    However, Yun Qianyu spoke first,""Why would we be afraid of the people from floating clouds Pce? are you sure you want to stay in my battle Dragon sect? You joined the floating clouds Pce before leaving. If you were to join the battle Dragon sect now and then leave again, I won''t let this matter rest. "


    Lei Jian''s face darkened.


    "I''m not a person who goes back on his word, it''s just that I can''t stand their actions. Those people from floating clouds Pce always bully the strong and bully the weak, robbing other people''s things. In the sect, those with high status can do whatever they want, I really couldn''t stand it, so I left. "


    After hearing Lei Jian''s words, Yun Qianyu nodded.


    This person was not bad, he had a strong sense of right and wrong.


    If such a person were to be the peak Master, it would be possible.


    With that thought in mind, she turned to Lei Jian and said,"you don''t have to worry about this. My battle Dragon sect will definitely not be that kind of power. We have a clear distinction between love and hate. If anyone dares to bully my battle Dragon sect, we won''t let them go. However, if they don''t make things difficult for us, we won''t bully them either."


    "Our battle Dragon sect has its own rules. We will not allow anything bad to happen."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, the Thunder sword intent was triggered. In fact, he had been wandering around for the past few years, so he was fine. However, his son had no sense of belonging, which was not a good thing.


    Hence, he did not mind joining the battle Dragon sect. Even though the battle Dragon sect was only a small force at the moment, he was willing to improve together with the battle Dragon sect. Only by doing so would he be qualified to be a member of the sect when the battle Dragon sect became powerful in the future.


    Lei Jian looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Sect master, if you can save my son''s life, I''m willing to do my best to help you."


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Yun Qianyu was not a hesitant person. Since Lei Jian had already said so, she was willing to help him save his son.


    "I will do my best to save your son. As for you, I have a task for you."


    "At present, my battle Dragon sect has just started recruiting people, so it''s particrly chaotic inside. As for you, you''ve stayed in the floating clouds Pce before, so I''ll now appoint you as a Peak Master. Arrange the newly recruited people. In addition, I''ve alsoe up with a set of sect rules. You can spread these rules one by one. Those who join the battle Dragon sect must strictly follow the sect rules. If you can''t follow the sect rules, you''ll be directly kicked out."


    "If there''s anyone who still dares to act rashly after the battle Dragon sect has stabilized, you''ll be punished ording to the sect''s rules."


    "Yes, sect master."

 Chapter 1256 1177-Hardships

    Lei Jian nodded his head steadily. However, when he looked at his son beside him, his face was filled with worry,""My son, he ..."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I promise to return you a son who''s still alive and kicking."


    "Thank you, sect master."


    Lei Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Qianyu looked up at the people around her and said,""From today onwards, this peak will be called the admirable sword peak. Lei Jian will be the peak Master."


    Lei Jian was stunned. Then, he quickly waved his hand,""Sect master, this is inappropriate."


    "As a three stars spiritual Emperor, there''s nothing wrong with being a Peak Master. I only hope that you won''t let me down."


    Yun Qianyu said in a calm voice. Lei Jian was shocked by her cold aura and did not dare to speak for a while.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua qixue and said,"take Lei Jian out and tell them that this is the peak Master of the admirable sword peak. All the new disciples wille to the admirable sword peak. Let Lei Jian train them well."


    "Yes." Hua qixue brought the Thunder sword out.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the little boy on the side, reached out her hand, and carried him out. Behind her, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately reached out and took the little boy''s hand."Yu ''er, let me do it."


    He carried Lei Yiming and walked out. As he walked, he asked Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, do you have a way to wake him up?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"don''t worry. I will do my best to save him. After all, he is just a child."


    In fact, she had not lied to him about what she had said to Lei Jian earlier.


    As a member of floating clouds Pce, Lei Jian had suddenly betrayed floating clouds Pce. With floating clouds Pce''s vengeful nature, how could they let it go so easily? thus, they had done something to his son.


    Poor child.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan walked out together. When they reached the door, Yun Qianyu stopped and looked at Ye Jia,""Cousin, stay here with Hua qixue to help the Thunder sword reorganize. When it''s almost done, let me know."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu took Lei Yiming all the way to the main peak.


    At present, only Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, Hua qixue, and Ye Jia were living on the main peak. No one else was living there.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the main peak with Lei Yiming, she began the treatment.


    He didn''t care about anything else.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been apanying her and acting as her assistant.


    Lei Yiming was poisoned by three thousand peaches, which was not easy to cure. However, Yun Qianyu had a poison book, so it was not that difficult to cure him.


    However, even if she could, she couldn''t let the lightning sword see through it. She had to let him know that it wasn''t easy to solve.


    In this way, he would remember in his heart that she had gone through so much trouble to save Lei Yiming.


    After that, Yun Qianyu stayed on the main peak and did note out.


    Lei Yiming hade a few times, but he had been blocked by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The three thousand Crow peaches weren''t that easy to solve. The sect master had been helping him save his son without sleeping for several days and nights so that he could work for the sect master at ease.


    As a result, Lei Jian became more and more attentive. He disciplined the group of disciples who had just joined the battle Dragon sect. No one dared to stir up trouble.


    Every day, he would head to the cultivation spirit peak to cultivate.


    On the 10th day, Yun Qianyu finally came out of her room.


    Her steps were light and her face was pale. She seemed to have lost some weight and had dark circles under her eyes as if she had stayed up for many nights.


    Lei Jian felt bad and at the same time, he was concerned about his son.


    "Sect master, my son ..."


    "Alright, you can go in and see him. I''m going to sleep for a while."

 Chapter 1257 Helping Master And Mistress

    Hearing her words, Lei Jian immediately said excitedly,""My son is fine."


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and said,"fortunately, I did not fail you."


    After saying that, she reached out to hold Xiao Jiuyuan''s arm and walked out.


    Lei Jian knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly,""Thank you for your kindness, sect master. Thank you for your kindness."


    As he was kowtowing, a voice called out from behind him,""Father."


    Lei Jian raised his head and saw his son looking at him with a pair of lively eyes and a strange expression.


    When Lei Jian saw his son, it was as if he had found a lost treasure. He pulled his son over, kissed him hard, and then pulled him to kowtow to Yun Qianyu.


    In front of him, Yun Qianyu waved her hand and said,"alright, you two can have a good talk. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    "Yes. Sect master. "


    Lei Jian replied respectfully from behind.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in front of Yun Qianyu, looked at her smile and said,""Yu ''er, why did you lie to such an honest man?"


    "How am I lying to him? I''m just letting him know that it''s not easy for me to treat his son. This way, he''ll be willing to give up and work for my battle Dragon sect."


    "Look at how I''m doing it. Isn''t he dead set on working for the fighting dragon sect? Ye Jia has reported to me earlier that he has made the new disciple obedient. This person is a talent, and I naturally have to find a way to keep him."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan helplessly raised his hand and rubbed her head. The two of them went into the room to discuss other things.


    Currently, the battle Dragon sect was gradually expanding and needed some people who could take charge.


    Even though the lightning sword was not bad, there were too few people like him.


    Although Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong were capable, it was clear that they would only be staying for three years and had no intention of getting involved in the management of the battle Dragon sect.


    So she couldn''t count on them and had to make other ns.


    Originally, she wanted to let Hua qixue and Ye Jia be in charge, but after thinking about it, Hua qixue was only a spirit general. He didn''t have the ability to convince others. Moreover, he had to cultivate himself and couldn''t dy time.


    Ye Jia''s spiritual power was not high, and she was a woman.


    Therefore, she had to find some candidates.


    Yun Qianyu said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Jiuyuanforted her."We can''t rush this."


    How could Yun Qianyu not be anxious? now, the new disciples were being managed by Lei Jian, but there were more and more peopleter on. How could Lei Jian manage so many people?


    Therefore, the person in charge was a big deal.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly thought of another thing.


    Master and master''s wife. Lin Qingyang had said that master''s wife had been brought back.


    However, master and his wife might not be able to be together.


    At that time in the eastern continent, if she hadn''t revealed her whereabouts to help Xiao Jiuyuan, they would still be together. So, it was all her fault.


    She should let the two of them be together.


    Even though the battle Dragon sect had yet to expand to a certain extent, it was still very powerful.


    But it was enough to negotiate with the people of White Crane city and green Peak City.


    If she could bring her master and mistress back, they would be able to help her.


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible.


    She looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,"Xiao Jiuyuan, can youe with me to a ce?"


    "What ce?"


    "White Crane city and green Peak City. Master is from Green Peak City, and master''s wife is from White Crane city. The two of them were forced to separate because they helped us. I want to go to White Crane city and green Peak City and bring them back. First, I want to reunite them, and second, I want them to help me. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1258 1179-Marrying Someone Else

    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and agreed.


    "This method is feasible."


    "Then how about we immediately set off for White Crane city?"


    Yun Qianyu said anxiously.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and touched her little nose,""You''ve never been so anxious before. "


    "I just can''t bear to see them being forced to separate. I want them to stay together."


    "Then what are you waiting for? let''s go together."


    The two of them left the room and saw Ye Jia with two other people.


    These two people were master du long and elder Xia.


    When master du long and elder Xia came over, they cupped their fists and said,""Sect master, we''ve finally lived up to your expectations. We''vepleted the task you''ve given us."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said with a smile,""As expected, master du long and elder Xia''s actions are extraordinary. Many people have joined our battle Dragon sect over the past few days."


    "But I''m going out now. Can master du longe with me?"


    "Alright," he said.


    Master du long waspletely obedient.


    Yun Qianyu looked at elder Xia and said,"elder Xia, you will be in charge of alchemy in the peak. Make some elixirs that can assist people in cultivation."


    "Alright, I''ll do it."


    Elder Xia nodded.


    The few of them split up.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu took master du long, Zhao Ji, Xia Rong, and the others and left thousand feet peak.


    They were heading to White Crane city.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu arrived at White Crane city, the city Lord''s mansion was in a mess.


    When the city Lord and the old Madam heard that Yun Qianyu was PEI Xi, they couldn''t help but feel excited. They grabbed Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""PEI Xi, please talk to your master. She hasn''t eaten for many days. If she doesn''t eat now, I''m afraid she won''t be able to make it."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was shocked."Why is master''s wife not eating?"


    She quickly asked the old Madam to take her to see her master''s wife.


    She was shocked by what she saw. Was the woman lying on the bed really the gentle and beautiful master''s wife? How did it end up like this?


    Yun Qianyu walked a few steps to her bed, reached out to hold her hand, and called her,""Madam, Madam."


    The old Madam was stunned for a moment.


    Then, she couldn''t care about anything else and stared at her daughter.


    Yun Qianyu''s voice made Lin qinmu open her eyes.


    When Lin qinmu saw Yun Qianyu, he couldn''t help but call out softly,""Yu ''er,"


    She had always liked Yun Qianyu, so when she saw her, she felt much better.


    The old Madam couldn''t help but be happy.


    Holding Lin qinmu''s hand, Yun Qianyu sat down on her bed and asked,""Master''s wife, how are you? Where do you feel ufortable?"


    "Yu ''er, I''m fine." Lin qinmu cried before he could say anything.


    "How is he fine? Look at you, you''re so thin that you''re only left with a bunch of bones. What do you mean you''re fine? quickly tell me, what exactly happened? I''ll help you. "


    "Yu ''er, don''t get involved in this. You''ll be implicated."


    "What do you mean you''ll get me involved? I''m not afraid. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Could it be that master ..."


    Yun Qianyu quickly said.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Lin qinmu burst into tears. Yun Qianyu knew that she had guessed it right and was shocked,""Did something happen to master?"


    Lin qinmu shook his head."Your master is going to marry someone else."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu immediately became angry,""Master is actually going to marry someone else? how can he do this? it''s not easy for the two of you."

 Chapter 1259 Extremely Arrogant

    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Lin qinmu knew that she had misunderstood. She held Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly and said,""Don''t me him. It was the Jun family who imprisoned me and refused to let me go. They threatened your master that unless she agreed to marry me, she would kill me."


    "In order to save me, your master had no choice but to agree to marry someone else. It was because of this that they let me go. In order to control your master, the Jun family actually poisoned me."


    "When I think of how sad your master must be right now, I can''t eat anymore, Yu ''er."


    Lin qinmu cried out loud like a child.


    Hearing her cry, Yun Qianyu''s heart ached and her nose twitched.


    The two of them had always treated him very well. If it wasn''t for them helping him, they would still be in the eastern continent. They wouldn''t have been forced to separate.


    Yun Qianyu''s face turned pale. She clenched her fists and asked in a deep voice,""When did master get married?"


    "Today, he''s marrying the daughter of the ckme city Lord. They''re going to have a marriage alliance between the two cities."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard the name ''ck me city'', she thought of the ancientke that had deceived Ye Jia.


    The people of ckme city were not good people either.


    He clearly knew that the two of them were in love, but he actually snatched her away.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu took out the elixir from her Phoenix ring and handed it to Lin qinmu,""Mistress, take it. Let''s go find master. I won''t let him marry someone else. You two are the perfect match."


    Lin qinmu shook his head."Yu ''er, it''s no use. They won''t let us be together."


    She refused to take the medicine.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu sneered.


    "I''m afraid that they have no choice but to agree to this. Don''t worry, master''s wife. Today, with me and the other four people, the five of us are all spirit emperors. Let alone this small green Peak City, even if it''s other forces, we can still fight it out. "


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Lin qinmu was stunned for a moment. Five spirit Emperor level Masters.


    This was a big deal.


    Even their White Crane city didn''t have five spirit emperors.


    He didn''t expect Yu ''er to be so powerful.


    Lin qinmu''s heart was filled with hope, and he said seriously,""Yu ''er, are you telling the truth?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"yes, that''s why we''re not afraid of the people from Green Peak City. Quickly take the pill. Otherwise, master will really get married to someone else."


    This time, Lin qinmu did not refuse and listened to Yun Qianyu''s words.


    After taking the pill, her mental state was much better, and the qi and blood on her face were also much better ...


    Yun Qianyu reached out to her and said firmly,""Teacher''s wife, let''s go. We''ll go find teacher. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she heard a strong voice from outside the door,""You''re not allowed to go. "


    Yun Qianyu and Lin qinmu looked up and saw city Lord Lining in. His face was very ugly, and he looked at Yun Qianyu and Lin qinmu gloomily.


    "I won''t allow you to go to Green Peak City, and I won''t allow you to marry Jun Yitian. The ancestors of the Lin family have instructed that the disciples of the family are not allowed to have anything to do with the Jun family. Are you going to go against the ancestors ''instructions?"


    Lin qinmu was stunned, and tears began to flow.


    Yun Qianyu ignored city Lord Lin and said coldly,""City Lord Lin, you would rather have your daughter die than disobey the bullsh * t Lin family ancestral teachings? I''m sorry, even if master''s wife listens to you, I won ''t. Move aside, or don''t me me for being impolite. "


    "If anyone dares to stop me, I don''t mind destroying this city Lord''s mansion."

 Chapter 1260 Smashing The Wedding

    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, city Lord Lin was so angry that his mouth was crooked. Pointing at Yun Qianyu, he said,""You''re too arrogant. This is my city Lord''s mansion. Do you think you cane and go as you please? Men, take them down. "


    This time, Yun Qianyu did not say anything. Xiao Jiuyuan stepped forward and said,""Governor Lin, you''d better think twice before you act. We don''t want to make things difficult for your White Crane city, but if you insist, we don''t mind turning White Crane city upside down,"


    City Lord Lin was about to speak when old Madam Lin suddenly called out from behind him,""Let them go,"


    Old Madam Lin rushed over and stood in front of Yun Qianyu and Lin qinmu. At this moment, she hadpletely be an old hen protecting her chicks. She reached out her arms to protect her daughter behind her and screamed at city Lord Lin,


    "Do you want to force your daughter to her death? if that''s the case, then let me die first. What Lin family ancestral teachings? isn''t it just because your Lin family''s woman didn''t marry into the Jun family, and you hated her to the core, so you set this bullsh * t ancestral teachings?"


    Old master Lin''s face darkened at old Madam Lin''s words. He was so angry that his body trembled, and he pointed at old Madam Lin, unable to say a word.


    Old Madam Lin was still stomping her feet."Let them go! If you don ''t, I''ll die in front of you!"


    ? Behind her, Lin qinmu saw that her father and mother were so angry at her. She suddenly lost all her strength and cried,""Father, mother, don''t make things difficult for me. I won''t leave."


    Yun Qianyu did not want to admit such a thing. She reached out and held Lin qinmu''s hand tightly.


    "City Lord Lin, please step aside. I don''t want to start a massacre in White Crane city. If you insist on doing so, don''t me me for killing everyone in your city."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Lin qinmu out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan led the way in front. He walked to the front of city Lord Lin and said in a deep voice,""Get lost."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a dense spiritual power gathered in his hand.


    Behind him, old Madam Lin and Lin qinmu both called out at the same time,""Don ''t!"


    Old master Lin looked at old Madam Lin and his daughter. His daughter was so thin that she was only left with a bunch of bones. Didn''t his heart ache? She was his daughter too.


    Old master Lin''s heart ached, but he gritted his teeth and slowly made way.


    He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    Xiao Jiuyuan led the way out, and Yun Qianyu pulled Lin qinmu out.


    When Lin qinmu passed by city Lord Lin, he said in a choked voice,""I''m sorry, father. "


    Behind her, old Madam Lin waved her hand."Mu Mu, leave quickly. Leave quickly."


    In the blink of an eye, the group of people left the city Lord''s Manor. Master du long, Zhao Zheng, and Xia Rong were waiting outside.


    Seeing theme out, the few of them left in a sh, leaving the city Lord''s mansion in the blink of an eye. He headed straight out of White Crane city.


    After they left White Crane city, Yun Qianyu looked at Lin qinmu and said,""Master''s wife, take us to Green Peak City,"


    Lin qinmu nodded and pointed out the teleportation array to Green Peak City.


    The group of people headed straight for Green Peak City.


    When they arrived at Green Peak City, they found that every house in the city had rednterns hanging in front of their doors.


    The Red Lantern was like a me, and in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion in the distance, there was a joyful sound that drifted melodiously in the green Peak City.


    Yun Qianyu''s face was cold, and the group of people went straight to the city Lord''s mansion.


    When they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, they heard a loud voiceing from inside.


    "First bow to heaven and earth, second bow to the parents, husband and wife bow to each other."


    As soon as the couple finished their greeting, a stern voice suddenly rang out in the air outside the city Lord''s mansion,""Shut up,"


    Following that, a huge Pagoda was directly aimed at the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 1261 1182-Bringing People To Smash The Place

    With a loud bang, the tall and mighty house in front of the city Lord''s mansion was directly smashed.


    The rocks that were smashed by the monster-exterminating Pagoda flew out one after another, injuring many people.


    The main hall of the wedding in the city Lord''s mansion had also been attacked by the rubble, and many ces had been damaged.


    The guests in the main hall screamed in panic and escaped one by one. In a moment, the whole mansion was in chaos.


    Until a rough voice rang out,""Who are you? how dare you cause trouble in the city Lord''s mansion of Green Peak City? are you looking for death?"


    With a Swoosh, several figuresnded on the ground.


    Before the Jun family''s guests could see who it was, they heard a sneer,""Oh my, how impressive. I''m so scared."


    Several figuresnded in the courtyard of the Jun family''s main hall.


    The woman in the lead raised her hand, and the monster-exterminating Pagoda that had destroyed the main house of the Jun residence was retrieved by her.


    At this time, the monster-exterminating Pagoda had turned into a small exquisite Pagoda. It was no longer as mighty as it was before.


    From Yun Qianyu''s actions, everyone could tell that the one who had caused trouble today was none other than this beautiful little girl.


    In the crowd, someone with sharp eyes spotted Lin qinmu and couldn''t help but point at him.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of the city Lord of White Crane city? What was she doing here? Don''t tell me he''s here to cause trouble?"


    "It seems like that''s the case. However, isn''t it too whimsical to think that you can snatch her with just a few people?"


    There were all sorts of discussions around them, and when Lin qinmu heard these people''s words, her face turned pale, and her eyes darkened.


    At this moment, the person who had shouted earlier walked out with a group of people.


    This man was the city Lord of Green Peak City. He was apanied by many people, including today''s groom, Jun Yitian.


    The first person that Jun Yitian saw was not Yun Qianyu, but Lin qinmu.


    Looking at Lin qinmu''s skinny figure, Jun Jintian couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. His fingers clenched subconsciously, and he really wanted to rush over and hug Lin qinmu.


    But when he thought about the poison in Lin qinmu''s body, if he rushed over, his father would definitely not detoxify Lin qinmu.


    Then he would have to kill her.


    So Jun wantian didn''t move.


    Lin qinmu looked at him with tears in her eyes, unable to speak for a moment.


    The city Lord of Green Peak City, who was standing beside Jun Wutian, shouted,""Who are you? how dare you smash my city Lord''s mansion? you''re too arrogant!"


    Without giving Yun Qianyu a chance to speak, the city Lord directly ordered his men behind him,""Men, take down this slut."


    As soon as the city Lord finished speaking, several figures shot out from behind and went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    However, Jun Yitian, who was beside the city Lord, reacted. At a nce, he saw that the person who brought people to cause trouble today was none other than his little disciple from the eastern continent. He couldn''t help but shout at the people who were running towards Yun Qianyu,""Come back immediately, don''t hurt anyone."


    However, at this time, those underlings had already dodged to Yun Qianyu''s side. At the same time, they raised their hands and were about to attack Yun Qianyu.


    Jun Wutian''s expression changed slightly. His figure shed and he raised his hand to strike.


    The two Spirit energies collided, and with a loud bang, the figures who attacked Yun Qianyu quickly retreated. After a long time, they fell to the ground and spat out blood.


    As soon as Jun Yitian made his move, Yun Qianyu saw his spirit energy cultivation. It was the spirit energy of a one star spiritual Emperor.

 Chapter 1262 1183-Poison Of Frost-Fire

    Seeing Jun zhengtian''s spirit energy cultivation, Yun Qianyu finally knew why the city Lord of Green Peak City wanted to find him.


    This was because this son was extremely talented and had a high cultivation of spiritual power.


    If he inherited the green Peak City, it was very likely that the green Peak City would be the leader of the 12 cities.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu smiled.


    Because Jun Yitian was a one-star spiritual Emperor, he was the most suitable person to be a Peak Master in the battle Dragon sect.


    "Master."


    Yun Qianyu called out to him. Jun Yitian looked at her and said,""You child, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"shouldn''t master be with his wife?" Why do you want to marry someone else? since I know about this, I won''t sit back and do nothing. I''m here to take master away from here. "


    "Since the people here are so unreasonable, let''s not talk to them."


    Yun Qianyu''s voice was not loud, just enough for the city Lord of Green Peak City to hear.


    The city Lord of Green Peak City was so angry that his face turned green. He gritted his teeth and asked Jun Yitian,"Who is this woman? how dare shee to my city Lord''s mansion and cause trouble?"


    "Father, she''s my disciple. Please let her go," Jun Wutian quickly said.


    "She dared to bring people here to destroy the city Lord''s mansion. How can I spare her?"


    The city Lord of Green Peak City said with an unsightly expression. With so many guests present today, if he let her off, what prestige would he have in the future? how would he have the face to face others?


    The city Lord of Green Peak City looked at Jun wantian and said,""Tian ''er, give it to me. If you don'' t, don''t me me for not giving this woman the medicine. Are you not nning to ask for the medicine anymore?"


    Jun Yitian''s face turned ugly.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu stretched out her head and looked at the city Lord of Qingfeng city.


    "Are you threatening my master with the poison in his wife''s body? Then don''t worry, I can cure the poison in my martial mother''s body. "


    After saying that, she quickly took out an antidote pill from her Phoenix ring.


    This was a heaven-grade four-patterned antidote pill, which was extremely powerful.


    When she had checked on master''s wife earlier, she had already discovered that she had been poisoned.


    She also knew what kind of poison she had been poisoned with.


    The reason why she didn''t detoxify her immediately was because her body was too weak, so she gave her a pill to recuperate her body first.


    While saying that, Yun Qianyu raised the antidote in her hand and said,""The poison you used is called the frost-fire poison. It''s a poison made from the fusion of two types of poisonous flowers."


    "I''m right. "


    After she finished speaking, she quickly handed the antidote pill to Lin qinmu and said,""Teacher''s wife, take it. "


    Without any hesitation, Lin qinmu opened his mouth and took the pill from Yun Qianyu''s mouth.


    Facing Yun Qianyu, the city Lord of Green Peak city''s face was as red as a pig''s liver, and his cloudy eyes were filled with a fierce light.


    "You actually dare to spoil my ns. You''re clearly looking for death."


    "Men, kill this B * tch. We can''t let her leave."


    He turned to Jun Wutian."Tian ''er, you''re the future city Lord of Green Peak City. Are you going to let this little B * tch do whatever she wants? listen to your father and stay away from her."


    Jun Wutian had threatened him because his father had used poison to control Lin qinmu. Now that Lin qinmu''s poison had been cured, how could he care about him again? "Father," he said in a low voice,"since you can''t tolerate qinmu, I''ll say this out of respect. From now on, I''ll cut off all ties with the Jun family. I have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 1263 1184-Complete Victory

    After Jun Yitian finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Lin qinmu''s hand.


    "Don ''t!" Someone on the other side screamed.


    Someone rushed out from behind the city Lord of Green Peak City. It was the bride of the day, Gu Yu, who was dressed in red.


    "Jun Yitian," Gu Yu cried,"you''ve severed ties with the Jun family. What am I supposed to do?" I''m your wife. "


    Jun Yitian looked at the ancient jade and said unhurriedly,""I''m sorry, this marriage is nullified. This is something my father and your father did. If you want to me someone, me them. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Jun Wutian pulled Lin qinmu away.


    "I''d like to see if you can escape!"The city Lord of Green Peak City shouted from behind.


    This time, it wasn''t Jun zhengtian who answered, but Yun Qianyu who answered coldly.


    "I''d like to see who can stop us. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the city Lord of Green Peak City behind her shouted,""Elder blue, elder Bai, stop them."


    As soon as he shouted, several figures shot over.


    They were led by two old men, and behind them were several disciples.


    Several figures went straight to Yun Qianyu and the others.


    "Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, call them," Yun Qianyu quickly said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong shot over.


    At the same time, Yun Qianyu ordered the four spirit beasts in the Phoenix ring toe out and fight.


    Ao Ming, Lord Marten and little parrot were still fine.


    As soon as the Silver Moon flood Dragon came out, it revealed its huge body. Its thick and huge body stood upright in the courtyard of the Jun residence.


    Its body moved, and its tail swept toward the Jun family''s house.


    The flood dragon''s tail swept, bringing with it a huge gust of wind that instantly blew up the Jun residence''s luxurious residence.


    The roofs of the magnificent houses had been blown off by the Silvermoon flood Dragon. Sand and stones were flying everywhere. The guests who hade to watch the ceremony today did not know what was going on. Many of them left in a sh.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the Jun family''s Affairs.


    This was because the little girl who hade to cause trouble not only had a master with strong spiritual power, but she also had such a fierce spirit beast.


    If they were to join in, they would be in deep trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, all the guests who hade to attend the Jun family''s wedding banquet had disappeared.


    The only ones left were the Jun family and the Gu family, who had sent the bride over today.


    The person sent by the Gu family today was Gu Hu, who had an old grudge with Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as Gu Hu saw Yun Qianyu, he thought of his recent bad luck and couldn''t help but look upset.


    He no longer had the time to appreciate Yun Qianyu''s beauty.


    This woman was a jinx. Ever since she appeared, he had not had a good time. If she had not appeared and taken Ye Jia away, he would not have had such a bad time.


    She had originally nned to send the bride off today and perform well in front of her father. She did not expect that her aunt''s wedding would be ruined.


    "Come on, kill them for me."


    Gu Hu furiously shouted.


    The men from ckme city charged forward.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they made their move, they were sent flying by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people around her and did not take them seriously. She turned to Jun qiantian and said,""Master, let''s go."


    Jun Wutian turned to look at the city Lord''s mansion, then said in a deep voice,""Let''s go,"he said.


    He moved and pulled Lin qinmu away.


    "Jun Wutian!" The city Lord of Green Peak City shouted."If you leave, you''ll no longer be a member of the Jun family!"

 Chapter 1264 1185-The Peak Master Of Mu Yang Peak

    Yun Qianyu pouted and sneered."My master has already left. If he acknowledges the Jun family, he wouldn''t have left. This old man is really stupid."


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,"let''s go."


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Everyone''s figures shed and they shot away.


    When the city Lord of Green Peak City saw his mansion turned into a pile of ruins, he was so angry that his eyes rolled back and he copsed to the ground.


    Many people around them screamed and rushed over, no one paying attention to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others who had left.


    The bride, who was supposed to marry Jun Yitian, screamed at the top of her lungs,""Jun wantian, get back here! You can''t leave me here!"


    It wasn''t easy for her to get married once, and now she didn''t get married. How was she going to get married in the future? from now on, people would probably say that she brought bad luck to her husband.


    The bride wailed sadly.


    Unfortunately, no one paid her any attention.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others used their spirit energy to leave Qingfeng city. After traveling for a few hundred miles in one breath, they finally stopped.


    It wasn''t until this time that Jun Mo had the time to talk to Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, why have youe from the eastern continent? And it''s so powerful, who is this?"


    ? Jun Yitian pointed to Xiao Jiuyuan and asked.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was scarred, so Jun zhengtian did not recognize him at first.


    "I''m Xiao Jiuyuan,"Xiao Jiuyuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, your face?"


    "Ah!" Jun Yitian cried out in shock. When he saw the scar on Xiao Jiuyuan''s face, he immediately stopped talking.


    "Thank you for showing up this time," Jun Wutian said."Fortunately, you showed up. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to marry that woman."


    Jun Yitian looked down at Lin qinmu beside him. Seeing how thin she was, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache."Are you alright?"


    Lin qinmu was in an extremely good mood, and she had taken some pills to nourish her body and detoxify her, so she was in good spirits.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry. "


    Seeing the two of them together again, Yun Qianyu finally felt relieved.


    She smiled at Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu.""Master, what are your ns next?"


    Jun Wutian looked at Lin qinmu and thought for a moment. "Let''s find a ce to stay first, then we''ll make ns. "


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes lit up and she said,""Master, I''m sorry. I''ve built a fighting dragon sect. Why don''t you go and help me? This way, you and your wife will have a ce to stay in the future, and no one will disturb you. "


    "The battle Dragon sect?"


    Jun Yitian frowned and looked at Yun Qianyu, saying slowly,""The sect leader of the fighting dragon sect is ranked second on the dragon and phoenix rankings. He''s also a heaven-grade Alchemist and his medical skills are also very impressive. Is that you?"


    "It''s me. It''s just that the battle Dragon sect''s power isn''t that great at the moment. That''s why I''d like to ask master and mistress to help me,"


    Jun Yitian looked at Lin qinmu, and Lin qinmu nodded at him. Jun Yitian agreed.


    "Alright, let''s head to the battle Dragon sect then."


    Hearing their words, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help butugh happily.


    The group of people found the nearest teleportation formation and returned to the thousand feet Peak''s battle Dragon sect.


    When he returned to the battle Dragon sect, he was overjoyed again.


    Ye Jia was indescribably happy to see Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu.


    Yun Qianyu immediately arranged for Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu to live on a side peak.


    She gave this mountain a name,''mu Yu peak''.


    Jun Yitian would be the peak Master. As for his wife, she would stay with him.


    Jun Yitian didn''t object to this at all. He could be with the woman he loved and have something to do every day.


    Not bad, not bad.

 Chapter 1265 Thank You For Your Kindness, My Lord

    Jun Yitian was happy, and so was Yun Qianyu.


    Other than Lei Jian as the peak Master, there was now another peak Master. For the time being, he did not have to worry about no one managing the new disciples.


    Feeling happy, Yun Qianyu made a pill for Hua qixue and Ye Jia each.


    She had enough herbs in the herb field in her Phoenix ring, so it would be very easy for her to make pills.


    When the pill was finished.


    ? Yun Qianyu called Hua qixue and Ye Jia over.


    "Hua qixue, this is a spirit Yuan pill. Your spiritual power talent is already high, so this pill can nourish your spiritual meridians and make them better. In the future, you should focus on your cultivation and not bother with the matters of the sect."


    "I''ll leave the sect''s matters to my master and Lei Jian,"


    "Alright," he said.


    Hua qixue immediately reached out to take the pill.


    He also had the heart to cultivate his own spiritual power and did not care about the sect''s Affairs. Because once he was in charge of the sect''s Affairs, he did not have the time to cultivate.


    Now that the sect master had said this, it was exactly what he wanted.


    Yun Qianyu then took out the elixir pill and gave it to Ye Jia,""Cousin, this elixir is different from Hua qixue ''s. His spiritual pulse is better, so the spirit essence elixir is very effective for him. However, it''s not the same for you. I''ll make you an elixir for cleansing your muscles and marrow. Although this elixir can''tpletely change your spiritual pulse, it will still have some effect."


    "In the future, if you have nothing to do, you can go to spirit cultivation peak to cultivate like Hua qixue."


    "Then what about you?"


    Ye Jia was concerned about this.


    What should I do if there are no servants by Yu ''er''s side?


    "I can take care of myself. If I need you, I''ll send someone to find you. What do you think?"


    "Alright," he said.


    After talking to the two of them, Yun Qianyu asked them to go down and do their own things.


    When there was no one else in the room, she immediately entered the space in her Phoenix ring and went to apany her foster father.


    She had been so busy recently that she didn''t have time to talk to her foster father.


    In the Phoenix ring, Yao Lao sat in front of the carved beams and painted cabs in the courtyard, watching Xiao Xian and a few spirit beasts y.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came in, Yao Lao waved her over.


    "Yu ''er, why did youe in? Are you busy now?"


    "I missed you, so I came in to see you."


    "Then,e and sit down."


    Yun Qianyu walked to his side and sat down beside him, not caring about the dirt on the ground.


    After she sat down, she looked at Yao Lao and said,"Foster father, are you bored?"


    "It''s not boring. I feel very fulfilled with them around. You don''t know how noisy these guys are. If they''re not fighting, they''re arguing every day."


    Yao Lao''s words had just fallen when Xiao Ying opened her mouth in an aggrieved manner,"Old man, we''re just trying to make you happy. That''s why we''re always fooling around. Can''t you tell?"


    my blinked its eyes at the drug lord and twisted its body like a fried dough twist.


    This time, not only did Yao Laough, but Yun Qianyu alsoughed and red at her.


    "You''re pretty cute, I''ll reward youter. "


    As soon as rainbow heard Yun Qianyu''s words, it immediately pped its wings happily and said,""Thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness."


    This made Yao Lao and Yun Qianyuugh again.


    Seeing that the drug lord was in a good mood, Yun Qianyu felt much better.


    However, when she thought about how her foster father could only stay in the Phoenix ring, she still felt a little sad.


    "Father, you told mest time that you have a way to rebuild your body. What is it?" she asked.

 Chapter 1266 The Power Of The Remnant Soul

    The drug lord thought for a moment and shook his head."I can''t remember. There seems to be someone who can do it. But I can''t remember who it is."


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and said in a serious tone,""Foster father, if you remember who that person is, you must tell me. I will definitely find him and ask him to help you reconstruct your physical body."


    "Alright," he said. Afraid that Yun Qianyu would feel sad, the drug lord quickly changed the topic.


    "What have you been busy with recently? tell foster father."


    Although Yao Lao was in the Phoenix ring, he didn''t know what happened to Yun Qianyu.


    He was different from Yun Qianyu''s spirit beasts. Because they were connected to her, they would know what happened to her.


    However, Yao Lao was only a remnant of his soul in the Phoenix ring. So, after Yun Qianyu closed the Phoenix ring, Yao Lao was not aware of what was happening outside.


    Hearing his question, Yun Qianyu told him that she had been busy with the matters of the fighting dragon sect.


    Yao Lao sighed,"Yu ''er, you used to be a loner and didn''t like to do these things. Now you''ve actually built a force. I think there must be a lot of things to do to build a force."


    "Are you doing all this for the person you like?"


    When the drug lord mentioned Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu chuckled. Yes, she never liked to do this in the past.


    She liked to do things alone and wait quietly by herself.


    However, after meeting Xiao Jiuyuan, everything seemed to have changed.


    The drug lord saw the change in Yun Qianyu''s expression. He hoped that the person Yu ''er liked would also like her and not let her down.


    Because Yu ''er''s temper was more intense, if that man betrayed her, she would not let it go.


    Yao Lao thought for a moment and said,"Yu ''er, don''t be so anxious. Building a force isn''t something to be in a hurry. Also, if you do, you''ll make enemies. You have to be careful, okay?" Although I can''t go out and help you do anything, if you encounter a powerful enemy, I can lend you my strength. "


    After Yao Lao finished speaking, he gently raised his hand and waved it.


    With a boom, a sudden p of thunder exploded in the distance. The field where the medicinal herbs were nted was actually sted into several huge deep pits.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu was stunned."Foster father, how did you get such a strong spirit energy?" she asked.


    "I don''t know either. It seems to be rted to my previous life. However, because I''m a remnant soul, my memories are somewhat iplete. I can''t remember."


    "However, this power does exist. If you need it, you can use it."


    Yun Qianyu was quite happy."Godfather, can I borrow your power?" she asked.


    "You should be able to, because I''m in your body. As long as I transform the remnant soul into a strand of spirit energy and fuse it into your spirit vein, your spirit energy cultivation will be very high."


    "So don''t be afraid of those so-called experts. We''re also very powerful."


    Yao Lao cheered for Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s confidence immediately came back and she nodded,""Yes, thank you, foster father."


    As the two of them were talking, someone outside shouted,""Yu ''er, Yu'' er."


    In the Phoenix ring, Yao Lao heard the anxious voice and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, is this the person you like?"


    Yun Qianyu''s face turned slightly red, but she nodded.


    Not far away, a few spirit beasts happened to look over, and Xiao mo shouted,""Her face is red, her face is red."

 Chapter 1267 1188: The Power Of The Devil

    Yun Qianyu looked up angrily and red at rainbow,""Shut up. From now on, you''re in charge of making my foster father happy. If I find out that he''s unhappy, I''ll skin you alive."


    The few spirit beasts immediately trembled.


    Yao Lao urged Yun Qianyu,"Yu ''er, go out and take a look. He must have something to tell you."


    "Okay," Yun Qianyu said as she stepped out of the Phoenix ring. Behind her, a few spirit beasts all surrounded Yao Lao and tried to please him.


    "Old man, are you tired? I''ll massage your shoulders."


    "Does your waist hurt? I''ll give you a massage. "


    "Do you want me to pour you a ss of water?"


    Yun Qianyu was speechless, but fortunately, she had a few of them to apany her foster father.


    In Yun Qianyu''s room, Xiao Jiuyuan walked out in a hurry. When he didn''t see Yun Qianyu, he thought she was not in the room and had gone out to find someone.


    However, before he could walk out, a voice called out behind him,""Xiao Jiuyuan."


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped, turned around, and saw Yun Qianyu sitting on the bed in the room. He suddenly understood.


    Yu ''er must have entered the Phoenix ring.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked to the bed in the room, looking down at Yun Qianyu.


    Under the dim light, Yun Qianyu''s face seemed to be covered with ayer of yellow gauze. Her face was so smooth that it seemed like water could drip out of it. In her dark eyes, there were ripples, and her moist lips slightly opened.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help but feel tender in his heart. He reached out and touched Yun Qianyu''s cheek.


    Yun Qianyu thought that he was looking for her for something, but she didn''t expect to see a pair of tender eyes.


    Her heart clenched, and for a moment, she actually felt her breathing Quicken.


    The person who was touching her face above her head looked at her shy expression and couldn''t help but feel his heart flutter.


    He slowly bent over and kissed her face, lingering and warm.


    The two of them were making out when suddenly, footsteps came from outside the house, and the two of them were instantly interrupted.


    Yun Qianyu pushed Xiao Jiuyuan away, quickly sat down, and then tidied up her clothes.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was lying on the bed, gasping for breath.


    As Yun Qianyu tidied up her clothes, she turned around and looked at him. Thinking that her good deed had been interrupted, she couldn''t help butugh.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help but stare at her and said fiercely,""Laugh,ugh again and see how I''ll deal with you."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard him say this, she quickly stopped smiling and raised her hands,""I won''tugh, I won''tugh."


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to scratch her and threatened her,""Do you still dare tough at me in the future?"


    Yun Qianyu was ticklish and begged for mercy,""I won''t dare to do it again. I promise I won''tugh at you anymore."


    Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and bit her cheek,""Ha, this is your punishment. Let''s see if you still dare tough at me in the future."


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t bite her hard, Yun Qianyu still pretended to be angry and said,""Are you a dog? You only know how to bite. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan was amused by her and leaned over to say,""Yes, I''m a dog. Let me take another bite."


    Looking at his expression, Yun Qianyu thought of the cold Xiao Jiuyuan in the beginning. For a moment, she felt a lot of emotions. When did this guy get led astray by her?


    The two of them were ying around.


    "Yu ''er, Yu'' er," Ye Jia''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Jia did note in.


    Recently, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yu ''er had been together. She was afraid that she would see something bad, so it was more convenient for her to wait outside.


    Yun Qianyu tidied up her clothes again, then got up and went out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was behind him, breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the gate, Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu. He found that her cheeks were red, her eyes were like silk, and her red lips were bright and juicy.


    In such a situation, if she still didn''t understand, she would be a fool.

 Chapter 1268 Caught The Traitor

    Ye Jia was so upset that she didn''t dare to look up at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was quite calm and asked Ye Jia,""Why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s the peak Master of the admirable sword peak, Lei Jian. He told me that there''s something strange about the disciples that were recruited in the past two days. He felt that something was amiss and asked if he should send someone to keep an eye on those guys. He was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to enter the battle Dragon sect and cause trouble."


    Hearing Ye Jia''s words, Yun Qianyu''s face became slightly cold. She raised her eyebrows and thought about what Lei Jian said.


    There might really be some ignorant people who came to find trouble with the battle Dragon sect.


    If someone was truly looking for trouble with the battle Dragon sect, then the best method would be to impersonate a disciple who had joined the battle Dragon sect and enter the mountain first. Then, they would coordinate with the people at the foot of the mountain from the inside and from the outside. This way, their battle Dragon sect would be in great trouble.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia coldly and said,""Tell the lightning sword sect to keep an eye on those people. If there''s any movement, inform me immediately."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving then."


    Ye Jia ran away quickly as if someone was chasing after her.


    Yun Qianyu, who was behind her, knew why she ran so fast. Her face blushed unconsciously and she walked all the way to her room.


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan had already returned to normal. When he saw Yun Qianyuing in, he opened his arms and motioned for Yun Qianyu toe over.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t stand on ceremony with him and went over to sit on hisp.


    Thinking of their previous situation, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pinched her nose,""If this Lord is too stifled, you''ll be the one to suffer, you evil-hearted fellow."


    Yun Qianyuughed again. She looked so charming,pletely different from her usual cold and indifferent self.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her with unspeakable joy, but he did not intend to do what he had done before.


    Xiao Jiuyuan buried his face in Yun Qianyu''s neck and breathed in her fragrance.


    He said in a low maic voice,""Yu ''er, it''s not fair for me to touch you now. Let''s do what we didn''t finish earlier when I remember what we did before."


    Yun Qianyu reached out and held his head, not saying a word.


    After that, the two of them didn''t speak. They just quietly leaned on the bed and hugged each other until Yun Qianyu fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, urgent footsteps were heard outside Yun Qianyu''s room.


    This time, Ye Jia was not alone. Hua qixue was here as well.


    The two of them ran over and shouted,""Sect master, sect master."


    Yun Qianyu woke up in shock and quickly sat up. She looked around and found that Xiao Jiuyuan was not there.


    He probably went to his own ce to sleep.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu called for someone toe in.


    Hua qixue and Ye Jia rushed in, and Ye Jia said quickly as soon as they entered.


    "Yu ''er, Lei Jian sent people to keep an eye on those few people. They really did have some strange movements. They actually tried to secretly run out of the valley and go down the mountain. They probably have some tricks up their sleeves. Later on, Lei Jian brought people to capture those few people and they are currently being detained in the main hall of the admirable sword peak."


    Yun Qianyu''s face turned pale and she quickly got up.


    Ye Jia quickly took her coat and helped her put it on. Then, she tied her hair into a simple bun and the three of them walked out.


    As soon as they reached the door, they saw Xiao Jiuyuan walking over from the other side of the corridor.


    "What happened?" Xiao Jiuyuan asked as soon as he came over.


    "It seems like someone has sneaked into our battle Dragon sect. I''ll go and see who''s looking for trouble with our battle Dragon sect."


    "I''ll go with you. "


    The two of them dashed straight to the admirable sword peak.


    At this moment, there were many people sitting in the main hall of mujian peak. Besides Lei Jian, there were also Jun wantian and Lin qinmu.

 Chapter 1269 1190-Ruptured Intestines

    Jun Wutian and Lin qinmu hadpletely regarded the battle Dragon sect as their home, so they wouldn''t sit by and do nothing when such a thing happened.


    In addition to Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu, master du long and elder Xia were also sitting on one side of the hall.


    When everyone saw Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuaning in, they all stood up and said respectfully,""Greetings, sect master."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and went straight into the hall. She then sat down in the hall of the sword admiration peak.


    Xiao Jiuyuan sat in the hall and did not go up.


    Ignoring everything else, Yun Qianyu looked at the people who were caught in the hall.


    There were five people in total.


    Although the five people were caught, they all looked aggressive and did not take Yun Qianyu seriously at all.


    "Who are you?" Yun Qianyu asked coldly."What are you nning to do here?"


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her. They all snorted coldly.


    Yun Qianyu took out a pill from her sleeve and ordered Ye Jia,""Feed him."


    Ye Jia quickly came over to take the pill, then walked to one of them and fed the pill to him.


    The man who was fed the medicine finally showed a trace of panic in his eyes and asked in a trembling voice,""You, what medicine did you give me?"


    "Poison. It''s a type of poison that can pierce through the intestines and rot the body slowly. Then, just bear with it. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the man who was fed the medicine began to feel pain in his stomach. Then, his flesh began to rot and emit a burst of foul smell.


    This time, the person who was drugged was scared and shouted,""I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. Give me the antidote. "


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"do you think you still have a chance to live?"


    She looked up at the people behind this man and slowly grinned.


    At this time, a few people in the hall looked at Yun Qianyu as if she was an evil spirit. All of them trembled and without waiting for Yun Qianyu to ask, they shouted,""Don''t kill us, we''re disciples of floating clouds Pce. "


    In the hall, everyone''s expression turned ugly.


    In particr, Yun Qianyu was not only covered in frost, but her eyes were also full of hostility.


    Floating clouds Pce, floating clouds Pce again.


    They had provoked them time and time again before, and now they were even sending people to kill them. What a detestable thing.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and punched the table beside her.


    The table cracked open, but it didn''t fall apart.


    In the hall, Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes fell on Yun Qianyu''s hand. His heart ached.


    However, with so many people present, it was not appropriate for him to go forward and check. So, Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty hostility as he stared coldly at the people of floating clouds Pce in the middle of the hall.


    Yun Qianyu''s cold voice rang out,""How did floating clouds Pce''s people act?"


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the few people below her hesitate.


    However, in front of them, the person who had been poisoned by Yun Qianyu had begun to fester. The skin on his face and body had fallen inch by inch,pletely separating from his bones. At the same time, his internal organs had begun to fester.


    He rolled on the ground in pain.""Please, please, save me, save me, I''ll tell you everything, I''ll tell you everything."


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu ignored this man and looked up at the people behind her.


    The few people who were being stared at saw the miserable appearance of the person in front of them and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    One after another, they eagerly said,""They want us to pretend to be disciples and join the battle Dragon sect. Then, they''ll use the night to open the entrance to the valley of the battle Dragon sect and let them go up the mountain. This way, they''ll be able to destroy the battle Dragon sect."

 Chapter 1270 1191-Capturing People

    Yun Qianyu sneered."Hehe, that''s a good idea. Unfortunately, although the fighting dragon sect is small, it is not an undeserved name."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the few people who had spoken."Do you all want to die like him, or do you want to live?"


    The few of them quickly looked at the person in front of them. At this time, the person in front of them was already dead. The flesh and blood on his body had turned into pus, leaving only a pile of snow-white bones. A pair of empty eyes were staring at them.


    "


    Several people from floating clouds Pce screamed in fear.


    They were all fighting to go up the mountain earlier, but now they regretted it. If they had known, they wouldn''t have gone up the mountain.


    All of them were shaking and nodding their heads desperately.


    "We will cooperate with you."


    "Alright, take them away."


    In the main hall, Hua qixue led her men to take these people away.


    Yun Qianyu looked down at the few people and said,""The people of floating clouds Pce are really too hateful, I will never let them go."


    After saying that, she turned to the people below and said,""Lei Jian, take a few people from mu Jian peak and go down the mountain quietly. Go around the two sides of thousand feet peak and lie in ambush. I''ll have those people open the entrance to the valley, and then we''ll work together from the inside and eliminate them in one fell swoop. "


    "Alright," he said.


    Lei Jian went out with several disciples and left the valley in a sh.


    Behind her, Yun Qianyu ordered some people to follow her. Later, with the help of Thunder sword, she would get rid of the people from floating clouds Pce.


    "Yes, sect master."


    All of them responded in a low voice.


    Although Yun Qianyu''s previous means of dealing with the people of floating clouds Pce were to intimidate them and make them tell the truth, everyone present was also well aware of it.


    This Lord was definitely a ruthless person, so none of them dared to be careless.


    Yun Qianyu ordered a few people from the floating clouds Pce to pretend to open the gate of the fighting dragon sect.


    Then, they hung antern by the mountain Gate. This was their previous agreement.


    As soon as thenterns were hung up, someone shot out from the foot of the thousand feet peak in a sh, heading straight for the thousand feet peak.


    Because thousand feet peak was easy to defend and hard to attack, if one wanted to go up the mountain to kill, they had to first kill the people guarding the entrance of the valley. Then, the people at the foot of the mountain woulde up and coordinate from the inside and the outside.


    Who knew that this was a trap.


    After the people from floating clouds Pce came up, Yun Qianyu gave an order.


    Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, Jun zhengtian, and the others moved and shot out.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lei Jian and his men blocked the path of the people from floating clouds Pce.


    This time, floating clouds Pce''s Army waspletely annihted, not a single one of them was able to escape.


    Most of the people were killed, and a few powerful guys were caught.


    One was a two stars spiritual Emperor, two were nine stars spiritual Kings, and one was a one star spiritual King.


    This was considered to be a particrlyrge move. Unfortunately, the battle Dragon sect had long since made preparations. As a result, these people were still captured and each of them was injured.


    In the main hall of the admirable sword peak.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the seriously injured people kneeling on the ground and said coldly,""Your floating clouds Pce is really too hateful. You actually tried to kill my battle Dragon sect''s people."


    One of the people who was kneeling down shouted,""You should quickly release us. Otherwise, our floating clouds Pce won''t let this matter rest. We''ll definitely lead our men and annihte your battle Dragon sect!"


    The person who spoke had an overbearing manner. Hepletely disregarded the people from the battle Dragon sect.


    This made everyone in the hall furious, and they red at him gloomily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was on the side of the hall, stood up directly, walked to the man''s side, and stepped on his broken arm.


    "

 Chapter 1271 Counterattack

    Unfortunately, the person who stepped on him did not change his expression at all. He smiled coldly and said,""If your floating clouds Pce is really that powerful, why were you captured by us?"


    After he finished speaking, he lifted his leg and kicked the man who was in pain.


    The man was sent flying by a kick, flying straight to the door in the distance of the hall. Then, with a bang, he crashed and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The man was stomped and kicked until he was covered in blood. He struggled on the ground and finally passed out.


    In the middle of the hall, the remaining people looked at Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes with unspeakable fear. When they saw him looking over, they subconsciously stepped back.


    Yun Qianyu looked at them and quickly said,""Who ordered them to annihte my battle Dragon sect this time?"


    This time, no one dared to act arrogantly, and everyone rushed to say it.


    "It''s the fourth elder of my floating clouds Pce. He said that the sect master of the battle Dragon sect had robbed us of our things in the White cloud Treasury. So, he sent us here to kill the people of the battle Dragon sect and take back our things. "


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Yun Qianyu knew that the people from floating clouds Pce had already identified her as the person who had stolen the White cloud treasure house.


    This was because she had revealed the monster-exterminating Pagoda when she had gone to Green Peak City.


    As soon as the tower appeared, people would know.


    However, she was not upset. Right now, she was not as afraid of this and that as before.


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu called for Lei Jian and said,""Take them away and carefully investigate them. See what their status and identity are in floating clouds Pce. Investigate them one by one."


    The Thunder sword responded and brought the man out.


    After they left, Yun Qianyu looked at the people in the hall and said,""As you can see, floating clouds Pce has challenged us. We can''t just sit back and wait for death. It''s better to take the initiative and destroy floating clouds Pce."


    Tonight, they had killed the people of floating clouds Pce, so they would definitely not let this matter rest. It would be better for them to take the initiative and exterminate the people of floating clouds Pce.


    However, as soon as Yun Qianyu said that, everyone in the hall fell into deep thought. Jun Yitian quickly said,"


    "There are many capable people in floating clouds Pce, so I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill them."


    "It''s not that we want to kill them, but we have no choice but to do so. As you can see, they sent people to kill our battle Dragon sect tonight. If we don''t seize the opportunity to kill them first, they''ll send more people to kill uster. "


    "We''ll be in a passive position then. "


    After Yun Qianyu said that, master du long said,"


    "There are many spirit Emperor level experts in floating clouds Pce, and the most powerful one is a nine stars spirit Emperor. We don''t know whether this person has broken through or not, but if he has, he will be a spirit Paragon. If we rashly charge into floating clouds Pce, we will definitely be killed by them."


    Hearing their words, Yun Qianyu fell silent for a while.


    At this time, it was alreadyte at night. Yun Qianyu looked at the people below and said,""Everyone, go back to sleep first. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Even if we''re going to kill the people from floating clouds Pce, we''ll still have to make proper arrangements."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she walked out. Xiao Jiuyuan also got up and followed her.


    The people behind him stood up and slowly began to talk about these things.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Yu ''er, it''s not impossible to kill the people of the floating clouds Pce."


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and Xiao Jiuyuan said calmly,""Didn''t you see how many people we caught tonight? We''ll disguise ourselves as those few people and sneak into floating clouds Pce. After that, they would coordinate with the people outside to kill the people of floating clouds Pce. Of course, it''s impossible for them to kill the people of floating clouds Pce in one go. "

 Chapter 1272 Spiritual Venerable Expert

    "But if we kill people in floating clouds Pce, they''ll definitely fly into a rage out of humiliation. The remaining people will definitely want to kill our battle Dragon sect''s people."


    "We''ll set up an ambush in the battle Dragon sect and wait for them. Even if we can''t annihte them all in one fell swoop, we''ll definitely be able to cause them to suffer a great loss. "


    "Although the floating clouds Pce is one of the five pces, it has always been arrogant and not liked by the other pces. If their vitality is greatly damaged, the other forces will not sit still and do nothing. There will definitely be people who wantonly rope in the experts of the floating clouds Pce. In this way, the floating clouds Pce will slowly be swallowed up."


    "What do you think of my idea?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu slowly smiled, and her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    "That''s a good idea," she said with a smile."We''ll do as you say."


    The two of them chatted andughed as they left the admirable sword peak and headed towards the main peak.


    Jun wantian and Lin qinmu couldn''t help but chuckle when they saw the two figures in front of them.


    The next day, before Yun Qianyu got up, someone came to find her.


    "Yu ''er, Yu'' er, someone is looking for you."


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened her eyes and saw Ye Jia calling her by the bed.


    Seeing her open her eyes, she quickly said,""A man called sikong Lin came to find you. Li Prince is entertaining him and he asked me to wake you up."


    "Sikong Lin?"


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu was stunned. Then, she remembered who sikong Lin was.


    The Dean of Tian Qing Academy, sikong Lin ...


    He''s here?


    Yun Qianyu smiled and thought,"it seems that this guy is quite smart. He knows to leave a way out for himself."


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes lit up. She remembered thatst night, she had wanted to go to floating clouds Pce to teach the people there a lesson.


    He was originally worried that he didn''t have enough manpower, but he didn''t expect sikong Lin toe. He really came at the right time.


    Yun Qianyu was in a good mood and got out of bed. Ye Jia quickly went up to help her andbed her hair.


    After the two of them were done packing, they left the room and walked all the way to the main hall of the main peak.


    Before he entered, he heard people talking in the hall.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s maic and charming voice sounded.


    "It''s great that President sikong is here. I thank you on behalf of Yu ''er. "


    "Sure, but you must not reveal my whereabouts."


    If someone knew that he, the dignified Dean, had actuallye to the battle Dragon sect to settle a bill, he would probably beughed at to death.


    However, he didn''t want to lose a friend like Yun Qianyu.


    What if he needed her in the future? now that he had offended her, he would not have the chance to find her in the future.


    That was why he hade to the battle Dragon sect to settle the bill.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally agreed to sikong Lin''s words.


    They didn''t n to reveal sikong Lin''s identity from the start so when sikong Lin mentioned this, they naturally agreed.


    Outside the hall, Yun Qianyu walked in and went straight to sikong Lin.


    Only to see that sikong Lin was currently wearing a ck long robe and a cloak on his head.


    His entire being was indescribably mysterious.


    Although his current appearance made it impossible for others to know his identity, his current appearance was even more eye-catching.


    With a smile, Yun Qianyu said,"President sikong, don''t worry about revealing your identity. I''ll give you something. I guarantee that no one will know your identity."


    She took out a mask after she finished speaking.


    The mask was actually a human skin mask, and it was the human skin mask of an olddy.


    In addition to the human skin mask, Yun Qianyu also gave him a set of olddy''s clothes.

 Chapter 1273 The Battle Dragon Sects Great Elder

    President sikong was not tall, short and thin. If he disguised himself as an olddy, no one would suspect that he was president sikong of the Tian Qing Academy.


    However, at the sight of this, President sikong directly refused.


    "Are you asking me to dress up as a woman? I''m not doing it. "


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"you''re wearing this. It''s the least likely for you to show any ws. Who would think that you''re the president of Tian Qing Academy?"


    "If you still disguise yourself as a man and forget to change your clothes, what if you expose yourself? I''m doing this for you. "


    What Yun Qianyu said was true. She was doing this for sikong Lin.


    Sikong Lin thought about it and felt that it was reasonable. However, he still felt a little awkward if he had to disguise himself as an old granny.


    Finally, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,"little girl, I''ve been wronged. You must remember that you owe me a favor."


    "Alright, alright, I will remember this. In the future, if you need me, I will definitely help you. Is that okay?"


    When sikong Lin heard this, he finally calmed down a bit and said in a deep voice,""Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,""Go and inform them to meet at the admirable sword peak. I have something to discuss with them."


    "Yes, Yu ''er,"


    Ye Jia quickly walked out.


    Here, sikong Lin walked into the side hall to change his clothes and put on a face-changing mask. His silver hair was tied up in a bun and there were props to cover his throat. After he tidied up and appeared, he was a spirited olddy.


    After changing his appearance, sikong Lin was a little awkward at first. However, after a while, he felt that it was very interesting and wasn''t as awkward as before.


    When he walked out of the side hall, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu almost couldn''t recognize him.


    If they didn''t know that he was president sikong, they would never have thought of him.


    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction."In this case, no ws will be revealed. So, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Jiuyuan reminded Yun Qianyu,""We can''t call him principal anymore. If we do, people will find out."


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and thought for a moment before saying,""How about this, in the future, we will call him granny Lin in private, and we will call him great elder in public. What do you think?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded in agreement.


    Yun Qianyu walked over and said with a smile,""Director, do you think this will work?"


    Sikong Lin looked at Yun Qianyu with an aggrieved expression and said indignantly,""Little girl, remember all the grievances I''ve suffered. You must make it up to me in the future."


    "I understand. In the future, no matter what you need my help with, I will definitely help you."


    "Alright, You Must Remember This."


    "Good. I''ll give your battle Dragon sect a name then." Sikong Lin was finally satisfied.


    "Thank you, granny."


    Yun Qianyuughed and suddenly thought of something. She asked sikong Lin,""Dean, did you break through to the spirit Saint realm after you took the pill I gave you earlier?"


    Speaking of this, sikong Lin finallyughed and quickly said,"I was fortunate enough to break through the Spirit Emperor realm and rush to the spirit Paragon realm."


    "Haha, not bad, not bad. Congrattions."


    In this way, the battle Dragon sect would have a spirit Paragon elder. If outsiders knew about this, they would not dare to rashly provoke the battle Dragon sect.


    Yun Qianyu looked at sikong Lin and said,""Granny, let''s go to the admirable sword peak and let them know."


    Sikong Lin didn''t object. Since he hade to the battle Dragon sect, there was no need for him not to see anyone.


    "Alright," he said.


    The three of them walked out.

 Chapter 1274 1195-Designing Floating Clouds Palace

    In the main hall of the sword admiration peak, there were many people seated.


    Other than the lightning sword monarch, Lin qinmu, there were also du long, Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, and the others.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuane in, everyone in the hall stood up and said,""Greetings, sect master."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and helped sikong Lin into the house.


    Her actions caused many people to look at sikong Lin.


    Seeing that sikong Lin was just an old mother-inw, he couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    Since the sect master was so polite to this person, it meant that there must be something special about her.


    No one spoke. Yun Qianyu invited sikong Lin to sit in the seat of honor in the hall and then sat beside him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also sat down.


    Yun Qianyu cleared her throat and said,"let me introduce you all. This is granny Lin. She will be the great elder of my battle Dragon sect in the future."


    "Great elder?"


    All of them looked towards sikong Lin with shock.


    Sikong Lin stood up and nodded towards them before sitting back down.


    Yun Qianyu continued,"don''t underestimate the great elder''s age. She is actually a one star spiritual venerable."


    "Spirit venerable expert?"


    Someone in the hall eximed.


    Then, they all became happy.


    The battle Dragon sect actually had a spirit Paragon in charge. If it wanted to grow stronger, it would only be a matter of time.


    All of them stood up and cupped their fists, saying respectfully,""Greetings, great elder."


    Sikong Lin gestured for everyone to sit down.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the people around her and said,""Last night, I told everyone that we were going to counterattack floating clouds Pce''s people. Everyone was a bit worried, so when I went backst night, I thought about it. If we had a direct confrontation with floating clouds Pce, it would indeed be easy for us to bepletely annihted, but if we were to carefully n, it might not be impossible for us to win."


    Yun Qianyu paused for a moment and then said,"


    "We can pretend to be the few people fromst night and sneak into floating clouds Pce, then ambush a group of people on the outside. With the cooperation of the inside and the outside, we can catch floating clouds Pce off guard, and then we can quickly withdraw from floating clouds Pce."


    "The people of floating clouds Pce will definitely be furious and will definitely send people to exterminate my battle Dragon sect. My battle Dragon sect will carefully set up various traps and mechanisms to wait for them."


    "This way, we can kill another group of them."


    "After we''ve dealt a heavy blow to floating clouds Pce, the other forces will certainly act upon hearing the news and try their best to rope in the remaining experts of floating clouds Pce. In this way, floating clouds Pce will copse on its own."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    All of them were in deep thought, trying to see if this method was feasible.


    Yun Qianyu stopped for a moment and said,""If we don''t make a move, floating clouds Pce won''t let this matter rest. Then, we''ll be the unlucky ones next. At that time, we''ll only be able to get beaten."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, everyone nodded.


    Among the forces of the five pces and six halls, the floating clouds Pce was the most arrogant. If they could defeat the people of the floating clouds Pce, then the other forces would not dare to easily touch the people of the fighting dragon sect. This was an opportunity.


    "This method is feasible." Sikong Lin spoke first.


    The others also nodded in agreement.


    Next, Yun Qianyu and the others discussed how to sneak into the floating clouds Pce.


    The floating clouds Pce wasn''t too far from the battle Dragon sect. It would only take half a day''s journey on foot to reach the battle Dragon sect.


    It was precisely because of this that they had sent people to infiltrate the battle Dragon sect with the intention of annihting it. To snatch the treasure from Yun Qianyu.


    That night, Xiao Jiuyuan, Thunder sword, Zhao Ji, and a few others disguised themselves as the disciples of the floating clouds Pce who had been caught and went to the floating clouds Pce.

 Chapter 1275 Killing Intent In The Dark Night

    The few people from before had exined the situation in the floating clouds Pce to Lei Jian. Therefore, Lei Jian knew the floating clouds Pce like the back of his hand and led Xiao Jiuyuan and the others up the mountain.


    The people from floating clouds Pce recognized them and didn''t ask any further questions, allowing them to go up the mountain.


    However, after the few of them went up the mountain, they were called over for questioning.


    The one who asked the question was the fourth elder of floating clouds Pce who had previously opposed Yun Qianyu.


    "What''s going on? Why are you only back now? and why are you all in such a sorry state?"


    The fourth elder looked at the few people in front of him who had been beaten ck and blue and couldn''t help but ask angrily.


    Lei Jian quickly replied,"fourth elder, we''ve made a mistake. Not only did we not injure the battle Dragon sect''s people, but we were also injured by them. Fortunately, we escaped in time. Otherwise, we would have beenpletely annihted."


    "What?"


    The fourth elder cried out in a strange voice, his expression unsightly.


    He paced back and forth in the dark night in a hurry and anger.


    Then, he said in a deep voice,"I didn''t expect the battle Dragon sect to still have some ability. This won''t do. We can''t let them grow. We must destroy them before they grow stronger."


    He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, Lei Jian and the others and said,""You guys should go and rest quickly. Later on, listen to my arrangements."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Lei Jian, and the others breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated.


    They had specially chosen to return at night. If it was during the day, fourth elder might have discovered their ws.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jiuyuan, Lei Jian, and the others split up. The two of them used their spiritual power to kill people in the floating clouds Pce, while the others opened the mountain Gate of the floating clouds Pce.


    The people outside the mountain all rushed up the mountain.


    The reason why they were able to sessfully ascend the mountain was simply because floating clouds Pce was too arrogant.


    Because of his excessive fame, he thought that no one would dare to touch the people of floating clouds Pce.


    Unexpectedly, this gave Yun Qianyu and the others a chance.


    For a time, the floating clouds Pce was filled with the sounds of fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, several people were injured, and ghostly wails and wolf howls continued to ring out.


    Many people were woken up from their sleep. They were so frightened that they lost their heads, not knowing what had happened.


    The pce Master and the elders of the floating clouds Pce quickly reacted and led their people straight to Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark figures surrounded Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    "Who are you people that dare toe to my floating clouds Pce and act so atrociously?"


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu did not say anything more to them. She took out the mystic sound Bell and the sound of the bell rang in the floating clouds Pce.


    Those with low spiritual power instantly had a headache. Many of them held their heads and shouted.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu summoned her Xuan Yin, the fourth elder knew who they were and shouted,""Battle Dragon sect, how dare you act so arrogantly and try to bully my floating clouds Pce!"


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"your floating clouds Pce dares to bully my battle Dragon sect? why can''t my battle Dragon sect bully your floating clouds Pce?"


    "Kill, kill them all!" She shouted.


    "He''s too arrogant,"


    The fourth elder''s figure shed and shot over, powerful spiritual energy waving out.


    Zhao Ji''s figure moved, and his palm met it. Two spiritual powers exploded with a bang.


    That powerful explosive force exploded above floating clouds Pce.


    The explosion sent the sand and stones on the ground flying, and in the blink of an eye, several deep pits were created.


    And in this explosion, many people from floating clouds Pce were injured.


    The fourth elder''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he screamed,""Battle Dragon sect, my floating clouds Pce will never let you go."

 Chapter 1276 1197-Battle Between Experts

    As soon as the fourth elder finished speaking, Yun Qianyu''s cold voice sounded,""I didn''t provoke you, but I didn''t see you let me go. Since that''s the case, I''ll fight to the death. I''d like to see what you can do to me."


    As she spoke, she put away the profound sound Bell and suddenly raised a hand to summon a demon exterminating Pagoda.


    "Go, smash them to death."


    With a loud bang, the monster-exterminating Pagoda smashed towards the people of floating clouds Pce.


    However, at this moment, a thunderous voice pierced through the night sky,""Arrogant thing, you actually dare toe to my floating clouds Pce and court death."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, a powerful spiritual energy surged into the demon-killing tower with a bang.


    The originally huge annihting demon was actually sted back by that person''s powerful spiritual energy, and the huge Pagoda''s spiritual energy leaked out in the blink of an eye, falling straight to the ground.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took back the demon exterminating tower.


    She quickly looked up and saw that the person was a thin and shriveled old man. His face was full of wrinkles and he had a pair of fierce eagle eyes. He looked very sinister.


    As soon as he came over, he threw a palm at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu moved her body and intended to put on the Golden Shura armor. However, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind her.


    This person was sikong Lin. Sikong Lin raised his hand and a powerful spiritual energy gushed out.


    The spiritual power of the two spiritual Venerables almost tore the night sky apart.


    It caused the air to freeze.


    As soon as sikong Lin made his move, the faces of everyone in floating clouds Pce changed.


    "Spiritual venerable?"


    "The battle Dragon sect actually has a spirit Paragon expert?"


    "Isn''t this a little too much?"


    While everyone was discussing, above their heads, sikong Lin and the floating clouds Pce''s great elder had already exchanged a palm strike.


    This palm seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth, and a loud rumbling sound was heard.


    Countless explosive sounds rang out.


    The huge spiritual energy impact caused all the pces in the floating clouds Pce to explode.


    Many people with low spirit power cultivation were injured.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others quickly retreated.


    These people retreated while quickly fighting with the people of floating clouds Pce.


    After seeing that many people from floating clouds Pce had been injured, Yun Qianyu quickly ordered,""Let''s go,"he said.


    Several figures shot out, and in the blink of an eye, they had shot several meters away.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu and the others had left, sikong Lin also moved his body and shot out.


    The pce Master of the floating clouds Pce saw that everyone was about to escape, so he tried to catch up, but was stopped by the great elder.


    "Don''t go after him. "


    There would be more casualties if they chased after him, so this matter had to be properly nned.


    They had been too careless. They didn''t expect that there would be so many spirit Emperor rank experts in the battle Dragon sect. There were even spirit paragons among them.


    Although the pce Master of the floating clouds Pce had listened to the great elder''s words, he still couldn''t help but see the floating clouds Pce being destroyed, and many people inside the pce being injured.


    "Ah, ah, ah, battle Dragon sect, I won''t let this go."


    Yun Qianyu and the others did not pay attention to the people from the floating clouds Pce and went back to the fighting dragon sect.


    As soon as they returned to the fighting dragon sect, Yun Qianyu discussed with Xiao Jiuyuan and the others how to set up a trap to wait for the attack of the floating clouds Pce.


    Even though the sky was still dark, everyone did not rest and immediately started to prepare.


    They couldn''t be as careless as they were in floating clouds Pce, otherwise, they would probably die without a burial.


    Therefore, it was better to be careful.


    All the avable manpower in the fighting dragon sect had been deployed. In addition, Yun Qianyu also deployed several of her spirit beasts to the valley entrance of the fighting dragon sect.

 Chapter 1277 1198-Taking Action At The Slightest Disagreement

    On this day, everyone in the battle Dragon sect was on high alert. It was a pity that even after waiting for an entire day, no one from the floating clouds Pce arrived.


    Not only did he note for a day, but he also did note for an entire night.


    He didn''te for the next three days.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu gathered the people from the mujian peak and Muyu peak and gave them an order.


    "It''s very likely that the floating clouds Pce is waiting for us to rx before taking action. Therefore, at this time, everyone can''t be careless. Pass down the order that if anyone dares to be careless, they will be immediately expelled from the battle Dragon sect and will no longer be a disciple of the battle Dragon sect. "


    Lei Jian and Jun zhengtian immediately went to make arrangements.


    The people in the sect finally restrained their rxed hearts.


    On the third night.


    Floating clouds Pce''s people finally made a move.


    This time, floating clouds Pce had dispatched more than half of their people, including a spirit Paragon, ten spirit emperors, more than twenty spirit Kings, and several hundred spirit generals.


    If these people were to ascend the mountain, even if not all of the battle Dragon sect would die, it would not be too far off.


    Fortunately, Yun Qianyu had already taken precautions and did not intend to let these people go up the mountain.


    All of their men were lying in ambush at the foot of thousand feet peak, so when the people of floating clouds Pce moved, they were all stunned.


    "Stop them!" Yun Qianyu said coldly.


    Several figures shot out and intercepted the people from floating clouds Pce.


    Sikong Lin was in charge of intercepting the spiritual venerable expert from floating clouds Pce, while Xiao Jiuyuan, Thunder sword Jun mangtian, Zhao Yan, Xia Rong, and the others were in charge of intercepting the spiritual Emperor expert from floating clouds Pce.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu took some of the spirit King level Masters from floating clouds Pce to fight with the spirit King level Masters from floating clouds Pce.


    While fighting, Yun Qianyu shouted to the disciples of the fighting dragon sect,""If we defeat the people from the battle Dragon sect tonight, the Spirit Kings will be rewarded with a heaven-tier medicinal pill, and the spirit emperors will be rewarded with a Sage-tier medicinal pill."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu''s reward came out, the experts of the fighting dragon sect were all excited and rushed forward.


    One had to know that Saint-tier and heaven-tier medicinal pills weren''t something that could be found as one wished.


    Even if he didn''t need it, he could still exchange it for valuable money or things.


    Outside the thousand feet peak, the sound of explosions continued to ring out.


    The surroundings of the mountain peak were basically destroyed.


    This was also the reason why Yun Qianyu had stopped them from entering the fighting dragon sect.


    If they were allowed to ascend the mountain, the battle Dragon sect would be destroyed even if they won.


    This was just like when they had charged into floating clouds Pce. Although they had not killed all the people of floating clouds Pce, they had destroyed everything within the pce.


    This kind of powerful killing jabs could easily destroyrge areas of things.


    Outside the thousand feet peak, the pce Master of floating clouds Pce saw her people being trapped and shouted with an ugly expression,"You guys are in charge of fighting. You guys go up the mountain."


    After saying that, he red at Yun Qianyu and said,""If you think you can stop my floating clouds Pce''s people, then you''re really too full of yourself."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the pce Master of floating clouds Pce and said with a smile,""We''ll only know after we try. "


    Without another word, she raised her hand and summoned the demon exterminating Pagoda, ruthlessly smashing it towards the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    Floating clouds Pce''s Pce master''s expression was extremely unsightly.


    He didn''t expect this woman to hit him without a word.


    She was clearly a young girl still wet behind the ears, yet she was actually so arrogant. This really angered him to death.


    However, he had no choice but to take the attack when he saw the demon-killing towering at him with a powerful spiritual power.

 Chapter 1278 1199-One Running, One Chasing

    Floating clouds Pce''s Pce Master raised her hand and sent a wave of spiritual energy towards the demon exterminating tower.


    It was because he was a five-stars spiritual Emperor.


    As a three star spiritual Emperor, Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy sted toward the back of the demon-killing tower.


    After the demon exterminating tower was knocked away, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and exerted her spirit energy.


    The two of them began to fight in the monster-exterminating Pagoda.


    A portion of the floating clouds Pce''s people had already rushed up thousand feet peak.


    Yun Qianyu saw that those people were about to rush to the entrance of thousand feet peak.


    She immediately retracted her hand and kept the demon exterminating Pagoda. She raised her hand and shot a signal re.


    As soon as the signal was sent, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the mountain path of thousand feet peak. Countless explosions were heard.


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. The entire thousand feet peak seemed to be shaking.


    As for the people from floating clouds Pce, they were screaming in pain from the explosions.


    It was obvious that he had fallen into a trap.


    Yun Qianyu''s lips curved into a sneer.


    Previously, she had asked Xiao Jiuyuan to set up an auxiliary array with countless spirit Thunder pills in it.


    When these fellows rushed up, she had the spirit general level disciples of the battle Dragon sect use their spirit energy to activate the spirit pill lightning in the great array. This way, the power of the Spirit pill lightning was not something that could bepared to ordinary power.


    That was a batch of spirit pill lightning.


    While the fighting dragon sect''s people were greatly roused, the floating clouds Pce''s people on the other side were already roaring with extreme anger.


    "Ah, ah, battle Dragon sect, you actually dared to use this trick."


    Yun Qianyu continued,"if you don''t cheat, are you going to wait for death? are you stupid?"


    As soon as she spoke, the pce Master of the floating clouds Pce jumped towards Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and sent out a burst of spirit energy to fight with the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation was obviously not as good as the pce Master of the floating clouds Pce, who was a five star spiritual Emperor.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy was quickly suppressed. With a sneer, the pce Master of floating clouds Pce released his spirit energy and said,""Heaven breaking blood demon palm."


    A huge blood-red palm came straight for Yun Qianyu.


    The huge palm was suffused with a demonic red color, which was particrly terrifying.


    Not far away, Jun wantian and the others saw the pce Master of floating clouds Pce''s powerful aura.


    "Sect master!" He couldn''t help but scream.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart sank and he roared,""Yu ''er,"


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and said,"earth-splitting fist."


    A punch was thrown at the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    With a loud boom, the bloody palm and the huge fist collided.


    The strength of the pce Master of floating clouds Pce was obviously higher than Yun Qianyu ''s.


    As a result, Yun Qianyu''s figure was directly sent flying.


    With a Swoosh, he flew backward and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sect master!" Many people in the surroundings cried out in surprise.


    Xiao Jiuyuan got rid of the people who trapped him and jumped over.


    He was so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan about to jump over, the pce Master of floating clouds Pce shouted,""Stop him! I''m going to kill this little bitch today!"


    Floating clouds Pce''s heavy losses were all because of this little slut, so he had to kill her today.


    He wanted to see what the battle Dragon sect was after he had killed its sect master.


    It''s nothing.


    As soon as the pce Master of the floating clouds Pce finished speaking, several figures shed out to intercept Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The others were also trapped by the subordinates of floating clouds Pce.


    Floating clouds Pce''s Pce Master threw another palm at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was injured, so she did not dare to take the attack head-on.


    Behind him, the pce master''s palm strike missed, but he didn''t give up and chased after it.


    In this way, one was running and the other was chasing.

 Chapter 1279 Killing The Palace Master Of The Floating Clouds Palace

    The people from the fighting dragon sect anxiously fought with the people around them in an attempt to break free from the floating clouds Pce''s trap. Unfortunately, they were all trapped by people around them.


    They couldn''t get away at all.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu and the pce Master of the floating clouds Pce had already left the thousand feet peak.


    While chasing Yun Qianyu, the pce Master of floating clouds Pce cursed,""Little B * tch, if you have the ability, don''t run. Take my palm."


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu stopped and turned around to look at the pce Master of floating clouds Pce with a smile,""You were the one who said that you would let me take a p from you. Alright, then you do it."


    The pce Master of floating clouds Pce couldn''t help but feel strange, but he didn''t slow down. He raised his hand and mmed it towards Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened the Phoenix ring and said to the drug lord,""Foster father, lend me your power."


    "Alright," he said.


    After Yao Lao responded, his remnant soul suddenly turned into a spirit energy and merged with Yun Qianyu''s spirit vein.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand, and the sky changed color. The powerful spirit energy caused the surrounding space to freeze, and the movement of the pce Master of floating clouds Pce slowed down.


    His face instantly turned pale and extremely ugly.


    He wanted to use his strength, but his spirit energy was obviously suppressed by Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy and he could not use it at all.


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu saw the expression on the pce master''s face and said with a smile,""Didn''t you say you would let me eat a palm of yours? Thene. "


    She quickly raised her hand and sent a palm strike towards the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    This palm seemed to have used all the spirit power in the world, and the huge spirit power transformed into a powerful pressure that ruthlessly sted towards the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    With a single palm strike, the floating clouds Pce''s Pce Master was sent sprawling on the ground.


    This time, not only the people of the fighting dragon sect were shocked, but Yun Qianyu herself was also surprised. She did not expect her foster father''s spirit energy to be so strong.


    What kind of person was he in his previous life?


    If he was at his peak, wouldn''t he be terrifying?


    After Yun Qianyu had beaten the pce Master of floating clouds Pce, she did not intend to stop.


    Since ancient times, To Catch a Thief, one had to first capture the king. She wanted to see if she could kill the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    Would floating clouds Pce still be able to be a great power?


    Yun Qianyu then shouted,""Bronze me saber."


    Hong, the saber Light flickered as it shot straight for the pce Master.


    Floating clouds Pce''s Pce master''s face was filled with shock, and so were the surrounding people of floating clouds Pce.


    "Little B * tch, how dare you hurt our Pce Master!" Many people cried out.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn''t care about them at all.


    Floating clouds Pce''s Pce Master raised his hand to fight back. Unfortunately, his spirit energy was suppressed by Yun Qianyu, and his movements were extremely slow.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s bronze me saber was extremely fast and shed towards the pce Master of floating clouds Pce.


    The de shed down ruthlessly. Ah, a miserable cry rang out.


    Even so, Yun Qianyu did not stop. Instead, she rushed over and shed down again.


    He said ruthlessly as he shed.


    "You dare to find trouble with my battle Dragon sect? go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Hong Hong Hong, after several shes, the pce Master of floating clouds Pce waspletely covered in blood.


    In the dark night, the expressions of all the people from floating clouds Pce changed, and they began to shout in panic,"Sect master."


    The moment they panicked, they would give the people around them a chance.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Lei Jian, and the others attacked the people of floating clouds Pce fiercely.


    As a result, many people from floating clouds Pce were seriously injured, and many of them died.

 Chapter 1280 Maybe Im Not That Important

    It wasn''t just the others, even the great elder of floating clouds Pce, a spirit Paragon level expert, was injured.


    He had seen the pce Master being killed. If they stayed, they would die.


    The floating clouds Pce''s great elder shouted at the top of his lungs,"Retreat!"


    He was the first to escape, and several figures behind him shot out.


    In the end, the people from the battle Dragon sect all looked at them and did not pursue them.


    Yun Qianyu raised her voice and said coldly,""I''ll spare your lives today, but if youe looking for trouble with my battle Dragon sect in the future, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce. "


    If it was before, the people of floating clouds Pce would have ridiculed Yun Qianyu, but now no one dared to ridicule her.


    This woman had even killed their Pce Master. What else could she not do?


    What a freak.


    They had better leave quickly.


    After the people from floating clouds Pce had left.


    "Everyone!" Yun Qianyu ordered loudly."Everyone will be rewarded tonight."


    The fighting dragon sect''s disciple shouted in excitement,"Thank you, sect master. Thank you, sect master."


    Yun Qianyu took out a few bottles of elixirs and gave them to the disciples beside her. She asked them to melt all the people who died in floating clouds Pce and then clean up the main road under the thousand feet peak.


    Many people gathered around.


    "Sect master, you really scared us to death just now," they said worriedly.


    "So the sect master still has a trick up his sleeve."


    "Sect master, how high is your cultivation of spiritual power?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t pay attention to the questions around her. Instead, she raised her voice and said,""Alright, it''ste. Everyone, go and rest."


    "Yes, sect master."


    Everyone rushed up the mountain.


    Sikong Lin, who had fallen behind the crowd, quickly came over and stopped in front of Yun Qianyu. He slowly said,""Little girl, there''s something wrong with your spiritual power. It''s obviously a three star spiritual power, but why is your power so strange? I''m afraid that even I couldn''t withstand your previous attack."


    Yun Qianyu smiled wryly. Of course, she would not tell him the reason why she borrowed the power of her Godfather''s soul.


    "Actually, I obtained a divine weapon. The power of the divine weapon can bebined with my spiritual power. That''s why I was able tounch a powerful attack."


    "This divine artifact is truly powerful."


    Sikong Lin mumbled but didn''t ask much and went up the mountain.


    After he left, Yun Qianyu stuck out her tongue and turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was particrly gloomy and ugly. He walked up to Yun Qianyu, looked at her faintly, and then walked directly to her without any expression.


    Ignoring Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu saw his actions and knew that he was angry. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed his hand.


    "What''s wrong? why do you look so upset?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan red at Yun Qianyu and said,"when you fought with the pce Master of floating clouds Pce, you deliberately lost so that he would chase you. That way, when you are a little further away, you can kill him. Am I right?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and asked with a smile,""What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan was angry and shouted coldly,"why didn''t you tell me about this arrangement? do you know how I felt when I saw you being chased by the pce Master of floating clouds Pce?" My heart almost stopped beating. I hated myself for not being able to rush over to protect you. I didn''t expect that you were pretending. Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan said in a depressed tone.


    "Maybe I''m not that important to you."


    After he finished speaking, he released his spiritual power and left.

 Chapter 1281 Its Not Good For A Woman To Be Too Strong

    Yun Qianyu, who was at the back of the group, opened her mouth in surprise. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that she had indeed passed the test and quickly caught up.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, listen to me."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan ignored her.


    After entering the main peak, he went straight into his room and closed the door in front of Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu stood outside and said in a kind tone,""Alright, I was wrong. I won''t do it again. I''ll tell you first if there''s anything."


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan''s dark voice came out,""Perhaps, you won''t need me in the future."


    There was no more sound.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. Finally, she turned around and went back to her room.


    The joy from killing the pce Master of floating clouds Pce was gone.


    She listlessly returned to her room to rest.


    However, she couldn''t fall asleep at all. In the end, she opened the Phoenix ring and entered it to see her foster father.


    She didn''t know if anything had happened to the power that her foster father had lent her.


    Yun Qianyu was very worried. However, after entering the Phoenix ring, she found that her Godfather was fine.


    Only then did she feel relieved.


    However, the drug lord saw that she didn''t look too good, so he quickly asked her what was wrong.


    After Yun Qianyu told him about her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan, Yao Lao sighed.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be too strong in the future. If a woman is too strong, the man will not be able to y his role and his heart will not be at peace. Think about it, seeing the woman you love being bullied while you can''t do anything about it, that feeling is really not good. "


    "Besides, the guy you''re talking about has always been an arrogant man. His pride is stronger than others. This kind of person has always stood in the position of the strong and protected the people he wants to protect. If one day he can''t protect the people he wants to protect ..."


    "Then, he''ll feel worse than anyone else, and in the end, he''ll find out that everything was nned by you. You can imagine how angry he''ll be."


    "I have to tell you that you were wrong."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t know what Xiao Jiuyuan was angry about, but after hearing what her foster father said, she finally knew what he was angry about.


    "Alright, it''s my fault. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "If you want to be with someone for a long time, you have to discuss it when you encounter a problem. Don''t be self-righteous and do things alone. What position do you ce the other person in? if this goes on for a long time, the other person''s heart will turn cold."


    "It''s not just love that can solve a matter between two people. "


    "I understand, father. I''ll go find him tomorrow morning and apologize to him."


    "Yes, since you''ve done so much for him, you must cherish this love since you''vee all the way from the eastern continent to the Western continent."


    "I know."


    The drug lord waved his hand."Alright, go to sleep. I''m going to lie down too."


    "Okay, I won''t disturb Godfather anymore," Yun Qianyu got up and walked out. However, when she reached the door, she stopped and said,""Foster father, it''s so good to have you here."


    After saying that, she walked out in a good mood.


    The drug lord shook his head andughed.


    After Yun Qianyu left her foster father''s room, she saw a few spirit beasts. She only said a few words to them and left.


    The next morning, she went to Xiao Jiuyuan''s room to find him, but she did not see him.


    Finally, he asked someone and found out that Xiao Jiuyuan had gone to Xiuling peak to cultivate.

 Chapter 1282 1203-It Wont Hurt Anymore

    Yun Qianyu then went to Xiuling peak to find Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her submissively and finally couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and leave Xiuling peak.


    Yun Qianyu obediently followed behind him and apologized to him.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, I was wrong yesterday. I didn''t care about your feelings, so don''t be angry with me. Next time, I will discuss with you what I want to do."


    Xiao Jiuyuan stopped, but Yun Qianyu didn''t expect him to stop, so she ran straight into him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s nose was almost crooked, and he grinned in pain. He reached out and hugged her body with a helpless look on his face. He raised his hand to help her rub her little nose and asked,"


    "Why are you still acting like a child? you don''t even look when you walk. It must be painful."


    Yun Qianyu took the opportunity to put her arms around his neck and said,""Then you can blow on it. It won''t hurt anymore."


    "Where''s the sect leader of the battle Dragon sect?"Xiao Jiuyuan asked with a speechless expression.


    "There has never been a sect leader of the battle Dragon sect before you."


    As she spoke, she hugged his neck and leaned her face closer."Blow on it, blow on it and it won''t hurt anymore."


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her speechlessly. His heart softened, and he leaned over to blow on it. Then he said in a pampering voice,""I really don''t know what to do with you. Alright, blow on it."


    "It doesn''t hurt now, does it?" heughed after blowing on it twice.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Are you still angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself. I feel that I''m good and useless, so I woke up early in the morning to cultivate my spirit energy. "


    "Then I''ll go with you. Let''s cultivate spirit energy together," Yun Qianyu said as she let go of Xiao Jiuyuan''s neck and held his hand tightly. The two of them walked all the way to the main peak.


    The two of them were as good as new and went to cultivate together.


    Everything in the battle Dragon sect was in order. It was bing more and more proper.


    On the other hand, there was a huge uproar outside.


    The battle Dragon sect and the floating clouds Pce had be famous after the battle. Everyone in the Western continent knew of the existence of the battle Dragon sect.


    If it could be said that everyone looked down on the battle Dragon sect before, then after this battle, they were now even more wary of the battle Dragon sect.


    It was said that not only did the battle Dragon sect have a heaven grade Alchemist, but it also had a Saint grade Alchemist. It was said that as long as the sect master was happy, he would reward the sect''s disciples with heaven grade or Saint grade pills.


    This was too attractive.


    Besides being an Alchemist, it was said that the battle Dragon sect''s sect master''s spirit power cultivation base was not only at the level of a three star spiritual Emperor. It was extremely powerful.


    Some said that it was not inferior to the spirit Paragon level.


    The pce Master of the floating clouds Pce, who was a five stars spiritual Emperor, had been dealt with by her without any effort.


    It could be seen how terrifying her strength was/


    Moreover, not only was the battle Dragon sect''s sect master''s spiritual power cultivation high, but there was also a spiritual venerable expert overseeing the sect.


    There were even several spiritual emperors inside.


    The battle Dragon sect was definitely not an ordinary sect.


    Due to this reputation, the number of people who came to the battle Dragon sect to join them had increased by quite a lot.


    Now that the battle Dragon sect was recruiting people, they didn''t just want a single person like before. Instead, they had to consider carefully.


    The first condition was that they must not have joined any other forces.


    The second condition was that if one joined the battle Dragon sect, they would have to be loyal to the battle Dragon sect for life. If they disobeyed the battle Dragon sect and were caught, they would suffer a fate worse than death.


    The third condition was that one must be a spirit general or above disciple to join the battle Dragon sect.


    As for spiritual Knights below the level of a spiritual general, he would not ept them.


    Even though the threshold had been raised, the number of people joining the battle Dragon sect did not decrease. There were still many.

 Chapter 1283 1204-Advancing Quickly

    Both the peak Masters of the admirable sword peak and the admirable cliff peak were extremely busy every day.


    As the sect master, a certain woman was hiding and cultivating in peace.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    The number of people from the battle Dragon sect had increased from five to six hundred people to one thousand two to three hundred people in a short while.


    The sect was bustling with activity.


    However, even though the other peaks were in full swing and bustling with activity ... The main peak, however, was quiet.


    The main peak was where Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu lived. Without their consent, no one dared to go to the main peak.


    The sect leader of the battle Dragon sect was a man of few words.


    Although many people had never seen her before, they all knew from the rumors that although the sect master was young and as beautiful as a fairy, they heard that she was cruel and merciless, and her methods were extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, it was best for them not to provoke the sect master.


    Half a monthter, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu finally broke through the three stars spiritual Emperor realm and became four stars spiritual emperors.


    The two of them were very happy.


    They sat together and talked.


    "Yu ''er, I didn''t expect that we''d actually break through the three stars spiritual Emperor realm and be four stars spiritual emperors in just half a month. This is really amazing."


    As for what others said about spiritual energy obstruction and spiritual energy stagnation,


    He didn''t find it on them, and they only needed about half a month each time to advance one level.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were both surprised.


    However, the two of them only thought that their spiritual power talent was different from ordinary people and did not look into it.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were talking happily, someone knocked on the door.


    The two of them stood up and Yun Qianyu put the divine Spirit Tree into her Phoenix ring.


    They usually cultivated in their own ces, using the immortal spirit tree''s spirit energy.


    After Yun Qianyu put away the divine Spirit Tree, she called out to the outside,""Come in,"


    Ye Jia quickly walked in and reported,""Yu ''er, master du long would like to invite you to go to the admirable sword peak."


    "What is it?"


    "I think they''re master du Long''s friends. They want to join the battle Dragon sect. Master du long has invited you over to see how you''re going to deal with this matter," Ye Jia quickly replied.


    "Alright, let''s go and take a look."


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and the two of them led Ye Jia out of the room. After they left the room, they quickly rushed to the hall of mujian peak.


    In the main hall of the admirable sword peak, there were a few people sitting there. They were the peak Master of the admirable sword peak, Lei Jian, master du long, Zhao Yan, and Xia Rong.


    There were a few other people he didn''t know.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came in, Lei Jian and master du long stood up. The others also stood up.


    "Sect master."


    Yun Qianyu nodded. Although she was as beautiful as a fairy, she had a dignified look on her face, which made people not dare to underestimate her.


    Instead of sitting down at the head of the hall, Yun Qianyu sat opposite master du long and the others.


    "Master du long, why are you looking for me?"


    Master du long pointed to a few people at the side and said,""They were previously from the floating clouds Pce and now they want to join our battle Dragon sect."


    When Yun Qianyu heard that these people were master du Long''s friends, she wanted to let them join.


    Now that he had heard master du Long''s words, his expression could not help but change slightly.


    How could the people of floating clouds Pce join the battle Dragon sect? could it be that they had not suffered before?


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and she stared coldly at the few people opposite her.


    The few of them quickly stood up, and the leader cupped his fists and said in a deep voice,""Greetings to the sect leader of the battle Dragon sect. We didn''t Harbor any disloyal thoughts when we wanted to join the battle Dragon sect. It''s because the battle Dragon sect''s way of doing things is upright and forthright. That''s why we wanted to join them. "

 Chapter 1284 Using Poison To Control People

    "The current floating clouds Pce is already in pieces. Many forces are secretly pulling people, and many capable people have been pulled away. Floating clouds Pce will be swallowed up sooner orter."


    "We don''t want to join any other forces. We only want to join the battle Dragon sect. Sect master, please give us a chance."


    Looking at them, Yun Qianyu could see the sincerity in their eyes. However, Yun Qianyu was not a person who trusted people easily.


    Master du long quickly stood up and said,""Sect master, although they have some friendship with me, I don''t have any intention of forcing sect master to take them in. Whether they stay or not, it''s up to sect master to decide."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people in front of her and saw that they all had uneasiness in their eyes.


    "What are your names? What''s his cultivation level?"


    Yun Qianyu asked.


    "I''m bi Cheng, a three-stars spiritual Emperor,"they replied calmly.


    "Lan Jiang, one star spiritual Emperor."


    "Zhao Wu, a six stars spiritual King ..."


    "Jiang Zhan, a four stars Spirit King."


    "Gu Chi, one-star Spirit King."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel tempted. She stared at the few people and had a thought.


    It was because these people''s spiritual power cultivation bases were quite high. She would feel that it was a pity if she did not agree to let them join the battle Dragon sect.


    However, if they were to join the battle Dragon sect ...


    They were people from floating clouds Pce.


    After being put in a difficult position, Yun Qianyu looked at the people opposite her and said,""You''re all members of the floating clouds Pce, so I can''t bepletely at ease. If you''re sincere in joining the battle Dragon sect, you must promise me one thing, and I''ll let you join my battle Dragon sect. "


    "Please speak, sect master," the few of them said in a low voice.


    "In order to prevent you from colluding with the floating clouds Pce''s people to cause trouble, you must take my specially made poison. I will regrly detoxify you."


    "No one can cure my poison, so you have to think carefully. Don''t think that any random person can cure my poison."


    "Of course, I won''t force you if you don''t want to join the battle Dragon sect."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the faces of the people opposite her darkened.


    He didn''t believe them, right? he really didn''t believe thempletely. He actually wanted to use poison to control them.


    No matter what, they would not agree to this.


    One of them quickly said,""Forget it. Since your battle Dragon sect doesn''t trust us, there''s no need for us to stay here."


    After saying that, he turned to bi Cheng and said, "Let''s go,"


    Bi Cheng slightly nodded.


    Even if I''m not here, I''ll be somewhere else.


    In reality, there were already other forces beckoning to them. However, they had heard of the battle Dragon sect''s rules and felt that the battle Dragon sect was more righteous. That was why they had decided to join the battle Dragon sect.


    They didn''t expect the sect leader of the battle Dragon sect to not believe them.


    Since that was the case, why should he stay?


    Just as they were about to leave, Yun Qianyu slowly said,""Don''t be angry, who told us to have a gap with floating clouds Pce? but after you leave, I''ll give you two some words. "


    "Although I want to use poison to control all of you, I don''t have the intention to take your lives. As long as you don''t disobey my battle Dragon sect, your lives won''t be of any benefit. Moreover, I will only use poison to control you for three years. If you don''t have any other intentions within three years, I will naturally remove your poison."


    "If you all stay in my battle Dragon sect now, when the battle Dragon sect bes a great sect in the small divine realm in the future, all of you will be people of the elder level. However, if all of you were to join another power, all of you would ultimately be nothing more than floating clouds."

 Chapter 1285 Letter From The Capital

    Yun Qianyu''s words made the few people who were walking out stop. They were tempted.


    They had also considered this when they joined the battle Dragon sect. If they joined a major power, they would only be a fleeting cloud.


    There were many spirit emperors in the family, and they didn''t think highly of them.


    However, if they were to stay in the battle Dragon sect, which was only a small force at the moment, they would be elder-level people when it became arge force in the future.


    This was a great opportunity.


    But three years of poison? This was no small matter.


    Bi Cheng thought about it and led the few of them out. Yun Qianyu did not stop him.


    Anyway, she had already said what she wanted. It was up to them to join or not.


    Bi Cheng and the others were about to leave the hall when they suddenly stopped.


    Bi Cheng turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu,""The sect master will really cure us in three years."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"I''m just trying to prevent you from joining forces with the floating clouds Pce to plot against the fighting dragon sect. After three years, will there still be a force like the floating clouds Pce in this small divine world?" Since there''s no such power as floating clouds Pce, is there a need for me not to detoxify you?"


    After she finished speaking, bi Cheng and the others turned around and walked over. They cupped their fists and said,""We believe that sect master is a man of his word. I''ll trust you this time. "


    "Alright, you won''t regret it."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu took out a few pills from her Phoenix ring.


    This was the one she had previously refined and stored in the Phoenix ring. Now, it was just right for these people to consume.


    He wanted to control them.


    The few of them did not hesitate and swallowed the pills in one go.


    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at bi Cheng and said,""There are more and more disciples joining my battle Dragon sect now, but there are only two peak Masters. Bi Cheng, you''ll be the peak Master. I hope you won''t make an error in my judgment."


    Bi Cheng was overjoyed. He led his brothers and bowed respectfully,""Thank you, sect master."


    "You can live on a peak West of the admirable sword peak. This peak is called the Mucheng peak."


    "Alright," he said.


    After making the necessary arrangements, Yun Qianyu called someone over to take bi Cheng and the others to Mucheng peak.


    Master du long also walked out.


    In the hall of the sword peak, Yun Qianyu asked about the situation there.


    Then, he instructed Lei Jian to send any new disciples to Murong peak and Murong peak.


    Lei Jian replied respectfully.


    Yun Qianyu got up and walked out with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan said worriedly,"Yu ''er, it''s not appropriate for you to make bi Cheng the peak Master of Mucheng peak." What if he has other motives?"


    "I''ve observed carefully before. I didn''t find bi Cheng harboring any ill intentions. However, I won''t be careless about this matter."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu beckoned Ye Jia toe over and told her to talk to her master''s wife.


    He told her to be responsible for bringing a few people to keep an eye on the peak Master of Mucheng peak in the future. If they found anything strange about him, they would inform her immediately.


    Ye Jia immediately went to find Lin qinmu.


    Just as Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were about to leave the sword admiration peak, someone called out to them from behind.


    "Sect master, someone has sent a letter up the mountain, saying that this letter is for young master Xiao."


    With a strange look on her face, Yun Qianyu reached out to take the letter and handed it to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly opened the letter and read it. His expression changed slightly, and he handed the letter to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s face also changed slightly.

 Chapter 1286 1207-Kidnapping

    ording to the letter, the people of the Azure Dragon Family had found out that Xiao Jiuyuan was a fake, then caught the fake Xiao Jiuyuan, tied him to the moonlight pir outside the city gate, and ordered him to return within half a month.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan did not return within half a month, they would kill the person who was pretending to be Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Both Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s faces changed.


    It had been a long time since this letter was sent from the capital. Now that Feng wuluan was in the Azure Dragon family''s hands, could something have happened to her?


    "Yu ''er, let''s pack up and head to the capital immediately."


    "Alright," he said.


    On this trip to the capital, she was determined to turn the Azure Dragon Family upside down and make it so that they would not be able to live in peace.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu immediately made arrangements for the matters of the fighting dragon sect and handed over the sect''s internal affairs to Jun wantian and Lei Jian.


    They brought sikong Lin, Zhao Qian and Xia Rong, who had transformed into granny Lin, as well as a few people from floating clouds Pce who had just joined them.


    Yun Qianyu wanted to take this opportunity to see if these people were floating clouds Pce''s pawns.


    She would definitely be able to tell during her stay in the capital. If he was not a pawn, she would be at ease.


    The group of people rushed to the capital without stopping.


    A dayter, they took the teleportation formation and arrived at the capital.


    After the group left the teleportation formation, they used their spiritual power to rush to the capital.


    Before they reached the capital, they saw that not far from the capital, many people had gathered to watch the show.


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others went over, they heard the discussion.


    "I didn''t expect this person to be impersonating the Azure Dragon family''s young master. He''s really bold."


    "Who do you think he is?"


    "Why does he look exactly the same as the young master of the Azure Dragon Family?"


    "He''s probably in disguise,"


    From the crowd''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu could tell that the person who was surrounded by the crowd was Feng Wuya, who had been caught by the Azure Dragon Family.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their expressions changed at the same time.


    Xiao Jiuyuan directly shouted coldly,""Snatching people."


    "I''ll bring some people to protect you," Yun Qianyu said quickly."You just have to take her."


    "Alright," he said.


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Jiuyuan responded and rushed over like a ghost. When he saw that he was next to Feng Wuya, he suddenly shouted,""Get out of the way."


    A stern shout caused the surrounding people to retreat one after another.


    Xiao Jiuyuan went straight to the man who was tied to the pir.


    The person who was tied to the pir was Feng Wuya.


    After Feng Wuya was caught by the Azure Dragon Family, he didn''t say anything about Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the Azure Dragon Family flew into a rage and had him tied to a pir outside the capital.


    They were doing this to force Xiao Jiuyuan to appear.


    In reality, Feng Wuya wasn''t worried that something would happen to him at all. Because, ording to his deduction, the Azure Dragon Family wouldn''t touch him.


    He was still a member of the Vermilion Bird family. How could the Azure Dragon Family kill him?


    So he wasn''t worried that anything would happen to him.


    However, Feng Wuya did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu toe back to the capital to save him.


    As soon as Feng Wuya saw Xiao Jiuyuan, he roared angrily,""Let''s go quickly. They''ve set up an ambush. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, several lights and shadows shot over from all directions like arrows.


    The experts of the Azure Dragon Family went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was already waiting for them with her men.


    "Stop them and kill them!" She shouted.

 Chapter 1287 1208-Spiritual Venerable Expert

    Yun Qianyu took the lead and rushed towards the people of the Azure Dragon Family.


    With a raise of his hand, a powerful spirit energy rushed over, and with a bang, it directly sted towards the person who was shooting over.


    The others also quickly took action.


    The people Yun Qianyu brought out this time were basically all spirit emperors. Only two of them were spirit Kings.


    Especially when sikong Lin, a spirit Paragon level expert, was among them.


    Therefore, as soon as they made their move, they intercepted the people who were rushing over to catch Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The area outside Sovereign Capital was instantly embroiled in a battle.


    The people sent by the Azure Dragon Family to capture Xiao Jiuyuan were all spiritual emperors.


    However, who could tell them why all the people who hade to rescue them were spirit emperors?


    There were even spirit Paragon level experts among them.


    Would they still be able to capture the young master?


    These people thought about it while fighting with Yun Qianyu, Zhao Qian, and the others.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan had already saved Feng Wuya.


    Although Feng Wuya was a two-star spiritual Emperor, he was injured and couldn''t use his full strength.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly brought him to Yun Qianyu and the others.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Feng Wuya and asked with concern,""How are you? Are you alright?"


    When Feng Wuya saw Qian Yu, he was overjoyed. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured. "


    Feng Wuya said casually.


    However, Yun Qianyu found that it was impossible. If he was only slightly injured, Feng Wuya wouldn''t have tied him to the pir.


    He must have been seriously injured.


    Yun Qianyu quickly said to Xiao Jiuyuan,""Xiao Jiuyuan, you deal with them. I''ll check Feng Wuya''s condition."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and sent out a burst of spiritual energy to deal with the experts of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Yun Qianyu helped Feng Wuya to check his body. After checking, she found that Feng Wuya had been poisoned. It was a poison that suppressed his spirit meridians, and his internal injuries were not too serious.


    Yun Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief. She was not worried about the poison.


    "Here, this is a pill. After you take it, your injuries will heal. As for the antidote, I''ll help you detoxify it after we leave this ce."


    "Alright," he said.


    Feng Wuya reached out and took the pill from Yun Qianyu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in front of him, said in a deep voice,""Yu ''er, take him away. We''ll retreat."


    "Alright," he said. Yun Qianyu grabbed Feng Wuya''s hand and quickly retreated.


    Sikong Lin''s powerful spiritual energy sted out, blocking all the spiritual energy experts of the Azure Dragon Family behind.


    He quickly turned around and ordered Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu,""You guys retreat quickly, I''ll block them."


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others did not hesitate to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, the group had retreated tens of meters away.


    However, if they wanted to leave, they could not.


    It was as if there was a wall in front of them.


    "Who are you? get out here! Don''t y tricks!" Yun Qianyu shouted.


    As soon as she shouted, two sneers came from the front. Then, a tall and thin figure appeared.


    The man looked at them with a sneer and slowly turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan in the crowd.


    "Greetings, young master."


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw this man, he felt terrible because this man was the spiritual Venerable Master and the first elder of the Azure Dragon Family.


    This great elder had quite a bit of authority in the Azure Dragon Family. Not only did the Azure Dragon family''s disciples not dare to offend him, even his father didn''t dare to offend him.

 Chapter 1288 1209-Overbearing Spiritual Energy

    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and said in a deep voice,""Get out of the way. I won''t return to the Azure Dragon Family with you. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Azure Dragon Family. Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve erased my memories."


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the first elder of the Azure Dragon Family did not move away.


    On the contrary, he said calmly,"young lord, please return to the Azure Dragon Family. If you don''t return, don''t me me for taking action .."


    After the first elder finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed. Yun Qianyu''s face was even uglier than Xiao Jiuyuan ''s.


    After hearing Xiao Jiuyuan''s words, she finally knew who had erased Xiao Jiuyuan''s memory. It turned out to be this bad guy in front of her.


    Thinking that all the suffering she had suffered was because of this man, Yun Qianyu''s anger burned.


    She shot out and opened the Phoenix ring at the same time. She said to her foster father,""Foster father, lend me your power."


    After Yao Lao responded, he quickly turned it into a ray of spirit energy and integrated it into Yun Qianyu''s spirit Meridian.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and mmed it hard.


    The first elder of the Azure Dragon Family didn''t care at all.


    This was because he had used his spiritual energy to sense that the woman in front of him was only a four stars spiritual Emperor.


    So he didn''t care at all.


    However, she did not expect Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy to be so strong.


    It directly pierced through his pressure. The barrier that he had set up earlier was also torn apart by her spiritual energy. Her powerful spiritual energy directly collided with him.


    This time, it was like the power of heaven and earth. The powerful spiritual power was so overbearing that it was frightening.


    The first elder''s face turned pale and he quickly raised his hand to meet Yun Qianyu''s attack.


    The two powerful spiritual powers caused a strange phenomenon in the sky. Dark clouds rolled in the sky and Thunder rumbled.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy and the great elder''s spirit energy collided.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, countless thunders exploded.


    On the ground, there were thousands of deep pits.


    The powerful force from the collision of the two people ruthlessly impacted the surrounding people.


    All of them were injured by this attack.


    Some of the people with stronger spiritual power quickly retreated, while those with weaker spiritual power were unfortunately affected.


    He was severely injured.


    The great elder of the Azure Dragon Family and Yun Qianyu were also blown back by the powerful spirit energy explosion.


    The great elder''s face turned pale in an instant. The blood in his chest kept surging, and his mouth was filled with the smell of blood.


    He quickly suppressed it and looked at the little girl in front of him in shock.


    Although she was injured, her ruthlessness was not affected at all. Her eyes were dark and gloomy, full of murderous intent.


    "Let''s go,"she suddenly said.


    A palm swept over.


    The great elder didn''t dare to sh with her overbearing spiritual power and quickly dodged.


    Yun Qianyu took Xiao Jiuyuan, Feng Wuya, and the others and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, he could still hear the woman''s fierce words from afar.


    "Azure Dragon Family, just you wait. I won''t let this matter rest. I''lle back and collect this debt from you."


    The great elder thought of the woman''s brutal strength, and his face turned even paler than paper.


    His body began to shake rapidly.


    The Azure Dragon family''s disciples beside him quickly rushed over and supported him,"Great elder."


    The great elder shook his head and steadied himself. He then said in a deep voice, "Let''s go back to the Azure Dragon Family,"


    Several figures quickly left.


    Dozens of miles around the city gate of the capital city had been destroyed.

 Chapter 1289 Could It Be That She Has Returned?

    The people of the Azure Dragon Family couldn''t be bothered with this. Each and every one of them anxiously returned to the Azure Dragon Family to discuss countermeasures.


    The Azure Dragon family''s meeting hall was filled with people.


    The family head of the Azure Dragon Family sat on the seat of honor, the great elder sat on the seat of honor, and on the seat of honor on the other side sat a cold-looking man in a long green robe.


    The discussion hall was deathly silent. After everyone heard the first elder''s words, they were all speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Where did the young master get to know such a powerful figure who could even defeat the first elder?


    What should he do?


    Could it be that the Azure Dragon Family was really going to be killed by a woman?


    The patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family, who was sitting at the head of the table, had an ugly expression on his face. He said in a deep voice,"If shees, then so be it. Don''t tell me that our Azure Dragon Family is afraid of a little girl. I''d like to see just how much ability she has."


    The great elder nced at him, then looked at the cold man in green and slowly said.


    "Azure Dragon, what do you think of this?"


    It turned out that this cold-looking man in green was the divine beast Azure Dragon, The Guardian of the Azure Dragon Family.


    The Azure Dragon was a level nine Divine Spirit beast. Not only could he transform into a human form, but he also had the same thoughts as a human.


    Although the Azure Dragon was a Divine Spirit beast, its status in the Azure Dragon Family was even higher than that of the great elder.


    The great elder was usually polite to him and would always ask for his opinion.


    The Azure Dragon raised his brows and looked at the great elder. He slowly opened his mouth and said,"You said that the woman was only sixteen or seventeen years old."


    "Yes, I am. ording to reason, her spiritual power shouldn''t be so strong and overbearing. "


    The Azure Dragon raised his head and looked at the sky. He thought of something and slowly grinned,"Could it be that she has returned?"


    "Her? who?"


    The members of the Azure Dragon Family all stared at the Azure Dragon.


    Qing Long stood upzily and said,"if she''s really back, you''d better not provoke her. She has a bad temper. She might even massacre the entire Huangfu n in a fit of anger."


    After he finished speaking, he left. In the meeting hall behind him, everyone looked at each other, not knowing who the ''she'' that the Green Dragon was talking about was.


    However, Azure Dragon''s words caused the members of the Azure Dragon Family to feel uneasy.


    A bloodbath in the capital city was a terrifying scene.


    This time, even the Azure Dragon family''s patriarch felt uneasy. He knew that the Azure Dragon Family wouldn''t say such things for no reason.


    The patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family hurriedly turned to the great elder and said,"Great elder, you should go and find the Azure Dragon and see how we''re going to deal with this."


    The great elder acknowledged and went out to find Azure Dragon to discuss countermeasures.


    The people of the Azure Dragon Family were all panicking.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others used their spirit energy all the way and ran hundreds of miles before stopping.


    The group stopped to rest.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression was terrible, and a cold aura was constantly emanating from her body.


    The reason why she was so angry, in addition to the fact that the first elder had sealed Xiao Jiuyuan''s memory, was also because her foster father seemed to have been injured after her battle with the first elder.


    However, she still didn''t know what happened to her foster father.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu was both angry and anxious. She found a ce for everyone to rest.


    He also closed his eyes to rest, but in fact, he had secretly entered the Phoenix ring to check.


    Yun Qianyu asked the spirit beast in the Phoenix ring about her foster father''s condition.


    Ao Ming quickly said,"the old man''s remnant soul seems to be weaker than usual. However, he told us earlier that he''s fine. He just needs to rest for a while. He has the soul snatching orb with him. He''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1290 1211-Dealing With The Azure Dragon Family

    Hearing ao Ming''s words, Yun Qianyu''s heart finally rxed. However, she still felt sorry for her foster father.


    The more her heart ached for her foster father, the angrier she got at the Azure Dragon Family.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a voice rang out beside her,""Yu ''er, don''t be so angry that you''ll hurt yourself. Let''s think about how to deal with the Azure Dragon Family."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s voice rang in her ears.


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya.


    When he thought of the poison in Feng Wuya''s body ...


    Yun Qianyu didn''t have time to think about anything else. Instead, she looked at Feng Wuya and said,""I''ll refine an antidote pill for you. You''ll be fine after you take it. "


    "Thank you, Yu ''er."


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at Feng Wuya and said,"do you need to thank me for our friendship? Besides, the reason you were caught was because you helped us. "


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu went to find a ce to help Feng Wuya with the elixir refinement.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiuyuan asked Feng Wuya how the Azure Dragon Family found out that he was a fake.


    So the reason why the Azure Dragon Family discovered this fake young master was because someone from the pce summoned him into the pce.


    "Someone from the pce came to take me into the pce. Why do you want to take me into the pce?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Feng Wuya also didn''t know why the pce had sent someone to bring him in.


    Because when the people from the pce came, the Azure Dragon Family discovered that he was a fake. The Azure Dragon Family then found an excuse to not enter the pce. As for the other matters, he didn''t know.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya were talking, Yun Qianyu was making an antidote for Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu''s Phoenix ring had medicinal herbs, so it was not a problem to make elixirs.


    It was done very quickly, but she was refining an earth-grade pill, so it didn''t attract pill lightning, and no one knew about it.


    After Yun Qianyu finished refining the antidote, she let Feng Wuya take it.


    After Feng Wuya took the pill, Yun Qianyu immediately gathered some people to discuss how to deal with the Azure Dragon Family.


    Previously, she had borrowed her foster father''s spiritual power, so she was able to defeat the spirit Paragon level great elder. Now that her foster father was seriously injured, she could no longer borrow his power.


    But even so, she wasn''t willing to let the Azure Dragon Family off so easily.


    Not only did they seal Xiao Jiuyuan''s memory, but they also caused trouble for her.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while making ns for the next attack on the Azure Dragon Family.


    The others did not object because they all thought that Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy was strong and she was not afraid of the Azure Dragon Family.


    If they knew that Yun Qianyu couldn''t use her power now, they would have stopped her.


    However, no one knew what was going on, so everyone followed Yun Qianyu''s arrangement.


    That night, the entire Azure Dragon Family was on high alert.


    No one dared to be careless. The experts of the family were all sent out to defend the Azure Dragon Family.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu arrived, she could feel that the Azure Dragon Family was waiting for her.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t expect that she would be able to cause such a big problem for the Azure Dragon Family.


    She chuckled.


    Under the night sky, these two sounds were exceptionally clear.


    Someone from the Azure Dragon Family shouted,"Who are you?" Come out. "


    Yun Qianyu brought a few people through the night and slowlynded in front of the Azure Dragon family''s Gate.


    Under the night sky, her clear and spirited face was full of frost. However, the corners of her mouth were curled into a gentle and elegant smile, but this smile did not have the slightest warmth.

 Chapter 1291 The Divine Spirit Beast Azure Dragon

    The Azure Dragon family''s main door opened with a loud bang, and several figures rushed out.


    As soon as these people rushed out, they stared at Yun Qianyu vigntly.


    It was as if she was some unpardonable devil.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu''s mood became better,""I didn''t expect that the Azure Dragon Family would wee me with such a Grand formation. I''m truly overwhelmed by the unexpected favor."


    "But let''s settle the score between us."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, a cold voice sounded,""May I know what is the matter between you and the Azure Dragon Family?"


    Yun Qianyu looked up and saw a man in a blue robeing out. This man had a handsome face, cold facial features, and the words he said were also cold.


    Even though he was young, the Azure Dragon Family members were all very respectful towards him.


    Even the Azure Dragon family''s great elder had to show him extra respect.


    At a nce, Yun Qianyu could tell that this man was an extraordinary person.


    The Azure Dragon family''s divine beast, the Azure Dragon.


    "Hehe, so it''s Lord Azure Dragon. Lord Azure Dragon is nning to stand up for the Azure Dragon Family. Are you nning to deal with me or kill me?"


    "However, your Azure Dragon Family has already tried to kill them more than once. In the past, you have never seeded. I wonder if you will seed this time?"


    The Azure Dragon raised his eyebrows and a cold light shot out of his blue eyes.


    Yun Qianyu retorted coldly.


    With a slight frown, Qing Long stared at Yun Qianyu.


    The woman''s body was cold and bloodthirsty, and she didn''t care about his pressure at all. She just did what she wanted.


    She was really simr to someone in his memory.


    But was she herself?


    Azure Dragon wasn''t sure, but he didn''t dare to be careless either. If this person was really someone''s reincarnation, she would eventually return to her true form. Then, none of those who offended her today would have a good end.


    That person was someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.


    If the person in front of her wasn''t that person, with her heaven-defying talent, she would be an expert in the future. Even the Azure Dragon Family wouldn''t be able to make an enemy out of her.


    However, the Azure Dragon Family had already offended her. Thus, they had to find a way to ease this tense situation.


    "I wonder what''s going on between us. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" the Azure Dragon said.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,''are you nning to kill me again? Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to believe you?"


    As soon as she finished her words, a loud explosion was heard from the Azure Dragon Family behind him.


    A rumbling sound could be heard.


    Azure Dragon''s and the great elder''s expressions changed drastically. They cried out in unison,""Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap."


    The reason why Yun Qianyu appeared here was to lure them out. Sikong Lin, Zhao Qian, and Xia Rong had already jumped into the Azure Dragon Family from the side.


    They sted the spirit Thunder array designed by Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan into it.


    Therefore, the Azure Dragon Family was instantly sted into pieces by the spiritual lightning array.


    At the gate, Qing Long and the great elder''s faces were ugly. However, Yun Qianyu quickly shouted,""Throw it."


    She quickly retreated, and Xiao Jiuyuan and Xia Rong immediatelyunched a spiritual Thunder array.


    Previously, they had set up two spiritual lightning arrays. One of them exploded within the Azure Dragon Family.


    The other one exploded at the entrance.


    The two spiritual lightning array heads reflected each other, and the Azure Dragon Family was reduced to ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Qianyu and the others quickly left.

 Chapter 1292 1213-The Seven Stars In A Row

    If not for the fact that her foster father was severely injured today, she would not have let the Azure Dragon Family off.


    Several figures shot out in the blink of an eye.


    The Azure Dragon behind them shot out a few meters away, following closely behind them.


    When the group of them used their spirit energy and left Sovereign Capital ...


    The Azure Dragon''s figure suddenly sped up, and a figure shot out like a meteor, blocking Yun Qianyu''s way in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were cold and her lips curled up. She looked at the Azure Dragon who was blocking their way coldly.


    "What, you want to make a move?"


    A ninth-grade Divine Spirit beast definitely lived up to its name.


    Therefore, they might not be able to retreat in one piece.


    Yun Qianyu quickly calcted how to escape.


    At this moment, she did not know what the Azure Dragon was thinking.


    The Azure Dragon didn''t want to kill her because if she was really a certain someone, she would return to her true form if he killed her. At that time, she would definitely start a massacre.


    So, he would not dare to do anything to her.


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Qing Long raised his eyebrows and said quickly,""Previously, the Azure Dragon Family did something to you, and now, you''ve done something so drastic to them. I''m afraid that many people will die tonight. Let''s sit down and have a good talk. "


    Yun Qianyu stared at this guy vigntly.


    What was there to talk about with him? there was no way to talk.


    "Hehe, are you trying to cheat? I, Yun Qianyu, will not fall for your trick. You''d better get out of my way. If you don ''t, don''t me me for hurting you. "


    Yun Qianyu was now relying on her previous attack. Presumably, the great elder of the Azure Dragon Family had already gone back and told them about her tyrannical strength. So, the Azure Dragon Family must be afraid of her and would not dare to attack easily.


    Azure Dragon''s face was filled with helplessness. He slowly opened his mouth,"Tell me, how can you trust me? I sincerely want to talk to you, and what we''re talking about is rted to the young master. If you truly love him, then talk to me."


    Qing Long''s words made Yun Qianyu frown.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly said,""Yu ''er, don''t believe him, in case he''s cheating."


    Yun Qianyu nodded, looked at the Azure Dragon, and said in a deep voice,""Are you going to move away or not? if you don''t move away, I''m going to make a move. Actually, I don''t want to make a move on you. Although you''re the divine spiritual beast that guards the Azure Dragon family''s residence, we don''t have any grudges against each other. Therefore, I don''t want to make things difficult for you."


    In fact, Yun Qianyu didn''t have enough spirit energy. Otherwise, she would have already rushed over to deal with this guy.


    Green Dragon didn''t know what was going on and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect this guy to be so reasonable now. It wasn''t easy.


    The Azure Dragon thought for a while and quickly said,"Since you don''t want to fight with me, then let''s have a good talk. I don''t have any intention of lying to you. What I want to talk about is rted to the young master''s safety. Let me put it this way, there are people watching the young master. If we are not careful, I''m afraid the young master will be in trouble."


    "Although the Azure Dragon Family isn''t good, we won''t harm the young master in the slightest. If we were to engage in a fierce battle, not only US, but all of you might also be killed."


    After Azure Dragon finished speaking, his entire body became solemn.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other, Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Qing Long and said,""Speak clearly."


    Qing Long quickly nced at the people behind Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and ordered,"you guys back off."


    Sikong Lin''s expression slightly changed,"sect master."


    "We''re fine." Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"don''t worry."


    Sikong Lin couldn''t say anything more and led his men to retreat a distance.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan did not go to Qing Long. Instead, they quickly raised their hands and formed a barrier around them.


    Then, she looked at the Azure Dragon and quickly said,"Can you tell me now?"


    Azure Dragon pondered for a while and said in a deep voice,"Alright, we''ll have to start from more than 20 years ago. At that time, the young master had just been born. When the young master was born, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. Seven stars appeared in session."

 Chapter 1293 1214-Insane

    Hearing Qing Long''s words, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were confused. They didn''t feel anything about the seven stars at all.


    Seeing their expressions, the Azure Dragon naturally knew that they had no idea.


    He could only continue.


    "Speaking of the seven aligned stars, we have to talk about one of the previous emperors of our minor divine realm, the me Emperor from three thousand years ago. Three thousand years ago, the earth demon appeared and caused great chaos in the world. The me Emperor and a good friend worked together to seal the earth demon, but in that battle, they were heavily injured and passed away."


    "When he was about to die, all the people in the world were sad and shed tears. I didn''t expect that this sadness would cause the world to change and snow in June. The me Emperor couldn''t bear to see the people sad, so he left behind hisst words. The seven stars have appeared, and he will return. "


    After saying this, Qing Long stopped and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    Both Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu finally took this matter seriously.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, then pointed to him and said,""You said that when he was born, the seven stars appeared in a row, so you suspected that he was the reincarnation of the me Emperor."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan did not believe her at all. His intuition told him that it was ridiculous. On the contrary, Yun Qianyu believed him.


    Since she had transmigrated here, she could transmigrate after her death. Then, there was nothing wrong with Emperor Yan reincarnating.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of her Phoenix ring. She remembered that this Phoenix ring had another name, the me Emperor''s inheritance ring.


    Could it be that this inheritance ring belonged to Xiao Jiuyuan?


    Did she have any rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan in her previous life? Or did she just get this inheritance ring by ident?


    Yun Qianyu''s heart had already turned several times.


    Xiao Jiuyuan snorted and said,""Just because of some bullsh * t seven stars, you sent me to the eastern continent. Now, you want me toe back, and you want me toe back?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan said in anger.


    However, Yun Qianyu thought more about it. She looked at the Green Dragon and said slowly,""The Azure Dragon Family sent him away because they were afraid that the Emperor of the eastern continent would harm him?"


    The Azure dragon''s eyes brightened. This guy is quite smart.


    "Yes, the Emperor of the eastern continent is still in his Prime. No matter what, he would not be willing to give up the throne at this time. If he knew that the time when the seven stars aligned was the day young master was born, then young master would be dead for sure."


    After the Green Dragon finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan said something ridiculous.


    "When the seven Star Pearl appeared, countless people were born at the same time. Could it be that the Emperor killed everyone?"


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Qing Long looked at them in silence.


    However, his eyes were dark and deep, like the dark and airtight sky, which made people feel inexplicably depressed.


    Seeing his expression, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s faces both changed.


    Yun Qianyu''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t tell me that the people who were born at that time were all killed by the Emperor?"


    "Yes." The Azure Dragon nodded heavily,"one thousand three hundred and ny-eight babies were all killed."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was ugly. He paced back and forth and waved his hand in anger,""Crazy, he''s really crazy."


    The "him" he was referring to was naturally the God monarch of the small divine world.


    Qing Long ignored Xiao Jiuyuan and continued,""I don''t know if he''s crazy or not. I only know that all the children born at that time were killed. When the Seven Pearls were born, we had already thought of this possibility, so we sent young master out of the Western continent and to the eastern continent overnight."

 Chapter 1294 1215-Old Demon Recovers His Strength

    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn''t say anything. From this incident, they could see that the Azure Dragon Family had also paid a great price.


    They had been brooding over the fact that the Azure Dragon Family had sent Xiao Jiuyuan out of the small divine world. They did not expect the truth to be like this.


    For a moment, the two of them felt extremely heavy.


    The Green Dragon looked at the two people''s expressions. It was obvious that they had taken his words seriously.


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as he listened to his words, the following matters could be discussed.


    "In fact, there''s one more thing that I haven''t told you, young master," the Green Dragon added.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at the Azure Dragon and waited for him to continue.


    "Actually, the young lord is not a child of the Azure Dragon Family," the Azure Dragon slowly said.


    "What?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan was already annoyed that he was a child of the Azure Dragon Family. He did not expect that she would say that he was not a child of the Azure Dragon Family.


    "Then who am I?"


    "The young lord is the child of Consort Zhen," Azure Dragon said in a deep voice, raising his brows.


    "Consort Zhen''s child?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu couldn''t describe the shock in their hearts. They thought it was ridiculous enough to hear about the seven stars in a row, but they didn''t expect that he would say that he was not the child of the Azure Dragon Family, but Consort Zhen ''s.


    This made him unable to say a word.


    The Azure Dragon continued,"the four families are loyal to the Emperor and follow the emperor''s orders. The Emperor also trusts the people of the four families. Therefore, every Emperor will take the daughters of the four families as his concubines. Consort Zhen is the daughter of the Azure Dragon Family. She entered the pce as a concubine and gave birth to the young master after she got pregnant. This was because of the seven Star string of events."


    "Consort Zhen and the family head sent the young master away that very night, and reced him with a dead child."


    "Does the young master know who the dead child was?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan was unable to speak. Qing Long said in a heavy voice,""That''s the son that the master had just given birth to less than a month ago. He was poisoned to death by the master and was sent to rece the young master."


    Xiao Jiuyuan staggered backward.


    His whole body was filled with a thick air of hostility, and his eyes were strangely bloodshot.


    He didn''t expect that so many people would die because of the seven stars in a row.


    And those people were all newborn babies.


    They were innocent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart was heavy, and so was Yun Qianyu ''s.


    She raised her head and looked at the Azure Dragon. After a long while, she finally said,""Since Xiao Jiuyuan''s life experience is so strange, why did you bring him back?"


    If they were brought back and ced under the emperor''s eyes, not only would they be in trouble, even the Azure Dragon Family would be in trouble.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan had stayed in the eastern continent, there would not have been so many problems.


    "It''s not that we want to bring the young master back. We just received news that three thousand years ago, the me Emperor injured the earth demon and sealed it in the Helian volcanic mountain. However, three thousand years have passed and the earth demon''s strength seems to have recovered a lot. There have been two upheavals in the Helian volcanic mountain. If the earth demon were to appear, the world would be plunged into misery and suffering. "


    "That''s why we brought the young master back. "


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan answered Qing Long''s question,""I''m not the reincarnation of the me Emperor, you''re all thinking too much. Even if old demon appeared, I wouldn''t be able to stop him. "

 Chapter 1295 1216-Oriole Behind

    "No matter what, we''ll have to try to find out," said Qing Long with a heavy heart.


    He said as if he had thought of something.


    "I''m afraid that the Emperor has heard some bad news. Previously, he had sent people to bring you into the pce twice, but the family head had rejected them both. Because of this, we tied the young master of the Vermilion Bird family outside the city to let the Emperor know that you are not in the Azure Dragon Family. This way, the Azure Dragon Family will not be med by the Emperor. "


    After saying that, Qing Long looked at Yun Qianyu and said,"


    "You have a grudge with the Azure Dragon Family, and our family has let you down. However, just now, you ordered your men to bomb the entire Azure Dragon Family. Now, the entire mansion has been destroyed, and there must be many people who have died in the mansion. Can we write this off?"


    After hearing Qing Long''s words, Yun Qianyu''s face darkened and a chill ran down her spine.


    "You can ''t."


    "Xiao Jiuyuan was my fianc¨¦. But on the day of our wedding, you took him away. Not only did you take her away, but you also sent people to kill me. Although I didn''t die, my subordinates lost their lives to protect me. I managed to escape with my life with great difficulty, if I had died at that time, who would care?"


    "Later on, in order to find him, I went all the way to the Western continent. I went through countless hardships to find him, but I didn''t expect that your Azure Dragon Family would actually erase his memories. Later, because we liked each other, you sent someone to kill me at Tian Qing Academy."


    "I won''t let this matter rest."


    "I won''t forget how I was hunted down by others just because of your Azure Dragon family''s internal affairs," Yun Qianyu said fiercely.


    "As for the deaths of the Azure Dragon n today, it''s all your fault, not mine."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Qing Long smiled wryly.


    Who would have thought that a little girl would attract such big trouble?


    "Then what can I do to make you stop? you should know that if you be enemies with our Azure Dragon Family, both sides will suffer. In the end, the Emperor will definitely make a move and annihte both of us. Do you really want to do that?"


    The Azure Dragon''s words made sense.


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Qianyu quickly said,""If you want me to live in peace with the Azure Dragon Family, first, don''t try to ruin my rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan. We are engaged, and you have ruined our wedding."


    "Alright, I promise you," the Azure Dragon quickly replied.


    Yun Qianyu then said,"second, immediately remove Xiao Jiuyuan''s memory. Don''t try to y any tricks. You have to know that this is the only chance I have to live in peace with you."


    "I''ll immediately ask the great elder to remove the seal on the young master. "


    He had no choice in the current situation.


    "Third, you must hand over the two elders who were sent to the eastern continent to bring Xiao Jiuyuan back, and the elder who was sent to Tian Qing Academy to kill me."


    "Even if I let the Azure Dragon Family off, I won''t let these people who killed me off. If you promise me this, I won''t make things difficult for the Azure Dragon Family."


    Yun Qianyu also knew that if she and the Azure Dragon Family went head to head, the final oue was likely to be a lose-lose situation.


    The Emperor, who was hiding behind, would kill her and the people of the Azure Dragon Family, which meant that he would kill Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 1296 The Ruthless Emperor

    ording to Qing Long, the Emperor seemed to have suspected Xiao Jiuyuan''s identity.


    If he didn''t doubt Xiao Jiuyuan''s identity, he wouldn''t have asked people to take him into the pce one after another. He had sent people to take him into the pce one after another because he wanted to see if he was Consort Zhen''s son, his son.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan was Consort Zhen''s son, then he was the child born on the day the seven stars were born.


    The Emperor would definitely try to kill him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Azure Dragon and said in a deep voice,""If you guys agree, all the grudges between the Azure Dragon Family and I will be written off. Our two groups will join forces."


    The Azure Dragon was in a difficult position. The first two conditions were fine, but the third?


    Those few people were also following orders. If he handed them over to Yun Qianyu, they would definitely die.


    However, if he didn''t hand over these three people, based on this woman''s personality, she would definitely not let this matter rest.


    If they were to go head to head with each other, the Azure Dragon Family and the young master would not have a good ending.


    The main point was ... If this woman was that person, the Azure Dragon Family would probably die without a burial ground.


    "Alright." Azure Dragon gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. I''ll agree to it. "


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"I hope you do what you say."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and the barrier around her was removed.


    She looked up at the Azure Dragon and said,"we will wait for your news here. If you can''t bring the three people here in two hours, our deal will end here. Remember, you only have this one chance. There will be no second."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she waved her hand. The Green Dragon opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and left.


    In the dark night, a few people surrounded her. Feng Wuya asked with concern,""Yu ''er, what did you talk to them about?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"I want the Azure Dragon Family to hand over the three people who killed me. As long as they hand over the three people and release Xiao Jiuyuan from the seal, the feud between us and the Azure Dragon Family will be cleared."


    "Lord Azure Dragon has agreed."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"yes, he agreed. However, just because he agreed, it doesn''t mean that the Azure Dragon Family agreed. We will wait here for two hours. If they don''t appear after two hours, we will leave this ce. In the future, the Azure Dragon Family and my battle Dragon sect will be irreconcble."


    Yun Qianyu said with a cold look.


    The people around him nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, sect master,"


    Feng Wuya also nodded slightly.


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and asked everyone to rest for a while.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that he was in a heavy mood.


    Yun Qianyu knew that he was so depressed because he had heard from the Green Dragon that the Emperor had killed more than 1000 children at once.


    Yun Qianyu slowly said,"I didn''t expect the Emperor of the Western continent to be such a ruthless person. Is the throne really so important?"


    As the Emperor of the West Land, a Supreme figure, even if he did not be an Emperor, he could still be the ruler of a world with his powerful spirit energy cultivation.


    However, he still couldn''t see through such a thing. One could imagine how unscrupulous ordinary people would be in order to climb to the throne.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and held Yun Qianyu''s hand,"Yu ''er, if I''m really the reincarnation of the fire Emperor, then I''ve killed so many babies. If I''m not the fire Emperor, if the earth demon came to this world, all the people in the world would be in misery. My mind is in a mess now."

 Chapter 1297 1218-Bullying

    "Then don''t think about anything, don''t care about the dead babies, because they''re already dead. Don''t care about the old demon''s descent, because we don''t know what the future will be like."


    "We don''t need to think about anything. There''s always a way out when we get there. We should be worried now, but it''s too early to worry. What we should be thinking about now is whether the Azure Dragon Family will agree to my conditions. If they don''t agree to our conditions, we swear that we will do evil to the Azure Dragon Family in the future."


    "If we do evil with the Azure Dragon Family, both sides might suffer losses. In that case, will the Emperor plot against us behind our backs?"


    After all, that person would rather kill a thousand than let one go.


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan finally calmed down.


    He raised his brows slightly and slowly said,""They will agree."


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were talking, the other members of the Azure Dragon Family had gathered for a family meeting.


    When Qing Long put forward Yun Qianyu''s conditions, Yun Qianyu''s heart sank.


    In the meeting hall, a flurry of discussions broke out.


    All of them were furious about Yun Qianyu''sst condition.


    This was simply not putting the Azure Dragon Family in his eyes. Not only did he blow the Azure Dragon Family into a daze, he even brought up such a condition. Did he really think that the Azure Dragon Family was dead?


    This time, not only the people below, but even the sect master and first elder''s faces were ugly.


    If they were to hand over the three people, it was obvious that the woman wanted to kill them.


    If they were to hand him over now, it would only cause the hearts of their family members to turn cold.


    No, I can''t hand this person over.


    "No, you can''t hand him over," the n head quickly said.


    "She''s gone too far. Although our Azure Dragon Family was in the wrong earlier, she had ordered her people to bomb our mansion. Not only did she destroy the entire mansion, but she also killed many people. Now, she''s even asking us to hand over three people. She''s not putting our Azure Dragon Family in her eyes at all. "


    "Although her spiritual power is strong, our Azure Dragon Family is not to be trifled with. There is no need to be afraid of her."


    The great elder looked at the Azure Dragon after he finished speaking.


    Azure Dragon slowly reminded the great elder.


    "If we go head to head with her, it''s very likely that both sides will suffer. At that time, all of us will probably die."


    Qing Long''s words were a good reminder to the family master and the first elder that if they opposed Yun Qianyu, it was likely to give the people behind them a chance to make a move.


    Although the Emperor did not suspect anything, paper can not hide the truth. The Emperor would find out sooner orter that the young master was not from the Azure Dragon Family. He was his own son, the son of Consort Zhen.


    If the Emperor knew about this, he would definitely not let the Azure Dragon Family off easily.


    Therefore, they couldn''t afford to be injured at all.


    However, if they were to hand over the three of them ...


    This was too unreasonable.


    The patriarch and the Grand Elder hesitated.


    "Actually, there''s something else that you might not know. Back then, the me Emperor was able to seal old demon because he had joined forces with a good friend. That person is most likely the person you are facing now."


    "So if you don''t find a way out today and go against her in the future, I''m afraid?"


    In the Azure Dragon family''s meeting room, everyone was stunned.


    He had joined hands with the me Emperor to seal old demon, which meant that this person must be very powerful.

 Chapter 1298 1219-The Loser Becomes An Bandit

    The Azure Dragon was the divine beast that had followed the me Emperor back then. It was very familiar with the events that had happened three thousand years ago.


    He had no reason to lie to them.


    In that case, the Yun Wu thousand feathers could also be a powerful figure who had reincarnated.


    If they were to go against her, they would really be unlucky in the future.


    The Azure Dragon Family was extremely vexed. How could they be so unlucky to have provoked that woman?


    However, they didn''t know that a woman could be so powerful in the end.


    The Azure Dragon family''s patriarch and great elder were both worried about this matter.


    Three people walked in from outside the meeting hall.


    Among the three people, two of them were the ones who had gone to the eastern continent to pick up Xiao Jiuyuan.


    They were the ones who had chased Yun Qianyu before.


    The other one was the person who had been ordered to go to Tian Qing Academy to hunt down Yun Qianyu.


    The three of them walked in with calm expressions and said in a deep voice,""n head, Grand Elder, don''t make things difficult for us. Just send us over. If she wants to kill, then just kill us."


    The patriarch and the great elder looked at the three people below and sighed heavily after a long time.


    "This is also your fate. Don''t worry, we will all remember you. We will even take good care of your family."


    "Thank you, great elder."


    Since things hade to this, everyone no longer said anything.


    The Azure Dragon and the great elder brought the three of them out of the city.


    At this time, outside the city, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan saw that the time was almost up and decided to leave.


    Since the Azure Dragon Family wasn''t willing, they wouldn''t force it. They packed their things and prepared to leave.


    However, before they could leave, there was a wind-breaking sound behind them, and the voice of the Azure Dragon was heard.


    "Wait a moment."


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu stopped and looked back.


    They saw the first elder and Qing Longing over with three people. The three people were the ones who had chased Yun Qianyu before.


    In particr, two of them were the people who were chasing Yun Qianyu in the eastern continent.


    When Yun Qianyu saw them, she thought of her own embarrassment and the people who had died to save her.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu''s eyes burned with anger and she red at the three people.


    When the three of them came over, they quickly knelt down and said,""The winner will be the king, and the loser will be the bandit. We are not as capable as the others, so it''s our fault. You can kill us or torture us, it''s up to you. Don''t make things difficult for the Azure Dragon Family."


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect these three people to be so unyielding.


    Azure Dragon, who was beside the three of them, also spoke quickly,"Grandmaster Yun, I''ve brought the three of them here. It''s up to you if you want to kill them or cut them up."


    Yun Qianyu walked over, looked down at the three people, and said fiercely,""You were the ones who almost killed me that day. Now that you''ve fallen into my hands, how can I let you have an easy time?"


    The three of them raised their heads and said in a deep voice.


    "We are loyal to our master. We can die without regrets."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the three of them and raised her hand, wanting to p them.


    However, seeing the three of them looking like they wanted to die, she really couldn''t let out a breath.


    These guys wanted to die, so it would be too good for them if they died.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly stopped and said with a sneer,""You all want to die, but I won''t let you."


    As she spoke, she turned to the Azure Dragon Family,"Since you''ve sent the three of them to me, they''ll be my people in the future. It''s up to me to kill or cut them up, right?"


    "Yes, it''s all up to you, Grandmaster Yun," the Azure Dragon replied quickly.


    "Alright," he said.

 Chapter 1299 Recovering Her Memory

    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she took out a bottle of elixir pills from her Phoenix ring and poured out three elixir pills. She quickly handed them to the three people and said,""Eat it."


    The three of them thought that Yun Qianyu had given them poison, so they each took one.


    After they took the pills, Yun Qianyu said,""Although this pill is a poison, it won''t kill you immediately. Instead, it''s a slow-acting poison. Every three days, it will make you suffer a pain worse than death."


    The three of them quickly looked up at Yun Qianyu, their eyes full of unwillingness.


    Yun Qianyu slowly said,"do you know why I didn''t poison you immediately?" That''s because you''re all spirit emperors, and it''s a pity that you''re going to die like this. So, it''s better to keep you by my side as my subordinates. In the future, there''ll be endless trouble around us, and you''ll have to charge forward. "


    "What if we don ''t?"


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"would you rather be poisoned to death than die with the reputation of being loyal to your master? Also, I''ll give you the antidote every time you make a move to ease the pain in your hearts. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the three of them and said,"from now on, you will have nothing to do with the Azure Dragon Family. So, don''t use your previous names. From now on, you will be called A1, A2, and A3."


    This wasplete contempt, and the three of them almost died from anger.


    However, when they thought about the rtionship between the Azure Dragon Family and this woman, the three of them held back.


    Yun Qianyu was not worried at all that these three people would harm her behind her back.


    After the three of them had truly suffered the pain, they would be obedient.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the first elder of the Azure Dragon Family. She narrowed her eyes slowly and her eyes were extremely sharp.


    The great elder''s heart skipped a beat, but Yun Qianyu had already said,""Great elder, please release Jiu Yuan''s seal."


    "Alright," he said.


    This time, the great elder didn''t dare to have any objections. The woman''s tyrannical and terrifying power from before was still in the great elder''s mind.


    He wasn''t afraid of death. What he was afraid of was that this woman would destroy everything that the Azure Dragon Family had.


    If the Azure Dragon Family was destroyed, he would be a sinner. That was why he didn''t want to provoke this woman.


    The first elder beckoned Xiao Jiuyuan to sit down and then began to undo the seal in Xiao Jiuyuan''s mind.


    Yun Qianyu, sikong Lin, and the others were all standing not far away, waiting.


    The first elder squinted his eyes and his hands quickly formed a seal in the air. They saw a kind of Buddhist texting out of the first elder''s mouth, and then he raised his hand and lifted Xiao Jiuyuan''s head.


    The two of them began to spin continuously, spinning faster and faster.


    In the end, the people around them could only see countless words hovering above their heads.


    Time slowly passed. After two hours, the spinning figure slowly came to a stop.


    Finally, it became quiet.


    Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, and the others quickly looked over and found that Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were still closed at the moment. When the first elder stopped, he slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes slowly gathered spirit, but they became colder and colder, more and more profound and fierce.


    When he looked up at the first elder again, his eyes were as sharp as a de.


    "You''re all really too despicable,"he said, enunciating each word.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and ruthlessly swung it at the Grand Elder.

 Chapter 1300 1221-Overbearing And Arrogant

    The great elder allowed him to hit him, but he did not dare to retaliate.


    This was the price he had to pay.


    Otherwise, this person would not have let it go.


    Since he had decided to live in peace with them, he had to let them vent their angerpletely.


    After the great elder was sent flying, the Azure Dragon couldn''t help but shout,""Great elder."


    Then, he flew out and caught the great elder by the waist.


    However, the great elder was still injured.


    "Great elder," Azure Dragon said worriedly.


    "I''m fine,"the great elder shook his head.


    On the other side, after Xiao Jiuyuan sent the first elder flying with a palm strike, he no longer paid attention to other people and things. He turned around and slowly looked at Yun Qianyu.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with heartache and reluctance, and his expression was full of love.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him with a smile.


    Because she knew that the Xiao Jiuyuan who truly loved her and was familiar with her had returned.


    He had finally recovered his memory.


    Xiao Jiuyuan opened his arms, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said domineeringly,""Come here."


    With a smile, Yun Qianyu rushed over to Xiao Jiuyuan. Holding her tightly in his arms, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a warm voice,""Yu ''er, you''ve suffered. I won''t let you suffer again."


    Yun Qianyu nodded, feeling very happy.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan had been very good to her before, it seemed that something was missing.


    Because Xiao Jiuyuan used to be overbearing and arrogant, he was more cold than overbearing after returning to the Western continent and losing his memory.


    "I''m fine. I''m so happy that you''ve regained your memory. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s cold and bloodthirsty voice rang out.


    "In the future, if anyone dares to destroy us again, I will not let them off easily."


    These words were unusually bloodthirsty. The great elder and the Azure Dragon who were walking over looked pale, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    No one in the surroundings spoke.


    However, at this time, the sky was almost bright. The first elder and Qing Long walked to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and slowly said,""Young master, we should go home."


    "If there''s anything, let''s sit down and discuss it. Right now, we can only work together to ovee this difficulty and not give others an opportunity to take advantage of us."


    Xiao Jiuyuan let go of Yun Qianyu''s body but held her hand in an overbearing manner.


    He turned around and looked down at the great elder. His arrogant and wild aura did not weaken because of the great elder. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce and bloodthirsty.


    He opened his mouth and his face was filled with a cold aura.


    "Great elder, today I will temporarily let go of what you have done before, but I will remember this debt. If you do anything to annoy me in the future, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    The head elder didn''t dare to say anything else. These guys were each more ruthless than the other.


    Moreover, their spiritual power talent was extremely heaven-defying.


    Given time, these two would be powerful experts, and they naturally couldn''t offend them.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will end here. Our Azure Dragon Family will not make things difficult for the young lord and sect head Yun. "


    "That''s good. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan said wildly, then turned around and ordered,""Let''s go back to the Azure Dragon Family. "


    "Yes."


    The Grand Elder heaved a sigh of relief. The Azure Dragon also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Behind him, sikong Lin and the others all let out a sigh of relief.


    This was because if the battle Dragon sect really became enemies with the Azure Dragon Family, it wouldn''t do them any good.


    Therefore, it was better for them not to be enemies.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others were nning to take their people back to the Azure Dragon Family. On the other side, Feng Wuya came over, cupped his fists, and greeted Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu,""Alright, it''s good that you''re all fine. I''m going back to the Vermilion Bird family. I don''t know how my sister is doing, so I''m going back to take a look."

 Chapter 1301 Summoning The Emperor

    After saying that, Feng Wuya looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at him gloomily. Xiao Jiuyuan was standing beside Yu ''er in an absolutely domineering posture.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had finally recovered his memory.


    However, he had regained his memory, which meant that the overbearing, arrogant, and insufferably arrogant fellow from the past had returned.


    In the future, he would not be able to have more contact with Yu ''er.


    While thinking about it, Feng Wuya deliberately looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Xiao Yu ''er, if you''re in any trouble, you can send someone to the Vermilion Bird family to find me. I''ll help you,"


    As soon as Feng wuluan finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan''s cold voice rang out,""What does it have to do with you that this King has to worry about her?"


    Feng Wuya''s lips curled up into a smile and he turned to leave.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu''s hand, looked down at her, and said domineeringly,""Yu ''er, stay away from that guy in the future. If you have anything to do, just let this Prince worry about it. There''s no need to let others worry about you."


    There were people all around them, and they were all looking at them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan seemed to be fine, but Yun Qianyu''s face turned red unconsciously. She lowered her head and said,""I know."


    The first elder''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    This woman used to be so cruel, but now she actually had such a feminine side.


    Could it be that there was really a saying in this world that everything had its weakness?


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, Qing Long frowned slightly and sighed, hoping that the incident from 3000 years ago would not happen again.


    The group of people rushed to the capital city and headed to the Azure Dragon Family.


    The main mansion of the Azure Dragon Family had beenpletely destroyed by Yun Qianyu''s spirit Thunder array.


    Since the Azure Dragon Family couldn''t stay in the old mansion, they all moved to another mansion.


    After everyone settled down in the new house, someone from the pce came to pick Xiao Jiuyuan up again.


    In the main hall of the Azure Dragon Family, the pce eunuch spoke to the patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family, Huangfu Zong, in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing,"Family head Huangfu, the Emperor has ordered me to bring young master Huangfu into the pce. Ever since young master returned to the Azure Dragon Family, the Emperor has not seen him once. He wants to see what kind of charm young master has."


    Huangfu Zong''s heart sank. The Emperor had sent people to bring Huangfu Yan into the pce time and time again. This was not a good sign.


    Huangfu Zong knew that if they continued to refuse, the Emperor would only be more and more suspicious of this matter, so they could not refuse.


    As Huangfu Zong pondered, he turned to a servant and ordered,"Call the young master over immediately. Tell him that the Emperor wants to see him and ask him toe with me to the pce to meet the Emperor."


    "Yes, sect master."


    The servant turned around and walked out.


    In the main hall, the eunuch''s expression finally eased a little. The Emperor was already angry that he had failed to invite her twice. If he failed to invite her again, he was afraid that the Emperor would be furious.


    The eunuch''s expression was much better now that he had finally invited someone.


    In the main hall, Huangfu Zong was drinking tea with the eunuch while waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan was talking to Yun Qianyu at her ce.


    Now, Xiao Jiuyuan had restored his identity as the young master of the Huangfu family and was named Huangfu Yan.


    Yun Qianyu''s current identity was the distant cousin of the former Madam of the Huangfu family.


    The former wife of the Huangfu family''s head, the first wife of the Huangfu family''s head, and the mother of the baby who had died in ce of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Although the Huangfu n had chosen to poison their own son and let him rece Xiao Jiuyuan in the pce for the sake of the n and the people of the world, the Huangfu n had chosen to do so.


    However, Madam Huangfu could not ept this reality no matter what. Herst ss of poisoned wine had poisoned herself to death.

 Chapter 1302 Sweet Daily Life

    As for the current Madam, she was Huangfu Zong''s future wife and also Huangfu Feng''s mother.


    Because the previous Madam''s family was not prominent, it would not be eye-catching to say that Yun Qianyu was a distant cousin of the previous Madam.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was arranged to stay in an exquisite courtyard of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was afraid that she would not be used to it, so he apanied her to take a walk in the yard and familiarize herself with the environment.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s courtyard was not far from Yun Qianyu''s courtyard.


    In any case, Huangfu Zong had already made an announcement in the n.


    The young master had fallen in love with a girl, and the two of them were engaged in private. They were now engaged.


    Because of this, the people in the mansion would not gossip.


    As for the trouble that Yun Qianyu had caused in the Azure Dragon Family, the family head had directly ordered to keep it a secret.


    Because only a few people saw Yun Qianyu that night, and with the order from the family head, many people didn''t know that Yun Qianyu was the one who destroyed the Azure Dragon Family.


    They would only assume that the Azure Dragon Family had been destroyed by their family''s enemy.


    On the path in the garden, a man and a woman were taking a leisurely walk, talking as they walked.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s deep eyes were full of love. He reached out and held Yun Qianyu''s hand, not letting go.


    "Yu ''er, I didn''t expect that we would get back together so quickly after we separated. However, when I think of the hardships you''ve suffered, my heart aches. I won''t let you suffer anymore in the future. You can stay here in peace. When we get to know each other better, we''ll get married."


    If not for the fact that she was brought back by the Azure Dragon Family after the wedding, Yu ''er would be his little wife.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan thought of the fact that although they had not been married, they had been married.


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t even pretend that she didn''t see his naked eyes.


    In the end, she could only look around, not daring to look at the people around her. However, the people around her didn''t let her go. They suddenly came close to Yun Qianyu''s ear and said ambiguously,""Yu ''er, I missed you."


    The word ''miss'' had a deep meaning. Yun Qianyu looked up and red at this guy.


    "I don''t miss you."


    "Don''t you miss me? You really don''t miss me?"


    Ignoring the servant girl behind him, the man directly picked Yun Qianyu up in an overbearing manner and made her face him. He then asked,""Do you want to? Did you miss me?"


    Yun Qianyu''s face turned red, and the maidservants who were following her in the distance all blushed and quickly retreated.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but pinch Xiao Jiuyuan''s waist and said,""Let go of me. I''m going to die ofughter if others see me."


    "What are you afraid of? we''re fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e, and we''re getting married soon. Who would dare to say that we''ll be close?"


    The two of them were having fun when someone ran over from the end of the garden''s path and shouted from afar,""Young master, young master, someone from the pce has arrived."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s originally warm and beautiful smile suddenly became gloomy. He quickly looked up.


    His eyes were filled with coldness. The servant who came over to call him was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. He thought that he had interrupted the young master''s good time, so the young master was angry.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Jiuyuan was so angry was that he thought of the man in the pce who had killed nearly 2000 babies in one night because of the stupid seven stars in session. And the cruel man was his father.


    Thinking of this, he was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1303 1224-Entering The Palace

    Xiao Jiuyuan was surrounded by Ling Han, and his whole body was filled with a cold wind.


    Yun Qianyu was shocked to see the servants in front of her and the maids around her.


    "Did the family head ask the young master to go over?" she asked slowly.


    The servant quickly echoed her words and nodded,""Replying to Biao youngdy, the sect master has asked the young master to enter the pce with him to meet the Emperor. The Emperor wants to see him."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and reached out to pull Xiao Jiuyuan''s sleeve. Xiao Jiuyuan''s expression eased a little, but he still looked unhappy.


    Yun Qianyu whispered,"when you enter the pce, you are not allowed to reveal any ws. The Emperor is the ruler of the Western continent, so he must be very powerful. Moreover, the four major families are under his orders. There are also other major forces. So, it''s better to be careful."


    Yun Qianyu''s words were to remind Xiao Jiuyuan that if he was not careful, he might bepletely annihted.


    Not only would the Azure Dragon Family die, but they would also be in trouble. Thus, they had to be careful.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally understood the meaning of Yun Qianyu''s words. His eyes darkened slightly and he slowly nodded,""Yu ''er, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    "Then go into the pce, the master is still waiting for you."


    "Okay, then you should go back and rest. You''ve had a long night, so you should sleep for a while. Wait for me toe back and apany you."


    "Okay," Yun Qianyu said. She also nned to rest.


    Previously, he had always wanted to deal with the Azure Dragon Family. Now that he had let go of the entanglement in his heart, he didn''t know what to do.


    It would be better to rest for a while.


    Xiao Jiuyuan called someone over and took Yun Qianyu back to her room to rest.


    He then headed to the Huangfu n''s main hall and entered the pce with Huangfu Zong to meet the Westernnd''s Emperor, long Jue.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan entered the pce, Yun Qianyu called for sikong Lin and the others.


    She was temporarily staying with the Huangfu family, so she didn''t need them all to stay there.


    Thus, they could return to the battle Dragon sect first.


    Sikong Lin was worried about Yun Qianyu staying in the Azure Dragon Family alone, so he insisted on leaving some people behind.


    Yun Qianyu chose a few people. Zhao Zheng and Xia Rong, as well as a, a, a, a, a, a, a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and a, and two.


    There were a total of five of them. The rest of them had all retreated back to the battle Dragon sect.


    When sikong Lin was about to leave, Yun Qianyu spoke to him in private.


    Previously, she had asked sikong Lin to join the battle Dragon sect in order to deal with the Azure Dragon Family. Now that she and the Azure Dragon Family were at peace for the time being, sikong Lin could return to the Tian Qing Academy. If anything happened, she would send someone to invite him over.


    When sikong Lin heard this, it was exactly what he wanted.


    As the Dean of Tian Qing Academy, he couldn''t stay in the battle Dragon sect forever.


    Now that Yun Qianyu mentioned it, it was just right. Sikong Lin decided to first make a trip back to the fighting dragon sect, then return to Tian Qing Academy.


    After sikong Lin left with his men, Yun Qianyu finally calmed down and rested. However, before going to bed, she went into the Phoenix ring to check if her foster father was okay. In the end, he saw that his foster father was still sleeping quietly, but his remnant soul was obviously much clearer than before.


    It seemed that the soul snatching orb was indeed useful.


    After talking to the spirit beasts for a while, Yun Qianyu came out of the Phoenix ring and went to sleep.


    In the pce.


    Inside the resplendent Hall, the floor was covered with gold thread jade stones, which glowed with a luxurious and warm brilliance. The four round pirs were wrapped in gold sheets, emitting a dazzling luster. All kinds of precious jade artifacts were disyed beside the hall.


    All in all, the entire Hall was unspeakably luxurious.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Huangfu Zong walked into the hall.

 Chapter 1304 1225-Jealousy

    There were two people sitting at the head of the hall. One of them was a man in a golden Chinese robe. The man was tall and burly, and his facial features were firm and three-dimensional. His eyes were shining with a bright light, even though he was sitting quietly at the moment. It could also be seen that this person had the powerful aura of a superior.


    It was just a simple look, but it made people feel depressed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart slowly calmed down.


    This person was the ruler of the Western continent, and his abilities were definitely extraordinary. Hence, he could not be careless.


    Huangfu zongzao, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyuan, cupped his fists and stepped forward to salute him.""Your subordinate greets the Emperor."


    Xiao Jiuyuan also stepped forward and said,""Your subordinate greets the Emperor."


    The man at the head of the table did not say anything to avoid the father and son''s salutations, but just stared at Xiao Jiuyuan with his deep eyes.


    The hall was cold and silent.


    After a long time, the Emperor finally spoke,""Save the formalities, please sit."


    A eunuch quickly came out and brought a chair for Huangfu Zong and Xiao Jiuyuan to sit down.


    After they sat down, the Emperor smiled and said,""Huangfu Zong, is this your son? He doesn''t look like you. "


    Huangfu Zong''s heart sank, but his expression did not change. He slowly stood up and said,"Emperor, Yan ''er has inherited my and his mother''s good qualities. That''s why he is so outstanding."


    "Oh, this kid is a lucky one."


    The Emperor said casually, but after a while, he said again,""However, this one thinks that he looks a bit like Consort Zhen."


    As he spoke, he turned around to look at Consort Zhen, who had been sitting quietly beside him.


    Consort Zhen was the first wife''s daughter of the Huangfu n, named Huangfu Xi. When she heard the emperor''s words, she chuckled and said,"Emperor, he''s my nephew. It''s normal for him to look a little like me."


    The Emperor held Huangfu Xi''s hand tightly. Huangfu Xi could feel the pain in her hand, but what hurt more was her heart.


    Her son, her son was right in front of her, but she could not recognize him, could not call him, and could not show any emotion. If she showed any emotion, the Emperor would suspect that the son she gave birth to that day was not dead.


    If that happened, everything they had done would have been in vain.


    As Consort Zhen thought about it, no matter how much pain she felt in her heart, she still looked at the Emperor with a smile. The smile on her face was carefree, and no emotion could be seen at all.


    However, the Emperor did not let Consort Zhen go. Instead, he stared at her with a dark gaze, not letting any expression on her face escape his eyes.


    Under his gaze, Consort Zhen''s back was covered in ayer of cold sweat, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    If he showed any weakness, the entire Azure Dragon Family would die.


    Consort Zhen thought about it and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with the Emperor?"


    The Emperor slowly retracted his gaze and chuckled,""It''s nothing. I was just thinking about Xi ''er''s dead child, so I was a little moved. "


    After saying that, he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan. His beautiful and gorgeous face was like jade, his ck eyebrows were narrow, his Phoenix eyes were shining, and his moist lips were red.


    The emperor''s heart burned with anger.


    He didn''t expect the young master of the Huangfu family to be so outstanding.


    Not only was her face extremely beautiful, but her every movement was also difficult to conceal her outstanding grace.


    Especially when she was being sized up by him, she was not afraid at all. Not only was she not afraid, but she was also calm, elegant, and indifferent.

 Chapter 1305 1226-Bestowing Marriage

    Emperor long Jue felt ufortable and frowned slightly. However, his expression quickly disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect the young master of the Huangfu family to be so outstanding. Even my sons can''tpare to him," he said in a clear voice.


    After the Emperor finished speaking, Huangfu Zong broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly stood up and said,"The Emperor thinks too highly of him. He only has a slightly better appearance. How can hepare to the other princes?"


    Hearing such words, Xiao Jiuyuan''s mouth slightly curved up, and a touch of ridicule was hidden under the corner of his lips.


    When he saw the Emperor sitting at the head of the table, he suddenly thought of his situation in the eastern continent.


    At that time, his Royal brother was the same. He had always been afraid of him. Now, the Emperor seemed to be afraid of him as well.


    Could it be that he was going to have a hard time in the future?


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    At the head of the hall, the Emperorughed and said,"I like such an outstanding person very much. Why don''t I bestow my most beloved Princess Yuzhu to you as your wife?"


    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the people in the hall changed.


    Huangfu Zong and Consort Zhen were in an indescribably bad mood. This was because these two were blood siblings, so how could they get married?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was furious.


    He and Yu ''er couldn''t even live a good life.


    There were people who tried to stop him in the eastern continent, and there were still people who tried to stop him in the Western continent.


    Are you done?


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and quickly said,""My Lord, I have a fianc¨¦e. Please retract your order."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan said this, the emperor''s smile disappeared and he looked at him with a slightly unhappy face.


    "When did you have a fianc¨¦e?"


    Huangfu Zong quickly walked out and respectfully reported,"My Lord, I have something to tell you. The reason why this unfilial son left home was for his fianc¨¦e."


    "He likes a cousin of his. Because that girl''s family is not good, I didn''t agree at first, but he ran away from home in anger. He came back this time because I agreed to the marriage between the two of them. "


    ? "Oh, cousin? Where is that woman currently staying?"


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with darkness and the smile on his lips was a little ambiguous.


    "My Lord," Huangfu Zong replied quickly,"she is currently in the Huangfu n. We are nning to hold a wedding ceremony for them after your birthday."


    "How can we do that? You already said that she and Yan ''er''s identity do not match, so how can we let them get married?"


    "Men, immediately go to the Huangfu family and bring that cousin into the pce for me," the Emperor suddenly said after he finished speaking.


    The eunuch outside the hall quickly entered and responded. He then turned around and went to the Huangfu n to receive thedy.


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes unconsciously became bloodthirsty.


    Didn''t this man send people to the Azure Dragon Family to pick up Yu ''er because he thought that they were lying? So he wanted to see if they were lying?


    In the hall, the emperor''s smile grew wider.


    He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Huangfu Zong and said,""Which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? since Yan ''er is interested in that woman, you can just take her into your house as a concubine. As the young master of the Azure Dragon Family, how can you casually take a wife? in the future, you will inherit the Azure Dragon Family and be the family head."


    "Your wife is your pride. My princess Yu Zhu is a top beauty."

 Chapter 1306 1227-Rejection

    After the Emperor finished speaking, he suddenly called out to the people below the Great Hall,""Someone, immediately summon Princess Yu Zhu."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The eunuch went to call for Princess Yu Zhu.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s body was cold, and his heart was burning.


    He was about to re up on the spot.


    From the beginning to the end, this person had been suspecting one thing-that he wasn''t the young master of the Huangfu family, that he was Consort Zhen''s son.


    The reason why he wanted to betroth Princess Yu Zhu to him was to test him.


    She wanted to see if he would have an intense reaction.


    He wanted to see if Huangfu Zong and Consort Zhen had any intense reactions.


    If they reacted strongly, he would be even more suspicious of him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of how this man had killed so many innocent babies and was still worried about him.


    The anger in his heart became more and more intense, and finally turned into a monstrous hatred.


    If he was really the reincarnation of the me Emperor, then he would be the first one to not let him off.


    Even if he was not the reincarnation of the me Emperor, he would not let him off so easily.


    Xiao Jiuyuan secretly made up his mind.


    Such a selfish and cruel person was not worthy of sitting on the throne of the Western continent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan made up his mind and calmed down.


    The Emperor in the seat of honor had been observing his expression and naturally saw that he did not look good.


    "Huangfu Yan, are you ming me?" the Emperor asked with a concerned look.


    His eyes shed with killing intent.


    Regardless of whether this person was Consort Zhen''s son or the reincarnation of the seven stars, he was going to kill him.


    Killing him would solve all the problems.


    While the Emperor was thinking, Xiao Jiuyuan had regained his calm and slowly said,""Yu ''er and I are in love with each other, and we don''t want to marry another woman into the Huangfu family. Emperor, please grant us our wish."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, the Emperor sneered.


    At this moment, a eunuch ran in from outside the hall and reported,""Reporting to the Emperor, Princess Yu Zhu has arrived."


    "Announce."


    The Emperor ordered with a wave of his hand.


    The eunuch went out and brought a person in.


    It was a beautiful and charming woman with bright eyes and white teeth. She was wearing a long dress that swayed on the floor.


    It was extraordinarily luxurious as it walked in from outside the hall.


    As soon as she entered, she respectfully said to the Emperor,""Yuzhu greets Imperial father."


    "Alright, get up quickly."


    The Emperor spoke clearly, and Yu Zhu stood up after expressing her gratitude.


    The Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""What do you think of this Lord''s Princess Yu Zhu? Comparable to your youngest Biao sister?"


    "She is born and raised in the imperial family and has a myriad of demeanors. She is the best choice to be a wife. As for your youngest Biao sister, it is fine to be a concubine and pamper her but if she is a wife, it would not be good."


    After the Emperor finished speaking, Princess Yu Zhu''s heart skipped a beat. She slowly turned around and saw a handsome man standing at the side of the hall.


    Her proud posture, her beautiful face, and her wild and cold attitude.


    Princess Yu Zhu''s heart was beating fast. She didn''t dare to look anymore and quickly lowered her head.


    The Emperor on the throne said with a smile,""Yuzhu, if I let you marry him as his wife, would you be willing?"


    "I''ll let father decide,"Yu Zhu said slowly.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan directly refused the marriage,""I have no intention of marrying the princess. Please retract your order, Emperor. Is it meaningful to force a bow if you don''t want to drink?"


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Princess Yuzhu''s face turned pale.


    She thought she had heard wrong and turned to look at the person beside her.


    As her father''s most beloved daughter, she was as precious as gold and as precious as Jade.

 Chapter 1307 1228-Retreating

    In the small divine world, there were many people who wanted to marry her, but her Imperial father didn''t agree. Now, her Imperial father wanted her to marry him, but he actually didn''t agree.


    This was an insult to her.


    At the head of the hall, the emperor''s expression changed, and his eyes slowly turned dark. Killing intent unconsciously gathered around him as he shouted in a dark voice,""Huangfu Yan, how dare you refuse to marry a woman of the royal family? who gave you the guts to do that?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s lips curved into a sneer as he slowly looked at the Emperor.


    "Emperor, are you nning to punish me? I don''t know how the Emperor will exin my crime to the world, that I''m being punished because I wanted to marry my cousin? Or is it a great sin not to marry the princess of the royal family?"


    "In that case," Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice,"the Emperor shall issue an imperial decree to punish him."


    He wanted to see how he was going to exin this to the people of the small divine world.


    Emperor Long Chen''s face was dark and his eyes were filled with gloom.


    At this moment, someone rushed in from outside the hall and reported,""Reporting to the Emperor, has the Huangfu family''s Biao youngdy been brought into the pce?"


    Long Chen raised his eyebrows and shouted,""Summon her into the pce."


    He really wanted to see what this Huangfu n''s Biao youngdy looked like, to actually make a man not hesitate to go against him, even willing to be punished by him to marry her.


    At this moment, the hall was cold and silent. Several people in the hall looked out the door.


    A person quickly entered the hall.


    She had a slender figure and was wearing a light blue dress, looking elegant and calm.


    When she came in from outside the hall, she said in a neither humble nor overbearing manner,""My name is Yun Qianyu. Greetings, Emperor."


    Long Chen didn''t rush Yun Qianyu to get up. Instead, he said in a gloomy tone,""Raise your head,"


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the man in the hall.


    In his fifties, he had a firm and solid face, sword-like eyebrows, and Tiger-like eyes. His eyes were full of fierceness and arrogance.


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly and thought,"is this the Emperor of the Western continent, Long Chen?" Actually, it was just like that.


    However, his aura was very strong.


    In the end, he was an expert who was used to sitting in a high position, and his every move had a powerful pressure.


    While Yun Qianyu was looking at Long Chen, Long Chen was also looking at this woman.


    He was shocked when he saw her. This woman was very calm when facing him. No woman in the Westernnd had ever dared to look him in the eye.


    Her eyes were calm andposed, as if he was just an ordinary person.


    Long Jue slowly narrowed his eyes and became a little interested in Yun Qianyu.


    This woman was not simple. Moreover, she was very lively.


    It waspletely different from his daughter''s brightness, but it had a more spiritual aura, like a fairy in the mountains.


    "Are you the Huangfu n''s cousin?" long Jue asked.


    "Yes, Emperor,"


    "I heard that you and Huangfu Yan are in love with each other."


    "Yes, I am."


    "But with your status, I''m afraid you can''t marry into the Huangfu family as My Official Wife. The Huangfu family is the head of the four great families, and I''ve always valued them. As the young master of the Huangfu family, it''s only natural for me to decide on his marriage. I intend to marry the princess to him. Do you have any objections?"


    Yun Qianyu was surprised. Before she came here, she was wondering why the Emperor would send someone to take her to the pce.


    Hearing this, she finally understood why this fellow had brought her into the pce. It turned out that he wanted her to back off.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of another question.


    Didn''t long min suspect that Xiao Jiuyuan was not the young master of the Huangfu family? If he suspected that Xiao Jiuyuan was Consort Zhen''s son, then why did he still want to marry his daughter to Xiao Jiuyuan?

 Chapter 1308 1229-Only The King Will Marry

    Yun Qianyu thought about it for a moment and understood that this man wanted to force the Huangfu family or Consort Zhen to stop this matter.


    He wanted to find out whether Xiao Jiuyuan was Consort Zhen''s son.


    This man''s intentions were really sinister.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but think of that night more than 20 years ago, where those innocent children died.


    Disgust rose in her heart, and she raised her eyes and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner,""Emperor, I have told Huangfu Yan that I will not marry anyone other than the Emperor or Minister. Therefore, he will not marry anyone else, and I will not marry anyone else either,"


    The man at the head of the hall had sparks jumping in his eyes as he stared at the woman at the head of the hall. Slowly, a glint of interest shed in his eyes.


    No woman in the Westernnd had ever said to his face that she would only marry a King or a Minister in her life.


    What if he wanted to marry her? as the ruler of the Westernnd, if he wanted to marry her, would she still be so determined to say that she would not marry him?


    Long Jue suddenly looked forward to such a thing.


    It was just that the immediate matter had to be resolved first.


    Long han looked at the person in the lead and said,""Since the two of you love each other, this Lord will not be an evil person who breaks other people''s marriage fate. But since this Lord has already opened my mouth to let the princess marry you, there is no reason to take it back. This way, the princess and youngest Biao sister will marry you together."


    ? As soon as long Jue finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan said directly,""Please retract your order, my Lord. I will not marry the princess. I will only marry Yu ''er in my life."


    Long Chen''s expression turned cold as he looked at the Huangfu n of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Huangfu Zong subconsciously looked up at Yun Qianyu.


    Thisdy had previously destroyed the Azure Dragon Family. If he dared to speak up, she would probably destroy the ce they were living in again.


    Most importantly, the princess and Huangfu Yan were siblings. How could they get married?


    He was d that Huangfu Yan had someone he liked. Otherwise, they would have no excuse to marry the princess to Huangfu Yan.


    "Emperor, your subordinate has already agreed to let them get married."


    These words were a gentle rejection of the marriage.


    In the main hall, not only the emperor''s expression was ugly, even the princess long Yuzhu''s expression was ugly.


    She looked at Yun Qianyu on the other side of the hall with a gloomy expression. Yun Qianyu was just a pretty girl, how could she bepared to her?


    She didn''t expect that this man would rather marry her than marry her.


    Her father had already said that the two of them should marry together, but he was still unwilling to marry. This was a great insult to her.


    Long Yuzhu felt an indescribable anger in her heart.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly became stiff.


    Consort Zhen, who was standing beside Long Chen, red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Huangfu Yan, you really don''t know how to appreciate favors. The Emperor is kind enough to give the princess to you as his wife. The princess is such a noble person. You really don''t know how to appreciate gold and Jade. You have wasted the emperor''s good intentions."


    The Emperor, who was standing beside Consort Zhen, turned around and looked at her with a smile on his face. His eyes were deep in thought.


    After a while, he turned around and looked at Huangfu Zong and Huangfu Yan, who were at the front of the hall.


    "Alright, we''ll discuss this matterter."


    "Men, escort the Huangfu n''s master and young master out of the pce."


    This meant that this matter would be discussedter.


    However, Huangfu Zong and Consort Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. They would just have to think of a wayter.


    The group paid their respects to the Emperor and left the hall.


    In the Great Hall behind her, long Yuzhu''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the Emperor in the seat of honor. Her face was filled with unspeakable grievances.

 Chapter 1309 Five-Stars Spiritual Venerable

    Long Jue looked at her andforted her."Zhu ''er, you''ve been wronged. Don''t be wronged. Father will definitely marry you to the most outstanding husband in the future."


    Long Yuzhu wanted to say something, but she did not in the end.


    Although her father looked gentle on the outside, he was actually very cruel. Long Yuzhu knew that. Therefore, she didn''t dare to provoke her father too much. She thanked long Jue and left the hall.


    Once they were out of the hall, long Yuzhu''s face turned ugly and she stomped her feet.


    Where did this little B * tche from? she actually dared to snatch her man.


    He was clearly looking for death.


    Long Yuzhu called her trusted subordinate over,""Go and investigate that woman''s background and find out what her background is."


    If she had a background, she would have to be more cautious. If she didn ''t, let''s see how she would deal with that little slut.


    His trusted aide received the order and left.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others didn''t know that the princess had sent people to secretly investigate them.


    They sat on the carriage and left the pce, returning to the Azure Dragon Family.


    When they returned to the Azure Dragon Family, the family head immediately called for the great elder and the Azure Dragon Family to discuss some matters.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also sat in the meeting hall.


    After everyone had sat down, the great elder couldn''t help but ask anxiously,""Patriarch, how is it? Did the Emperor dispel his concerns?"


    Huangfu Zong''s face was indescribably dark as he slowly shook his head,"No. It seems that he is even more suspicious now. The Emperor deliberately gave Princess Yu Zhu to Huangfu Yan as his wife. This was clearly a test to see if Consort Zhen and I would refuse."


    "What?"


    The great elder''s and Azure Dragon''s faces also darkened. They didn''t know what to say.


    They knew that although the Emperor looked bright and kind on the surface, he was bing more and more narrow-minded, afraid that others would covet his position.


    Anyone who posed a threat to his position would be eliminated by him without anyone knowing.


    Originally, there had been more than ten princes in the pce, but now there were only six or seven left. Those princes who had thoughts about the throne had either been secretly eliminated by him or executed after finding their faults.


    Therefore, he did not have any feelings for his son, who was never by his side.


    If he firmly believed that Huangfu Yan was Consort Zhen''s son, he would definitely kill him.


    In the meeting hall, the family head, the first elder, and the Azure Dragon looked at Huangfu Yan.


    He thought of the seven stars that had appeared when Huangfu Yan was born.


    Was Huangfu Yan the reincarnation of the fire Emperor? If he was the reincarnation of the me Emperor, then he would have a way to turn the situation around.


    I''m afraid all of them will die.


    All of them looked worried.


    In the chamber of Affairs, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly said in a deep voice,""What is the emperor''s cultivation level?"


    "A five stars spiritual venerable."


    "A five star spiritual venerable?"


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu eximed in surprise. After all, it was very difficult to break through the Spirit Emperor realm and be a spirit Paragon.


    However, the Emperor was actually a five-stars spiritual venerable. With such powerful skills, he must be a powerful existence in the Westernnd.


    Therefore, it would be very difficult for them to deal with him.


    Because of this, the Azure Dragon Family was afraid of the Emperor.


    In the meeting hall, the first elder quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and said,""In addition to being a five-stars spiritual venerable, the venerable sovereign also has several powerful experts by his side. Those people are also spiritual Venerables."


    "It''s precisely because the Emperor is so powerful that the people of the Westernnd are afraid of him."

 Chapter 1310 1231-Lustful

    Xiao Jiuyuan clenched his fists, feeling annoyed by his low cultivation of spiritual power. If his cultivation of spiritual power was high, he would not be afraid of that man.


    But even so, they couldn''t just sit around and wait for death.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly said,""I think the Emperor wants me dead. He''s probably the kind of person who would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."


    "He doesn''t care if I''m Consort Zhen''s son or not. He''s going to kill me. He''ll be at ease after killing me."


    ? Huangfu sect did not deny Xiao Jiuyuan''s words. He could tell that the Emperor wanted to kill Huangfu Yan.


    Huangfu Zong looked at Huangfu Yan and said,"he doesn''t have a valid reason to kill you. He can only do it in secret. So, you have to be careful. Also, don''t let him find your faults in public."


    "Although the Emperor is narrow-minded and intolerant, he likes to put on a righteous front. So, he will not kill you in public without a reason."


    "This way, we''ll have a chance."


    After Huangfu Zong finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly said,""I''ll speed up my cultivation. I won''t sit still and wait for him to seed. "


    In the meeting hall, Yun Qianyu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "I have an idea?"


    Huangfu Zong, the first elder, and Qing Long all looked at her. No one looked down on Yun Qianyu at all.


    This little girl was the sect master of the battle Dragon sect, so her abilities were naturally extraordinary.


    "Go ahead,"


    Yun Qianyu quickly said,"there is a hard battle between us and the Emperor. This time, it is obviously impossible to get away with it. Now that he has his eyes on Jiu Yuan, he will definitely try to kill him. After he gets rid of Jiu Yuan, I''m afraid the Azure Dragon Family will not have a good time."


    "Since we can''t hide, we might as well face them head on."


    "Face them head on? Why can''t we defeat the Emperor?"


    Huangfu Zong cried out.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him and said,"fighting him head-on doesn''t mean fighting him head-on. It means that we can scheme against him. We can''t just sit still and do nothing. We can''t just sit here and wait for death." We can''t fight them head-on, but we can outwit them. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, everyone in the meeting hall understood what she meant.


    However, everyone''s minds were in a mess and they didn''t know how to use their wits.


    Yun Qianyu then asked Huangfu Zong,"does the Emperor have any weaknesses? Hit the snake where it''s seven inches from its head. As long as there''s a weakness, we''ll target it. "


    She did not believe that such a living person would not have any weaknesses.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, Huangfu Zong quickly said,""Speaking of the Emperor, he really does have a weakness. He likes beautiful women. He has nearly a hundred beauties in his harem, if not three thousand. Every one of them is a beauty."


    "Then, we can send the beauty to the pce, and I''ll drug her." Yun Qianyu said."What do you think?"


    Before Yun Qianyu could finish her sentence, Huangfu Zong shook his head and said,""It''s useless to poison him. The Emperor is a five-star spiritual venerable. The poison won''t kill him."


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at Huangfu Zong and said,""I didn''t say that we''ll poison him to death. I know that we can''t poison him to death. I''m saying that we should put a kind of incense on the beauty that will make people irritable. This way, the emperor''s temper will be more and more violent."


    "He''s like a god in the eyes of the people of the Western continent. Because of his hypocritical appearance, everyone believes in him. Even if we have a way to deal with him, the people of the Western continent will say that we''re rebelling if we kill him."

 Chapter 1311 Like Crushing An Ant

    "However, if the Emperor is a violent and murderous person, then I''m afraid that the people of the Westernnd will want to kill him to vent their hatred. If we find a way to kill him, then the people of the Westernnd will not have any objections. In the meantime, Xiao Jiuyuan and I will work hard on cultivation, and then we will find a way to kill him together."


    After Yun Qianyu''s words, everyone in the meeting hall thought about it and finally agreed.


    Was it appropriate to just send a beauty into the pce?


    "Ten days from now, the emperor''s saliva of longevity will be held. All the major powers will definitely gather in the capital. Every time the emperor''s birthday celebration is held, there will be people sending beauties into the harem. Is our Azure Dragon Family going to send beauties into the harem this year?" Huangfu Zong quickly replied.


    Yun Qianyu immediately shook her head and said,"we can''t give it to you. We have to use someone else''s hands to give it to you. Which forces do you have a good rtionship with? just let them give it to you."


    "Remember, don''t reveal any clues,"


    "Yes, we can do that."


    Huangfu Zong nodded, but Yun Qianyu said,""First, you guys set up a list of beauties in the emperor''s harem for me. I will help you choose a beauty to enter the pce. She must be called the Emperor. I will like her at first sight."


    "Also, hand that beauty over to me. I''ll think of a way to make her have a permanent fragrance on her body. This way, she can stand out among the other beauties and be chosen by the Emperor."


    "That way, the Emperor will definitely think that the woman is a beauty gifted to him by the heavens and he will definitely pamper her more. In that case, the fragrance from the woman''s body will be inhaled by the Emperor. As long as he inhales it, his temper will be more and more violent. This kind of violent temper can not be detected by a doctor."


    "That''s a good idea," everyone in the meeting hall nodded and said. They had a higher opinion of Yun Qianyu''s ability.


    Seeing that everyone hade to a decision, Huangfu Zong immediately raised his head and ordered,"Great elder, enter the pce quietly and meet Consort Zhen. Ask her what kind of women the Emperor usually favors. Bring the information and send it to miss Yun immediately."


    "Alright," he said.


    "Azure Dragon, you will be in charge of protecting Huangfu Yan in case the Emperor secretly sends people to deal with him."


    "Yes," Azure Dragon replied unhurriedly.


    In fact, if Huangfu Yan was really the me Emperor, he would be his divine beast and should be responsible for protecting him.


    After Huangfu Zong arranged the tasks for the first elder and Qing Long, he looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and said,""The two of you, go and rest first."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu got up and walked out of the meeting hall, heading to their living quarters.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""Yu ''er, I''ve decided to go into closed-door cultivation. I must make my spiritual energy stronger as soon as possible."


    That Emperor was a five stars spiritual venerable, and he was only a spiritual Emperor. How could he deal with him?


    If he wanted to deal with him, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and supported him,""En, you can go into closed door cultivation. I have something on this time and can''t cultivate with you. Next time, I''ll cultivate with you. You cultivate first."


    "Alright," he said.


    The two of them talked all the way to Yun Qianyu''s house.


    After they entered the room, the Azure Dragon stood guard outside and did not go in again.


    In the room, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu. He said guiltily,""Yu ''er, I didn''t expect that we would encounter trouble again. But from now on, I''m going to speed up my cultivation. I''m going to be the strongest until no one can bully us anymore. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt ufortable about the things that had caused Yun Qianyu to be in trouble.


    However, this time, he was determined to be stronger as soon as possible. If he was not strong enough, he would not be able to marry Yu ''er smoothly. He might not even be able to protect Yu'' er.


    Therefore, he had to work hard in his cultivation. In the Western continent, it was only right to have strong spiritual power.


    The Emperor, long mo, was clearly a brutal and fierce person, but he was able to sit firmly on the throne of the Westernnd. It was all because of his powerful spiritual energy.


    Yun Qianyu understood Xiao Jiuyuan''s determination very well. With Xiao Jiuyuan''s personality, he would not feel good if he kept being forced to submit to others.


    "Go and cultivate. I''ll help the Huangfu n choose a beauty. This time, I''ll definitely choose a beauty that the Emperor likes."


    "Yu ''er has suffered."


    Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu''s mouth.


    "Yu ''er, take your time to sleep. I''m going to train. I''ll definitely work hard to be stronger. Only then can I protect you."


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan put on his clothes and walked out. After he walked out of Yun Qianyu''s room, he ordered someone to take him to the secret cultivation room of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Yun Qianyu fell asleep in her room and slept through the night. When she opened her eyes again, Xiao Jiuyuan was no longer beside her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt ufortable about the things that had caused Yun Qianyu to be in trouble.


    However, this time, he was determined to be stronger as soon as possible. If he was not strong enough, he would not be able to marry Yu ''er smoothly. He might not even be able to protect Yu'' er.


    Therefore, he had to work hard in his cultivation. In the Western continent, it was only right to have strong spiritual power.


    The Emperor, long mo, was clearly a brutal and fierce person, but he was able to sit firmly on the throne of the Westernnd. It was all because of his powerful spiritual energy.


    Yun Qianyu understood Xiao Jiuyuan''s determination very well. With Xiao Jiuyuan''s personality, he would not feel good if he kept being forced to submit to others.


    "Go and cultivate. I''ll help the Huangfu n choose a beauty. This time, I''ll definitely choose a beauty that the Emperor likes."


    "Yu ''er has suffered."


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to be stronger as soon as possible, so he walked out of Yun Qianyu''s room and ordered someone to take him to the secret cultivation room of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Yun Qianyu fell asleep in her room and slept through the night.


    In the morning, as soon as Yun Qianyu woke up, the voice of the little servant girl came from outside,""Biao youngdy, first elder had someone send something over, do you need this servant to bring it in??"


    Yun Qianyu immediately thought of the Huangfu sect''s request for the great elder to go to the pce to find Consort Zhen to get some women.


    She turned around and walked to the side of the bed, tidying her clothes.


    "Bring it in,"


    "Yes, Biao youngdy."


    The young maidservant walked in with something in her hand. As soon as she walked in, she respectfully presented it.


    Yun Qianyu reached out to take the things from the maid and said,""Go and prepare a bath water."


    "Alright, this servant will immediately prepare toe in."


    After the servant girl left, Yun Qianyu began to read the information in her hand.


    ording to the information Consort Zhen had given him, there were all kinds of beauties in the Dragon Silk Pce.


    It didn''t matter if it was a gorgeous beauty, a pitiful beauty, a voluptuous beauty, or a fierce beauty.


    After looking at it, Yun Qianyu suddenly didn''t know what kind of beauty she should send into the pce.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Long Jue was now over fifty years old. All these years, various forces would send beauties into the pce. There were many beauties in his pce, and there were all kinds of them.


    Therefore, it was really a little difficult for her to give him a beauty that could attract his attention.


    Could it be that she could only tamper with women''s bodies to make strange fragrances to attract Dragon Air?


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, two servant girls came in with a bath bucket and water. They quickly set it up, poured the water into the bath bucket, and sprinkled flowers on it.


    "Biao youngdy, the bath water is ready."


    "Alright, you guys can leave now. I''ll call you if I need you."


    Yun Qianyu closed her eyes and leaned against the edge of the bucket, thinking about the beauty who was sent to the pce.


    What kind of beauty would attract the Emperor?


    If the beauty sent into the pce couldn''t attract him, then he might not pamper this woman. If he didn''t stay with this woman, how could he breathe in the incense?


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of a problem. With the emperor''s arrogant character, no matter which woman saw him, they would be careful. If there was a woman who ignored him and treated him indifferently, she would attract his attention.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu felt an indescribable joy in her heart. She immediately got out of the bath barrel, quickly wiped the water off her body, and put on her clothes.


    Originally, she had wanted to go out and discuss with Huangfu Zong what kind of woman to choose.


    In the end, the Huangfu sect had sent someone to look for her.


    "Biao youngdy,, sect master has sent someone to invite you over."

 Chapter 1312 1235-One Dissatisfaction

    Yun Qianyu nodded and asked the little servant girl to lead the way to the meeting hall to see Huangfu Zong.


    As soon as Huangfu Zong saw her, he told her that the beauties were ready and that he should let her take a look and decide which one of them could enter the pce.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seemed that because the Emperor liked beautiful women, all the major families and forces had the habit of keeping beautiful women.


    "Alright, get someone to take me there."


    "Those people are in the courtyard next to the Huangfu family''s residence. I''ll have someone bring you there. If you pick any woman, have someone send the rest away."


    Yun Qianyu nodded. Huangfu Zong called a woman in and asked her to take Yun Qianyu to the room.


    However, seeing that Yun Qianyu was about to go out, Huangfu Zong called out to her,""You''d better disguise yourself. If they recognize you, it''ll be troublesome. "


    That''s right, no one could guarantee that these beauties wouldn''t betray him. If they did, it would be troublesome.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and walked out. First, she went to her ce and put on a simple disguise. She also put on a cloak and followed the woman from the Huangfu family''s inner courtyard to the next courtyard.


    On the surface, this was the Huangfu n''s courtyard, and the courtyard next to it was a General''s estate, but in reality, this estate was also part of the Huangfu n''s property.


    In the courtyard next door, there were a lot of women standing there. There were about a dozen of them.


    These women''s eyes were all covered, so they didn''t know where they were.


    Because their eyes were covered, all of them were moving around in fear and uneasiness. Some were like frightened deer, while others were as if they had lost their souls, their faces pale.


    Although Yun Qianyu couldn''t see the eyes of these women, she could tell from their expressions that none of them were satisfied.


    How could such people not be afraid and flustered when they met the Emperor? it was impossible to ask them to face him coldly.


    Yun Qianyu immediately lost interest and waved her hand,""Not a single one."


    After she finished speaking, the woman who had brought her here was shocked.


    "Youngdy, you haven''t seen their faces yet. Why can''t you say one?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"because I want a beauty who will never change her expression no matter what."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly moved closer to the woman in front of her and whispered,""Tell your sect leader that the women I want to send into the pce are women who will remain cold even in front of the Emperor, not these women who are like little deers. The Emperor has so many harem members, these women will not get his favor even if they are sent into the pce."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she knew what kind of woman Yun Qianyu wanted.


    But? Where could he find a woman like that?


    To be honest, no woman in the Westernnd could treat the Emperor coldly.


    As the woman was thinking about it, she suddenly saw Yun Qianyu. When she talked about the Emperor, she waspletely indifferent, as if she didn''t know how powerful the Emperor was.


    Seeing the woman in front of her staring at her, Yun Qianyu frowned and said,""What''s wrong?"


    The woman did not dare to say anything. This was the woman that the young master liked. How could she dare to suggest sending this woman to the pce?


    If she dared to say it, this woman would probably beat her to death.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go talk to the master about this. But you should know that the type of beauty you''re talking about is very rare."


    "No matter how little it is, we must find it. I believe your n head can do it."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and left. The woman behind her sighed and took away all the beautiful women.

 Chapter 1313 Everything Is Ready

    Soon, the Huangfu family''s master knew what the beauty Yun Qianyu wanted to choose looked like.


    She was the kind of cold and indifferent beauty, just like Huangfu Zong''s eyes lit up slightly, just like Yun Qianyu ''s.


    Speaking of this, Huangfu Zong suddenly thought of the Emperor who seemed to be very interested in Yun Qianyu.


    At that time, he didn''t care about it, but now that he thought about it, the Emperor was probably really interested in Yun Qianyu.


    However, the Huangfu n didn''t dare to propose to send Yun Qianyu to the pce.


    That woman was very vicious. If he dared to mention this, he could forget about his life.


    However, with aparison, it was much easier to find.


    Huangfu Zong immediately ordered the elder in charge of teaching beautiful women to find such a beauty.


    After a day and a night, he finally found such a woman.


    This woman was actually a little old, already 20 years old. Originally, she was not in the scope of consideration, but the Huangfu family really couldn''t find the person Yun Qianyu wanted.


    One had to know that no one on this continent could see an Emperor who was not afraid and could face him calmly.


    But this older woman could.


    When Yun Qianyu saw this woman, she immediately took a fancy to her. She asked the Huangfu family elders to keep her and leave the rest to her.


    In the dark room, Yun Qianyu was sitting on a chair with a cloak on her head. She looked up at the woman in front of her.


    This was a woman with a strong personality.


    The woman had an oval face, Red Phoenix eyes, sexy and moist lips, and her expression was very cold and indifferent, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Bai qiuyun."


    "Do you know where we will send you?"


    "I know."


    Bai qiuyun said indifferently.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t say much to her and just said slowly,""I''ll help you next. I''ll let your body naturally emit a natural fragrance. This way, you''ll be able to stand out from the rest."


    "Yes."


    Bai qiuyun did not show any gratitude. Her expression was still calm.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t say much to Bai qiuyun and began to help Bai qiuyun refine her body with the flower fragrance.


    First, he used silver needles to prick the acupoints. This way, the human body''s absorption ability would be better.


    After that, he took a bath and put in a few special herbs for two hours.


    After two hours, he took a pill that could make the human body emit a fragrance.


    The first day''s task waspleted, and the second day would begin to repeat the first day''s task.


    Ten days passed by quickly.


    Bai qiuyun''s body gave off a light fragrance as she moved.


    This kind of fragrance made people feel refreshed. There was a light sweetness and a light minty smell. Wherever she walked, even the air smelled good.


    Yun Qianyu nodded with satisfaction and ordered her men to hand Bai qiuyun over to the Huangfu family elders.


    Tomorrow was the emperor''s birthday, and this woman couldn''t be sent to the pce by the Huangfu n. She could only be sent by other forces.


    Now that the Emperor was wary of the Huangfu n, they had to be careful.


    Yun Qianyu quietly led the people from the inner courtyard back to the Huangfu family''s courtyard next door and went all the way to her own residence.


    When she entered her room, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan sitting in the room, waiting for her.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but walk over happily and sit beside Xiao Jiuyuan,""Xiao Jiuyuan, you''vee out of seclusion. How is it? did you advance?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and said,"I''ve advanced another level this time, but I''m still far from sess. We''re going to the pce to celebrate the emperor''s birthday tomorrow, so I came out."


    As Xiao Jiuyuan spoke, he reached out and held Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    "How are you doing? Are you done?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"don''t worry, everything is ready. I have added a drug that will make people violent in the elixir. The Emperor will not be able to detect it. As long as he Pampers that woman or spends a lot of time with her, he will inhale the drug. Next, we will see how he goes crazy."


    "It seems that Yu ''er''s skills are still better."


    Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and kissed her hard.


    "Young master, youngdy Biao, the sect master has invited you over," someone reported from outside the room.


    Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly turned red and she quickly pushed Xiao Jiuyuan''s head away.""How am I supposed to face anyone now?"


    Although she and Xiao Jiuyuan had already had sex, they did not have a title.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu was a little annoyed. She red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""From now on, you''re not allowed to do anything before the marriage."


    Seeing her angry, Xiao Jiuyuan was not in a hurry. He looked at her with a smile and said,""Yu ''er, you''re being shy."


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and punched Xiao Jiuyuan''s chest.''So what if I''m shy? the most important thing is that we''re not married.'' She was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to help himself. If this matter were to spread, she would be embarrassed.


    "In short, you''re not allowed to do this kind of thing casually in the future. Wait until after the marriage."


    "You mean you can kiss anyone you want after you get married?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan teased Yun Qianyu. At this time, he was not as cold and domineering as he used to be. Instead, he had A Touch of Evil.


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at him. Remembering that the sect master was still waiting for them, she quickly jumped down and pulled him out,""Let''s go. Let''s see what the sect master has to say."


    "Then give me a kiss and we''ll go together."


    As he said that, he slightly raised his face so that Yun Qianyu could kiss him.


    Yun Qianyu really wanted to p this man''s face. Why didn''t she find this man a little shameless before?


    She had always thought that he was a noble person, but now she realized that he was actually a Rascal.


    Could she return the goods?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu red at Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan''s face looked as if he would not leave if Yun Qianyu did not kiss him.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and gave the Dragonfly a kiss to test the water.


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out to hold her waist and kissed her before letting her go.


    "This is what you call a kiss."


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and pressed her lips, afraid that when she went outter, others would see it from her lips.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help butugh at her girlish look. He reached out and took her hand as they walked out.


    "After the emperor''s birthday, we''ll start preparing for the wedding."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu stopped and looked back at him.

 Chapter 1314 1238-Jade Lake Stage

    "I''m sure that if we don''t get rid of the Emperor, our wedding won''t be able to proceed smoothly. So, it''s better not to rush the wedding. Who knows, he might y some tricks. Let''s wait until we get rid of that person before we get married. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan listened to Yun Qianyu''s words. However, he and Yu ''er had already had sex, so he couldn''t drag it out.


    "It''s better to prepare first. "


    "Alright, that''s it then."


    Yun Qianyu agreed, and the two of them happily went to the Huangfu family''s meeting hall.


    In the Huangfu family''s meeting hall, Huangfu Zong was waiting for Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu. Seeing theme in, he waved for them to sit down.


    "That woman has already been sent over. She was sent over by the people of the southern heavens Hall."


    "On the surface, does the Emperor know that the people of the South Heaven Pce have a close rtionship with the people of the Azure Dragon Family?" Xiao Jiuyuan quickly asked.


    Huangfu Zong shook his head."This is a very secretive matter. No one knows about it. On the contrary, the South heavens Hall has always been at odds with our Azure Dragon Family. Therefore, the Emperor will not suspect us."


    "That''s good. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded. Huangfu Zong looked at him and Yun Qianyu and said,""Tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday. You must be careful. Don''t be plotted against."


    The two of them nodded and went back to their courtyard. That night, Xiao Jiuyuan apanied Yun Qianyu to rest quietly and did not do anything else.


    The next day, the entire capital city was in an uproar. The streets and alleys were extremely lively.


    Even if one was in the Azure Dragon family''s residence, one could still hear themotion outside.


    Today was the emperor''s birthday. Early in the morning, all the major forces entered the capital city and went to the pce to pay their respects to the Emperor.


    In addition to the major forces, there were also some courtiers in the court.


    The Imperial court in the Western continent was not asplicated as that in the eastern continent, where there were various positions for officials.


    There was only a minister''s residence in the Westernnd''s imperial court. There were six ministers and some rted officials in there who were in charge of handling the various administrative matters in the Westernnd on the emperor''s behalf.


    In addition to the Minister''s mansion, there were also some generals who maintained the security of the capital city.


    There were no other officials.


    Today was the emperor''s birthday, and the officials and generals of the minister''s residence had also entered the pce to celebrate the emperor''s birthday.


    The entire capital was bustling with noise and excitement because of the emperor''s birthday.


    Luxurious carriages entered the pce one by one, and precious gifts poured into the emperor''s small Treasury like water.


    The emperor''s birthday was being held at the Jade Lake stage in the pce.


    The Jade Lake stage, the Jade Pavilion, and the blooming flowers.


    The faint mist made the Jade pool tform look like a Celestial Pce.


    It was indescribably ethereal and gorgeous.


    Walking in it was like stepping on clouds.


    His entire being was indescribably ethereal, as if he was floating like an immortal.


    At the Jade Lake stage, groups of three and groups of five gathered together to chat andugh. The scene was indescribably lively.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu arrived, many people came over to greet them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was the young master of the Azure Dragon Family, the leader of the four major families, so many people naturally wanted to build a good rtionship with him.


    In this way, Yun Qianyu was separated from them.


    Yun Qianyu was not in a hurry. Anyway, the view of the Jade pool was not bad, and she could take the opportunity to have a look.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t want to pay attention to anyone else and just wandered around the Jade Lake.


    A woman who was passing by saw her and sized her up curiously, trying to guess her identity.


    Because they had never seen her?

 Chapter 1315 1239-Lesson

    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to others and only focused on enjoying the scenery around her. To be honest, the Emperor really knew how to enjoy life. The building of the Jade pool tform was not inferior to the heavenly universe immortal tower at all.


    Strange flowers could be seen everywhere on the Jade Lake stage, and among the strange flowers, there were verdant trees.


    A faint mist rose from the ground and slowly drifted into the strange flowers, which looked like immortal flowers and herbs.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was engrossed in the movie, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw two women with unfriendly faces blocking her way.


    The two women were both wearing Pce dresses, and it was obvious that they were Pce maidservants.


    "My master wants to see you."


    One of the pce maidservants said coldly. Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,""So, I want to see your master?"


    "You?"


    The pce maidservant had obviously never met a person like Yun Qianyu, so she was a little stunned. After being stunned for a while, he said in a deep voice,""My master is Princess Yu Zhu, the emperor''s most beloved daughter."


    "So what?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t think there was a need for her to curry favor with Princess Yuzhu. If she remembered correctly, this woman seemed to have taken a fancy to Xiao Jiuyuan and wanted to marry him as a concubine.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and nned to leave.


    However, she had only taken two steps when a cold voice rang out from behind her,""Stop there."


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw that it was long Yuzhu who stopped her.


    Long Yuzhu slowly walked over to Yun Qianyu.


    "You''re too arrogant,"


    She was even more arrogant than a Princess. She knew that she wanted to see her, but she refused to see her.


    Long Yuzhu''s eyes shed with a cold light as she looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t care. She wasn''t scared. If she were to face the Emperor, she would be helpless. However, facing long Yuzhu, she didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    "Princess, what''s the matter? Please speak. "


    "I''m looking for you to ask you to leave Huangfu Yan''s side. You''re not good enough for him. He''s the young master of the Azure Dragon Family, the future family head of the Azure Dragon Family. Do you think someone like you, who came out of nowhere, is good enough for him?"


    Long Yuzhu boasted shamelessly.


    Yun Qianyu sneered."The princess thinks that I''m not worthy. Do you think you are?" she asked.


    "As a Princess of the royal family, it is Huangfu Yan''s fortune that I am married to him."


    "Unfortunately, Huangfu Yan doesn''t think so," Yun Qianyu said with a faint smile.


    Long Yuzhu''s expression was especially ugly,""Don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. The reason why I warned you to leave on your own ord was because I didn''t want to hurt you. But if you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me me. "


    Long Yuzhu''s eyes were filled with an indescribable chill as she spoke.


    Previously, she had sent people to investigate Yun Qianyu''s whereabouts, but they had not found out where this woman came from.


    Long Yuzhu was afraid that this woman had some powerful background, so she did not dare to make a move rashly. She wanted to give her a warning so that she would back off and not pester Huangfu Yan.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be so stubborn.


    Long Yuzhu was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit him. However, her hand was caught by a big hand in mid-air.


    "Who?" long Yuzhu asked angrily.


    She turned around and saw that the person who had grabbed her hand was her father.


    Long Yuzhu''s face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice,""Imperial father."

 Chapter 1316 1240-Are You Willing To Enter The Palace As A Concubine?

    Long Chen didn''t look at long Yuzhu but at Yun Qianyu.


    He realized that this woman really didn''t care about him at all, which attracted long Jue''s attention.


    To be honest, although there were hundreds of people in his harem, none of them were like her. When facing him, her expression was calm as if he was an ordinary man, not an Emperor.


    This made long Jue feel that it was interesting.


    However, Yun Qianyu was very unhappy with Long Chen''s gaze and looked at him with a slight frown.


    "Oh, it''s the Emperor. My daughter greets the Emperor."


    Yun Qianyu saluted and waited for Long Chen to excuse her. She then got up and wanted to leave.


    "Stop right there," long han called out from behind.


    "You may leave," he said to long Yuzhu.


    "Father, she ...?"


    Long Yuzhu wanted toin, but seeing her father''s impatient look, she had no choice but to step back. When she walked to a ce where no one was around, long Yuzhu was so angry that she reached out and pinched the flowers beside her, thinking that they were Yun Qianyu.


    What''s wrong with Imperial father? that woman was clearly disrespectful to her, but Imperial father didn''t punish her and even let her go.


    It was really hateful.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t know about long Yuzhu''s hatred. She only stared at the man in front of her and walked towards her step by step.


    His eyes were like an eagle in the sky, and Yun Qianyu was his prey.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu finally thought of something."Is this man interested in me?"


    Shocked, Yun Qianyu subconsciously stepped back and said in a deep voice,""Emperor, what''s the matter? If there''s nothing else, I''m going back. "


    At this moment, she was indescribably vexed. If she had known, she wouldn''t have taken such a long walk.


    Although she was still at the Jade Lake stage, she was obviously a little far from the front.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was lost in her thoughts, the man in front of her had already walked up to her and looked down at her.


    "You''re not afraid of me?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? the Emperor is the Emperor and I''m just a weak woman. I think the Emperor will not make things difficult for me, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Yun Qianyu said calmly, and the man in front of her suddenlyughed.


    "Haha, well said."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Emperor as if he was a lunatic. What was so good about her words? she was just telling the truth.


    As Yun Qianyu was cursing Long Chen in her heart, he suddenly leaned over and looked at her, giving Yun Qianyu a shock.


    At the same time, she quickly pinched a silver needle in her hand. If this guy dared to do anything to her, she would use the silver needle to stab him.


    Although the medicine on the silver needle couldn''t hurt him, it could definitely slow down his movements, so she could escape.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Long Chen slowly said,""You are very interesting, and I like you very much. If I am willing to take you as my concubine, would you be willing to enter the pce?"


    Yun Qianyu waspletely dumbfounded. How did she give this man the wrong impression that she was willing to be a concubine?


    Not to mention the bunch of women in his harem, even his age was much older than her.


    He was already in his fifties, and she was only in her teens. How was this possible? was this man''s brain damaged?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Chen and said in a deep voice,""I remember telling the Emperor that I will not marry anyone other than him. I will not marry anyone else except Huangfu Yan."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Long Chen''s face darkened and his eyes darkened.


    He was the Overlord of the world. As long as he wanted it, any woman should be willing to marry him.


    Now, this woman was not willing to marry him.


    This made him very angry.

 Chapter 1317 1241-Pleasing Wine

    Could it be that he, an Emperor, couldn''tpare to a young master of the Azure Dragon Family?


    "Do you know what kind of consequences you''ll get if you anger this Lord?"


    "The Emperor is forcing amoner''s daughter to marry him?"


    Yun Qianyu sneered. Long Chen looked at her with a gloomy expression, but after a while, he smiled again.


    "Interesting, interesting. I will make you marry me willingly."


    After saying that, he no longer pestered Yun Qianyu but strode away. Behind him, Yun Qianyu was shocked.


    If long Jue were to use force, she would be in trouble.


    With her current cultivation of spiritual power, she could not deal with him at all.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go." Yun Qianyu turned around and walked away. As soon as she walked to the front of the yaochi temple, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan looking for her. Seeing hering over, he quickly came over to greet her.


    "Yu ''er, where have you been? you don''t look too good."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and slowly said,""I bumped into long Yuzhu just now. She warned me to leave you."


    "This shameless woman."


    Xiao Jiuyuan scolded, but Yun Qianyu continued,""Other than meeting long Yuzhu, I also met the Emperor, Long Chen."


    "A Dragon carriage? He didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help but worry. Looking at Yun Qianyu up and down, he was relieved to make sure that Yun Qianyu was fine.


    "He said he wanted to marry me?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t want to talk about this, but she felt that it was not good to keep it from Xiao Jiuyuan.


    That was why she told Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was filled with anger, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "He actually dared to think of it?"


    An old man in his fifties or sixties was actually lusting after a teenage girl. He was not blushing at all, but the person he was lusting after was his fianc¨¦e.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the angrier he became, and a storm gathered around him.


    "I''m definitely going to kill him. "


    Yun Qianyu quickly reached out and held his hand,""I didn''t want to tell you about this at first, but after thinking about it, I felt that I should tell you. I''m telling you so that you''ll be more careful of him. This person will definitely find a way to get rid of you."


    What Yun Qianyu was most worried about now was not herself, but Xiao Jiuyuan.


    First, the Emperor suspected that he was Consort Zhen''s son because of the seven stars in a row. Now, he was even more annoyed with Xiao Jiuyuan because of him.


    Therefore, he vowed to get rid of Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu''s body turned cold. She reached out to hold Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand and said,""Xiao Jiuyuan, it seems that we have encountered a great disaster this time, so we must be careful. You must not act rashly. I will be fine for the time being."


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly rxed.


    "Yu ''er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    As the two of them were talking, someone walked over from not far away. Before the person came over, the voice came first.


    "Sister Yun, you were hiding here. I looked around but couldn''t find you."


    Yun Qianyu turned around and saw that it was little bell of the Vermillion Bird family.


    Feng Wuya was beside little bell.


    As soon as the brother and sister came over, they smiled and greeted Yun Qianyu.


    Before Yun Qianyu could say anything, Xiao Jiuyuan stood next to Yun Qianyu and stared at Feng Wuya coldly.


    This guy was always thinking about his woman.


    Feng Wuya shrugged helplessly, walked to Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""You''re so petty. I''m just here to congratte you. I heard that you''re fianc¨¦e and I believe your wedding will be here soon. I''ll go and ask for a drink then."

 Chapter 1318 Provocation

    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows. Feng Wuya''s words made him feel very good.


    "Alright, there''s still a cup of wedding wine." He looked much better.


    Little bell hugged Yun Qianyu and said,""Congrattions, sister Yun!"


    In fact, she was really reluctant because her brother liked sister Yun very much. She did not expect that sister Yun would still marry Xiao Jiuyuan in the end.


    Yun Qianyu returned little Bell''s hug and said gently,""Little bell, thank you."


    As the few of them were talking, someone in front of them shouted,""The Emperor has arrived."


    As soon as this voice fell, the surrounding chatter stopped and everyone walked forward to wee the birthday star of today, the Emperor.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he couldn''t wait to kill Long Chen.


    Yun Qianyu quickly reached out to pull Xiao Jiuyuan away, afraid that he would do something bad.


    When she pulled Xiao Jiuyuan away, she suddenly thought of why the Emperor had publicly announced that he wanted to marry her.


    On the one hand, he was interested in her, and on the other hand, he wanted to anger Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If Xiao Jiuyuan was angered to the point of losing his mind and attacked the Emperor, the Emperor would kill him in public without mercy.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu broke out in a cold sweat.


    In fact, the emperor''s real purpose was to kill Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu quickly pulled Xiao Jiuyuan''s sleeve and whispered,""The Emperor said that he wanted to marry me to infuriate you. If you lose your mind and attack him, he will have a reason to kill you. So, you must not be fooled."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan slowly calmed down and finally understood this.


    "Yu ''er, don''t worry. I''ve already calmed down."


    Feng Wuya and little bell said,""Since the Emperor is here, let''s go over."


    A group of people slowly walked over.


    The Azure Dragon Family and the Vermilion Bird family were the four major families, so their seats were closer to the front.


    At this moment, both inside and outside of the Jade Lake stage were silent.


    When the mighty figure walked to the Jade Pavilion on the high tform, everyone respectfully said in a deep voice,""Your subordinates pay their respects to the Emperor."


    Emperor long mo nodded slightly. After taking a seat at the head of the table, he said in a clear voice,""Everyone, please rise."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    All of them responded respectfully and sat down in their seats.


    In the upper Pavilion, other than the Emperor, there were a few of his concubines. After everyone sat down, the concubines slowly stood up and congratted the Emperor.


    "We wish the Emperor to have this day every year."


    "Good, good."


    Long Jue spoke forthrightly, and because of his words, the atmosphere in the room immediately became heated.


    All of them had smiles on their faces.


    Pce maidservants began to serve the dishes. Each force had a small round table, which could seat three to four people. Next to the table was a view of green trees, and there was a faint mist on the ground. Everyone felt as if they were in the Jade pool. It was because of this that this ce was called the Jade pool stage.


    The Emperor raised his ss and looked at the people below him. Finally, his eyes slowly fell on Yun Qianyu. His eyes were unscrupulous, as if he was looking at his own things.


    His eyes were clearly provoking Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were ugly, and he clenched his fists quietly,

 Chapter 1319 1243-Giving Up

    Yun Qianyu, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyuan, knew that the man in front of her had evil intentions.


    He did this to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan in public. If Xiao Jiuyuan lost his temper on the spot, even if the Emperor killed him, others would not think that the Emperor was bad. Instead, they would think that Xiao Jiuyuan deserved to die.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu raised her foot and stomped on Xiao Jiuyuan''s foot to remind him not to be fooled.


    The emperor''s unbridled gaze was noticed by the people around him. They all looked in the direction of the Emperor and saw a cold and lively girl. The girl was very beautiful. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also very lively.


    Most importantly, he was able to remain calm andposed in the face of the emperor''s gaze.


    This calmness was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    The people present were all smart people, and they understood the meaning with one look.


    Could it be that the Emperor had taken a fancy to this woman?


    ? Who was this woman?


    In the dark, someone began to ask around in a low voice. Finally, they found out that the woman was the fianc¨¦e of the Azure Dragon family''s young master.


    Could it be that the Emperor has taken a fancy to the fianc¨¦e of the Azure Dragon family''s young master?


    The Azure Dragon Family were the emperor''s supporters. What would they do if he took a fancy to their young master''s fianc¨¦e? would they take the initiative to send her up, or would they pretend not to know?


    Many of the people from the various superpowers were at odds with the Azure Dragon Family and were waiting to see the joke.


    After the Emperor looked at Yun Qianyu unscrupulously, he found that the man next to Yun Qianyu did not make any move. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. At the same time, he also had a higher opinion of this man.


    However, it was precisely because he was not bad that he wanted to get rid of him even more.


    He would never allow anyone in the world to threaten his position.


    The Emperor chuckled.


    "Everyone, today is my Lord''s birthday. Thank you foring all the way here. I''ll toast everyone first. I''ll drink up."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    All the major forces and officials of the court stood up and apanied the Emperor to have a drink.


    Next up was a song and dance performance. The dancers in the Emperor Pce were all top beauties and their dances were all amazing.


    Many people were enjoying the Beauty''s dance with interest.


    Some people took their wine sses and went to the Emperor to propose a toast.


    Emperor Long Chen was leaning against the Jade table, lookingzy and casual. While drinking with the people who came to toast him, he stared at Yun Qianyu.


    His eyes clearly showed his interest in Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu felt an unspeakable disgust in her heart and really wanted to p him. Unfortunately, she was not as powerful as him and could not win.


    Therefore, she forced herself to hold back. Xiao Jiuyuan, who was beside her, clenched his fists and almost went crazy.


    If not for Yun Qianyu stepping on his foot, he would have lost his temper on the spot.


    He flipped out because this man was too disgusting. A F * cking man in his fifties or sixties actually wanted Yu ''er. This made him so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu stepped on his foot to remind him not to fall for the man''s trick.


    He wanted to use this asion to get rid of him.


    Therefore, he had to endure it.


    While Yun Qianyu was reminding Xiao Jiuyuan, on the other side, someone was holding a ss of wine and looking at the head of the Azure Dragon Family, Huangfu Zong.


    "Huangfu n head,e,e, let me toast you."


    Huangfu Zong raised his wine cup and had a drink with the other party.


    The man didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, he smiled and said,""The Huangfu family has always been the emperor''s right-hand man and is deeply loved by the Emperor. I would like to ask if the Emperor is interested in something from the Huangfu family, would you be willing to part with it?"

 Chapter 1320 1244-Pervert

    As soon as this remark came out, the spearhead was pointed at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu slowly looked up and remembered the person who spoke. Later, she would ask someone to find out who this person was. She would not let these people off.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the Huangfu n of the Azure Dragon Family.


    Huangfu Zong furrowed his brows, his expression unsightly.


    The people of the demon cloud Pce were clearly picking a fight on purpose.


    "The Huangfu n''s current status is all thanks to the Emperor. If the Emperor likes anything from the Huangfu n, I''ll offer it to you with both hands." Huangfu Zong quickly stood up and said.


    Huangfu Zong''s words were very subtle. As long as it''s something that belongs to my Huangfu n.


    Yun Qianyu did not belong to the Huangfu family, so even if the Emperor liked her, he could not give her to him.


    The Emperor was not satisfied with Huangfu Zong''s words. His brows furrowed and his eyes darkened, but they soon turned into spring winds.


    "Haha, interesting, interesting. Come, let''s drink."


    The next seat began to drink again. Seeing that his repeated provocations had failed to provoke the man''s anger, it seemed that he had failed this time.


    The Emperor lost interest and waved his hand. The dancers slowly retreated.


    Next, it was time for the major powers to present birthday gifts to the Emperor.


    First, the two kings presented their gifts.


    They were the two most powerful people besides the Emperor.


    One of them was the Emperor of theherworld, and the other was the sinister wind Emperor.


    It was said that the two of them were extremely powerful, only slightly less powerful than the Emperor.


    On the surface, the two of them were respectful to the Emperor, but they were secretly making small moves, as if they wanted to rece the Emperor.


    This time, the two of them gave him a gift. One of them was a three-foot tall beauty, a natural jade.


    The exquisite beauty and Jade were one, and there seemed to be no trace of carving. Not only was it smooth and soft, but it also flowed with light and color.


    Although the Jade was rare, the Emperor was not interested in it since he was used to all kinds of treasures.


    The Emperor was about to have someone seal it.


    The Emperor of theherworld spoke."My Emperor, this item is not what it looks like on the surface. It has other uses."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and disyed a wave of spiritual power. The spiritual power seemed to cover the entire space like a ck curtain, and the sky seemed to turn dark in an instant.


    As for the Jade Beauty that the Emperor of theherworld had given him earlier, she actually began to chuckle in the darkness.


    Not only was she smiling brightly, but she was also expressing her love with her eyes.


    It was really rare.


    All of them praised.


    Long Jue was also a little surprised, and he praised the Emperor of theherworld,""This is a rare treasure. Not bad, not bad."


    The Emperor of theherworld raised his hand, and the ck curtain above his head dissipated. The beautiful jadedy they had seen earlier returned to her normal state. However, this time, the Emperor was obviously more interested.


    "Keep this well."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Yes," a subordinate replied and put away the things. Next was the gift from the evil wind Emperor. The evil wind Emperor gave a ss screen for a beautiful woman to bathe in.


    Originally, this ss screen wasn''t anything magical.


    However, when the xiefeng Emperor covered the sky like the Emperor of theherworld, the beauties on the screen actually moved at the same time, as if they were alive.


    Those beauties were on the screen, moving freely. Each of them took off their clothes and went into the river to take a bath. Their enchanting white bodies really made people''s blood boil.


    The Emperor also liked this one and praised him greatly.


    When Yun Qianyu saw this, she only wanted to give the Emperor one word: pervert.


    She finally understood that the Emperor was indeed lecherous. Hence, the gifts that others gave were basically all rted to beauties.

 Chapter 1321 The Son Of Iron Wing King

    After the two emperors presented their gifts, it was time for the Three Kings to present their gifts. Although the gifts from the Three Kings were not as unique as the gifts from the Emperor of theherworld and the sinister wind Emperor, they were still very exquisite.


    After the Three Kings had sent them off, it was the four great ns ''turn.


    The ceremony of the four great ns was also extremely luxurious and unique.


    All in all, none of the people who had given the Emperor gifts today were bad. Every single one of them was of high quality.


    But at the same time, all of them were rted to beautiful women.


    From this, it was not difficult to see that the Emperor was indeed lustful.


    She did not know if Bai qiuyun, whom she had chosen earlier, would be chosen by the Emperor.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, someone said,""Reporting to the Emperor, my Southern heavens Hall had previously encountered a strangedy. Her body has a strange fragrance. Coincidentally, it was the emperor''s birthday celebration. Thus, our Southern heavens Hall has specially gifted thisdy."


    The people of the southern heavens Hall pped their hands lightly after they finished speaking.


    A graceful woman in red stepped on the thin mist with her bare feet, slowly walking over.


    At first, because they were a little far away, no one could see clearly. When they saw her clearly, they realized that this woman was really beautiful.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she also exuded a cold and Noble aura. Even in front of the Emperor, she was calm andposed.


    Moreover, wherever this woman passed by, there was indeed an alluring fragrance.


    The fragrance on her body was intoxicating, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes and subconsciously inhale it.


    It smells so good.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t look at the others ''expressions. Instead, she quietly looked at the emperor''s expression.


    She saw the emperor''s eyes narrow as he looked at Bai qiuyun with interest.


    Looking at all this, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt that she had thought too much. This pervert liked women. How could he let go of any woman who was different from his harem?


    Therefore, she didn''t need to worry at all.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly felt someone looking at her. She quickly looked up and saw a person not far away from her.


    She took a closer look and finally recognized the person who was looking at her. It was Zi Yi, who was ranked second on the new student list of Tian Qing Academy. It was this guy who had told them about the death penalty in Tian Qing Academy.


    If it wasn''t for him, their spiritual power cultivation wouldn''t have been so fast.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t have any bad feelings towards Zi Yi, so when she saw him looking at her, she nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded. He even swirled the wine in his ss.


    Yun Qianyu raised her ss and drank with Zi Yi.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was next to her, naturally saw her actions and could not help but frown.


    He also recognized Ziyi. His face darkened slightly, but he did not say anything.


    He always felt that this guy was up to no good, as if he had some ulterior motives for Yu ''er.


    However, she did not do anything. She did not even bother him.


    So he really couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was slightly depressed. Yun Qianyu whispered to Huangfu Zong,""Who is that silver-haired guy?"


    She saw him sitting next to one of the three Kings, and he looked quite pampered.


    The Huangfu n naturally knew about the situation of the major forces. Hearing Yun Qianyu''s question, he immediately lowered his head and said,""He is the iron wing king''s son. I think his name is Xia Houyi. It is said that this guy is very talented in spiritual power, so he is very favored by the iron wing King."


    "Oh."


    After Yun Qianyu learned of Zi Yi''s identity, she no longer asked.


    She and he were only friends that were as calm as water.

 Chapter 1322 1246-Thousand Beauties Pavilion

    Yun Qianyu looked back at the situation in the middle of the Jade Lake stage.


    Bai qiuyun had been summoned before him by the Emperor. He lifted Bai qiuyun''s face and looked at her carefully, as if he was admiring a piece of art.


    Bai qiuyun''s looks were not the most outstanding in long Jue''s Pce, but she had a unique personality.


    There was a hint of charm in her cold arrogance, as well as an indifferent expression.


    Long Jue saw Bai qiuyun''s expression and suddenly thought of someone. He raised his head and looked over.


    His eyes fell directly on Yun Qianyu.


    The people around who had been paying attention to the emperor''s expression were all certain of one thing.


    The Emperor was very interested in the fianc¨¦e of the Azure Dragon family''s young master.


    However, the emperor''s eyes quickly shifted from Yun Qianyu to Bai qiuyun.


    How could he not want such a beauty?


    Long Jue pulled Bai qiuyun to sit on hisp andughed,""Alright, let''s toast to this Lord''s thousand beauties Pavilion adding another beauty."


    The atmosphere in the Jade Lake stage became heated as everyone raised their wine sses to celebrate another beauty in the emperor''s thousand beauties Pavilion.


    The Emperor Long Chen had no other preferences except for beauties.


    Therefore, he had a thousand beauties Pavilion in his harem, which was full of first-ss beauties.


    At the birthday banquet, the singing and dancing started again. Following that, the Emperor continued to hug Bai qiuyun, teasing her to talk and feeding her wine. Bai qiuyun''s expression remained indifferent. She was neither ttering nor afraid of the Emperor.


    This did stir the emperor''s interest. Not only did he tease Bai qiuyun, he even took off his Jade thumb ring and put it on Bai qiuyun''s hand.


    This action made many of the emperor''s favored concubines jealous. Although the Emperor liked beautiful women, he was very generous to them.


    However, he had never given his personal belongings to a woman.


    Bai qiuyun was the first one.


    However, when Emperor Long Chen put the Jade finger on Bai qiuyun''s finger, he looked at Yun Qianyuzily.


    There was still a hint of interest in Yun Qianyu in his eyes.


    He was using his eyes to tell Yun Qianyu that as long as she became his woman, she would get all his love.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to this man. She knew that this man''s repeated actions were just to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was also provoked. His hand that was holding the wine ss was full of blue veins. However, Yun Qianyu''s hand under the table held him tightly, making him unable to move.


    He could only clench his teeth and endure this.


    The banquet continued from noon to evening.


    The Emperor carried Bai qiuyun to his own ce. After the others sent the Emperor off, they all left the pce.


    The Azure Dragon family''s men followed behind the others, all the way out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was dark from beginning to end, and anyone with eyes could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Furthermore, everyone knew why he was in a bad mood. As the young master of the Azure Dragon Family, his woman was being coveted by another man, and that man was the ruler of the Westernnd, the Emperor.


    To be honest, the people of the Western continent were already used to the emperor''s fetish.


    The Emperor was not very good at anything other than being fond of beauty.


    Therefore, most of the time, the people of the major forces didn''t dislike this.


    Moreover, the leaders of the major forces all had many wives.


    When a man''s ability grew stronger, he naturally had to enrich his harem.


    Therefore, no one was disgusted by the fact that the Emperor had taken a fancy to the young master''s fianc¨¦e. At most, they just felt that the young master of the Azure Dragon Family was a little unlucky.

 Chapter 1323 1247-Good Heart

    Some forces even felt that it was unnecessary to do evil with the Emperor for a woman.


    If it were them, they would have sent this woman away earlier and ended up in the emperor''s favor.


    Unfortunately, these people didn''t know that the Emperor never wanted Yun Qianyu, but Xiao Jiuyuan''s life.


    He only wanted to use Yun Qianyu to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan and make him lose his mind so that he would be rude to him in public.


    Then, the Emperor would have a reason to deal with him ruthlessly, even if it meant killing him.


    ? No one would say anything.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much the Emperor provoked him, Xiao Jiuyuan endured it, which made the Emperor feel depressed.


    On the pce Road, some forces that were on good terms with the Azure Dragon Family even pulled the Huangfu n over and tried to persuade them.


    What did he mean by ''there''s no need to be angry with the Emperor for a woman''?


    Since the Emperor would definitely get what he wanted, he might as well give it away generously.


    What do you mean by "she''s just a woman, so what if I give her to the Emperor?" There were many women in the world.


    The patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family, Huangfu Zong''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Did he have a way to get Yun Qianyu out? This was a god of death. If he dared to say another word, she would definitely kill him.


    The key was not to kill him. The Emperor cared about Huangfu Yan, and he wanted to kill him.


    Even if he sent Yun Qianyu out, it would be useless.


    The Azure Dragon family''s people boarded the carriage and left.


    When they left the pce, they greeted the people around them and then drove the carriage back to the manor.


    However, after traveling for a few miles, the air around them suddenly froze.


    The world they were in seemed to be isted.


    The expressions of Huangfu Zong, the great elder, and Azure Dragon changed slightly.


    A few people jumped out of the carriage.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also jumped out of the carriage.


    All of them had unsightly expressions.


    "Someone is trying to kill us," Huangfu Zong quickly said.


    "Moreover, his spiritual power cultivation is extremely strong. Our world has beenpletely bound by a barrier."


    "It seems that the Emperor is really determined to kill the young master," the Azure Dragon sighed.


    There were two good things about an Emperor. One was the throne, and the other was the beauty.


    Anyone who dared to touch his two favorite people would die without a doubt.


    Anyone who threatened his throne would die.


    Whoever touched the beauty that he had his eyes on would die.


    Previously, he had suspected that Huangfu Yan was Consort Zhen''s son, and his killing intent had been aroused. Now, he probably didn''t care whether Huangfu Yan was Consort Zhen''s son or not. He was going to kill him.


    He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    It was as if he had killed more than a thousand infants on the night the seven stars appeared.


    Huangfu Zong raised his head to look at the space enclosed by the pitch-ck curtain and shouted,"Who is it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and sent out a st of spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy hit the barrier with a bang.


    However, Huangfu Zong''s cultivation of spirit energy didn''t tear the enchantment.


    It was obvious that the person who set up this barrier had a much higher cultivation of spiritual power than Huangfu Zong.


    Huangfu Zong''s expression turned ugly as he quickly said,"Everyone, be on guard."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several figures shot out from the ck curtain.


    These people wore ck cloth on their heads and ck clothes on their bodies,pletely blending in with the ck of the barrier. They could only see their ck eyes and nothing else.


    As soon as these people appeared, they didn''t waste any time talking to Huangfu Zong. The leader waved his hand.


    "Stop them. I''ll deal with the person I want to kill."

 Chapter 1324 Killing

    As soon as the man finished speaking, several figures behind him rushed to the side of Huangfu Zong and the first elder, and the leader went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Before he got close, he raised his hand and the powerful spiritual energy rushed straight to Xiao Jiuyuan''s body.


    Not to mention the powerful spiritual energy, even the powerful pressure made Xiao Jiuyuan''s face change. He quickly retreated under the pressure.


    The leader of the group was not only a spiritual venerable, but also a two-star spiritual venerable.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was only a five-stars spiritual Emperor.


    The difference in their spiritual power was too great, and Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power was directly torn apart by the other party.


    His spiritual energy sted toward Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew that if he was hit by the other party''s spiritual power, he would die without a doubt.


    In a hurry, he thought of the devil devouring tower.


    He did not have time to think about it and quickly took out the demon devouring tower. The huge tower shed with a ck light and covered Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this time, the ck-clothed man''s powerful spirit energy rushed toward the demon devouring tower.


    The ck-robed man''s powerful spirit energy sted towards the devil Devourer tower. The spirit energy within the devil Devourer tower was crushed by the spirit energy, and the devil Devourer tower was sent flying.


    The tower quickly shrank and became a small and exquisite ck Tower, falling to the ground alone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also fell heavily to the ground.


    He was also badly injured, and he actually spat out blood.


    Although the devil devouring tower had blocked a lot of spiritual power for him, the opponent''s spiritual power was too strong, so he was still seriously injured.


    Xiao Jiuyuan struggled to get up.


    However, the Man in ck did not intend to let him go. He raised his head and swung his palm toward Xiao Jiuyuan''s head.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu saw this and her expression changed quickly. She raised her hand and hit the ck-robed man who was fighting with her.


    Without waiting for the other party to react, she moved and shot over like lightning.


    At the same time, she summoned the Golden Shura tower as she flew over.


    So when she shot towards Xiao Jiuyuan, the Shura tower had already covered her body, and she desperately reached out to hold Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He used his own body to block the other party''s palm.


    BOOM!


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan were both hit hard by the palm.


    The two of them were smashed into the ground several meters deep.


    However, because Yun Qianyu was wearing the Golden Shura armor, the two of them managed to escape.


    However, the two of them were still injured by the palm. Xiao Jiuyuan was seriously injured because he had been injured twice, but Yun Qianyu was slightly better.


    The people on the other side saw that the two-star spiritual venerable had injured Xiao Jiuyuan twice in a row, and their faces all changed.


    The first elder''s figure moved and mmed his palm fiercely at the man opposite him. Then, he quickly rushed over and raised his hand to attack the Man in ck who had attacked Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The two of them were both spiritual Venerables.


    Therefore, the two people''s spirit energy was so powerful that it could turn the world upside down.


    A loud rumbling sound exploded, and flowers bloomed all over the ce within the barrier.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had been smacked into the deep pit and were now directly buried by the mud.


    "Huangfu Yan! Yun Qianyu!" Many people around them called out.


    Although Yun Qianyu was seriously injured, she still could save herself.


    Therefore, she carried Xiao Jiuyuan and burst out of the deep pit with a bang.


    The two of themnded heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, the two of them were in a sorry state.

 Chapter 1325 1249-Rescue

    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at Yun Qianyu and saw that she was injured because she tried to save him. His heart ached and he was annoyed that he was powerless.


    "Yu ''er, I''m sorry. I''m still too weak."


    Yun Qianyu shook her head."Don''t say anything. I believe we will be fine."


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up and saw that the surrounding people were fighting.


    The other party was obviously very powerful. Not only did they have a lot of people, but there were also two or three spirit Paragon experts.


    There was no one else other than the Emperor who could do this.


    Looking at all this, Yun Qianyu''s heart was filled with hatred. She quickly checked the situation of her foster father in the Phoenix ring.


    Unfortunately, his foster father had not woken up yet.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so passive.


    But now that his foster father was not here, what should they do?


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought of a way. She thought of the treasures she had obtained in the Phoenix ring. There were some very powerful spirit artifacts that she could use to deal with these people. However, with their current spiritual energy, if they didn''t control it well, they would probably suffer a bacsh.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn''t have time to think about it.


    She stretched out her hand to take it out, but before she could do so. A cold voice was heard.


    "What''s going on here? why is there a barrier?"


    "Something seems to be wrong. Old Jiang, tear it apart."


    After themand, the ck curtain trembled and someone tore the ck curtain apart with his bare hands.


    Once the ck screen was gone, everyone could see the surrounding streets and the stars above their heads.


    Yun Qianyu took a deep breath and quickly looked in the direction of the sound. She saw several figures shing over.


    The person in the lead was dressed in purple and had long silver hair that reached his waist. He looked like a demon who hade under the moonlight.


    At a nce, Yun Qianyu recognized the man as the silver Wing king''s son, Xiahou Zi.


    It was none other than Ziyi, who had stayed with them at the Tian Qing Academy.


    Naturally, Xiahou Zi also saw Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    His expression changed slightly as he quickly ordered the old man beside him.


    "Elder Jiang, I''m here. These few people are my ssmates, quickly save them. "


    In the end, Xiahou Zi''s men also made their move.


    The person who hade was very powerful. Elder Jiang was a two-star spiritual venerable.


    The rest of the people were also spirit emperors.


    Seeing that he could not kill Xiao Jiuyuan today, the Man in ck quickly waved his hand and left. Several figures behind him followed him and disappeared into the night.


    He had thought that he would die for sure, but he had avoided a cmity.


    The Azure Dragon Family heaved a sigh of relief.


    But soon, they all gathered around Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu and asked nervously,""How is it? Are you guys alright?"


    Struggling to sit up, Yun Qianyu quickly took out a pill and put it in Xiao Jiuyuan''s mouth. She also took a pill herself.


    After waiting for a while, their expressions looked better.


    Yun Qianyu reached out to help Xiao Jiuyuan up and the two of them stood up.


    Although he had taken the elixir and his internal injuries were slightly better, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was terrible. He did not expect himself to be in such a sorry state.


    He thought about how that person wanted him dead.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart was filled with hatred, and he wanted to rush into the pce to kill him.


    However, his cultivation of spiritual power was too low, and he could not kill that person at all.


    This was what he hated the most.

 Chapter 1326 1250-Ruthless

    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiahou Zi and said,""Thank you, Xiahou Zi."


    Xiahou Zi shook her head."It''s fine. We''re ssmates after all. If you''re in trouble, I''ll definitely help you. But who did you offend? the other party actually sent Two Spirit paragons to kill you."


    Everyone present knew that the person who came to kill today was undoubtedly a venerable sovereign, but no one wanted to say this.


    This was because they did not have any evidence to back up their words.


    Just this alone was enough to sentence them.


    Therefore, no one present mentioned the origins of the Man in ck.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"we don''t know who is making things difficult for us. But ..."


    She exuded a cold aura and said with a gloomy face,""We will investigate. If we find out who did it, we will not show any mercy."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, the people around her nodded in agreement.


    Xiahou Zi''s eyes darkened, but her expression remained the same. She looked up at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,""You''re injured. Let us send you back to your residence. "


    Yun Qianyu nodded and thanked Xiahou Zi again.


    "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me," Xiahou Zi shook her head.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    This Xiahou Zi was clearly not a good person. He knew what he was thinking.


    If his spirit power cultivation was high, he would have beaten them all into a pulp.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought to himself resentfully, but in the end, he did not say anything. He turned around and got into the carriage with Yun Qianyu.


    After Xiahou Zi sent Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others to the door of the Azure Dragon Family, she politely saluted and left.


    Although the Huangfu sect had invited him into their residence, he did not stay.


    He was a gentleman who had been acting out of ce from the beginning to the end.


    So when Xiao Jiuyuan said to Yun Qianyu,""That Xiahou Zi isn''t a good person either. I''m afraid he''s thinking about you."


    Yun Qianyu did not agree with this at all.


    "He saved us with good intentions. Don''t think too much."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s mood became more and more depressed, and he finally turned around and left angrily.


    It was really a dangerous night.


    If Xiahou Zi had not appeared with her men, they would have been killed.


    They knew that the Emperor wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyuan, but they did not expect him to be so eager to kill.


    The Azure Dragon family''s people were extremely disappointed with the Emperor.


    After all, Huangfu Yan was the emperor''s biological son.


    He knew that he might be his son, but he couldn''t wait to kill him.


    He couldn''t wait even a day longer, and he wanted to kill him overnight.


    He was really too ruthless.


    The current Huangfu Yan and their Huangfu n were in an extremely dangerous situation.


    The Emperor was bent on killing Huangfu Yan. If he did not kill Huangfu Yan, he would not be able to rest in peace.


    In that case, Huangfu Yan and the rest would probably be in even more danger.


    The Azure Dragon Family felt an unprecedented sense of uneasiness. Everyone in the mansion could feel the killing intent.


    Just as the Azure Dragon Family was in a state of panic.


    The next day, the Emperor came to visit in person with arge number of gifts.


    The members of the Azure Dragon Family were extremely nervous, and they were afraid that this string would snap.


    "We didn''t know that the Emperor has arrived, we''re sorry for not weing you."


    Huangfu Zong brought the Azure Dragon Family and weed the emperor''s arrival.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were not present.

 Chapter 1327 1251-Cheap Man

    Long Jue waved his hand and raised an eyebrow,""This morning, I received news that you were surrounded by powerful expertsst night. Young master Huangfu and miss Yun were also injured. Are they alright?"


    The murderer was obviously this person, but he still brought a lot of things to visit.


    The Azure Dragon family''s members all smiled bitterly.


    "Yan ''er''s injuries are more serious, while miss Yun''s injuries are lighter," Huangfu Zong hurriedly replied.


    "Oh," the emperor''s eyes darkened, but a smile soon appeared on his face. Take me to see miss Yun. I was very worried when I heard that she was sick."


    His words gave the impression that he was worried about Yun Qianyu, so he came to visit.


    However, Huangfu Zong felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    But he couldn''t tell how he wasn''t innocent.


    Even if the Emperor liked Yun Qianyu, it shouldn''t be so strong.


    The Emperor had only met Yun Qianyu a few times. When he heard that she was injured, he brought a lot of things to visit her.


    Wasn''t this too much of an exaggeration?


    Huangfu Zong thought to himself, but his expression didn''t change. He respectfully replied,"Yes, Your Majesty. I''ll take you to miss Yun''s ce to visit her."


    Emperor Long Chen nodded slightly. Huangfu Zong quickly led the way and led the Emperor to Yun Qianyu''s residence.


    In the small courtyard where Yun Qianyu lived, Yun Qianyu was lying under the flower tree outside the house, basking in the sun.


    Although her eyes were closed, her mind was full of thoughts. Now that the Emperor was determined to kill Xiao Jiuyuan, how could they avoid it?


    That person''s cultivation of spiritual power was too strong, and even his subordinates could easily bring out three to five spirit Paragon level experts.


    If they couldn''tpete in this aspect, how could they fight against that fellow?


    He had to use poison in secret. An ordinary poison would have no effect on a five-stars spiritual venerable.


    Now, she was really at her wits ''end.


    While Yun Qianyu was having a headache, a servant girl ran in from outside the courtyard.


    "Biao youngdy, the Emperor hase to visit you."


    "What? He''s here to visit me. "


    Yun Qianyu almost lost her breath. He sent people to kill them at night and actually came to visit her in the day.


    Were they that close? And even if he was interested in her, she didn''t think he was that interested.


    What was he plotting?


    Yun Qianyu quickly thought,''is he going to bring people to kill Xiao Jiuyuan?''


    He felt that it was impossible.


    Although the Emperor had great spiritual power and was lecherous, he was also very concerned about his face and wanted to give him face as a charitable person.


    Therefore, it was impossible for him toe to the Azure Dragon Family in broad daylight to kill someone.


    Then what was he doing here?


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, she heard footstepsing from the courtyard.


    She turned around and saw long Jue leading a group of people into the courtyard.


    Yun Qianyu''s face immediately darkened.


    As if he didn''t see anything, Long Chen led his men to Yun Qianyu.


    He walked up to Yun Qianyu, looked down at her, and said with concern.


    "I heard that you were attacked by an assassinst night and you were injured. I came to see you."


    Yun Qianyu really wanted to hit this man''s face. He was the one who sent people to assassinate them, but now he was acting like he was serious.


    He was really a cheap man who had a good reputation.


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"hehe, I didn''t know that I had such a good rtionship with the Emperor. The Emperor actually came to visit me. I''m afraid the drunkard has other intentions."

 Chapter 1328 1252-Shameless

    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the man who had been looking down at her suddenly leaned over and said slowly,""You''re wrong. My goal is wine. I''m starting to appreciate this ss of wine more and more."


    After saying that, his eyes lit up with a strong light of hunting prey.


    The more this woman resisted him, the more he wanted to conquer her.


    The more he wanted to see her begging for mercy on him, the more he wanted to see her.


    Long Jue''s blood began to boil just thinking about it.


    He hadn''t felt this way for so many years. It was as if he had only felt this way when he was a teenager.


    Looking at his eyes, Yun Qianyu felt extremely disgusted. She suddenly got up, pushed Long Chen away, and turned to walk into the house.


    "Please go back, Your Majesty. I was injuredst night and I want to rest."


    Just now, she suddenly thought of something.


    Long Jue hade to visit her with such great fanfare, and had even expressed great interest in her on the spot.


    He did not care about Xiao Jiuyuan''s feelings at all, or he was just trying to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan.


    So, she couldn''t give him that chance.


    Yun Qianyu was right. Long Chen had wanted to use Yun Qianyu to provoke Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He did not believe that a man could tolerate this.


    If that guy couldn''t stand it and jumped up to go against him, he could take the opportunity to kill him.


    At most, they would be used of identally killing someone.


    He believed that this would not affect his reputation at all.


    Long Chen had originally nned it well, but Yun Qianyu didn''t cooperate, which made him feel inexplicably annoyed.


    However? If this woman didn''t cooperate, he would have other ways.


    Long Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu. At this time, someone broke into the courtyard.


    Not only did the person''s expression not look good, but his voice was also not pleasant.


    "What''s this for?"


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard that the Emperor hade to visit, he not only came to visit, but also came to see Yu ''er.


    Although he knew that this guy was doing this on purpose to provoke him, he still couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Jiuyuan barged in, he shouted in a deep and cold voice.


    The Emperor slowly turned his head and looked at the man who was walking on a golden light, like a god from heaven.


    He subconsciously squinted his eyes. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, he felt really ufortable.


    And he was very likely to be the guy who had appeared in the seven stars.


    Therefore, he would never allow him to live.


    The Emperor suddenly smiled."I heard that miss Yun was assassinated on her way homest night. She was injured. I can''t help but feel sad. So, I came to the Azure Dragon Family to visit her."


    To say such caring words about someone else''s fianc¨¦e in front of someone else.


    This person was shameless enough.


    Xiao Jiuyuan could no longer bear the anger in his heart.


    "You really are?" he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a figure rushed out of the room. The moment he came out, he grabbed his hand and asked,""Huangfu Yan, how are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    The person who rushed out was Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu was trying to stop Xiao Jiuyuan from saying anything bad. This man hade to the Azure Dragon Family to anger him.


    If he were to speak rudely, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stopped by Yun Qianyu, and he swallowed back his anger.


    However, long Jue, who was standing behind them,ughed coldly. If their first n had failed, he had a second n waiting for them.


    Long Chen was originally looking at Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, but suddenly, he screamed in pain, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight back.


    No one was prepared for this, and all of them turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 1329 Nine-Headed Demon Cat

    The emperor''s subordinates behind him shouted,""Lord Emperor, Lord Emperor."


    Huangfu Zong and the others were also shocked. Weren''t they fine before? So what now?


    If anything happened to the Emperor, the Azure Dragon Family would be in deep trouble.


    "Your Majesty."


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu did not move.


    How could this guy be fine like this? it must be some kind of scheme.


    Did he want to use them of poisoning him? but he was a five-stars spiritual venerable, and the poison wouldn''t kill him.


    Then what was he doing?


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were trying to figure out what Long Chen was up to.


    On the other side, the Huangfu n and long Han''s subordinates had already sent long han to the pce at top speed.


    The news of Emperor Long Chen suddenly vomiting blood and falling unconscious in the Azure Dragon Family immediately caused a hugemotion.


    The major forces were still in the capital city.


    Upon hearing that something like this had happened to the Emperor, all the major forces became uneasy and entered the pce to ask about the emperor''s situation.


    In the end, the emperor''s subordinates immediately invited the high priest of the Westernnd to investigate what had happened for the Emperor.


    Other than the Emperor, the high priest was an important figure in the Westernnd because no ceremony could be performed without the high priest.


    The Emperor vomited blood and was unconscious. The high priest did not dare to be careless and immediately set up a Jade table and an incense table to ask for God''s opinion.


    Around the altar, everyone was waiting for the high priest''s result.


    The high priest was on the stage, calling the wind and calling the rain. After asking for the decree, he stood on the high tform and slowly said,""The reason why the Emperor vomited blood and fell into aa was because he was offended by a demon. This demon is the reincarnation of a powerful nine-headed cat demon. The Emperor was full of righteousness, but he was entangled by the demon, so he fell into aa and did not wake up."


    "Injured by a demon, the reincarnation of a nine-headed demon cat?"


    There was a heated argument in the audience.


    The Huangfu n''s faces paled instantly.


    Others might not know, but he roughly knew why the Emperor went to the Azure Dragon Family today.


    He had two ns in mind. One was to anger Xiao Jiuyuan. If Xiao Jiuyuan spoke rudely, he could kill him and then identally injure him.


    Seeing that his first n had failed, he came up with a second n.


    He pretended that he had been injured by a monster. If he guessed correctly, the monster was Huangfu Yan.


    Huangfu Zong''s head was buzzing.


    The major forces below the stage were already shouting loudly,""High priest, may I ask who the reincarnation of the nine-headed cat demon is?"


    "Capture him immediately and burn him to death. This way, the Emperor will be fine."


    "Yeah, hurry up and capture this person."


    The crowd below the stage was in a mess. On the stage, the high priest began to count with his fingers again. After a while, he raised his hand and pointed at the nine-headed demon cat.


    "The Emperor must havee into contact with this person before, so he was offended by this demon."


    After the high Priestess pointed, the surrounding people began to discuss who could be the nine-headed demon cat.


    Then, someone in the crowd shouted,""Azure Dragon Family. The Emperor went to the Azure Dragon Family today."


    "In the past, nothing happened when the Emperor went to the Azure Dragon Family. But this time, something happened. This means that the person who was with the Emperor and offended the Emperor is someone who has just returned to the Azure Dragon Family."


    As soon as this person finished shouting, someone immediately followed up and shouted,""The young master of the Azure Dragon Family."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s him. He''s the reincarnation of the nine-headed cat demon. He offended the Emperor. Arrest him."

 Chapter 1330 1254-Surrounding The Nest

    The Emperor of theherworld and the xiefeng Emperor both yearned for the emperor''s power and influence, and the Azure Dragon Family had always been the emperor''s supporters.


    The two sovereigns were naturally happy to interfere.


    Therefore, the Emperor of theherworld quickly said,""Azure Dragon Family head, please hand over the evildoer immediately. If you don ''t, you will be the biggest culprits behind the emperor''s death."


    "Yes, yes, you are the emperor''s murderer,"


    After the Emperor of theherworld finished speaking, he did not wait for Huangfu Zong to speak. He immediately ordered loudly,"Men, head to the Huangfu n immediately and burn that demon to death."


    "Come on," someone else said,"follow the Emperor of theherworld''s men to capture him."


    In the end, all the major forces sent out their people, and the people who were sent out included several spirit Paragon level experts.


    A group of people dashed towards the Azure Dragon Family.


    Huangfu Zong''s face turned pale. Just as he was about to return to his residence, he was stopped by someone.


    "Family head Huangfu, it''s best if you stay here and don''t move. If you do, don''t me us for making things difficult for you. This is for the emperor''s good."


    The various major powers who couldn''t stand the Azure Dragon family''s arrogance all took the opportunity to step on them.


    Huangfu Zong had wanted to go back to check on the situation, but he had been trapped here.


    Not only was the Huangfu n trapped here, but even the Grand Elder had followed him into the pce.


    The Azure Dragon family''s spiritual venerable rank expert was the great elder.


    There was still the Azure Dragon in the residence, but how could the Azure Dragon deal with so many people?


    Huangfu Zong''s head began to spin as he thought of this, and he almost fainted.


    So many years of hard work, even at the cost of his wife''s and son''s lives, was it all for nothing in the end?


    Azure Dragon Family.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, Qing Long, and the others were anxiously waiting for the situation.


    None of them could figure out why the Emperor had vomited blood and fainted out of nowhere.


    The man who came here today was obviously plotting against Xiao Jiuyuan. He vomited blood and fainted, so could he also be plotting against Xiao Jiuyuan?


    If Xiao Jiuyuan had offended the Emperor, then ...


    Yun Qianyu''s face turned pale, and she quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Xiao Jiuyuan, let''s go. We have to go now."


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s expression, Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help but worry.


    "Yu ''er, what''s wrong?"


    "The Emperor fell into aa to frame you. If he colludes with others to say that you are the evildoer who harmed him, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Qing Long''s expression also changed.


    He also felt that the Emperor was likely to use this method to kill Xiao Jiuyuan.


    "Then you''d better leave quickly," the Azure Dragon quickly said.


    Yun Qianyu also agreed with this logic."Let''s go. It''s not easy for us to fight them head-on now."


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was worried about the Azure Dragon Family, even though he did not like them very much.


    However, they had been nning for him for so long. If he were to leave now, would the Azure Dragon Family be in trouble?


    "If I leave, what will you do?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked the Azure Dragon, but thetter shook his head and said,""We only said that you''ve escaped. What can they do to us?"


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand, saying quickly,""Let''s go,"


    The two of them immediately headed out. However, just as they stepped out of the door, they saw the Azure Dragon family''s servants rushing over. As they ran, they shouted,"Not good! The people from all the major powers are rushing over and have surrounded the Azure Dragon Family."


    As soon as the servant finished speaking, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind. It was obvious that there were many people.

 Chapter 1331 1255-Intense Battle

    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other. It seemed that their previous guess was right.


    However, since they were already here, they could not leave.


    The two of them decided not to leave. They stood on the Jade steps and looked at the people from the major forces who rushed in from the courtyard gate.


    As soon as these people came in, they quickly surrounded Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    "You monster, die!" Someone shouted coldly.


    "It''s because of you that the Emperor is in aa. Only by burning you to death will the Emperor wake up. "


    "You''re the reincarnation of the nine-headed demon cat. You''re a scourge. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu''s faces were ugly.


    He didn''t expect the Emperor to use such underhanded methods to kill him. It was really hateful and annoying.


    However, they would definitely not let them be captured.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both ordered their spirit beasts toe out.


    Yun Qianyu also summoned all her underlings who were responsible for protecting her in the dark.


    Then, they didn''t say anything to the people of the major forces and raised their hands to fight with the other party.


    Within the Azure Dragon Family, a chaotic battle broke out.


    The impact of the continuous collision of spiritual energies caused the mansion to be destroyed.


    Qing Long looked at the things around him and could not help but have a headache. However, he did not want Xiao Jiuyuan to be caught.


    Therefore, he moved his body and joined the fight in a sh.


    The two of them fought until the sky turned dark.


    At first, it was the Azure Dragon Family that destroyed it. Then, thest Street was destroyed.


    The streets behind them were all destroyed.


    Zhan Kuang was getting more and more intense.


    However, the people from the major forces were all powerful experts, including several spiritual Venerables.


    Therefore, the spirit energy of these people was more powerful than Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu ''s.


    They were only spirit Emperor level experts. They didn''t even have a single spirit Paragon level expert by their side.


    Therefore, he was unable to block the opponent''s attack.


    These people were obviously determined to catch Xiao Jiuyuan and burn him to death.


    Therefore, two of the spiritual Venerables stopped Xiao Jiuyuan so that he could not get away.


    There was also a spirit Paragon beside Yun Qianyu.


    She quickly checked the Phoenix ring and found that her foster father had not woken up.


    Therefore, she had no way to escape.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan being surrounded by Two Spirit paragons, Yun Qianyu was anxious and could only order a few spirit beasts to help him.


    Unfortunately, the few spirit beasts were also entangled by people and could not separate at all.


    The most powerful person on the scene was the Azure Dragon. However, even with the Azure Dragon''s existence, they couldn''t stop the joint attack of all the major forces.


    Everyone was trapped.


    It was fine for others, but the people who dealt with Xiao Jiuyuan were ruthless to him.


    Therefore, he was no match for the two spiritual Venerables.


    "Heavenly River annihtion."


    A huge golden light covered Xiao Jiuyuan from head to toe. Xiao Jiuyuan quickly raised his hand to deal with the powerful spiritual energy that was pressing down on him.


    However, his spiritual energy was still being suppressed inch by inch until it waspletely crushed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt the blood in his chest roll. He could no longer bear such pressure and blood spurted out.


    The spiritual venerable in front of him suddenly shot over and raised his hand to hit Xiao Jiuyuan.


    The spiritual power was very strong, so Xiao Jiuyuan was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    His figure flew out quickly, like a butterfly with Broken Wings.


    Both Yun Qianyu and Qing Long''s faces changed, and they shouted,""Xiao Jiuyuan."


    "Young master."

 Chapter 1332 1256-Strange Phenomenon

    At this moment, all of the Azure Dragon family''s spiritual energy experts rushed over.


    Although the Azure Dragon Family only had one Spirit Paragon, they had many spirit Emperor experts.


    Therefore, when these people arrived, they surrounded the people from the major forces.


    For a moment, they were unable to use their limbs and were trapped.


    With the addition of Yun Qianyu''s spirit beasts, they had no way to catch Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan''s side. At the same time, her heart was about to break.


    The previous spirit Paragon expert had seriously injured Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If there were no idents, he was afraid that he would be in trouble.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan."


    Yun Qianyu cried out in pain.


    She was about to reach Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Heaven and earth suddenly changed color. The originally clear weather was now filled with rolling ck clouds.


    The air was originally filled with spirit power, but in the blink of an eye, the spirit power around his body suddenly became thin.


    It was no longer as dense as before.


    At this moment, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the scene in horror.


    "What''s wrong? Why is it like this?"


    "Oh my God, what''s going on?"


    "Why is the spiritual energy in the air so thin?"


    The reason why everyone in the Western continent had such powerful spirit energy was because of the dense spirit energy in the air. Their spirit energy was also obtained from their own bodies. If the air was thin, how could they use the spirit energy in the air to kill their enemies?


    If they didn''t have spirit energy, the demons from the demon Realm and the demons from the devil realm would attack. By then, all the people on the starnd would be finished.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people of the major forces were all anxious. At this time, no one could care about catching Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Above his head, the ck clouds rolled and headed straight for a certain ce.


    Within the Azure Dragon family''s group, a slightly more experienced person couldn''t help but exim,"Could it be that something happened to the star beads that are used to guard the tower?"


    Everyone knew about the star beads of The Guardian Tower.


    It was said that the spirit energy in the Westernnd had be thinner and rarer due to long-term man-made destruction.


    Seeing that he was about to die, the me Emperor used the blood of his heart to condense it into a star Pearl.


    The star Pearl could absorb the power of the stars and integrate it into the air, so the spiritual energy of this maind would not have any problems.


    Now that the spiritual energy around him was so thin, it was obvious that there was a problem with the star Pearl.


    "Oh my God, what happened to the star Pearl?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "There must be a problem with the star Pearl."


    Everyone was panicking and didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu flew to Xiao Jiuyuan''s side and reached out to catch him. Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was pale and his eyes were tightly closed. His breath was so faint, as if he was not breathing.


    Yun Qianyu was so scared that she felt cold all over. Hugging Xiao Jiuyuan tightly, she cried.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, wake up. Xiao Jiuyuan, you must be fine."


    She quickly took out a pill from her Phoenix ring and fed it to him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan could not feel anything at all, and blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth.


    The pill was swallowed without any resistance.


    Seeing that he was getting weaker and weaker, Yun Qianyu felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife.


    Now, she hated herself to the core. Why, why was her cultivation of spiritual power so weak? if only she was strong enough.


    Xiao Jiuyuan would not be in danger.


    Yun Qianyu was ming herself in pain.


    Above his head, a ray of silver light suddenly shone.

 Chapter 1333 Star Pearl

    The light was getting brighter and brighter, getting closer and closer to her and Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu only cared about Xiao Jiuyuan and didn''t care about anything else, so she didn''t look up.


    Many people in the surroundings saw this scene and cried out in shock,""What is this?"


    "Star bead."


    "Oh my God, it''s really a star Pearl."


    The star Pearl carried the spiritual power of heaven and earth. As soon as it approached, everyone could feel its powerful spiritual power.


    However, weren''t the star beads always enshrined on The Guardian towers? Why was he here now?


    "Why would the star Pearl appear here? shouldn''t it be on The Guardian Tower?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    Although the star bead was just a bead, it gathered the essence of heaven and earth and was full of spirituality, so even if someone wanted to take the star bead, they couldn''t touch it.


    It only recognized one master, and that was the me Emperor who had condensed it.


    But now, it had actually appeared here.


    Just what was going on?


    While everyone was still in shock, the star bead suddenly fell from the sky andnded in front of Xiao Jiuyuan. Xiao Jiuyuan''s mouth opened unconsciously.


    The star Pearl slid into his mouth.


    Yun Qianyu was sad, but when she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s body slowly floated up.


    He was surrounded by a silver glow and exuded a powerful spiritual energy.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan''s body was floating higher and higher, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel anxious. She moved her body and wanted to jump up to stop Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, she could not move her body.


    On the contrary, the Azure Dragon''s body suddenly moved, but this time, he returned to his original body. A huge and dazzling Azure Dragon went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, Qing Long did not forget to tell Yun Qianyu,"Yun Qianyu, he will be fine. The star Pearl will save him."


    Yun Qianyu waspletely stunned.


    She had heard Xiao Jiuyuan talk about The Legend of the Star Pearl before.


    It was rumored that the star Pearl was a spiritual Pearl that was condensed by the blood of the me Emperor''s heart. It was a spiritual Pearl that gathered the power of the stars in the world.


    The reason why the Westernnd was rich in spiritual energy was because of the star Pearl.


    The star Pearl could absorb the essence of the stars and then fuse it with the air of the Westernnd. This was why the spirit Qi in the Westernnd was so dense.


    But now, Xiao Jiuyuan was seriously injured and was about to die.


    However, the star Pearl had appeared and saved his life.


    In that case, Xiao Jiuyuan was really the reincarnation of the former Yan Emperor.


    And the Phoenix ring that she had obtained seemed to belong to him.


    For a moment, Yun Qianyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan''s body rose higher and higher in the air, further and further away.


    The Azure Dragon below him carried his body and flew all the way forward. Just at this moment, three more figures of light shot over from the sky.


    Everyone looked over carefully and found that three more Divine Spirit beasts had appeared. They were carrying the man together with the Azure Dragon and running straight ahead.


    Yun Qianyu looked at all this from afar. After the initial shock, she felt a lot more at ease.


    At least, Xiao Jiuyuan would be fine. Since the star Pearl had appeared, it would definitely save him.


    Around Yun Qianyu, many people didn''t understand what was going on, and many people were talking about it.


    "Oh my God, what''s going on?"


    "Why did the star Pearl end up in that demon''s mouth?"


    "Not only the star Pearl, even the Azure Dragon, The White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise have appeared."


    Everyone was talking about it in a panic. Listening to these people''s discussions, Yun Qianyu''s face turned cold.

 Chapter 1334 1258-Chaos

    She leaped into the air and shouted in a deep voice,""Didn''t you all say that young master Huangfu is the reincarnation of a demon? If he''s the reincarnation of a monster, why did the star bead appear when he was seriously injured? not only the star bead, but the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise also appeared. "


    "You guys are being used by others. You think you''re the pirs of the major forces, so you''re full of yourselves. Listen up, if the Westernnd really loses its source of spiritual energy, it''s all your fault."


    "Ah, what does this have to do with us?"


    "Yeah, what did we do?"


    Panicked voices rang out from all around.


    Although many of the people present were Masters of spiritual power, they were still confused and had no idea what to do when they encountered this kind of thing.


    However, when they heard Yun Qianyu''s words, their expressions turned ugly and they shouted loudly.


    What did they do to make the star Pearl move on its own? what did it have to do with them?


    Yun Qianyu didn''t want to beat around the bush with these people and said in a deep voice,""Have you all forgotten whose star Pearl it belongs to?"


    "The me Emperor? It''s the me Emperor ''s. "


    Everyone knew this. Then, someone on the field understood. His face instantly turned ugly and he cried out involuntarily.


    "Could it be that young master Qing Fu is the reincarnation of the me Emperor?"


    "That''s right, I heard that more than 20 years ago, the seven aligned stars appeared. When the seven aligned stars appeared, the me Emperor would be reincarnated. Could it be that that person was actually young master Huangfu?"


    "Really?"


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    However, many people in the audience believed it. This was because no one else could touch the star Pearl.


    Seeing that many people in the audience believed this, Yun Qianyu quickly said,""Do you know why the Emperor fainted and why the high priest said that young master Huangfu was a Nine-Tailed cat demon? all of this is just a scheme by the Emperor."


    "The Emperor knew that young master Huangfu was the reincarnation of the seven stars, so he wanted to kill young master Huangfu. That''s why this happened. Otherwise, why would the Emperor faint at this time when he was in such good health?"


    As everyone listened, they began to understand a little more. However, half of the people present believed it, and half doubted it. In the end, everyone left in a sh, heading straight for the pce.


    Yun Qianyu also followed him with a few spirit beasts.


    The altar in the pce was also in chaos.


    They had all seen the strange phenomenon and the strange movement of the star Pearl.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn''t say anything about the altar, so no one knew what had happened.


    Why did the star Pearl move? Why did the four great divine beasts move?


    Just what was going on? For a moment, everyone was in a state of panic.


    In addition, the Ling power in the air around him was frighteningly thin.


    The people of the various superpowers were all panicking. Only the Azure Dragon Family heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were extremely excited.


    Huangfu Zong, in particr, felt that his sacrifice was worth it.


    At least he managed to protect the reincarnated me Emperor.


    At first, he was worried that he was not. Now that he saw the stars move, Huangfu Yan must be the reincarnation of the fire Emperor.


    After the people around the altar panicked, they quickly raised their heads to look at the high priest on the altar.


    Someone called out to the high priest,"high priest, quick, check why the star Pearl is moving." Hurry up and check. "


    The high priest''s face had already turned pale and his body was on the verge of copsing. As the high priest of a small divine world, he naturally had some real ability.


    He naturally knew about the star Pearl.


    The star Pearl moved because its master was in trouble, so it naturally moved.

 Chapter 1335 1259-Deception

    However, he did not know that young master Huangfu was really the reincarnation of the me Emperor. That was why he had covered for the Emperor and even framed Xiao Jiuyuan for being the reincarnation of the Nine-Tailed cat demon.


    Now that the star Pearl had moved, he finally realized that young master Huangfu was not a monster at all.


    He was the reincarnation of the me Emperor.


    In that case, the reason why the Emperor wanted to kill him was also because he was the reincarnation of the me Emperor.


    The Emperor did not want to give up the throne, so he thought of a way to kill young master Huangfu.


    Cold sweat trickled down the high priest''s face as he thought.


    However, now that things hade to this, he did not dare to reveal the pros and cons of the matter. He was now in the same boat as the Emperor.


    He could only continue to help him cover.


    Just as the high priest was about to perform the ritual of offering sacrifices to the heavens and asking the gods, several figures shot over from the distance.


    These people were the experts of the major forces.


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan being taken away by the Four Divine Beasts, they rushed over.


    As soon as these people came over, they reported what had happened to their Masters.


    At this moment, the expressions of the leaders of the major forces changed.


    "What? you''re saying that young master Huangfu is the reincarnation of the me Emperor?"


    "I know about the reincarnation of the seven stars more than twenty years ago."


    "I''ve thought about this before. Could the me Emperor have reincarnated? but after so many years, there was no news at all. I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Today''s incident was all caused by the Emperor. "


    "How is that possible?"


    Around the altar, everyone was talking at the same time.


    These words reached the high priest''s hands one by one.


    The high priest''s face was unsightly. He could not do nothing at this time. After all, he and the Emperor were in the same boat. If something happened to the Emperor, he would not have a good end.


    The high priest cleared his throat and quickly spoke.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This is something that zixu has never done. What reincarnation of the seven stars? what reincarnation of the me Emperor? back then, the me Emperor only said it to appease them. Three thousand years have passed and he has not reincarnated. Why did he reincarnate now?"


    "As for the seven stars that appeared in the sky earlier, it was purely coincidental."


    "The appearance of the star Pearl just shows that Huangfu Yan is not the reincarnation of the fire Emperor. Don''t you all know that? The me Emperor loves everyone in the Westernnd and did not hesitate to use his heart''s blood to condense star beads. He did all this to protect all of us. "


    "But look at what Huangfu Yan has done. He haspletely ignored all of us. He even pocketed the star Pearl. Now that the world has lost the star Pearl, the spiritual Qi has been greatly reduced. He condensed the star bead for all of us. How could he pocket the star bead?"


    The high priest''s words stirred up some of the forces.


    All of them felt that the high priest''s words made sense. If Huangfu Yan was really the reincarnation of the me Emperor, why did he take the star Pearl for himself?


    Right now, their heaven and earth ling qi was extremely thin. The situation here was very likely to rm the people of the demon and devil realms. Those guys would definitely take action as soon as they heard the news.


    At that time, they would be in big trouble.


    Below the altar, the sounds of discussion rose again. Some said that young master Huangfu was the reincarnation of a monster and that only monsters would not care about the life and death of others.


    Some people believed that Xiao Jiuyuan was the reincarnation of the me Emperor. If he was not the me Emperor, the star Pearl would not protect him.


    Not only was he protected by the star Pearl, but the four spiritual beasts were also there to protect him.


    The star Pearl and the four Divine Spirit beasts were all spiritual objects of the heaven and earth. How could they possibly protect a demon?

 Chapter 1336 1260-Anger From Embarrassment

    Below the altar, there was endless discussion at first, but after a while, both of them actually started quarreling, and the argument became more and more intense.


    The high priest looked at the people below him with a gloomy expression and said in a deep voice,""Everyone, stop quarreling. Don''t fall for the demon''s evil n. The Emperor is the wise and mighty Lord of the Westernnd. Have you all forgotten that the Emperor has protected everyone for so many years? now, someone is actually questioning the Emperor because of that demon. If the Emperor wakes up, I wonder how sad he will be."


    The high priest''s words caused the crowd below the altar to fall silent.


    Those who believed that Xiao Jiuyuan was the reincarnation of the Yan Emperor were silent. To be honest, the Emperor had indeed protected all the major forces for so many years.


    Although they had internal conflicts, they were still safe on the surface.


    It was indeed inappropriate for them to question the Emperor for a person who might be the reincarnation of the me Emperor.


    Many people in the audience began to lean towards the Emperor again.


    Yun Qianyu originally thought that after the star Pearl incident, these people would believe that Xiao Jiuyuan was the reincarnation of the Yan Emperor. However, she didn''t expect that the high priest would change his mind with a few words.


    This made her very angry. She moved her body and used her spiritual power to leap into the air. She pointed angrily at the high priest and shouted.


    "What a glib tongue. As the high priest, you don''t seek blessings for the people of the Westernnd, but you''re actually ying tricks here. You said that the Emperor is protecting everyone. I want to ask, if there were no Guardian towers, star beads, and the four gods, would the Westernnd be so stable?"


    "May I ask who built the tower? who made the star bead? who do the four gods belong to? could it be that they all belong to the Imperial Emperor?"


    "Since you said that the Emperor has protected everyone, then I would like to ask how the Emperor intends to deal with the current situation. The Westernnd''s spiritual energy is exhausted now. Without the protection of the star Pearl, I believe that the other alien races will soon take action. I want to see how the Emperor will lead everyone to avoid this disaster."


    "Everything was clearly the work of the me Emperor back then. Yet, in the high priest''s mouth, everything was attributed to the Emperor."


    Yun Qianyu''s words caused those who were close to the Emperor to lose their faith in her.


    Initially, many people believed in the Emperor. However, when they thought of this, their faces turned grim.


    If the Westernnd lost the star Pearl, it would soon be simr to an ordinary continent, and the border of the spiritual realm would be opened by someone.


    At that time, all of them would be dead.


    All of them had bitter looks on their faces.


    Above the altar, the high priest''s expression was indescribably ugly.


    Staring at Yun Qianyu coldly, he suddenly raised his hand and shouted,""Men, take this demoness down. She''s also a demonic evildoer who can bewitch people. Once we capture her, that demonic evildoer wille back."


    With the high priest''s order, several figures leaped out of the space behind him.


    Among these people, the two leading men went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as the person made his move, he disyed his powerful strength. He was a spiritual venerable level expert.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes narrowed. The high priest had indeed joined forces with Emperor Long Chen because this spirit Paragon was clearly one of Emperor Long Chen''s men.


    A few spirit beasts beside Yun Qianyu jumped out.


    However, there were too many people, so the spirit beasts were quickly entangled. The spirit Venerable Master went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    With a cold expression on her face, Yun Qianyu''s body moved and met the attack.

 Chapter 1337 1261-Deluding The Public With Lies

    There were quite a few people who were watching the show, but no one moved for a while.


    Huangfu Zong and the first elder of the Azure Dragon Family knew that this woman would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. She wasn''t someone easy to get along with.


    If they didn''t do anything, this woman would definitelye after them in the future. Moreover, she had Huangfu Yan''s support, and he valued this woman very much.


    After Huangfu Zong and the great elder had thought this through, they suddenly jumped up and dashed toward the spiritual power experts.


    The high priest''s face darkened when he saw the actions of the Azure Dragon n. He quickly said,""Huangfu Zong, how dare you help this demoness! Your Huangfu n is equivalent to a demon!"


    "Come on, take them down."


    Several figures dashed toward Huangfu Zong and the great elder.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    The sound of spiritual energy explosions rang out continuously, and countless flowers exploded around the altar.


    The altar was destroyed.


    At this moment, four Pce maidservants in green flew over and quickly said,""Stop hitting him, the Emperor is awake."


    The moment the Emperor woke up, the people fighting instantly stopped.


    They all looked at the four Pce maids.


    The pce maidservant in green bowed and said,""The Emperor has summoned you all. Please leave."


    After saying that, the four of them quickly walked to Yun Qianyu and said slowly,""Miss Yun, my Emperor would like to see you."


    Looking around, Yun Qianyu knew that it was impossible for her to escape unscathed.


    However, if she followed these four Pce maidservants to meet the Emperor, long han, she was afraid that he would imprison her in the pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been taken away by the four gods.


    If the Emperor wanted to kill him, the only way was to trap her.


    Yun Qianyu knew this, but she couldn''t leave. Finally, she nodded slightly and said,""Please,"


    I''ll go see that cheap man first.


    The people from the major forces also followed Yun Qianyu all the way to the ce where the Emperor lived.


    The emperor''s Golden Flower Pce was resplendent and magnificent. The ground was paved with gorgeous jade stones, and the walls were covered with thin golden bricks. The entire Hall was extremely luxurious.


    However, it wasn''t the first time that the people from the major forces hade here, so they were used to it.


    The group of people quickly entered the hall.


    When everyone entered the main hall, they saw that the Emperor was sitting at the head of the hall.


    The emperor''s face did not look too good. It was slightly pale, as if he had suffered from a serious illness. However, his face was very gloomy.


    The high priest entered the hall and quickly went to the Emperor to report,""My Lord, this demoness is deluding the masses with her lies. She actually said that young master Huangfu is the reincarnation of the me Emperor. I didn''t think that the people from the major powers would actually believe such a rumor."


    The emperor''s face was filled with heartache as he looked silently at the people below him.


    After all, these people had worked with the Emperor for many years. When they saw his eyes, some lowered their heads in fear, while others lowered their heads in guilt.


    None of them dared to look into the emperor''s eyes.


    The emperor''s cold voice rang out from the top of the hall.


    "I didn''t think that you would be fooled by such a demonic trick. You''ve really disappointed me."


    Below the hall, the people from the various major powers were all silent. This was because the person on the stage was the Westernnd''s Emperor. The Emperor had always been a deterrent to the world, and they were afraid of him to begin with. Now that the Emperor had shown his might, they naturally didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Even though some of them still believed that young master Huangfu was the reincarnation of the me Emperor, they did not dare to question the Emperor in person.

 Chapter 1338 Marrying A Concubine In Three Days

    Someone in the crowd quickly asked in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, now that the star Pearl is gone and the spiritual energy of the Westernnd is exhausted, what should we do? If the people of the demon and devil realms discover Duan Shen, he will definitely cause trouble. "


    The people below all became nervous.


    "That''s right, what do we do now, Emperor? If we don''t have the star Pearl, our continent will soon be like an ordinary continent, and we won''t be able to use our spiritual energy. At that time, if the demon Realm and the devil realm attack us, we will definitely die. "


    "What do we do?"


    "I have to find a way to get the star Pearl back as soon as possible."


    All the major forces were worried about this matter.


    The Emperor looked coldly at the people below andughedzily,""Don''t worry, I don''t know what method that evildoer used to steal the star bead. I will make him hand it over. "


    As soon as he said that, a sharp light shot out of his eyes and shot straight at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the man calmly.


    "Servants," the Emperor said slowly,"invite miss Yun into Yuhe Pce. I want to marry her in three days."


    "Everyone, don''t leave. Just stay in the pce and wait to attend this Lord''s wedding."


    As soon as these words fell, the princes were all stunned and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Didn''t the Emperor say that he would find a way to get the star bead? Why did he take in concubines again?


    However, Yun Qianyu''s mind was faster than others. As soon as the Emperor said that, she knew what he was up to.


    Didn''t he just want to use her to lure Xiao Jiuyuan back? How could she let him have his wish?


    Yun Qianyu said coldly,"Lord Emperor, are you nning to force me to marry you? I''m sorry, but I won''t marry you as a concubine. "


    Many people in His Highness''s eyes shed with disapproval. At this time, the Emperor should be worried about the star Pearl, not the matter of taking in concubines.


    "I''m afraid that''s not up to you," long han said slowly."If I marry you, that evildoer will definitely return. I''ll naturally take back the star Pearl."


    As soon as long Jue finished speaking, everyone finally understood why the Emperor had done this. It was to get the star Pearl.


    They quickly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    The woman was wearing a sky-Lake Blue Crescent Phoenix-tail dress. The sky-Lake Blue color set off her beautiful little face, making it look even more exquisite and lively. Her eyes were slightly floating, and the corners of her lips seemed to be smiling.


    She stood proudly in the hall, her expression calm andposed without the slightest hint of panic. She stood in the hall and faced the Emperor coldly.


    "Your Highness," many people were surprised. To be honest, none of the people from the major forces present dared to face the Emperor so calmly. However, this woman dared to do so. Not only did she dare to, but she was also so calm.


    Her aura was not inferior to the Emperor ''s, as if she was also a superior.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Yun Qianyu stared at the Emperor coldly and said,""I won''t let you catch him."


    Long Jue''s eyes darkened as he said in a deep voice,""I''m afraid this matter is not up to you. "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and several men jumped out from behind him.


    Yun Qianyu also had a few men with her, Zhao Zheng, Xia Rong, A1, A2, and A3.


    However, when the Azure Dragon Family was fighting with the other forces, a few of them were injured. She asked them to stay in the Azure Dragon Family to rest.


    At the moment, she only had a few spirit beasts with her, so it was impossible for her to deal with the few experts around the Emperor.


    Furthermore, many of the people in the hall believed in the Emperor. If she were to escape, these people would not let her.


    Therefore, since there was no chance of winning, it was better to nter.


    With that thought in mind, Yun Qianyu finally stopped fighting with the emperor''s men.

 Chapter 1339 Blood River Thousand Demons Array

    The few people sent by the Emperor walked to Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,""Miss Yun, please."


    Yun Qianyu red at these people coldly and then followed them out of the hall.


    In the main hall, the patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family, Huangfu Zong, wanted to speak. However, before he could, the Emperor spoke.


    "Huangfu Zong, how dare you collude with a demon to plot against me? it seems like I''ve been too good to you all in the past."


    "Guards, take Huangfu Zong and the great elder into custody. I''ll deal with the Huangfu n after I''m done with that demon."


    Huangfu Zong''s and the Grand elder''s faces turned ck. However, they did not resist as there were too many experts by the emperor''s side.


    They would only be more unlucky if they resisted, so they might as well be captured.


    Huangfu Zong and the great elder were captured.


    The main hall returned to its quiet state. The Emperor looked at the people from the various major powers and said,""What happened today is all because of the evildoers. Have you forgotten about the evildoers outside the spirit realm? don''t forget that the demons in the demon Realm are also very powerful. If we fall into their evil trap, the Western continent will be destroyed."


    The Emperor said with a heavy heart.


    Everyone in His Highness knelt down subconsciously and said remorsefully,""We should die. We shouldn''t have been bewitched by the demon."


    "You can get up. I can''t me you for this. The so-called evildoers can bewitch people''s hearts. It''s normal for people to fall into a trap. However, don''t believe in such things in the future."


    "As for the star bead, I believe that I will take care of it."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The audience echoed.


    ? Long Jue was finally satisfied. He waved his hand to dismiss them, but he did not ask them to leave the pce. Instead, he kept them in the pce.


    Because he was going to get married in three days, these people just happened to stay.


    In the main hall, after the people from the various major forces had left ...


    "Who are you?" Long Chen''s face was frighteningly cold. His dark eyes were like a storm as he asked the high priest in a deep voice.


    "What''s with the star bead?"


    "Emperor Lord, the star Pearl has recognized an owner. He has returned."


    Just one sentence was enough to make the emperor''s heart turn cold. He''s back, he''s really back. Could it be that he''s just going to give up the throne that he''s obtained after so much difficulty?


    At present, he was only in his fifties, and the people on this continent usually lived to two or three hundred years old. Was he going to be a nameless person in the future?


    No, he wasn''t willing.


    So what if he was the reincarnation of the me Emperor? So what if he was the same person from her previous life? He didn''t think that he would lose to him, so whether he was the reincarnation of the me Emperor or not, he had to kill him.


    Even if he was killed, he would still be the Supreme Emperor of the Westernnd, and no one would be able to take his throne.


    He was already used to being high and mighty, and he would never give the throne to anyone else.


    The emperor''s eyes were ferocious and his face was twisted. He looked down at the first elder and quickly ordered,""Immediately set up the Blood River thousand demons formation. This time, I''m going to use the Blood River three fiends formation to kill him,"


    The first elder, Chi, was stunned. The Blood River thousand demons formation was an evil blood formation that used the blood of thousands of people to create a blood demon. This formation was extremely sinister, but if one was trapped by this formation, it would be difficult for even the most powerful person to escape. When the time came, the Emperor would only have to destroy the Blood River thousand demons formation and kill the person.


    The high priest sighed in relief.


    He was in the same boat as the Emperor.

 Chapter 1340 1264-Beating People Up

    However, the high priest soon became uneasy again because he knew the Emperor''s secret. Would the Emperor get rid of him in the future?


    How could the Emperor not see the worry of the Grand priest? he looked at the Grand priest and said slowly,""Don''t worry, I still need you. I won''t kill you too. "


    The high priest thought for a moment and agreed. The Emperor still needed him and would not kill him.


    Therefore, the high priest agreed,"yes, Your Majesty. I will follow your orders and immediately set up the Blood River thousand demons formation. However, this Blood River thousand demons formation requires the blood of thousands of people." This isn''t easy to handle. "


    "What''s so difficult about it? there are plenty of people in the capital city, as well as those disobedient people in the pce. We can use them to create the formation."


    The emperor''s face suddenly twisted.


    The great elder''s body turned cold, but he only responded and left.


    He didn''t see the emperor''s sinister face behind him at all. If he knew his secret, there was no need to live.


    However, he quickly returned to normal.


    Now, he was going to deal with those who dared to deceive him.


    The emperor''s figure flickered, and he rose to his feet before heading toward Consort Zhen''s Pce.


    Consort Zhen had already known about the strange movements of the star Pearl. Now, not only did she know about the strange movements of the star Pearl, but she also knew about her elder brother''s capture.


    Consort Zhen knew that she did not have much time left, so she changed into a brand new rose-red dress and put on exquisite makeup. She sat in the pce, waiting for the emperor''s arrival.


    When the Emperor arrived, she did not wee him as usual. Instead, she sat high up on the Phoenix Chair, her body full of pride.


    In the past, she had always been very careful. Now, she could finally take a long breath.


    The pride around her waspletely revealed, and her face was full of ridicule. Her eyes were cold as she stared at the man in the hall.


    She had never loved this man. The one she loved was someone else.


    The only reason she had entered the pce to serve the Emperor was because she was the only daughter of the Huangfu n, so she had no choice but to enter the pce.


    At the lower end of the hall, Emperor long mo looked at the woman with a dark expression and shouted,""You B * tch, it''s you. You let that guy go, didn''t you?"


    "You did that on purpose?"


    Long mo crazily rushed in front of Consort Zhen. He stretched out hisrge hand and lifted Consort Zhen up from the Phoenix Chair.


    Although Consort Zhen had been lifted up, there wasn''t the slightest bit of shock on her face. "I don''t care what he is. I only know that he is my son. I have to save him," she said indifferently.


    "You damned B * tch! You knew I wouldn''t let him go, yet you colluded with the Huangfu n to swap him out. Go to hell!"


    The Emperor ruthlessly pped Consort Zhen.


    Consort Zhen''s slender body was unable to withstand the blow. She was sent flying and crashed into a pir in the middle of the hall before falling to the ground with a plop.


    The blood in her chest surged, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, long Jue had no intention of letting her go. He rushed down from the high tform and arrived in front of Consort Zhen. Then, he lifted Consort Zhen up and roared in anger,"You B * tch, B * tch, you did this on purpose. Do you think that if you let him go, he will take my throne? You''re dreaming, no one can take my throne. "

 Chapter 1341 1265-Insane

    Consort Zhen''s mouth revealed a mocking smile.


    No one knew better than her how deranged this scumbag was. For the so-called throne, he would even kill his own son. Was he still human?


    So it was normal for him to want to kill her son now.


    He had already killed several sons before, and he would basically kill the older sons.


    Right now, none of the women in the harem wanted to get pregnant. They were all afraid that they would be killed by him if they were older.


    After those concubines were pampered by him, they all secretly ate contraceptive soup, afraid that they would get pregnant.


    Other people''s wives were all eager to give birth to their men''s children, but when it came to him, none of them wanted to give birth.


    "Look at your ugly face. So what if you get the throne? You''ve always been so full of yourself. Do you think the throne is yours? And those women, which one of them loves you? they''re just afraid of your power. Even if you''re an Emperor, no one will fall in love with you. "


    Consort Zhen''s words caused Long Chen''s face to be terrifyingly ferocious. He stretched out hisrge hand and grabbed Consort Zhen''s neck.


    Consort Zhen''s face instantly turned blue and purple, but even so, she was still panting as she spoke.


    "I, I, I also don ''t, don'' t, love you. No. Love. From. To. "


    "Ah, ah, ah, go to hell, go to hell."


    The Emperor roared madly and increased the strength in his hand, directly snapping Consort Zhen''s slender neck.


    Her head drooped over her shoulders like a lifeless doll.


    Long Jue, on the other hand, swung his arm fiercely, trying to throw Consort Zhen away as if she was a raggedy doll.


    "B * tch, I''ll reunite you with your son very soon," he roared angrily,"you''ll be reunited with him very soon! Don''t you want to protect him?" In your dreams, I will kill him. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and rushed out with big steps, leaving only one sentence,""Throw the woman out."


    The subordinate acknowledged the order and rushed in, taking Consort Zhen away.


    Although these people also sympathized with Consort Zhen, who would dare to offend the Emperor for a dead woman?


    Therefore, Consort Zhen''s final oue was to be directly thrown away as a corpse.


    Consort Zhen''s death had caused a smallmotion in the pce, but there was nothing more.


    Yun Qianyu only found out about this the next day.


    On the first day, she stayed in the pce and tried to escape. In the end, she found that there were many people guarding the Yuhe Pce.


    Those people were all powerful experts under the Emperor.


    It was impossible for her to escape.


    After a day and night of hard work, Yun Qianyu finally gave up.


    After she settled down, she asked Lord Marten to help her gather information and see what was going on outside.


    In the end, Lord Marten brought back the news that Consort Zhen had been killed by the Emperor and thrown away.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but curse this man in her heart. Not only did he kill his son, but he also killed his woman just for the throne.


    He hadpletely disregarded his family. Such a person was truly too terrifying.


    In Yuhe Pce, Yun Qianyu was scolding this cheap man when a eunuch''s voice rang out from outside the pce,""The Emperor has arrived."


    Yun Qianyu, who was sitting on a chair on the side of the hall, looked over and saw a man walking into the hall with a majestic aura.


    He didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt or sadness.


    Yun Qianyu looked at this man and felt that he was too scary.


    However, this terrifying person was currently walking towards her with a gentle smile on his face. He walked all the way to her side and sat down.


    "How is it? Is it suitable to live in the pce?"

 Chapter 1342 The Four Divine Beasts Acknowledge Their Master

    Long Jue looked at Yun Qianyu gently and said.


    Although he kept Yun Qianyu here to catch Huangfu Yan, he did like this woman. He felt that this woman had the dignity of a superior. No matter how dangerous things were, she would be calm and content.


    He felt that only a woman like her was worthy of standing by his side.


    Therefore, Long Chen was determined to marry Yun Qianyu.


    However, not only did Yun Qianyu not have a good impression of him, but she also felt that it was disgusting to be with him.


    "Not much? It''s impossible for you to trap me and catch Huangfu Yan. Huangfu Yan is seriously injured and won''t appear in three days. "


    "I believe he will appear," long Jue said with a smile.


    He had clearly seen that the man valued the woman beside him very much. It was obvious that he liked him very much.


    Since that was the case, how could he just watch this woman marry him?


    Long Jue''s eyes were gentle as he said,"you don''t have to worry about that. I think he will appear. However, don''t even think about running away. You can''t escape. I''ve ced many experts outside, so you can''t leave this ce."


    "Just be a bride in peace. This Lord will treat you well in the future."


    After saying that, Long Chen raised his hand and wanted to touch Yun Qianyu''s face.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression changed and she quickly retreated.


    Long Jue''s expression remained unchanged as he slowly stood up,""Alright, you can stay here at ease. If you need anything, let them prepare it for you. No one will dare to neglect you."


    This time, he intended topletely conquer this woman''s heart. Consort Zhen''s words from before had left a shadow in his heart.


    So this time, he had to marry a woman who loved him.


    After saying that, long Jue strode out.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu looked at him coldly. She really didn''t know where this guy got his confidence from. He thought that she would marry him in the end.


    He was really thinking too much.


    But what should she do now? There were experts all around the Jade Pce, so it was impossible for her to leave.


    It seemed that she could only escape on the day of the wedding. There would be many people and chaos on that day, so she could take the opportunity to escape.


    While Yun Qianyu was worried, Xiao Jiuyuan slowly woke up.


    He opened his eyes, not knowing where he was.


    "You''re awake?"someone beside her asked.


    Xiao Jiuyuan opened his eyes and saw that it was Qing Long who had asked him a question.


    There were three young men standing beside the Azure Dragon.


    When they saw that he had woken up, they were obviously a little excited.


    "Master, you''re awake."


    "That''s great, we were scared to death. "


    When Xiao Jiuyuan heard how Qing Long and the guys beside him addressed each other, he could not help but stare at them, wondering if he had heard wrong.


    Why did they call him master?


    "What did you guys call me?"


    The Azure Dragon, The White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice,""This subordinate greets master."


    Xiao Jiuyuan had swallowed the star Pearl before, but he was unconscious at that time, so he did not know what had happened at all.


    "What''s going on, Azure Dragon? what do you think happened?"


    "Master, you were seriously injured and almost lost your life. Later, the star Pearl appeared and saved your life. Now, the star Pearl is in your body."


    The star Lord was formed from the blood of its master''s heart. Therefore, it could naturally merge with its master when it was in its master''s body.


    "Star bead?"

 Chapter 1343 1267-God Is Helping Me

    Xiao Jiuyuan was shocked and subconsciously touched his body.


    There was no trace of injury at all. He remembered that he had been seriously injured and lost consciousness.


    Now, there was no injury on his body. Could it be because of the star Pearl?


    Star Pearl?


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s mind finally cleared uppletely.


    The star Pearl was the me Emperor ''s. This Pearl had actually appeared to save him. Could he really be the reincarnation of the me Emperor?


    But why didn''t he have any memory of it at all?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up and touched his head, trying to recall something from his mind.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember at all.


    The Green Dragon saw his master''s confusion and said in a deep voice,""Although master has been treated by the star Pearl, he has not yet recovered his original body, so he does not have any memories of the past."


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Jiuyuan nodded slightly."But who are they?"


    Azure Dragon pointed at the three guys beside him and said,""This is The White Tiger, the Vermilion Bird, and the ck Tortoise."


    Bai Hu was dressed in white.


    The Vermilion Bird was dressed in red.


    The ck Tortoise was dressed in a long ck robe.


    These four people were the divine beasts under the former me Emperor.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan had not returned to his original form, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise had recognized him as their master, so they naturally had to follow their master.


    If he wasn''t their master, the star bead wouldn''t have moved.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the people in front of him, all of whom were extremely respectful. Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and waved, and the Four Divine Beasts stood up.


    "Where is this ce?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan pointed to the ce behind him. It seemed to be a room, but when he looked out, he felt like he was in the air because the clouds outside the window were within reach.


    "Master, this is the Westernnd''s guard tower. It was originally where the star beads were ced," the Azure Dragon quickly reported.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of the star Pearl, which was the source of spiritual energy of the Westernnd. Now that it was in his body, the spiritual energy of the Westernnd would be exhausted.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking about this, he suddenly thought of an important thing.


    At that time, people from all the major forces came to capture him and Yu ''er.


    Now that he was brought here by the four Divine Spirit beasts, what about Yu ''er?


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the Four Divine Beasts anxiously,""Where''s Yu ''er? where is she?"


    Azure Dragon''s expression darkened and he said in a deep voice,"At that time, master was seriously injured and his situation was critical, so we brought master to the defense tower. As for miss Yun, we don''t know how she is now?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart ached. He thought of Yu ''er''s heart-wrenching screams before he fainted.


    This time, he had made her sad again, but it would not happen again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought coldly. He looked up at the Azure Dragon and said in a deep voice,""Go to the capital city immediately and find out where miss Yun is. Then, report to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Qing Long nodded and turned to leave. However, after taking two steps, he did not leave. He turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Master, you can take this opportunity to cultivate. The star Pearl is in your body. It is a spiritual Pearl that gathers the power of the stars, so you can definitely cultivate with half the effort. You can also fuse it with your blood and temporarily use it."


    "Because the star Pearl is yours, there is no need for any restrictions when you cultivate it."


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the Azure Dragon. He was moved.


    Originally, he didn''t dare to cultivate too quickly in case the spirit veins couldn''t take it.


    Now that he had the star Pearl, it waspletely different.

 Chapter 1344 1268-Wedding Day

    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Qing Long and nodded,""Go quickly. Once you have any news, report to me immediately."


    Thinking of leaving Yu ''er there alone, Xiao Jiuyuan was anxious, but now he could use the star Pearl.


    Only then could he deal with the Emperor, Long Chen. Otherwise, even if he went, he would not be able to save Yu ''er.


    "Yes," the Azure Dragon replied. He turned into a beam of light and headed straight for the capital city.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the other three divine beasts and said,""You guys can leave. I want to fuse the power of the star Pearl."


    Although he could use the star Pearl to cultivate, he was in a hurry to save Yu ''er. Therefore, he could not cultivate in peace. He could only temporarily borrow the power of the star Pearl.


    After saving Yu ''er, he would use the power of the star Pearl to cultivate. He believed that he would be able to be stronger very soon.


    The three Divine Spirit beasts in the tower immediately responded and went out to guard.


    In the tower, Xiao Jiuyuan began to merge with the star bead and borrow its power.


    Time passed by slowly.


    The Azure Dragon didn''t stay in the capital city for long. He came back soon.


    "Master," he came back and reported to Xiao Jiuyuan,"I''ve found the whereabouts of miss Yun."


    "Come in," Xiao Jiuyuan immediately said.


    Azure Dragon leaped into the defense tower in a sh.


    Xiao Jiuyuan opened his eyes and looked at Qing Long,""Where is she now?"


    The Green Dragon sighed in his heart. No matter if it was his previous life or this life, his master would always only think of one person.


    But could they really be together in this life? Azure Dragon was worried.


    However, he did not dy and quickly reported,""Miss Yun is currently in the emperor''s pce. I heard that one day, the Emperor will take her in as a concubine."


    As soon as Qing Long''s words fell, Xiao Jiuyuan was furious and stood up. His whole body was covered with a bloodthirsty frost, and his eyes were gloomy and bloodthirsty.


    "He actually dared to do this. I''m going to save Yu ''er."


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan only took one step before he stopped.


    He thought of the reason why Long Chen wanted to marry Yu ''er. It was very likely that he wanted to capture him. He must have been fully prepared. He couldn''t just go like this. At that time, not only would he not be able to save Yu'' er, but he might also cause his own death.


    Although he had the star Pearl and the four Divine Spirit beasts, the emperor''s spiritual power cultivation was strong. In addition, he had experts around him and he must have many treasures.


    Therefore, he had to be fully prepared before going over.


    This way, he could protect himself, kill Long Chen, and then save Yu ''er.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly calmed down and looked at the Azure Dragon.


    "I''ve already fused with the power of the star bead and can borrow its power for the time being. That''s why I''m not afraid of the spiritual power of a five-star spiritual venerable like long Chen. However, he must have made full preparations, so I have to make some preparations as well."


    Earlier, he had obtained a fragment of the four God spirit monster ughtering array.


    In fact, he had already fullyprehended the technique of the four God spirit demon-ughtering formation. The reason why the scroll was called the scroll fragment was that the true formation required the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise to merge their true bodies into it.


    The power of the four God spirit monster ughtering array was the most unique.


    It just so happened that the four gods were by his side. It was a good time for him to practice this formation.


    "Next, let''s practice the four God spirit monster ughtering array."


    "Yes, Master."


    The Green Dragon was very happy that its master could be so calm. Only in this way could it defeat the Emperor.


    Next, Xiao Jiuyuan began to practice the four gods ughtering demon array. Because he had the four gods around him, he was very good at it.


    Time slowly passed, and a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was a sunny day with no clouds in the sky. It was the day of the emperor''s wedding.


    The entire capital city was filled with joy. Red silk hung on the streets and alleys. From afar, it looked like a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1345 Stunning

    In Yuhe Pce, where Yun Qianyu lived, someone woke Yun Qianyu up early in the morning and dressed her up.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t resist at all because it was useless to resist. It was better to let them put on their makeup. What she needed to do was to think about how to escape today.


    A female official from the pce came in and helped Yun Qianyu clean up.


    She put on makeup and changed into a bright red wedding dress. After she was done, she left with her people.


    However, there were still many powerful experts guarding outside the Yuhe Pce.


    There were two Pce maidservants standing guard in front of the door to prevent anyplications.


    In the pce, Yun Qianyu touched her fingers and slowly thought about where to escape from.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, ao Ming suddenly said from the Phoenix ring,""Master, the old master has woken up?"


    Yun Qianyu was overjoyed and quickly entered the Phoenix ring.


    When Yun Qianyu entered the Phoenix ring, she saw that her Godfather was indeed awake. However, as soon as he saw her, he felt that Yun Qianyu had something on her mind.


    "Yu ''er, what happened?"


    Yun Qianyu had wanted to use her Godfather''s power to help her escape.


    However, when she saw her foster father, she stopped talking because she thought about how her foster father had fallen asleep. If she used his power again, her foster father would fall asleep again. So, she had to think of another way.


    However, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Yao Lao could tell that she had something on her mind at a nce and slowly said,"Are you in trouble? Tell foster father?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t want to say it, but seeing her Godfather''s firm attitude, she had no choice but to slowly exin the situation in front of her.


    Yao Lao''s expression was dark as he slowly opened his mouth,"How can such a sinful person be fit to be the ruler of the Western continent? he''s too shameless."


    "Yu ''er, don''t worry. I will help you." Yao Lao quickly added.


    What he meant was that he was willing to lend his power to Yun Qianyu so that she could take the opportunity to escape.


    Yun Qianyu was touched by her foster father''s actions, but she also felt sorry for him.


    "I''ll think of another way. If I borrow your power, you''ll fall asleep again. "


    The drug lord looked at Yun Qianyu with dissatisfaction and said,"you child, what are you saying? you''re still thinking about this at a time like this. What we need to think about now is how to escape."


    "Go out and investigate, see how we can escape."


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to speak, ao Ming suddenly said,""Master, someone hase in."


    Yun Qianyu immediately took out the Phoenix ring. The drug lord quickly said to her,""Yu ''er, remember, don''t worry about me. If you find an opportunity, think of a way to escape."


    "I understand, foster father."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came out of the Phoenix ring, the person outside the pce door had already walked around the screen and entered. The person who came in was Emperor Long Chen, who was wearing a bright yellow robe.


    On Long Chen''s resolute face, he looked at Yun Qianyu with a gentle smile.


    There was a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Originally, he thought that this little girl was a cold and lively woman, but after today''s careful dressing, he found that she was not only cold and lively, but also bright and moving.


    Her beautiful eyes were like the stars in the sky, with a faint glow at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were dazzlingly beautiful, her skin was smooth and moist like cream, and her red lips made people''s appetites increase.


    Emperor Long Chen really wanted to marry Yun Qianyu as a concubine, but Yun Qianyu hated him so much that she didn''t even show him any respect.

 Chapter 1346 The Wedding Ceremony

    However, Long Chen didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull Yun Qianyu out. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu quickly got up and took a step back.


    Her eyes were as cold as ice as she said with a slight smile.


    "Didn''t the Emperor want to use me to capture Huangfu Yan? So you''d better not touch me, otherwise I don''t mind fighting to the death. "


    "A life and death struggle?"


    The Emperorughed arrogantly, not taking Yun Qianyu''s words seriously at all.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened. To be honest, she really hated her spirit energy cultivation.


    Although her spirit power cultivation was heaven-defyingpared to others, it was still not enough.


    Therefore, after she dealt with Long Chen, the first thing she did was to cultivate. She had to cultivate to the spirit Paragon level.


    In this way, ordinary people would not be her opponent.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Chen coldly.


    Long Jue did not make things difficult for her, as his main goal today was to capture and kill Huangfu Yan.


    As long as that fellow was alive, he would not be able to eat or sleep well.


    He was afraid that his throne would be taken away.


    Therefore, in order to avoid any more trouble, he had to kill him immediately. Moreover, the star Pearl was with him. Without the star Pearl, the spiritual energy of the Westernnd would be exhausted very soon.


    The only way to get the star bead was to kill him.


    Long Chen looked at Yun Qianyu and slowly said,""Then let''s go. All the major forces are waiting to see us hold the wedding ceremony."


    Yun Qianyu slowly walked out, following Long Chen.


    However, when she left Yuhe Pce, she found that the outside of Yuhe Pce was even more tightly guarded.


    A long, splendid red carpet wasid all the way to the wedding hall. On both sides of the red carpet, there was a blue-clothed subordinate standing upright every five steps.


    These subordinates looked up at the sky expressionlessly, not moving at all.


    Although these people did not move, Yun Qianyu knew that these people must have very high spirit energy cultivation.


    So even if she had her foster father''s power, she was afraid that she would not be able to escape unscathed. Did she really have to marry this crazy guy today?


    No, she had to find a chance to leave this ce.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and followed the Emperor all the way to the Yong Luo Pce.


    Today''s wedding ceremony was held at Yong Luo Pce.


    As an Emperor, he didn''t need to be so Grand when marrying a concubine.


    However, long Jue wanted to use this wedding ceremony to capture and kill Huangfu Yan.


    That was why the wedding ceremony was so Grand.


    ? Long Chen and Yun Qianyu entered the Yong Luo Pce one after the other.


    The two sides of Yong Luo Pce''s main hall were already filled with people from all the major forces.


    It was a sea of ck.


    Yun Qianyu looked around, trying to find a breakthrough point.


    However, she couldn''t find a single w.


    She was about to look away when she suddenly saw someone winking at her.


    Yun Qianyu thought she was seeing things and quickly looked over. As expected, the man blinked at her again.


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and recognized the person who was winking at her. It was the son of the iron wing King, Xiahou Zi.


    Seeing Xiahou Zi blink at her, Yun Qianyu slowly raised her eyebrows.


    Although she and Xiahou Zi were from the same Academy, they didn''t have much of a rtionship. Was he nning to help her?


    Was he going to make an enemy of the Emperor just for her?


    Looking away, Yun Qianyu was filled with disbelief.


    She was deep in thought when she heard a voice.

 Chapter 1347 Threatening

    When the people from the major forces in the hall saw Yun Qianyu, they couldn''t help but exim in surprise.


    "Miss Yun is so beautiful. She''s like a Mianchi goddess."


    "Yes, I didn''t pay much attention to her before, but after she cleaned herself up today, she''s really amazing. No wonder the Emperor has taken a fancy to her. She is indeed beautiful. "


    The people in the lower seats of the hall were talking animatedly. Soon, someone stood up and cupped his fists to congratte the Emperor.


    "This subordinate wishes the monarch a happy marriage."


    One person spoke, and more people stood up to congratte long Jue.


    Everyone in the hall stood up. Long Jue''s face was full of smiles. He chuckled and said,""I''m also very happy today. "


    Anyone with eyes could see that the Emperor was very happy.


    He married Yun Qianyu not only because he wanted to capture the young master of the Huangfu family, but also because he really wanted to marry this beautiful woman.


    Among the congrattory crowd, a silver-haired handsome man clenched his hands with a dark expression and let out a long breath.


    The emperor''s bright voice suddenly rang out from the hall,""Where are the ceremonial officers? immediately hold the wedding ceremony."


    "It''s the Emperor. "


    The ceremonial officer came out respectfully and prepared to hold a wedding ceremony for the Emperor and Yun Qianyu.


    However, before the wedding ceremony began, everyone saw that the sky outside the hall had suddenly changed. It had been a cloudless and fine weather just a moment ago.


    Now, dark clouds suddenly rolled and Thunder came.


    All of them felt uneasy and quickly turned around. Then, someone shouted,""Emperor."


    Emperor Long Chen''s expression suddenly turned fierce as he said in a deep voice,""That demon is here."


    After saying that, he quickly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s face was filled with worry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had been seriously injured before. Did hee here?


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, she heard Long Chen ordering,""Guards, protect the Empress. I''ll marry the Empress after I''ve captured the demon."


    A few figures quickly rushed over and surrounded Yun Qianyu.


    The Emperor looked at the people of the major forces below the Great Hall and said,""Everyone, now we must work together to get rid of the monster and take back the star bead. Without the star bead, we will be in trouble very soon."


    The people of the major forces naturally wanted to take back the star Pearl, so they all responded loudly.


    "We will only obey the emperor''s orders."


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    The Emperor dodged first, and several streams of light shot out from behind him.


    The one who fell behind the major forces was Xiahou Zi. Xiahou Zi took a look at Yun Qianyu and slowly walked out.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one in the hall. Only Yun Qianyu and a few experts from the emperor''s side came out.


    The main responsibility of these people was to guard Yun Qianyu and not let her escape.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people around her. There were a total of seven people, and these seven people obviously had high spirit energy cultivation. If she were to fight with them, she was afraid that she would not be able to escape.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu gave up on the idea of escaping and decided to act ording to the situation.


    As Yun Qianyu was about to walk out, her underlings behind her blocked her way and said,""Empress, please hold on. The Emperor has ordered us to keep an eye on you."


    Yun Qianyu looked coldly at the person who blocked her way and said,""I''m not nning to leave. I''m just going out to watch the fun. Can''t I do that too?"


    The person who stopped her hesitated for a moment, his face full of worry.


    "Get lost!" Yun Qianyu said coldly,"if you dare to provoke me again, I will kill myself. If I die, none of you will live."


    Although she was as beautiful as a fairy, her expression was unusually fierce, making him believe that she would do what she said.

 Chapter 1348 Powerful Spiritual Energy

    The person in front of her finally made way for her.


    Yun Qianyu ran out of the hall. At this moment, she was worried about Xiao Jiuyuan.


    How are his injuries? He knew that there was a trap here, so why did hee?


    It was best not to be caught by the Emperor.


    Feeling conflicted, Yun Qianyu quickly ran to the entrance of the hall.


    Outside Yong Luo Pce''s Emperor Gate, Emperor long mo brought a ck mass of people and faced a figure in the air.


    The person stood on top of the four Divine Spirit beasts. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a celestial being.


    His eyes were full of disdain, as if he was looking down on everyone.


    Every movement of his exuded the power of a superior, and he inadvertently emanated it.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that he seemed to be a little different from before.


    But she couldn''t tell what was different.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan saw Yun Qianyu in front of the pce door.


    His dark eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at Yun Qianyu gently.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiuyuan was fine, Yun Qianyu was relieved, but then she began to worry again.


    She suddenly shouted,"Xiao Jiuyuan, you should leave. They are plotting against you. I will be fine."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, before Xiao Jiuyuan could say anything, Emperor Long Chen said coldly,""Demon, how dare you touch the star Pearl? you''re courting death. If you don''t want to die an ugly death, hand over the star Pearl immediately."


    At the mention of the star Pearl, the people of the major forces were all very excited and shouted.


    "Return our star beads."


    "Spit out the star bead now, or we won''t let this go."


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was in the air, sneered and said,""You''re really ridiculous. The star Pearl was originally mine, so what does it have to do with you whether I give it to you or not? don''t you believe in your Emperor? Didn''t you think he was very powerful? Then ask him to refine another star bead for you. "


    As soon as he said that, the people below instantly fell silent.


    Long Jue''s face was frighteningly dark. He had heard that the me Emperor''s peak strength was at the level of divine spiritual energy. He was still far from that level.


    How did he use his own spiritual power to refine star beads?


    Long Jue shouted coldly,"you delude the masses with your lies. That star Pearl was refined by the me Emperor. How many people in this world can be the me Emperor? also, do you think you are the me Emperor?" Who knows what kind of trick you used to obtain the star bead and make it yours?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor long Jue''s body moved and he flew straight into the air.


    He raised his hand, and the wind and clouds between heaven and earth surged. The spirit energy rushed straight to his body, and a palm sted out fiercely at the person in the air.


    The overwhelming spiritual power was about to hit the people on the Four Divine Beasts.


    However, the man was not flustered. He suddenly raised his hand and pinched. The rolling dark clouds were like clothes in his hand. With a casual pull, the spiritual energy of wind and thunder gushed over. With a light wave, the powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth was like a huge wave that rushed straight at the Imperial Emperor Long Chen.


    Boom, boom.


    The two spiritual powers collided with each other, and the world seemed to shake.


    The power of the collision of the spiritual powers shot out like waves.


    Not only were the people present affected, but even the main hall of the pce was also attacked.


    The pce that was originally decorated with beams and painted rafters waspletely destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    The rumbling sounds continued, and at the same time, the screams continued.

 Chapter 1349 1273-Hanging By A Thread

    The two of them exchanged a light blow.


    ? Not only did the world change color, but all the buildings around them were destroyed.


    Many people were injured, even the people from the major forces.


    Some of the people with strong spiritual power immediately formed a small barrier to protect themselves.


    Yun Qianyu also created a barrier to protect herself.


    So, nothing happened to her.


    However, she did not expect Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power to be so strong.


    With just a simple move, his spiritual energy had crushed long Jue.


    What was going on?


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and figured it out. It must be because of the star bead.


    The spiritual power of the star bead was powerful, and the bead belonged to Xiao Jiuyuan. It was condensed from his heart''s blood, so he could use the spiritual power of the star bead at will.


    This was great. She was still worried at first.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while staring at the sky.


    The result of the collision of the two spiritual powers was that Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power directly crushed the Emperor ''s.


    The emperor''s five-star spiritual power was no match for him at all.


    This time, not only did Emperor Long Chen''s expression turn ugly, but the people from the major factions also had ugly expressions.


    "What''s going on?"they asked in panic. How can this person''s spiritual power be so strong?"


    "I remember that he''s only a five-stars spiritual Emperor. How is he so powerful now? even an Emperor is no match for him."


    "It must be because of the star bead."


    "Yes, yes, that must be it. The star Pearl is in his body."


    "What if he doesn''t hand over the star bead?"


    "Who knows?"


    It was a mess.


    Long Jue''s expression was indescribably ugly. He leaped into the air again and yelled,""Heaven and earth palm."


    A palm hit Xiao Jiuyuan hard.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly took out the demon devouring tower.


    A huge ck demon devouring tower crashed into the legendary Emperor Long Chen.


    With a loud rumbling sound, the powerful spiritual energy was once again fiercely retaliated.


    This time, not only the pce, but all the houses in the capital city were also affected, and arge area was destroyed.


    The Emperor saw that he could not trap this person after a series of attacks and could not help but shout angrily at the people below,""Why aren''t you guys working together to take him down?"


    The Emperor gave the order, but some forces did not move.


    These people thought about what Yun Qianyu had said about the me Emperor and the star Pearl.


    The star Pearl was not something that anyone could touch.


    This young master Huangfu was clearly able to control the star Pearl on his own, so he could very well be the reincarnation of the me Emperor.


    Since he was the reincarnation of the me Emperor, they had no reason to fight him. If they fought him, what if he didn''t take out the star Pearl?


    These people were anxious and did not move at all.


    However, these people did not move. Some people who believed that Xiao Jiuyuan was a monster naturally moved.


    These people went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Before he even reached Xiao Jiuyuan, his spiritual energy rushed out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was entangled with several people.


    Long Jue seized this opportunity and quickly ordered,""High priest, set up the formation."


    The high priest raised his hand and a huge array with a red light shrouded Xiao Jiuyuan and the few people who were entangled with him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and several people who were entangled with him were all shrouded by the red light array.


    Screams kept ringing out from inside,""Emperor, why did you trap us in the formation?"


    "Ah, what a strong smell of blood. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1350 Crazy

    As soon as these people finished speaking, a sneer was heard.""Your Emperor is just using you to trap my formation. He doesn''t care if you live or die."


    Everyone inside and outside the formation paled.


    The people trapped inside the formation regretted their actions.


    On the other hand, the people from the major forces outside the formation were d that they had not been impulsively entangled with young master Huangfu. Otherwise, they would have been trapped in the formation as well.


    However, young master Huangfu was trapped in the formation. What about the star Pearl?


    At this moment, long Jue''s coldughter rang out."Huangfu Yan, since you''re here to die, I''ll fulfill your wish."


    After long Jue finished speaking, he raised his hand and was about to bomb the Blood River thousand demons array.


    As long as the Blood River thousand demons formation was destroyed, Huangfu Yan, who was inside, would be killed.


    However, the moment the Emperor moved, the people from the major forces eximed,""Monarch, you can ''t."


    "Emperor, have you forgotten that the star Pearl is in the hands of young master Huangfu? if you destroy this formation, you will also be destroying the star Pearl."


    "That''s right, Emperor. Please reconsider. "


    All of them screamed with pale faces.


    However, the biggest knot in the Emperor Long Chen''s heart was not the star Pearl, but Huangfu Yan.


    Only when this person died would he be able to keep his throne. As for the matter of the star Pearl, he would think of a way to remedy itter.


    With this thought in mind, the Emperor ignored the people around him and raised his hand to bombard them with spiritual energy.


    However, how could the people of the major forces agree with him?


    Someone moved and stood in front of long Jue.


    "Monarch, you can ''t."


    Who knew that Long Chen was already afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan. In addition, he had taken some medicine that caused confusion in his mind these days, so his mood was very irritable.


    Therefore, when he saw someone trying to stop him, he directly raised his hand and sent the person who tried to stop him flying.


    There was a loud bang.


    The person who was blocking the Emperor did not expect the Emperor to attack him and was caught off guard. As such, he was killed by the Emperor.


    He flew out with a plop and fell to the ground. He struggled a few times before he died.


    Before he died, his eyes were wide open. He had died with his eyes wide open.


    This time, the people from the various forces present were all stunned. Although the Emperor was dictatorial, when had he be so unreasonable?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Qianyu immediately said,""Hehe, now you''ve seen it for yourself. This man only has eyes for his throne and no one else. He''s only afraid of losing his throne. He''s focused on dealing with young master Huangfu not because he''s a monster, but because he suspects that young master Huangfu is the reincarnation of the me Emperor. That''s why he wants to kill him."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Long Chen suddenly shouted,""Shut up,"


    His face was twisted, and he was frighteningly violent.


    The people around them gasped and stepped back.


    Yun Qianyu ignored him and quickly said,""I''m afraid you don''t know this, but young master Huangfu isn''t actually a member of the Huangfu n. He''s the son of Consort Zhen, the emperor''s son. On the night young master Huangfu was born, the seven stars appeared in a row, and Consort Zhen was afraid that her son would die, so she secretly switched young master Huangfu out with the Huangfu n. "


    "But Did you know? That night, your Emperor killed nearly two thousand babies, because they were born around the same time as the seven stars. "


    Yun Qianyu''s wordspletely angered Long Chen. He roared in anger,""Shut up. If you don''t shut up, I''ll get someone to kill you."

 Chapter 1351 1275-Chips

    After long Jue finished shouting, he suddenly remembered that the most important thing for him to do now was to kill Huangfu Yan. If this person was still alive, he would be a threat to his throne.


    Therefore, Long Chen no longer paid attention to Yun Qianyu. He raised his hand and mmed it into the blood River thousand demons array.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression changed. She quickly called out to the people from the major forces,""Why aren''t you stopping him? he''s a lunatic. If he kills young master Huangfu, he''ll be destroying the star Pearl. Without the star Pearl, the Westernnd will definitely die without a burial ground."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the people from the major forces shiver.


    Several figures shed forward. They raised their hands at the same time and waved at Di Jun''s Dragon Armor.


    A massive wave of spirit energy surged toward the legendary Emperor Dragon Armor.


    This time, long Jue''s face was not only twisted, but his eyes werepletely blood-red.


    These people actually dared to attack him.


    "You damn bastards, how dare you attack me? I''m your Emperor, I''m your Emperor."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish."


    Long Jue seemed to have gonepletely mad.


    He raised his hand and shed with the people of the major forces.


    Hong, the huge wave burst open, sending sand and stones flying between heaven and earth.


    Many people screamed and hid.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan, who was trapped in the blood River thousand demons array by the Emperor, broke through the blood River thousand demons array and rushed out.


    The Blood River thousand demons formation was destroyed, and arge amount of blood sshed out.


    The blood sttered all over the people of the major forces in front of Yong Luo Pce.


    These people smelled the blood on their bodies. It was clearly human blood, and their expressions all changed.


    In the air, Xiao Jiuyuan sneered and said,""Long han, do you think you can trap me with the thousand demons formation? It''s a pity that those 1000 people who died in vain couldn''t die in peace, and all their blood was sucked by you. "


    After Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, many people in the square below ran to the side and retched.


    Previously, they had guessed that it was human blood, but it was only a guess. Now that they heard that it was indeed human blood that had sttered on their bodies, they felt extremely disgusted.


    A demonic formation made from the blood of a thousand people.


    The Emperor was really too deranged.


    The people from the major forces thought about what Yun Qianyu had said before. She had killed nearly 2000 infants in one night.


    This person was really too abnormal.


    At this moment, everyone present looked down on long Jue in their hearts.


    At this time, Long Chen couldn''t think of anything else, but stared at Xiao Jiuyuan fiercely.


    He didn''t expect that the Blood River thousand demons formation wouldn''t be able to trap him. On the contrary, the people of the major forces hadpletely changed sides. Could it be that he had lost today?


    No, he did not lose. As long as he killed this guy, these people would not dare to make things difficult for him.


    With that thought in mind, long Jue suddenly moved and went straight for Yun Qianyu.


    Even if he did not have the Blood River thousand demons array, he still had another bargaining chip.


    This fellow''s visit today meant that this woman was very important to him. Since that was the case, he would make good use of her.


    Long mo dashed towards the entrance of Yong Luo Pce.


    Xiao Jiuyuan also moved.


    Unfortunately, he was far away, so even if he was fast, he could not be faster than the Emperor. Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Yu ''er, hide!" He shouted in pain.


    Hearing Xiao Jiuyuan''s words, Yun Qianyu moved her body and wanted to hide. However, there were a few people staring at her from behind. She had no way of retreating.


    She quickly called out into the Phoenix ring,""Foster father, lend me your power immediately."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yao Lao''s power quickly merged into her spiritual veins.

 Chapter 1352 Spiritual Flame Black Demon Bead

    However, by the time Yao Lao''s spirit energy merged into her spirit vein, the Emperor was already in front of her. Yun Qianyu raised her hand, but it was toote.


    At that moment, a silver light shot over. It quickly raised its hand and sted the Emperor Dragon Armor with its spirit energy.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy had recovered. She quickly raised her hand and sent out her spirit energy.


    However, her spiritual energy was ruthlessly sted towards the several subordinates behind her.


    Those people didn''t expect Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation to suddenly increase to this extent, so several figures were directly sent flying.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Qianyu quickly flew out.


    She went straight to Xiao Jiuyuan, and Xiao Jiuyuan caught her in midair.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly in the air.


    At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Yun Qianyu soon realized that the reason she was able to escape sessfully was because someone had protected her at the most critical moment.


    She quickly turned around and saw the silver-haired Xiahou Zi, who was dressed in purple, being sent flying by the Emperor.


    His body was sent flying into the air, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as his body fell to the ground.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but cry out anxiously,""Xiao Jiuyuan, save him."


    "Green Dragon!" Xiao Jiuyuan quickly ordered.


    The Azure Dragon''s body flickered as it charged toward Xiahou Zi.


    When he jumped to Xiahou Zi''s side, he reached out and grabbed her body.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan had already put his arm around Yun Qianyu''s waist and ran to White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ordered with bloodthirsty eyes,""You guys are in charge of protecting Yu ''er. I''ll kill him."


    After he finished speaking, the three Divine Spirit beasts behind him epted the order.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Yes, master!" The three of them answered at the same time. Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure moved and went straight to Long Chen.


    At this moment, long han had already gonepletely crazy.


    He didn''t expect that even after setting up the Blood River thousand demons array and capturing Yun Qianyu, he still couldn''t kill Huangfu Yan.


    "


    He raised his hand to attack the people around him like a mad demon.


    The people of the major forces quickly retreated to a safe area.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan had already appeared in front of Long Chen.


    The two of them red at each other as if they were enemies from their past lives.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and a powerful spiritual energy quickly condensed into a barrier, trapping the two of them inside.


    If they fought like this, they wouldn''t affect the innocent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s action won the hearts of countless people. They all thought that only such a person was worthy of being the Emperor of the Western continent, not Long Chen, who was a madman who killed without blinking.


    Inside the barrier, Xiao Jiuyuan''s murderous aura was like a demon from hell. He raised his hand and a powerful spiritual energy rushed out.


    Because he had sealed the boundary, he could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth. However, the star Pearl itself had a strong spiritual power, so his spiritual power was still abnormally strong. On the other hand, the spiritual power of the Imperial Emperor Long Chen had been greatly weakened.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and sent a burst of spiritual energy toward the Dragon carriage.


    The Dragon centipede''s eyes were bloodshot as it raised its hand to attack.


    However,pared to the power of the stars, his spiritual power was far inferior.


    Therefore, his spiritual power was quickly suppressed by Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power.


    Long Mo''s expression was extremely unsightly. He suddenly shouted,"Spiritual me ck demon Pearl."


    Within the barrier, arge amount of ck demonic Qi suddenly gushed out. If this demonic Qi invaded the human body, it could control the soul.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly retreated. Although he did not know how powerful the spiritual me ck demon Pearl was, he had a bad feeling.


    "Four godly spirit monster-ughtering formation!" He quickly shouted.

 Chapter 1353 1277-Slaughtering The Xiang Dragon

    Although the four godly spirits didn''t have their true bodies in the formation, their souls were still inside. Although they weren''t as powerful as their true bodies, they were still powerful.


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and the four God ughtering demon array attacked the spiritual me ck demon Pearl.


    When the four godly spirit demon ughtering array covered the spiritual me ck demon Pearl, Xiao Jiuyuan did not think and immediately used his spiritual energy to attack the ck demon Pearl.


    This thing didn''t look like a good thing, so there was no need to keep it.


    Just as he was thinking, Long Chen suddenly rushed towards him and shouted,""Asura Demon Soul seal."


    Long Chen''s body turned into a soul seal and shrouded Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed quickly. Was this guy trying to kill him? Keep dreaming.


    "Go, destroy him!" He quickly summoned the demon devouring tower.


    The demon devouring tower was filled with spirit power, and with a powerful bang, it smashed fiercely toward the Asura Demon Soul seal.


    After a loud bang, the demon Soul seal turned into the Emperor Dragon Armor. He was mmed to the ground and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Even so, Xiao Jiuyuan did not dare to be careless. He shouted,""Netherworld spear, go."


    A ck spear with powerful spiritual energy went straight to Long Chen''s chest. The arrow pierced through his chest mercilessly.


    Long Chen struggled and stared at Xiao Jiuyuan,""You, you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he died with his eyes wide open.


    However, after long han died, the blood under his body slowly condensed into a small blood ball, which then quietly swam to the side of the barrier.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not ignore this. He moved his body and stretched out his big hand to grab the small blood ball. Then, he squeezed it with force, and the small blood ball turned into a blood wisp and flew out.


    In the air, a sharp curse was heard,""You bastard who went to hell. I''m your father and you didn''t even give me a chance."


    Unfortunately, the blood ball in Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand had beenpletely destroyed by him. He looked at the man on the ground who had died with his eyes wide open and smiled coldly."Now that I remember that I''m his father, what should I do?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand and removed the barrier above his head.


    After removing the barrier, he moved and went straight to Yun Qianyu''s side.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was treating the person who had saved her before. The person who had saved her before was actually Xiahou Zi, who was dressed in purple.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t figure out why Xiahou Zi wanted to save her.


    Was their rtionship really that good? In order to save her, he had actually exchanged a palm strike with the Emperor, but in the end, he had been severely injured by the emperor''s Dragon Armor.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she fed Xiahou Zi a life-saving pill.


    He had suffered serious internal injuries, and his breathing was weak. If he was not treated, he would die without a doubt.


    However, after Yun Qianyu fed Xiahou Zi the elixir to treat her internal injuries, she waited for a while, but Xiahou Zi did not open his eyes. He was still asleep and did not move at all.


    This time, Yun Qianyu was worried and carefully checked Xiahou Zi''s condition again. Finally, she confirmed that Xiahou Zi had indeed suffered a serious internal injury and nothing else.


    But why did he not wake up?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was worried, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly flew over andnded beside her.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan came over, he saw Yun Qianyu''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Obviously, she was worried about Xiahou Zi.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart was filled with a touch of displeasure. Xiahou Zi obviously had feelings for Yu ''er.


    However, since this person had saved Yu ''er before, he would not touch him for the time being.

 Chapter 1354 1278-New Emperor

    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and asked Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said helplessly,""Xiahou Zi was hit by Long Chen and suffered serious internal injuries. I fed him some pills to treat his internal injuries. Even if he didn''t recover, he should have woken up. But look, there''s no movement at all."


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the man on the ground and suspected that he was pretending. However, after taking a closer look, he found that Xiahou Zi had indeed fallen asleep and was not pretending.


    Perhaps he was too injured to wake up.


    Trying tofort Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan said,"everyone''s physique is different. Maybe he will need to sleep for a while before he wakes up. So, don''t worry."


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and agreed, so she nodded and said,""It seems so."


    As the two of them were talking, an orderly voice suddenly rang out behind them."Your subordinates pay their respects to the Emperor."


    Xiao Jiuyuan slowly turned around and saw a group of people kneeling on the ground behind him.


    The people from the various major forces all rushed over and knelt on the ground.


    All of them were extremely respectful,pletely different from the disrespect they had shown in the past.


    Now, everyone from the major forces was certain of one thing. The person in front of them was indeed the reincarnation of the me Emperor. Even a powerful person like the Emperor had been killed by him.


    If he wasn''t the reincarnation of the me Emperor, then who was he?


    In addition, the star Pearl had recognized him as its master, and the four Divine Spirit beasts were also under his control.


    His identity was basically confirmed.


    Thinking about the reincarnation of the me Emperor, the people of the major forces were indescribably happy.


    Thus, they all shouted.


    Xiao Jiuyuan squinted his eyes and looked at therge group of people kneeling on the ground. To be honest, he was angry when he saw these people.


    Previously, everyone had called him a demon, but in just a short while, they had all called him Lord Emperor.


    Based on his previous temper, he really couldn''t be bothered with them.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan also knew that although these people were annoying, they were all from the major forces, so he could not kill them all. If he did that, the Western continent would be in chaos.


    If the Western continent fell into chaos, it would give the people of the demon and devil realms, who were eyeing them covetously, a chance.


    At that time, all the people in the world would die because of this.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, his heart slowly calmed down and he slowly said,""Alright, you may rise."


    The person who was kneeling was originally worried that the new emperor would be angry.


    However, they did not expect the Emperor to not be angry.


    They all heaved a sigh of relief and stood up.


    When they stood up, they saw the mess all over. The battle between the new emperor and the dead Emperor had destroyed the entire Pce. Not only the pce, but half of the capital city was destroyed.


    "Your Majesty, now that the pce has been destroyed, where do you n to stay?"


    As soon as one of them finished speaking, another person quickly opened his mouth and asked,""Although the pce has been destroyed, the temporary residence outside Sovereign Capital is still intact. I wonder if you can stay there for the time being."


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at it and nodded."Okay, we''ll stay in the pce for the time being. Get someone to clean up this ce immediately and rebuild it as soon as possible. In addition, send all the concubines back."


    The people of the major forces hurriedly bowed to thank the Emperor for his kindness. This was because in the former Emperor''s harem, other than the gifts from the major forces, there were also the rtives of the leaders of the major forces.


    Although she would be respected in the pce, she would only be a widow for the rest of her life.


    Most of the women in the pce were not willing to stay in the pce.


    Now that the new emperor''s decree had been passed down, these women were free, so the leaders of the major forces were all grateful to tears.

 Chapter 1355 The King Of Jealousy

    The two sovereigns quickly nced at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    If the two of them had been thinking about the position of the Emperor before, they had given up after seeing the new emperor''s powerful means.


    They should just sit in their seats and guard their own world.


    Don''t court death, even the Emperor was killed, let alone them ...


    In the crowd, someone carefully said,""Your Majesty, what do we do about the depletion of spiritual energy in the air?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the space above his head. The spiritual energy was very thin. Without the star Pearl, this space would soon be like any other space, an ordinary ce.


    However, he still had use for the star bead, so he would not take it out immediately.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Jiuyuan said,"I will put the star bead on the tower in three days."


    As soon as he said this, the people of the major forces immediately cheered and thanked him,""Thank you, my Lord."


    With the star Pearl, the spiritual power in the air was rich, and the space was back to normal.


    Xiao Jiuyuan nced at them and felt uneasy to see these people staying in the capital city together. It was better to let them return to their own positions.


    "Alright, there''s nothing much to do in the capital city now. You''d better go back to your own ces."


    "Yes. This subordinate will receive the emperor''s decree. "


    "Yes!" The people from the major forces responded respectfully and left in a sh.


    Soon, the people from the major forces left, but there were still a few people waiting. They walked all the way to Xiao Jiuyuan and said respectfully,""Emperor, that brat?"


    The man pointed at Xiahou Zi, who was lying on the ground.


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned his head and looked at Xiahou Zi, who was lying on the ground. He knew that he was the son of the iron wing King, so the person in front of him was the iron wing King?


    Xiao Jiuyuan was about to ask the iron wing King to take Xiahou Zi back.


    However, Yun Qianyu spoke first,"iron wing King, Xiahou Zi is seriously injured and hasn''t woken up yet. You can go back first. I will treat her internal injuries and let her go back."


    The iron wing King knew that the Emperor liked this girl, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately said respectfully,""I''ll have to trouble miss Yun. "


    Yun Qianyu smiled and shook her head. The iron wing King then left with his men.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan was a little dissatisfied. He walked over to Xiahou Zi, who was lying on the ground. If he hadn''t seen that the man was unconscious, he would have kicked him.


    "Yu ''er," Xiao Jiuyuan murmured,"you should have asked the iron wing King to take him back."


    Yun Qianyu pointed to Xiahou Zi and said,""He saved me, so I should wake him up and let him go. If iron wing King brought him back, I would feel bad if something happened to him."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and saw that his face was dark and he was staring at Xiahou Zi with a gloomy expression.


    Yun Qianyu knew that this guy was jealous and was speechless.


    However, she still found it strange. Why was Xiahou Zi still not waking up?


    Even though he had suffered a very serious internal injury, she had fed him the best gold injury pill.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu began to worry again.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu up from the ground. He then ordered The White Tiger in front of him,""Take him back to the pce and settle him down."


    "Yes, Master."


    The White Tiger picked up Xiahou Zi and left.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ordered Qing Long,"more than half of the Imperial Pce and the capital city were destroyed because of the battle between me and Long Chen. Go to the four families and ask them to work together with the six tribes to deal with this matter. Make sure it is handled properly."


    "Yes, your subordinate will do it immediately."


    Azure Dragon acknowledges respectfully and goes to do his work.


    Huangfu Zong and the great elder, who had been captured by the Emperor, were naturally released.


    When they heard the Azure Dragon''s words, they could not help but rejoice in their hearts that they had made the right decision.


    Now, the new emperor had sessfully ascended to the throne.


    In the future, he would definitely be able to lead them to protect the people of the Western continent.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu didn''t know what the Huangfu n and the first elder were thinking. They had already returned to the pce outside the city.


    The pce was originally a ce for the major forces to stay, but now that the pce had been destroyed, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu temporarily stayed in the pce.


    The pce.


    In the pce where Yun Qianyu lived, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other affectionately.


    There were sparks jumping in their eyes. Now, they could finally be together smoothly.


    Xiao Jiuyuan opened his arms and ordered,""Come here."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t care about his overbearing attitude and ran into Xiao Jiuyuan''s arms with a smile.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her tightly and said after a long time,"Yu ''er, I''m going to cultivate in seclusion. I''m going to strengthen my spiritual power with the power of the star Pearl. I have to return the star Pearl. If I don''t return it, I''m afraid the spiritual energy of the world will be exhausted."


    "Alright, you can go then."


    Yun Qianyu reached out her hand to tidy up Xiao Jiuyuan''s clothes and then kissed him on the lips.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was very satisfied with her actions, and his face was full of smiles. However, when he thought of the other guy in the pce, his face unconsciously became cold.


    That guy was still in the pce, but he was going to go into seclusion at this time. No matter what he thought, he could not do anything.


    However, he had no other choice.


    "Send that guy back as soon as possible. Tell him to roll back to the iron wing King''s side."


    Yun Qianyu knew that this guy was jealous. Men were very scary when they were jealous, so she didn''t want to argue with him.


    "Alright, as you wish. Once he wakes up, I''ll let him go back. I guarantee that he won''t stay and be an eyesore."


    "Also, don''t stay with him for no reason. That guy clearly has other intentions,"


    Xiao Jiuyuan reminded her again. Yun Qianyu immediately nodded seriously,""Alright, I promise to stay far away from him. Just trust me and quickly go and cultivate. With the power of the star Pearl, I think you will soon be a master above the spirit Paragon level."


    "This time, I will work hard on my cultivation. The stronger the spiritual power, the better, because the star Pearl was originally mine. This time, my cultivation will not be like the past, where I need to temper my spiritual meridians. With the star Pearl, I will definitely advance quickly."


    "That''s great. You should go now. "


    Yun Qianyu naturally wanted Xiao Jiuyuan to be stronger as soon as possible so that no one could bully him in the future.


    He would be able to protect her.

 Chapter 1356 1281-King Descends

    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Xiao Jiuyuan said,""Alright, then I''ll go into closed door cultivation. Take good care of yourself. I''ll be out in three days."


    Three dayster, no matter how high his spiritual power cultivation level was, he woulde out and send the star Pearl back to the defense tower.


    This continent could not do without the star Pearl.


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t want to be separated from Yun Qianyu, he still did.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyuan leaving, Yun Qianyu''s heart felt a little empty. However, after a while, she couldn''t think about anything else because she remembered Xiahou Zi who had saved her.


    Xiahou Zi still hadn''t woken up.


    But she didn''t find any other problems with him. Why couldn''t he wake up?


    Yun Qianyu went to see Xiahou Zi again, but the final result was that Xiahou Zi still did not wake up.


    This made Yun Qianyu worried.


    In the end, she took out a life-saving pill from her Phoenix ring and fed it to Xiahou Zi. However, even after she fed her another pill, Xiahou Zi still did not wake up.


    This time, Yun Qianyu was really worried.


    Xiahou Zi wouldn''t die just like that, would she? if she did, she would be letting down the iron wing King.


    This was someone else''s son.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Three days passed by quickly.


    ? Xiahou Zi still didn''t wake up. Not only did he not wake up, but his aura was also getting weaker and weaker. Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but worry.


    She had thought of all sorts of methods, but she still couldn''t find out what had happened to Xiahou Zi.


    Other than suffering from internal injuries, he wasn''t poisoned and didn''t have any other diseases. If it was internal injuries, after taking her medicinal pills, his internal injuries were much better.


    But why didn''t he wake up? instead, his breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    For three days, Yun Qianyu had been staying by Xiahou Zi''s side. In the end, she was too tired and fell asleep by Xiahou Zi''s bed.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu fell asleep, a golden light suddenly appeared in Xiahou Zi''s room. A dazzling round ball spun straight toward Xiahou Zi and then hung above her head.


    On the bed, Xiahou Zi''s mouth slowly opened and the Golden Ball quickly slid into her mouth.


    Suddenly, there were two more people in the room. One was a very old man, and the other was an extremely beautiful woman.


    As soon as the two of them entered, the old man raised his hand and a barrier enveloped them.


    Then, he raised his hand and a wisp of smoke floated toward Yun Qianyu.


    When they were done, the old man and the young man looked at the person on the bed.


    Xiahou Zi''s breathing had been weak, but now it was very stable. Not only was it stable, but he also slowly opened his eyes.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he was at a loss and did not know where he was.


    Until someone knelt down and said,""Your subordinates pay their respects to Your Majesty."


    The person on the bed slowly sobered up and slowly got up. However, this time, his movements were indescribablyzy and elegant. He raised his hand to look at the person kneeling by the bed and said slowly,""Elder Rong, Xiao long, long time no see."


    The old man and the flirtatious woman shouted excitedly,""King, you''re finally back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    On the bed, Xiahou Zi nodded her head slightly and slowly smiled.


    In just a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and looked down at the woman who was sleeping on the bed.


    The woman had obviously fallen asleep.


    Xiahou Zi''s expression immediately turned ugly. She raised her eyes and looked coldly at the person kneeling in front of the bed,""You guys are too bold. You actually dared to touch her."

 Chapter 1357 Shes A Treasure

    Elder Rong''s expression turned serious and she quickly said,""Please forgive us, Your Majesty. We were only afraid of waking her up, so we knocked her out."


    Xiahou Zi slightly raised her beautiful ck eyebrows and said in a deep voice,"If there''s a next time, I won''t let you off easily."


    "Yes, my King."


    "Yes," elder Rong replied respectfully. A trace of unwillingness shed in the beautiful woman''s eyes. She looked at the woman sleeping in front of the bed with jealousy and snorted coldly in her heart.


    This woman was really a scourge.


    Three thousand years had passed. Why couldn''t she die? she had appeared again now.


    However, the woman named Xiao Long didn''t dare to show any expression.


    Because she knew how much her master liked this woman and doted on her.


    Xiao Long stopped looking at the woman on the bed and asked Xiahou Zi.


    "King, are you going back to the demon Realm immediately?"


    Xiahou Zi looked at the sleeping woman and a smile appeared on her face. She waved her hand and said, "There''s no hurry. You guys can leave first. "


    "Yes, my King."


    Elder Rong lifted the wizardry barrier in the room and disappeared into the dark with Xiao Long.


    In the room, Xiahou Zi was not in a hurry to untie Yun Qianyu, who had been knocked out by elder Rong.


    He reached out his slender hand and touched the face of the woman on the bed. His movements were light, gentle, and careful, as if the woman by the bed was a porcin doll that would break at the touch.


    "Ah Yin, I''ve found you again. Now I finally know why I was so insistent on the Phoenix ring. It must be because there''s something that belongs to you in the Phoenix ring. That''s why I wanted the Phoenix ring so badly."


    "Ayin, can you forgive me? I didn''t mean to kill your foster father, do you know that? In order to get close to you, I endured the pain and changed my appearance, bing the me I am now. I didn''t dare to get too close to you, afraid that you would find me and hate me. "


    "I''ve always been so careful when I''m close to you. Let''s go back to the past, okay? back then, we were so happy."


    "Let''s go back to how we were before, okay?"


    Xiahou Zi''s voice was soft and gentle as she pleaded. She was so careful as if she was afraid that the sleeping person would not agree.


    Unfortunately, the woman lying on the bed did not have any reaction at all.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu''s face, Xiahou Zi finally raised her hand slowly and gently brushed her breath across Yun Qianyu''s nose.


    Yun Qianyu moved a little but did not open her eyes immediately. She was already asleep.


    Elder Rong had used his demonic aura to hit her sleeping acupoint, but he was afraid that she would wake up.


    In fact, she didn''t wake up.


    However, after being stared at by someone for a long time, no matter how soundly she slept, she would probably wake up soon.


    Yun Qianyu was sleeping soundly, but she felt that someone was staring at her. She couldn''t help but feel a little creeped out and quickly opened her eyes.


    She opened her eyes and saw a pair of gentle eyes looking at her from above.


    She blinked, unable to react for a moment.


    Who was this person? Why was he looking at her like that?


    After a while, she finally came to her senses. It was Xiahou Zi. Xiahou Zi had woken up.


    This was great.


    He was fine.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and said excitedly,""Xiahou Zi, you''re fine. Are you alright? That''s great. "


    Xiahou Zi looked at her happy and excited face, and her heart was filled with unspeakable joy. If only time could stop at this moment. How great would that be?


    He thought silently, his eyes bing gentler.


    However, after Yun Qianyu''s initial excitement, she suddenly felt that Xiahou Zi''s eyes were familiar, as if someone had looked at her like this before.


    She squinted her eyes and looked around. Suddenly, her expression changed as she thought of someone.


    Fu Jingyan.

 Chapter 1358 1283-King Of Monsters

    In the past, when she had fallen asleep, he would sit by the bed and look at her like this. When she opened her eyes, she would see him looking at her with a gentle face.


    Yun Qianyu ovepped Fu Jingyan with the person in front of her.


    Although they didn''t look alike, their eyes were somewhat simr.


    She also remembered that back at Tian Qing Academy, Xiahou Zi had clearly ignored her. Later on, she had been extra nice to her and had even helped her.


    At that time, he must have recognized her as Yun Qianyu. Also, she was almost caught by the Emperor Long Chen.


    However, hepletely ignored the danger he was in and immediately rushed out to protect her.


    She even said that they weren''t that close. Only now did she know that this person was actually Fu Jingyan.


    He was actually him.


    Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly stepped back. She raised her hand and pointed at Xiahou Zi on the bed,""Xiahou Zi, you''re not Xiahou Zi at all. You''re fu Jingyan. I can''t believe you''re also in the Westernnd."


    Xiahou Zi nodded her head slightly. However, he was not actually Xiahou Zi. He was Ye Zhen.


    Three thousand years ago, he was the Demon King of the demon Realm.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yun Qianyu''s distant look and felt very sad. He slowly said,""Yu ''er, I am Fu Jingyan. I am Zhuge Jin, the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, and Xiahou Zi, the son of the iron wing King."


    He still didn''t want to tell her that he was the Demon King of the demon Realm.


    She might not be able to ept his identity at the moment.


    Ye Zhen thought for a moment and spoke again."Yu ''er, can you forgive me? I didn''t mean to kill your foster father in the past."


    It would have been fine if ye Zhen didn''t mention Yun Qianyu''s foster father, but the moment he mentioned him, Yun Qianyu was furious because her foster father was still in her Phoenix ring.


    He was only left with a remnant soul, and this was all caused by the fellow in front of him.


    He actually had the face to say that he didn''t mean it.


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and said,"Xiahou Zi, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Whether you killed my foster father intentionally or unintentionally, it doesn''t matter anymore. You saved me once before, so I''ll let you off."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Zhen''s eyes lit up.


    However, the next moment, Yun Qianyu''s voice rang out again,""But in the future, we''ll mind our own business."


    How could this be? Ye Zhen immediately denied it.


    The reason he reincarnated was all for her.


    He couldn''t let them cross the river now.


    "Yu ''er, can you give me another chance? Let''s get along well. "


    Ye Zhen''s words had just fallen when she heard the sound of footsteps outside. Someone wasing.


    "Yu ''er, Yu'' er." At the same time, a cry was heard.


    As soon as Ye Zhen heard this, he knew that the person was Xiao Jiuyuan, and his face instantly turned cold and dark.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard Xiao Jiuyuan''s words, she didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Zhen anymore. She looked at Ye Zhen and quickly said,""Let''s forget about what happened in the past, but let''s not be entangled in each other in the future. "


    She turned around and walked out.


    How could Ye Zhen let her go? he raised his hand, and a wisp of smoke-like demonic Qi spread out.


    Feeling dizzy, Yun Qianyu''s body went soft and she fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhen, who was on the bed, moved and reached out to hug Yun Qianyu.


    He looked down at her, his movements gentle and careful, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Yun Qianyu''s body was soft, but she still had a little consciousness. Her face was ugly, and she stared at Ye Zhen,""You, what did you do to me?"


    "Yu ''er, give me a chance, will you?"


    After saying that, he spat out a breath of demonic Qi on Yun Qianyu''s face. Yun Qianyu''s eyes turned ck and she fell asleep.

 Chapter 1359 1284-Burning Anxiety

    Ye Zhen carried her and moved, a cloak wrapped around her.


    He left the room in a sh, and his two subordinates in the dark followed closely behind him. The group left the pce silently.


    They had just left when someone barged into the room.


    The man was Xiao Jiuyuan. As soon as he came in, he called out in dissatisfaction,""Yu ''er, you''ve forgotten what I said,"


    It seemed that this little rascal did not take his words to heart. Let''s see how he would punish her when he caught her.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought fiercely.


    However, when he entered the room, he saw that there was no one in the room.


    Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but be stunned. He had heard from the Vermilion Bird that Yu ''er was taking care of Xiahou Zi in this room.


    He had heard that Xiahou Zi had been seriously injured and was in aa. She was on the verge of death. Therefore, Yu ''er was very worried and stayed here to apany her.


    Where was she now?


    Not only was she gone, even Xiahou Zi was gone.


    At the thought of Yun Qianyu''s disappearance, Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart ached and he panicked.


    "The Vermilion Bird?" he shouted out of the room.


    The Vermilion Bird came in from outside the door. Not only the Vermilion Bird, but also the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise all rushed in.


    Xiao Jiuyuan pointed to the empty room and asked in a deep voice,""Where are you? didn''t I ask you to protect miss Yun?"


    The Vermilion Bird was shocked. He quickly looked around and said with certainty,""I''m sure that miss Yun was in this room earlier. She didn''t leave."


    "Where is she now? even Xiahou Zi has disappeared. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know," the Vermilion Bird shook her head."They should be in the room."


    If someone came in or went out, he should have sensed it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was ugly, and his whole body was covered in haze as he walked back and forth anxiously.


    He believed that if anyone went out, the Vermilion Bird would know. If he said no one went out, then no one went out.


    However, if no one went out, how did Yu ''er and Xiahou Zi disappear? how could they have disappeared?


    Unless someone had taken them away, it would not be easy to take them away from the Vermilion Bird.


    Unless the person''s cultivation of spirit power was very high, it was impossible to take someone away. Even a spirit Paragon might not be able to take someone away without anyone knowing.


    Moreover, Yu ''er was a spirit Emperor level master. Her cultivation of spiritual power was so high that if someone wanted to take her away, they would need at least a spirit Supreme level master.


    However, there was still Xiahou Zi, who was unconscious.


    What kind of person could take two people away?


    Xiao Jiuyuan paced back and forth in the room and finally thought of something. He looked at the Vermilion Bird and said,""Did you say that Xiahou Zi has not woken up for three days?"


    "Yes, Master. Seeing that his breathing was getting weaker and weaker, miss Yun became anxious and stayed to watch over him."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and at this time, he seemed to have a fire burning in his heart.


    He forced himself to calm down and see how the person took Yu ''er away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and finally thought of a possibility.


    This could be Xiahou Zi. Xiahou Zi had taken the person away. However, Xiahou Zi had clearly been seriously injured. How did he take the person away?


    Was he pretending?


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this possibility and immediately turned to the Four Divine Beasts and said,""Let''s go. We''ll immediately head to fan bi city to see the iron wing King and see how high Xiahou Zi''s true cultivation is. Or how many powerful experts are there by his side?"

 Chapter 1360 1285-Asking For Forgiveness

    Xiao Jiuyuan jumped out of the room with the four Divine Spirit beasts.


    When he walked out of the pce and looked up at the sky, he found that the spirit energy in the air of the Westernnd was getting thinner and thinner, and the star Pearl could no longer stay in his body.


    However, he wasn''t worried about losing the star bead.


    He had used the power of the star Pearl to break through to the level of spiritual power overnight. In the end, his cultivation of spiritual power had actually advanced from the level of a five stars spiritual Emperor to the level of a five stars spiritual venerable.


    No matter who he ran into now, nothing would happen.


    Therefore, it was better to leave the star Pearl on the defense tower.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and ordered the star bead in his body,""Star bead, go, go do what you should do."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a round ball slid out of his mouth. Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth and the star Pearl floated out of his mouth, all the way to the sky.


    As soon as the star Pearl appeared, the world instantly came to life. The previously lifeless space was filled with spiritual energy in the blink of an eye.


    All the people on the Western continent cheered.


    Although many people didn''t know what had happened, they were still worried and scared when they saw the spiritual power of the sky and earth being exhausted.


    Now that the star Pearl had returned to its original position, everyone cheered.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not care about anything else and went straight to fanbi city with his men.


    Yu ''er''s disappearance was most likely because Xiahou Zi had taken her away.


    Because the possibility of others taking them away was too small. Although Yu ''er''s cultivation of spiritual power was not at the top, it was still very high. It would be very difficult for others to take her away.


    The most important thing was that Yu ''er didn''t let others get close to her easily. Ordinary people couldn''t take her away.


    The person who had taken her away must be someone she couldn''t guard against. This person was most likely Xiahou Zi.


    The more Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, the angrier he became. His body was surrounded by a fierce aura, and his eyes were strangely red.


    Xiao Jiuyuan rushed to fanbi city to find Xiahou Zi.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu slowly woke up.


    As soon as she regained consciousness, she felt her body shake violently. Although she did not open her eyes, she knew that she was in a carriage.


    Just as Yun Qianyu moved, she heard a gentle voice in her ear,""Yu ''er, you''re awake."


    Hearing the gentle voice, Yun Qianyu was startled and subconsciously stepped back. The back of her head hit the wall of the carriage, and she cried out in pain.


    He touched her head with one hand andforted her gently as he did so.


    "Slow down, slow down ..."


    Yun Qianyu quickly opened her eyes and saw the situation in the carriage. A man was reaching out to rub her head.


    This man was Fu Jingyan of the past, and now Xiahou Zi.


    Thinking about how she had fainted earlier and how she was now in the carriage, Yun Qianyu understood that she had been taken away by this guy.


    Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly became ugly,""Fu Jingyan, stop the carriage immediately."


    Inside the carriage, Ye Zhen ordered her subordinates outside to stop the carriage.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw the carriage stop, she quickly got out of the carriage. She didn''t want to stay with this man anymore, not even for a minute.


    But before she could get down, she was pulled back by Ye Zhen in the carriage. Ye Zhen pulled her back into the carriage and hugged her tightly with both hands.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be angry with me. Forgive me this once, okay? let''s go back to the happy Days we had before, okay?"


    Those three months when he was with her were the happiest times of his life. They had been together for hundreds of years in the past. They had been so happy.

 Chapter 1361 I Want To Take You Away

    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and wanted to hit the man in front of her, but when she raised her hand, she found that her spirit energy had been frozen.


    Her face turned pale, and she struggled for a while before screaming sharply,""Fu Jingyan, what have you done to me? why can''t I use my spiritual power?"


    "Yu ''er, this is only temporary. When we leave this ce, I will remove the seal on you and your spiritual energy wille back."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Yun Qianyu struggled for her life. Afraid that she would hurt her, Ye Zhen finally let go of her hand and said gently,""Yu ''er, don''t move. You might hurt yourself."


    Yun Qianyu took a step back and sat on the soft couch of the carriage. She looked up at the man in front of her with anger in her eyes.


    "You actually did something to me that you shouldn''t have?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she thought of something. This man''s spirit energy cultivation was not even as strong as hers, so how could he restrict his spirit energy?


    Also, she remembered that his breathing was very weak earlier. How did he leave the pce so easily? she remembered that the Vermilion Bird was guarding the outside.


    What was going on?


    Did Fu Jingyan have a powerful master by his side?


    But even if that powerful master was above the level of spiritual venerable, it was impossible for him to take her and Fu Jingyan away without a sound.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly remembered that when she was unconscious, Fu Jingyan had blown at her and she had passed out.


    Who was he?


    Yun Qianyu came to her senses and stared at Ye Zhen,""Who are you? You''re not an ordinary person?"


    Thest sentence was a statement.


    The man in front of her wasn''t from the Western continent. He was most likely from another realm.


    Could he be someone from the demon Realm or the devil realm?


    The breath he had blown at her earlier was enough to prove that he was not an ordinary person on this continent.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yun Qianyu''s eyes and knew that she had already guessed it.


    He couldn''t help but sigh heavily. Even though ah Yin had not returned to her original form, she was still very smart.


    It seemed that he didn''t need to hide it from her anymore.


    "Yu ''er, I''m the king of the demon Realm, Ye Zhen," Ye Zhen said slowly as she thought about it.


    "The king of the demon Realm?"


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment, but then she understood. No wonder her spirit energy was controlled by this man. This man didn''t use spirit energy, but demonic energy.


    This didn''t mean that the demonic Qi was more powerful than the spiritual power, but because the Golden core of the Demon King was very powerful, his demonic Qi was naturally strong, so he could restrain her.


    If it was an ordinary demon, they might not be able to control her.


    The people of the demon Realm determined their strength based on the ability of their inner core.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at Ye Zhen and said,""Ye Zhen, since you''re the Demon King of the demon Realm, why did you capture me instead of returning to your Demon Realm?"


    The moment she said that, she suddenly thought of something and stared at Ye Zhen."You want to use me to threaten Xiao Jiuyuan so that you can take the opportunity to destroy the Western continent, right?"


    "Yu ''er," Ye Zhen said,"I never wanted to use you to deal with Xiao Jiuyuan."


    "I just want to bring you back to the demon Realm."


    Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly turned ugly and she said coldly,""Why did you bring me back to the demon Realm? I''m a human, not a demon."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Zhen''s eyes darkened. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,"


    "Yu ''er, do you know why I''m bringing you back to the demon Realm?"


    After he asked, he stopped talking and looked at Yun Qianyu gently.

 Chapter 1362 The Little Fox Demoness

    Ye Zhen''s gaze made Yun Qianyu feel a little uneasy. She frowned slightly and looked at Ye Zhen,""Don''t tell me that I was also a demon in my previous life. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Zhen nodded slightly and said,""Yes, Yu ''er, you were also a demon in your previous life, a cute little fox demon. I was a Nine-Tailed spirit fox. We cultivated together and grew up together. Later, because of the appearance of the earth devil, the human, demon, and devil realms were in chaos. Later, the Three Realms joined forces and sealed the earth devil. But in that battle, we were all injured, so we were reincarnated."


    "The reason why I tried so hard to get the Phoenix ring was that it had something that belonged to you. That''s why I wanted the Phoenix ring so badly."


    Ye Zhen''s words made Yun Qianyu dumbfounded and speechless.


    First of all, she was a little demonic Fox.


    In her past life, she was actually a demon fox. This was something that she found hard to believe.


    How could she be a demon fox?


    "You''re lying to me. How can I be a demonic Fox?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, Yu ''er. You and I are a couple. As for Xiao Jiuyuan, he is the king of the human race. He and you will never be together. Moreover, the people of the human world are very resistant to the people of the demon world. If he finds out that you are a little demon fox, he will definitely kill you."


    Ye Zhen''s words made Yun Qianyu''s face darken.


    She shook her head, not believing Ye Zhen''s words at all.


    "I don''t believe you. You''re lying to me. Even if I''m a little demonic Fox, I believe that Xiao Jiuyuan won''t kill me."


    Yun Qianyu hadplete trust in Xiao Jiuyuan and was not worried about him at all.


    Yun Qianyupletely believed in Xiao Jiuyuan''s attitude, which made Ye Zhen''s heart feel like it had been swallowed by a beast.


    The intense jealousy in his heart gushed out.


    In her previous life, she liked him. She didn''t expect that after her rebirth, she still liked that person. Why? why did it turn out like this?


    "Yu ''er, why? why must you like that man? you can''t be with him."


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to this guy and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    "Let me go immediately. If you let me go, we''ll call it even. If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go if I have the ability."


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes turned cold.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhen shook her head firmly and stubbornly said,""I won''t let you leave. I''ll take you to the demon Realm."


    "You."


    Yun Qianyu''s face darkened. She raised her hand and wanted to use her spirit energy to attack the man opposite her, but when she raised her hand, she found that she couldn''t use her spirit energy at all.


    She tried to rush out of the carriage, but the man in the carriage stopped her. Then, he spat a breath of demonic air at her. Yun Qianyu''s body softened, and her eyes turned ck. She struggled and screamed.


    "Ye Zhen, I''ll remember this ..."


    Unfortunately, the man in purple ignored her. He reached out to hold her and ced her on the soft couch of the carriage. Then, he ordered the coachman outside,""Let''s go. We''ll hurry on our way immediately. "


    "Yes, my King."


    The carriage moved and left in a sh.


    If they weren''t afraid that people would discover the demonic aura and reveal their whereabouts, they would have reached the intersection point of the human world and the demon world long ago if they used demonic aura.


    Here, Yun Qianyu was taken to the demon Realm by Ye Zhen.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyuan had already taken a teleportation battle and entered fanbi city with his people.


    Fan bi city and the surrounding cities were the forces of the iron wing King.


    The iron wing King lived in the king''s pce in the fan bi city.

 Chapter 1363 Xiao Jiuyuans Anger

    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan arrived with his men, the iron wing King received the news that the Emperor had arrived.


    The iron wing King didn''t dare to offend this new king, because this person was able to kill the previous emperor, so his ability was extraordinary.


    Although his own spiritual power was not strong before, the star Pearl had stayed in his body for a long time, so his spiritual power must be very strong now.


    Moreover, he had several Divine Spirit beasts under hismand. Most importantly, he could control star beads.


    In this case, he wouldn''t even die, because the star Pearl would save him. On the other hand, if they lost the star Pearl, they would be the ones in trouble.


    Therefore, the iron wing King was very respectful and polite to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    "I didn''t know that the Emperor had arrived. I apologize for noting out to wee you."


    The iron wing King and several elders quickly weed Xiao Jiuyuan into the king''s mansion.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not say anything. His handsome face was full of frost as he walked all the way to the iron wing King''s mansion.


    When they entered the main Hall of the King''s residence.


    The maidservants who were waiting in the king''s residence were all red in the face.


    The Emperor was so handsome, like a god in the sky, making people''s hearts flutter with just one look.


    In a short time, everyone in the iron wing king''s pce knew that the new emperor was a handsome man.


    All of the madams and youngdies were sent out to investigate. They couldn''t wait to see the true appearance of the handsome man in the main hall in front of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not know what these people were thinking. At the moment, he was most concerned about Yu ''er''s whereabouts.


    Where had that bastard Xiahou Zi taken her?


    Iron wing King, is Xiahou Zi really your son?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked in a deep voice.


    Iron wing King Xiahou Ying was dazed for a moment, but he didn''t dare to be careless."Emperor, Xiahou Zi is indeed my son. However, he has not been by my side since he was young. He grew up in the eastern continent. I am ashamed to say this."


    "I once went to the eastern continent and met Zi ''er''s mother. I liked her very much, so I got together with her. However, I wasn''t from the eastern continent, so I couldn''t stay there. Later, I told her that after I returned to the Western continent and told my father, I would go and pick them up."


    "But I didn''t expect my father to disagree with me picking them up, so I could only give up. Later, I got married and had children in the Western continent. Originally, this matter was going to end there, but after I got married and had children in the Western continent, I found that my son was a failure. I thought of the children in the eastern continent, so I sent people to the eastern continent to find them."


    "In the end, I found out that the woman I liked had married the Emperor of Nan Zhao in the eastern continent and my son had be the Crown Prince."


    The iron wing King wanted to continue.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face darkened,""Xiahou Zi is the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin."


    "Yes," the iron wing King nodded."He''s the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin."


    "Later on, he followed me to the Westernnd and became my son."


    "Then what''s with his face? I don''t remember Zhuge Jin being like this. "


    If he had known it was him from the beginning, he would not have let Yu ''er get close to him.


    Yu ''er herself would not get close to him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was frighteningly dark, and his eyes were shing with mes.


    "His face has been changed," iron wing King said quickly."I don''t know why he did it, but he must have his reasons if he insists on it."


    After the iron wing King finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan was sure that Yu ''er had been taken away by Xiahou Zi.


    ''That bastard, that damn bastard.''


    However, how did he bring Yu ''er away so smoothly?


    "Xiahou Zi, what is his cultivation level?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1364 1289-Suspicion

    The iron wing King was startled by his appearance. He didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly asked,""He has the skills of a four stars spiritual Emperor."


    "Four stars spiritual Emperor? Are you sure?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. If she was a four-stars spiritual Emperor and had the same cultivation level as Yu ''er, how could he take her away?


    No, what was the problem here?


    Xiao Jiuyuan paced back and forth in the main hall anxiously, his face dark.


    The iron wing King could not help but worry about what his son had done to anger the Emperor.


    The emperor''s expression was so ugly that it was clearly not good.


    Iron wing King Xiahou Ying carefully probed,"Emperor, do you know what my son has done?"


    "He has taken away this Prince''s fianc¨¦e."


    Xiao Jiuyuan said ruthlessly. The iron wing King was startled, and then he waved his hand and said,""No, Emperor. With his spiritual power, how could he take someone away from the Emperor?"


    "He must have taken her away. If not for him, no one would have been able to take her away without anyone knowing. My fianc¨¦e is not someone who can be taken away, unless she was caught off guard. She was with Xiahou Zi at that time. Who else could have caught her off guard and let her be taken away?"


    When Xiao Jiuyuan said this, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a storm, and his eyes were strangely red.


    The iron wing King''s heart was beating fast. He had no doubt that if his son was caught by this man, he would be dismembered.


    "But Zi ''er is only a four-star spiritual Emperor," the iron wing King said."How could he have brought them out without anyone knowing?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly looked up at the iron wing King and said,""Are you sure that Xiahou Zi hasn''t returned?"


    The iron wing King immediately stood up straight and promised seriously,""Emperor, I can say with certainty that he did not bring anyone back."


    This time, Xiao Jiuyuan was anxious, and his heart seemed to be burning.


    Although Yu ''er''s cultivation of spiritual power was not the best, she was a four-star spiritual Emperor. Even if Xiahou Zi had taken her away from the pce, she should have been able to escape. After all, she had the four spiritual beasts by her side.


    But now, she didn''t move at all, which meant that she was being controlled.


    The person who had restrained her had not only controlled her actions, but also her thoughts, making it impossible for her to open the Phoenix ring and release the spirit beast.


    However, how can he keep Yu ''er in aa? Even if it was a spiritual power Expert, it was impossible to use spiritual power to control Yu ''er''s will.


    Unless this person was not using spiritual energy to control Yu ''er, but something else.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had just thought about it casually, but as soon as this thought came to his mind, it seemed to take root in his mind.


    He quickly ran through the main hall.


    It wasn''t controlled by spirit energy.


    What if it was demonic Qi or demonic Qi?


    Although Yu ''er was a spiritual Emperor, if she encountered a powerful demonic aura or a powerful demonic aura, she would still be suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly remembered that Xiahou Zi had been in aa for three days. If he was an ordinary person, he would have woken up long ago after taking a healing pill. However, not only did he not wake up, but he also almost died in the end.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Xiahou Zi was not an ordinary human, so the healing pill was of no use to her.


    In that case, the thing that saved him in the end was most likely something like the Golden core.

 Chapter 1365 Burning Sky Soul Seal

    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed quickly. Iron wing King Xiahou Ying''s heart tightened as he quickly asked,""Emperor, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiahou Ying, let me ask you, is there anything that can control people and make them fall into a deep sleep?"


    Iron wing King Xiahou Ying quickly said,"Knockout powder."


    "Other than this?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked anxiously. Xiahou Zi thought for a moment and frowned, not knowing what the Emperor meant.


    "Monster Qi and demon Qi?" Xiao Jiuyuan quickly asked."Can the powerful monster Qi and demon Qi control people''s spiritual power?"


    "That''s true." The iron wing King nodded immediately."Although a four-star spiritual Emperor is very powerful, he can indeed control people if he encounters powerful demonic and demonic Qi."


    As soon as the iron wing King finished speaking, he thought of something and his face changed slightly. He quickly said,""Emperor, you''re not saying that my son is a demon or a demon, right?"


    "That''s very likely," Xiao Jiuyuan said coldly."Iron wing King, take a few experts with you ande with me immediately."


    Seeing Xiao Jiuyuan''s expression, the iron wing King did not dare to ask any more questions. He quickly gathered the experts of fanbi city and went with the Emperor.


    By the time Xiao Jiuyuan walked out of the main hall, more than a dozen experts had gathered outside the house. Among them, there were basically experts above the level of five-stars spiritual Emperor, and three spiritual Venerables.


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan walked out of the mansion, and the iron wing King followed him.


    "Emperor, where are we going?"


    "Hurry to the exit of the spirit realm and the demon Realm immediately. We can''t let anyone touch The Burning Sky Soul seal."


    The Burning Sky Soul seal was a seal created by the first emperor who founded the Western continent. This seal sealed off the entrance from the demon world to the human world.


    It was because the exit was sealed that the people of the demon world and the devil World were not allowed to enter. For so many years, they could live in peace.


    If The Burning Sky Soul seal was destroyed, the demon Realm and the devil realm would definitelyunch arge-scale attack on the human realm.


    At that time, the Western continent would be in chaos.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s words shocked the iron wing King. He quickly said,""Emperor, do you mean that someone is trying to use The Burning Sky Soul seal?


    "If the person who took away my fianc¨¦e is really from the demon Realm, he must want to return to the demon Realm. If he wants to go back, he will have to touch The Burning Sky Soul seal."


    "We can''t let him touch the seal."


    The iron wing King naturally knew this.


    He quickly nodded and asked Xiao Jiuyuan,""Emperor, I''ll order some people to send more people from the icy Spirit King."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t say anything and rushed all the way to the spiritual world.


    The spiritual realm was an independent realm, and it was also where The Burning Sky Soul seal was located.


    In order to prevent the people of the demon Realm and the devil realm from breaking through The Burning Sky Soul seal, the first emperor who founded the Western continent built the spirit realm on top of The Burning Sky Soul seal and sent his most powerful subordinate to guard the spirit realm. This way, the people of the demon Realm and the devil realm had no way to break through The Burning Sky Soul seal.


    Here, Xiao Jiuyuan took the iron wing King and the others all the way to the spiritual world. On the other side, Yun Qianyu and Ye Zhen had arrived at Gale city in a carriage.


    Gale city was a city outside of the spirit realm. The security here was extremely tight, and unauthorized people were not allowed to enter the spirit realm.


    In the luxurious carriage, Ye Zhen looked at Yun Qianyu with a gentle gaze.


    Originally, he nned to let Yun Qianyu fall asleep.


    Because this little girl was too smart. If she woke up, he was afraid that there would be trouble.

 Chapter 1366 1291-Burning Sky Soul Seal

    However, the carriage had been traveling for five days, and Yun Qianyu had not eaten a single bite. Ye Zhen was afraid that something had happened to her.


    Moreover, if he kept using the demonic aura to make her fall asleep, it would easily hurt her brain. If something happened to her, he would not forgive himself.


    The main thing he was worried about was that if anything happened to her and she returned to her original form, he would be in deep trouble.


    So he would rather she be like this.


    While thinking about it, Ye Zhen looked at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,""Yu ''er, don''t scream, okay?"


    Yun Qianyu red at the man in front of her and asked,""Where is this ce?"


    "Gale city. After we pass Gale city and enter the spirit realm, we can return to the demon Realm. At that time, we can live in the demon Realm together and no longer have to care about other things."


    Ye Zhen''s words almost angered Yun Qianyu to death, but Yun Qianyu was smart enough to not refute.


    Because if she retorted or retorted, this guy would make her faint.


    Then she would not be able to find a way to inform Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Therefore, she had to remain calm.


    In order not to let Ye Zhen find out what she was thinking, Yun Qianyu frowned and red at Ye Zhen angrily.


    If she had spoken to Ye Zhen in a nice tone, this person would definitely be on guard against her.


    Yun Qianyu frowned and asked Ye Zhen,""Ye Zhen, you said that I was a little fox demoness in my past life. Is that really the case?"


    Ye Zhen''s heart stirred, and she was actually a little excited.


    However, he tried his best to remain calm and nodded his head vigorously.""Yes, you were indeed a little fox demon in your previous life. You were a person of our demon world."


    "Then why can''t I think of anything?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t believe it, but she was also a little suspicious.


    Ye Zhenughed gently."Your cultivation is not enough. How could you possibly remember the things of the past?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t say anything. She seemed very uneasy. Lifting the curtain, she looked out and saw that the carriage was heading south towards the city gate of Gale city.


    When Yun Qianyu looked out, she suddenly saw a restaurant. She immediately reached out and touched her stomach. Then, she swallowed and said,"


    "I''m hungry, can I eat something first?"


    "I''ve sent someone to buy something,"


    Ye Zhen said gently. Yun Qianyu then said,""Are you the monster King? You''re so timid. I just want to go down for a meal and you''re so afraid. Demon King?"


    Ye Zhen was not annoyed by Yun Qianyu''s words. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""I''m mainly afraid that you''re up to no good. "


    "Aren''t you sitting right beside me? What can I do? if I do, can''t you knock me out immediately?"


    After saying that, her stomach suddenly growled twice. Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly became ugly and she red at Ye Zhen.


    The corners of Ye Zhen''s lips curled up slightly into a smile.""Then be good and don''t cause any trouble. Don''t even think about running away. If you cause any more trouble, I''ll make sure you''re unconscious forever."


    Ye Zhen warned. Yun Qianyu red at him and said,""Alright, I got it. Can''t you let me eat? I''m starving. You''re still talking about how good we were in the past, but I''ve never seen you treat me so well."


    "When we return to the demon world, no matter what you want, I will get it for you,"


    "Then if I want the stars in the sky and the moon on the ground, will you get them for me?"


    Yun Qianyu said with a dark face. Ye Zhen nodded seriously and said,""Yes, as long as you want it, I''ll get you anything."


    Yun Qianyu wanted to say,"I want to kill you, but can you die?"

 Chapter 1367 1292-City Alert

    But in the end, she still held it in. Inside the carriage, Ye Zhen instructed the coachman outside,""Stop at a restaurant. Miss Yun would like to eat something."


    In fact, Ye Zhen was afraid that something would happen. However, he didn''t want to have a bad rtionship with Yun Qianyu. Besides, she was really hungry.


    However, Ye Zhen was still worried that Yun Qianyu would y some tricks. So, after the two of them got out of the carriage, he raised his hand and used his demon power to form a small barrier. This barrier could prevent Yun Qianyu from doing anything at any time.


    So now, even if Yun Qianyu wanted to do something, she couldn ''t.


    Yun Qianyu ignored Ye Zhen and walked into the restaurant.


    When the waiter came over, she loudly asked the waiter to prepare some food.


    The waiter responded and immediately went to prepare food.


    Ye Zhen stared at Yun Qianyu and found that she really didn''t intend to do anything.


    Feeling a little more rxed, the waiter quickly served the food. Yun Qianyu immediately buried her head and began to eat. She was really hungry.


    Ye Zhen, who was by the side, saw her wolfing down the food and was afraid that she would choke, so she hurriedly poured some water for her to drink.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t choke."


    After hearing his words, Yun Qianyu stared at him coldly and said,""Who did this to me? you didn''t let me eat for a few days. Am I not hungry?"


    Ye Zhen did not speak anymore. If he continued, this girl would probably get angry again. In any case, he knew that his rtionship with her was extremely bad now.


    When he returned to the demon world, he would definitely spoil her. He believed that he could warm her heart and make her forget about Xiao Jiuyuan.


    While Ye Zhen was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu had already finished eating. She turned around and called the waiter over.


    "How much is this?"


    "Miss, five gold coins," the waiter quickly said.


    Yun Qianyu took out five gold coins from her sleeve and handed them to the waiter,""Take it,"


    The waiter took the five gold coins and was about to turn around when the man who had been sitting quietly behind him suddenly stood up and grabbed the waiter''s hand. Then he took out five gold coins from his hand, and there was a small note among the five gold coins.


    Ye Zhen grabbed the note and slowly unfolded it, only to see a few words written on it: "I''m looking for the Emperor to save me. "


    Ye Zhen put away the note slowly, then handed five gold coins to the waiter.


    He turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu with a faint smile,""I''m full, let''s go. "


    Yun Qianyu quickly got up and shouted angrily,""Help! This man wants to kill me!"


    Because Ye Zhen had set up a small barrier around them, no one else knew about Yun Qianyu''s cry. Ye Zhen reached out and put his arm around Yun Qianyu''s shoulder,""Let''s go. It''s no use. "


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and threw a punch at Ye Zhen. However, because she didn''t have any spirit energy, her fist was firmly held by Ye Zhen.


    He held her fist, put his arm around her shoulder, and walked out.


    "Alright, we should leave Gale city now."


    "Let me go, Ye Zhen."


    Yun Qianyu ordered coldly, but the corners of her mouth slowly curved into a sneer.


    As soon as they left, the waiter came over to clean up the table.


    However, as soon as he came over, the waiter saw a few big blood-red words written at the ce where Yun Qianyu had previously eaten: "The Demon King has appeared. He wants to return to the demon Realm."


    These blood-red words made the waiter''s legs go soft. He screamed,""Shopkeeper,e and take a look."


    The shopkeeper ran over in a sh.


    His legs went soft when he saw the blood-colored words on the table.


    "Quick, report to the city Lord immediately."

 Chapter 1368 Tracking

    There were quite a number of experts guarding the city gate of Gale city.


    Because the spirit realm was just outside the city, ordinary people were not allowed to enter the spirit realm unless there was a special reason.


    Of course, if there were any special reasons, one could also enter the spirit realm.


    At this moment, a carriage was parked at the city gate. The guards of the city naturally stopped the carriage.


    On the carriage, Ye Zhen lifted the curtain and looked outside. He handed over the token on his waist. This was the token of the iron wing King.


    When the guards at the city gate saw this, they couldn''t help but nod respectfully.""Young master, may I ask why you are heading to the spiritual realm?"


    "Because of the loss of the star Pearl, my father ordered me toe to the spiritual realm to check on The Burning Sky Soul seal and see if it has loosened. If it has loosened, I will immediately report to the Emperor for emergency treatment."


    When the subordinates guarding the city gate heard this, they deeply agreed.


    They were also afraid that The Burning Sky Soul seal would loosen.


    The first to bear the brunt was Gale city.


    Therefore, they naturally did not dare to be careless. The guards at the city gate looked inside again and saw that there was only one man in purple in the carriage. They were relieved and waved their hands to order the guards to open the city gate and let them out.


    After the carriage left the city, it closed again.


    Ye Zhen, who had exited the city gates, smiled slightly and threw the token in her hand onto the soft couch.


    He turned around to look at the woman on the soft couch, who was currently sleeping peacefully.


    Because he was afraid that she would cause trouble again, he had made her fall asleep earlier.


    Ye Zhen reached out to touch the woman on the soft couch, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up into a smile.""Yu ''er, we''ll be entering the spirit realm very soon. After we enter the spirit realm, we''ll be able to leave the human realm and return to our Demon Realm."


    Outside the carriage, elder Rong, who was driving the carriage, quickly asked for instructions,""Master, should we head to the border now?"


    "In order to avoid any mishaps, head to the intersection immediately, destroy The Burning Sky Soul sealing seal, and leave the spiritual realm."


    "Yes."


    Elder Rong responded respectfully. Xiao Long, who was beside him, quickly turned her head to look at the people in the carriage. Her heart was full of jealousy. This woman was really lucky. In her previous life, she had a few outstanding men who loved her. In this life, she was like this again.


    In the short time that Ye Zhen''s carriage had left, two groups of people shot over rapidly from the city gates.


    The first group was led by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, together with iron wing King and his men, rushed to the gate of Gale city.


    The other group was the city Lord of Gale City, City Lord Xiang.


    City Lord Xiang did not know Xiao Jiuyuan, but he knew the iron wing King. As soon as he saw the iron wing King, he quickly said,"Iron wing King, I have something to tell you."


    Iron wing King ignored city Lord Xiang, pointed to the ninth young master Xiao beside him, and introduced,""This is the Emperor."


    City Lord Xiang was shocked and quickly saluted Xiao Jiuyuan,""Your subordinate greets the Emperor."


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and walked toward the city gate.


    He was anxious to see if anyone had left the city.


    City Lord Xiang followed Xiao Jiuyuan and quickly reported,""Emperor, this subordinate has something to report. Earlier, there was someone eating in the inn. After they left, the person eating actually left a few words on the table. The Demon King has appeared and he wants to leave."


    As soon as elder Xiang finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart sank and he turned to look at city Lord Xiang.


    "Where are the people eating?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not even need to think to know that the person who was eating must be Yu ''er, and the words were also left by Yu'' er.


    City Lord Xiang was shocked and quickly said,"I don''t know. I''m just here to investigate the situation."

 Chapter 1369 1294-Burning Anxiety

    While they were talking, they had already reached the city gate. Someone walked over and saw city Lord Xiang, so he quickly saluted.


    City Lord Xiang pointed to Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted,""This is the Emperor."


    The guards at the city gate were shocked, and all of them saluted respectfully,""Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand to signal his men to get up, and then he anxiously asked his men,""Is there anyone out of the city today?"


    "My Lord, someone came out of the city today. He held the iron wing King''s token and said that he was ordered by the iron wing King to check if The Burning Sky Soul seal had loosened. What if it loosened?"


    Before the messenger could finish, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was so dark that it was terrifying. He reached out and pushed the people in front of the gate away. Then, he rushed out of the city. Without waiting for the people to open the gate, he directly raised his hand and blew up the gate of Gale city.


    With a loud bang, the gate of Gale city was directly scrapped. Xiao Jiuyuan raised his feet and walked out.


    The group of people behind him all had ugly expressions.


    The first to bear the brunt was the iron wing King. Originally, he did not believe that his son was a demon, nor did he believe that his son would run around with the emperor''s fianc¨¦e.


    However, when he heard the report from the guards at the city gate, his entire face turned pale.


    Who else could it be if not his son? could it be that his son was a demon?


    Iron wing King''s legs were about to go soft. City Lord Xiang, who was beside him, supported him and asked worriedly,""The emperor''s face looks terrible. What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go!" Iron wing King gritted his teeth and said,"protect the Emperor and capture the demon."


    Now, he had no choice but to admit it. His son could very well be a demon.


    City Lord Xiang didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately led a group of people and followed behind iron wing King.


    However, even if they rushed forward, they could not catch up with Xiao Jiuyuan''s pace.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart was burning with anxiety. Ignoring the others, he exerted his spiritual energy and rushed straight to the spiritual world.


    The group walked for half a day.


    As soon as he arrived at the border of the spirit world, Xiao Jiuyuan saw a luxurious carriage parked next to it.


    It was obvious that this was the Mount that Xiahou Zi and Yu ''er had been riding on. Now, he had abandoned it.


    No, he must stop this guy from bringing Yu ''er into the demon Realm.


    He had to stop this fellow from using The Burning Sky Soul seal.


    With a sh of thought, Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure moved and shot into the spiritual world.


    There was ayer of spiritual energy barrier outside the spiritual world. Originally, this spiritual energy barrier was very strong. If ordinary people wanted to enter the spiritual world, they would not be able to.


    However, three thousand years ago, the master of the spirit realm lost his life in the battle with the earth demons, and the spirit realm became weak. As long as one''s spirit energy cultivation was strong enough, they could pass through the barrier of the spirit realm and enter it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and the iron wing King passed through the barrier of the spirit world and entered it.


    As soon as everyone entered the spiritual realm, they felt a different aura from the outside world.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritual realm was even more concentrated. The scenery of the distant mountains and near the water was indescribably beautiful, just like a paradise beyond the heavens.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were in a hurry, everyone would have wanted to take a good stroll around the spirit world. However, because they were busy, they didn''t have the time to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    The iron wing King, Xiahou Ying, quickly caught up with Xiao Jiuyuan''s pace. He rushed to Xiao Jiuyuan''s side and saw Xiao Jiuyuan''s anxious look, so he could not help but try to persuade him.


    "There''s no need to worry, my Lord. There are guards all around the demon sealing mountain. Even if that person brings miss Yun there, they won''t be able to destroy The Burning Sky Soul seal."

 Chapter 1370 1295-Berserk Killing

    The Burning Sky Soul seal was on top of the demon Seal mountain.


    There were many powerful Masters guarding the demon sealing mountain, not allowing anyone to get close to it.


    So even if someone rushed over, it would be useless.


    As soon as the iron wing King finished speaking, he heard a rumbling sound.


    The iron wing King''s face changed and he quickly turned to look at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan was like an Asura from hell, shrouded in the aura of death, and on his handsome face, a pair of blood-red eyes ...


    He suddenly jumped up and ran even faster.


    Iron wing King and city Lord Xiang fell behind again, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    The previous sound was clearly from the demon Seal mountain. It seemed that the demon was already close to the demon Seal mountain.


    If they didn''t hurry over, he might really blow up the demon sealing mountain and destroy The Burning Sky Soul seal.


    The group of people used all their strength to rush straight to the demon sealing mountain ...


    On the demon sealing mountain, the battle was intense.


    Dozens of subordinates guarding the demon sealing mountain were quickly killed.


    The remaining subordinates ''faces were indescribably ugly. They could already see that these people wanted to rush into the demon Seal mountain and remove The Burning Sky Soul seal. If The Burning Sky Soul seal was removed, the people of the demon world would probably rush into the human world.


    By then, would the Western continent still be able to survive?


    The remaining people knew that the situation was serious, so although their spirit power cultivation was not good, they still did their best to fight with the people in front of them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t stop the attack of the person in front of them.


    These people were obviously not ordinary people. They were demons, and powerful demons at that.


    This silver-haired man in purple clothes had the most powerful demonic Qi. He could injure them with one attack.


    "Just who are you people?"


    Ye Zhen ignored the person who asked the question. Raising her hand, she released a burst of demonic Qi, which ruthlessly sted towards the person who asked the question.


    Then, he moved and headed straight for the demon sealing mountain.


    However, before he could climb up the mountain, a ck spear that pierced through the wind and the sun galloped over from behind him.


    At the foot of the demon sealing mountain, elder Rong and Xiao Long were so frightened that they cried out,""King, be careful."


    Ye Zhen hurriedly turned around and looked over, only to see a long ck spear flying towards him from behind. He turned around and struck out with a palm, directly destroying the long ck spear.


    Although the spear was destroyed, several figures shot over from behind.


    The person who came over was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    A handsome young man was standing beside Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Ye Zhen could tell with a single nce that these people were the Four Divine Beasts who had taken on human form.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes shifted from the Four Divine Beasts to Xiao Jiuyuan.


    At this moment, his heart was heavy. How did this guy find him?


    How did he know that he had taken Yu ''er away?


    Just as Ye Zhen was lost in her thoughts, Xiao Jiuyuan''s violent voice rang out,""Damn bastard, you actually dared to touch her. You''re clearly looking for death."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and sted out a palm force.


    An enormous wave of spirit energy rushed straight towards Ye Zhen like a heat wave. Ye Zhen raised her hand and a wave of demonic Qi came to meet it.


    However, his demonic Qi and Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power were actually equal.


    A loud rumbling sound was heard.


    The surrounding sand and mud flew everywhere, creating a messy mud flower.


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to kill this guy in one breath, but he suddenly saw Yun Qianyu in the arms of a woman not far away.


    With a thought, Xiao Jiuyuan went straight to Yun Qianyu.


    Ye Zhen, who was opposite him, had already seen his actions, and his figure also rushed over at high speed.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and released a stream of demonic Qi.

 Chapter 1371 1296-Exchange Terms

    The demonic aura was overbearing as it approached Xiao Jiuyuan''s face. Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure quickly retreated, and he raised his hand to hit it.


    It scattered Ye Zhen''s demonic Qi.


    After he had steadied himself, he raised his eyes to look at Yu ''er in Ye Zhen''s hands and realized that she had not moved at all.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan had guessed in advance, this despicable and shameless guy had clearly knocked Yu ''er out.


    Therefore, she fell into a deep sleep and could not feel anything at all.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was extremely angry and wanted to kill Ye Zhen immediately. However, he was also worried that Ye Zhen would do something to Yu ''er if he killed her.


    "Ye Zhen, let her go immediately. Let her go and I''ll let you go."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan''s words fell, elder Rong and Xiao mo were tempted. They quickly looked at Ye Zhen and said,""King."


    If they brought this woman with them now, they would definitely not be able to leave.


    It would be better to hand this woman over to this man and they could take the opportunity to leave. If they insisted on taking this woman, they would not be able to leave at all.


    Ye Zhen raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He didn''t expect that this guy could catch up with him in such a short time. Originally, he thought that he could bring Yu ''er back to the demon Realm without any problems.


    But he didn''t expect this guy to actually chase after him.


    Now, it seemed impossible for him to take her away.


    Since it''s impossible, I''ll just leave Yu ''er here temporarily.


    If he took Yu ''er away by force, he might hurt her.


    He didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Alright," Ye Zhen said after some thought."I can hand them over to you, but you have to let us go."


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally agreed.


    "Alright," he said.


    When he caught Yu ''er, he did not intend to let this despicable and shameless guy go.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan thought of this, elder Rong suddenly said,""King, hand her over to me. If they don''t let you go, I''ll kill this woman."


    "If they don''t make things difficult for you, I''ll hand her over to them. If they make things difficult for you, I won''t let this miss Yun off."


    Ye Zhen did not object to elder Rong''s words.


    He looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and ordered,""Immediately order someone to open The Burning Sky Soul seal. As long as you open The Burning Sky Soul seal, I will release Yu ''er."


    As soon as Ye Zhen finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly ordered,""Azure Dragon, open The Burning Sky Soul seal and seal it again after they leave."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, city Lord Xiang behind him shouted,""Emperor, this is like releasing a Tiger back to the mountain."


    The iron wing King looked at his son and felt bitter. He didn''t expect his son to be the reincarnation of a demon.


    No wonder he was so talented. He was a Demon King.


    His life was really bitter.


    The iron wing King could only sigh andin to himself, not caring about anything else.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face turned ugly and he said coldly,""Shut up. The Green Dragon will carry out the order immediately."


    "Yes. Master. "


    The Azure Dragon''s figure moved, transforming into a soaring Azure Dragon, and headed straight for the demon sealing mountain. When he reached the peak of the demon sealing mountain, he transformed into a human again. He lifted his hand and removed The Burning Sky Soul sealing seal. However, he did not remove itpletely. Instead, he only removed a small part of it. However, this small part was enough for Ye Zhen to leave.


    Ye Zhen pulled Yun Qianyu and went straight to the demon sealing mountain. Elder Rong and Xiao Long followed behind.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally did not fall behind and followed closely,


    After Ye Zhen brought Yun Qianyu up the demon sealing mountain, she took a deep look at Yun Qianyu in her arms and thought to herself.

 Chapter 1372 1297-Fight To The Death

    Yu ''er, I can''t take you away today, but one day, I will lead the people of the demon Realm back to the human realm. At that time, I will take you back to the demon Realm even if I have to kill everyone.


    After muttering to himself, he quickly raised his hand and retracted the demonic energy from Yun Qianyu''s body. Then, with a wave of his hand, Yun Qianyu fell into elder Rong''s hand.


    After Ye Zhen handed the person over to elder Rong, she left in a sh.


    Xiao Long, who was behind him, followed closely.


    Yun Qianyu, who was in elder Rong''s hand, soon woke up.


    She opened her eyes and felt that her body was different. It was as if her spiritual power had returned.


    As soon as she knew that the spirit energy had returned, Yun Qianyu became angry and did not even look at who was next to her.


    She raised her hand and pped elder Rong.


    Elder Rong waspletely caught off guard that she would wake up so quickly, and as soon as she woke up, she pped him.


    Therefore, he was directly sent flying by Yun Qianyu''s palm.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw elder Rong being hit by Yun Qianyu, he rushed straight to Yun Qianyu''s side and reached out to hold her in his arms.


    After making sure that the person in his arms was safe, Xiao Jiuyuan shouted angrily,""Kill them."


    The White Tiger and Vermillion Bird behind him rushed straight at elder Rong. They raised their hands, and a powerful spiritual energy was directed at elder Rong.


    As soon as Azure Dragon received Xiao Jiuyuan''s order, he raised his hand and mmed it at the border of the human and Demon Realm. A powerful spiritual energy went straight to the border.


    Ye Zhen and Xiao Long, who had entered the human-Demon Realm''s border, had not expected the Azure Dragon to suddenlyunch a sneak attack on them. Therefore, the two of them were directly injured by the spirit energy.


    In the passageway at the border, Ye Zhen''s furious voice rang out,""Xiao Jiuyuan, just you wait. I won''t let this go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a sharp cry from outside the demon sealing mountain.


    It was elder Rong''s voice.


    Ye Zhen knew that elder Rong had been killed by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Ye Zhen was so angry that her entire face was contorted.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I won''t rest until you die.


    Outside the demon sealing mountain, elder Rong had been killed by The White Tiger and the Vermilion Bird.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they thought about how the Demon King Ye Zhen had escaped, their hearts still felt heavy.


    The iron wing King walked to Xiao Jiuyuan''s side and said in a deep voice,""Emperor, I''m afraid that the monster King won''t let this matter rest."


    "He has left the human world. It won''t be easy for him toe back. Send more people to guard the demon sealing mountain. In addition, no one is allowed to enter the spiritual world without my orders."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    All of them responded respectfully.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored the others and only looked down at Yun Qianyu in his arms. Seeing that Yun Qianyu''s face was a little pale, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and held Yun Qianyu in his arms. Then, he quickly ran out of the spirit world.


    Iron wing King and city Lord Xiang thought at the same time as they looked at each other.


    It seemed like the Western continent was going to have a happy event soon.


    The group of people followed Xiao Jiuyuan all the way out of the spirit world.


    When they entered Gale city, Xiao Jiuyuan asked city Lord Xiang to prepare a carriage for them.


    Previously, he had rushed all the way to the spiritual realm. Now that he had saved Yu ''er, it was better for him to take the carriage back.


    Yu ''er''s expression was really ugly.


    Yun Qianyu had been trapped by the demonic energy for a long time, so her body was a little weak. As soon as she got on the carriage, she fell asleep.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart had been tense for a long time. Now that he was rxed, he was a little tired. He took off his shoes and went to bed with Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    After two days of rest, he finally felt much better.


    Yun Qianyu''s spirit was also much better. However, thinking of what the Demon King Ye Zhen had said before, she felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Zhen had said that she was a little fox demon in her past life. She couldn''t really be a fox demon, right? if she really was a fox demon in her past life.


    What would Xiao Jiuyuan do if he knew?


    He was a human, and humans and demons were different. Would he despise her?


    Because of this, Yun Qianyu''s expression changed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was on the side of the carriage, saw her changing expression and found it funny. He leaned over and pecked her on the lips.


    "Yu ''er, what are you thinking about? why is your face changing so much?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan, I want to ask you something."


    Yun Qianyu asked in a serious tone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took her hand and kissed it gently. Her slender and white hand was as smooth as a green onion, tender and beautiful. He couldn''t help but want to touch and kiss it.


    "Go ahead,"


    "If, and I''m saying if, I was a little fox demon in my previous life, what would you do? Will you dislike me or hate me?"


    "Little fox demon?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan was stunned for a moment, then heughed happily. He reached out his slender fingers and gently pinched Yun Qianyu''s little nose.


    "You, how could you be the little fox demoness?"


    Yun Qianyu pped his hand away and said in a serious tone,""What if I am? will you despise me?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took her into his arms.


    They had gone through so much together. He didn''t care if she was a human or a demon. As long as she was Yu ''er, she was his treasure.


    "You''ll always be my baby.¡°

 Chapter 1373 Give Him Two Buns In The Future

    Yun Qianyu finally smiled and kissed Xiao Jiuyuan with satisfaction.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly and went back to the capital city of the Western continent.


    After returning to the capital city, Yun Qianyu told Xiao Jiuyuan that she was going to go into seclusion to cultivate.


    The reason why she was controlled by the Demon King Ye Zhen previously was because her spiritual power was too low.


    If he didn''t want to be controlled by others, he had to have strong spiritual power.


    Therefore, she had to go into seclusion to cultivate until her spiritual power cultivation broke through the Spirit Paragon level.


    Xiao Jiuyuan originally wanted to get married, but he thought of the pce, which was still in a mess.


    Moreover, he was the new emperor and had many things to deal with.


    Now that Yu ''er was going to cultivate in seclusion, he could order people to quickly build the pce and then deal with the matters in the Westernnd.


    ? This way, after Yu ''eres out of seclusion, they can get married.


    After the two of them agreed, Xiao Jiuyuan found a suitable ce for Yun Qianyu to cultivate.


    He then began to deal with matters in the Western continent.


    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy cultivation level rose from a four star spiritual Emperor to a nine spirit spiritual Emperor and rushed to the position of a one star spiritual venerable.


    Thanks to Xiao Jiuyuan''s help in nourishing her spiritual pulse, her spiritual energy cultivation could progress so quickly. This way, her spiritual pulse would not stagnate, and she could reach the level of spiritual venerable in one go.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power came from the star Pearl.


    The spiritual power of the star Pearl was purer, and the spiritual Meridian was gentler.


    Therefore, whenever she felt the spirit Meridian in her body was restless, Xiao Jiuyuan would use his own spirit energy to help her nourish it.


    In this way, her progress was rapid. In only three months, she broke through the level of nine stars spiritual Emperor and reached the level of one star spiritual venerable.


    At present, her spirit power cultivation could be considered extremely strong, and ordinary people would not be able to deal with her.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu was extremely happy. Finally, she was out of seclusion.


    The moment she came out, she saw the man waiting for her outside the cultivation room.


    He was as handsome as a God, and his eyes were as warm as the sun, warming her heart.


    When she saw him, she felt that all the suffering she had gone through before was worth it.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan."


    Yun Qianyu ran into Xiao Jiuyuan''s arms and put her arms around his neck.


    Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and gave her a kiss. Then, he hugged her and said with a smile,""I''ll take you to a ce. Close your eyes. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s maic voice rang in her ears. Seeing his mysterious look, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but look at him curiously,""What''s wrong?"


    "Close your eyes,"


    Finally, Yun Qianyu closed her eyes. Xiao Jiuyuan held her in his arms and used his spirit energy to leave the pce.


    Previously, Yun Qianyu had been cultivating in the pce. Where was Xiao Jiuyuan taking her now?


    Although Yun Qianyu didn''t know where he was taking her, she wasn''t worried. With her arms around his neck, she let him take her.


    She trusted himpletely anyway.


    Yun Qianyu snuggled in Xiao Jiuyuan''s arms and smelled the fragrance of his body. She felt at ease. Now, wherever he was, it was her home.


    She felt at ease staying by his side.


    They were originally prepared to get married, but because she was determined to cultivate in seclusion, they didn''t get married. Now she came out of seclusion.


    They would be married very soon and they would be a family in the future. She would give birth to little buns for him.


    At the very least, giving birth to two children made Yun Qianyu''s heart grow sweeter and sweeter. Until a voice came from above her,""Yu ''er, open your eyes and take a look."


    Yun Qianyu slowly opened her eyes and saw that the ce she was in was very beautiful.


    In the near distance, there were exotic flowers and a clear stream. In the distance, there were carved beams and painted buildings, green pavilions, and Vermilion buildings. They blended together, far and near, just like a beautiful picture scroll.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her hand and walked along the winding path. He said gently as he walked.


    "Yu ''er, how is it? Was she beautiful? This will be our home from now on. "


    Yun Qianyu was fascinated, but what attracted her the most was the ''home'' he mentioned.


    This was the ce she yearned for the most.


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan suddenly stopped and reached out to hold her waist. He looked at her deeply and said,""Yu ''er, Will you marry me?"


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes curved, but the words she said were not so pleasant.


    "I''m not marrying. "


    In fact, she was just teasing him, but after hearing her words, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been hit by her.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t bear to let him go. She reached out and pushed him,""I''m just teasing you. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan still looked at Yun Qianyu with a wronged expression,""Then, do you agree to marry?"


    This time, Yun Qianyu didn''t have the heart to tease him anymore and said with a smile,"


    "Alright," he said.


    After hearing his words, Xiao Jiuyuan immediately smiled and said,""I knew that Yu ''er would agree. I was just teasing you earlier."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was not happy. She thought that Xiao Jiuyuan was sad, so she agreed to his request. She red at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    "Fine, you actually dared to lie to me. It seems that I have to consider this marriage."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan quickly reached out to hold her back.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. Yu ''er, you must not refuse to marry me. We''ve made a deal, this time you''ll definitely marry me. "


    Yun Qianyu snorted coldly and said,"


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not give her a chance to regret. He hugged her and praised her,""Our family''s Yu ''er is the kindest and most loving little fairy."


    Yun Qianyu was amused by him andughed.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s smile, Xiao Jiuyuan knew that the rain had passed and the sky was clear. Very happy, he carried Yun Qianyu into the carved and painted house.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see where we''re going to live in the future. "


    He carried her all the way inside and walked to the hall of great strength in the middle.""This is the Great Buddha''s Hall, a ce used to receive guests. The east side is the study room, the west side is where you usually rest, and the back is the bedroom, where we sleep. I''ve even specially built a huge bath pool for you in the pce so that you can take a bath every night. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan held her in his arms with a smile on his face and walked all the way inside.


    When they entered the bedroom, Yun Qianyu was dumbfounded.


    Because the bedroom was so big, not only was the room big, but the bed was also big enough for three to four people. The two of themy on the bed and smiled at each other,


    Midnight.


    While Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were sleeping soundly, someone suddenly came in from outside the bedroom and reported,""Emperor, the evil wind Emperor, who is in charge of Gale city, has sent an urgent report. He said that there is a strange movement in the spiritual realm''s Demon Seal mountain. It seems that the people of the demon Realm and the demon Realm have joined forces to attack the demon Seal mountain. If we don''t take any measures, the demon Seal mountain will very likely be conquered by them."


    The demon sealing mountain was the border between the human and demon world, which meant that the demon world and the demon world had joined forces to attack from the border of the human and demon world.


    The reason why they attacked from the border was most likely because they discovered that the barrier of the spirit world was thin.


    The barrier of the spiritual realm was sparse, so the power of the demon sealing mountain had also changed.


    If theyunched arge-scale attack, it was very likely that they could break through the border, and then the people of the demon and devil realms would rush in.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s expression changed slightly. He turned over and sat up. Yun Qianyu, who was beside him, was also startled.


    She had also heard the Azure Dragon''s report.


    "The spiritual realm''s abnormal activity must be the activity caused by that despicable and shameless fellow, Ye Zhen."


    Yun Qianyu said angrily. Xiao Jiuyuan leaned over and kissed her cheek,""Yu ''er, I''ll take some people to the spiritual realm. You stay in the capital."


    How could Yun Qianyu agree? she was not at ease with him.


    "I''ll go with you. "


    She was also a spirit Paragon level master, so she could help him if she went. She was worried about him going alone.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately begged for mercy, but he did not dare to move for fear of hurting Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu left a few teeth marks on Xiao Jiuyuan''s neck, but she still couldn''t bear to bite him.


    "I''ll bite you to death if you''re so shameless again. "


    "You can''t bear to." With a happy smile on his face, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and took a set of clothes from the bed and put them on for Yun Qianyu.


    Then, he would put on his clothes.

 Chapter 1374 1302-Happiness After Suffering

    After he put on his clothes, Xiao Jiuyuan called out,""Men,e."


    Ye Jia came in. As soon as Yun Qianyu saw her, she couldn''t help but say happily,""Cousin, when did youe over?"


    "The Emperor sent someone to pick me up from the battle Dragon sect," Ye Jia chuckled.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ordered Ye Jia tob Yun Qianyu''s hair immediately. He then went out and ordered the Green Dragon to summon the people from the four families into the pce. He had something important to discuss.


    The Azure Dragon went to carry out the order.


    In the bedroom, Ye Jia was busybing Yun Qianyu''s hair. After she was done, the two of them were almost done talking.


    Thinking about what Qing Long had reported to her, Yun Qianyu took Ye Jia out of the bedroom and walked to the hall of great strength.


    Before she got close, she heard the people from the four families talking.


    "Emperor, the spiritual realm has lost its master andcks the protection of divine power. The energy of the barrier is getting weaker and weaker. When the monster King left the demon Seal mountain, he must have discovered this secret. That''s why he attacked the demon Seal mountain with the people from the devil realm."


    "If the demon Seal mountain is destroyed, then The Burning Sky Soul seal will be destroyed. At that time, the people of the demon world and the demon world will definitely attack the human world on arge scale. We must find a way to protect the demon Seal mountain and not let them destroy it,"


    After one of them finished speaking, the others nodded in agreement. Xiao Jiuyuan''s cold voice rang out in the hall,""Since that''s the case, I''m going to head to the demon sealing mountain immediately. Go back and gather some people from your four families to follow me to the demon sealing mountain."


    The people from the four great ns immediately acknowledged the order in a deep voice,""Yes, Emperor."


    "We''ll meet at the city gateter," Xiao Jiuyuan ordered."Go back and prepare for the reinforcements."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The people from the four great families left in a sh.


    After they left, Yun Qianyu led Ye Jia out.


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan saw her, he beckoned her toe over, took her hand, and said,""Yu ''er, I''m going to the demon Seal mountain. Do you want to go there?"


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded. She was worried about him going, so she naturally wanted to go with him. Not to mention that her spirit energy cultivation had already reached the spirit Paragon level, so she could help him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not stop her. In fact, he did not want to be separated from her.


    The two of them decided to go to the demon sealing mountain, so they didn''t waste any more time. They immediately got up and went to the city gate.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not bring Ye Jia with her. Her cousin''s spirit energy cultivation was not high, and if she brought her along, she might hurt her. Therefore, Yun Qianyu left Ye Jia in the pce.


    The two of them headed straight to the city gate of the capital city with a few divine beasts.


    By the time they arrived, the people gathered by the four great ns had already arrived. There were a total of twenty to thirty people, all of whom were experts of five spirit spiritual emperors and above. There were also several spirit paragons among them. Such a lineup was considered to be veryrge.


    Yun Qianyu also saw some familiar faces among the members of the four families.


    Feng Wuya was also among the four families. When he saw Yun Qianyu looking at him, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and nodded with a smile.


    However, there was nothing more.


    They heard that Yu ''er and Xiao Jiuyuan were going to get married soon. It was great that the two of them had finallye back to life.


    He was happy for them.


    Xiao Jiuyuan naturally saw Feng Wuya''s movements, but seeing that he didn''t make any more moves, he didn''t care.


    "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s take the teleportation formation to Gale city."

 Chapter 1375 The Turbulent Demon Sealing Mountain

    There was a direct teleportation formation from the capital city to Gale city.


    This was a teleportation formation that was specially set up in case of an emergency.


    The teleportation array was thirty miles away from the city.


    Xiao Jiuyuan led a group of people into the teleportation array.


    After the teleportation formation was activated, they arrived at Gale city in just six hours.


    In front of the city gate of Gale city, not only was city Lord Xiang there, but there was also the xiefeng Emperor Ouyang Qing and the others.


    Gale city was a city under the jurisdiction of the evil wind Emperor, Ouyang Qing.


    The evil wind Emperor Ouyang Qing naturally rushed over.


    When the crowd saw Xiao Jiuyuan and the people of the four families, they immediately came over and bowed respectfully.


    "Your subordinates pay their respects to the Emperor."


    Xiao Jiuyuan nodded and looked at the evil wind Emperor Ouyang Qing.


    "What''s the situation at the demon sealing mountain?"


    "Your Majesty, the demon sealing mountain moved like an Earth Dragon. It was unstable. When I heard the report, I rushed over. At first, I thought something had happened on the ground. However, after a while, the movement stopped and started again. After careful investigation, I found that someone was attacking the demon sealing mountain, which was why the mountain was shaking."


    "I''ve already sent people to use spiritual power to suppress the demon sealing mountain. It''s much better now, but this is not the way."


    The evil wind Emperor Ouyang Qing was extremely frustrated.


    He had heard city Lord Xiang''s words before and knew that the Demon King had been released.


    Unsurprisingly, thismotion was caused by the Demon King.


    Since the Demon King had escaped from the demon Seal mountain, he must have realized that the spiritual power in the spiritual realm was thin, and The Burning Sky Soul seal on the demon Seal mountain was not strong enough. Therefore, he nned to break through the demon Seal mountain and rush into the human world in one go.


    Thinking of this, the xiefeng Emperor was a little angry with his Emperor. Why did he release the Demon King for no reason?


    Just for a woman like this.


    The evil wind Emperor squinted slightly and looked at Yun Qianyu who was beside Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu saw through the evil wind Emperor''s thoughts at a nce. After giving him a cold re, she no longer paid attention to him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took a group of people and went straight to the demon sealing mountain.


    The people of the evil wind Emperor and the four great ns all followed closely behind.


    The group entered the spiritual realm and soon arrived at the demon sealing mountain.


    This time, there were many people guarding the mountain. These people were all five stars spiritual emperors. They had been on the mountaintops around the mountain, using their spiritual energy to suppress the mountain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly looked up at The Burning Sky Soul seal on the demon Seal mountain. It was swaying left and right, as if it was about to fall.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately ordered the Azure Dragon."Go and put on The Burning Sky Soul seal. Don''t let it fall."


    "Yes."


    The Azure Dragon''s figure moved and he floated up the mountain.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he carefully stuck the soul seal on it.


    At this time, the subordinates on the top of the demon sealing mountain knew that the Emperor had arrived, so they all jumped down and saluted Xiao Jiuyuan with cupped fists.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Xiao Jiuyuan waved his hand and motioned for everyone to get up.


    Now that the demon sealing mountain was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. But how was he going to solve this?


    The spirit realm''s barrier spirit power was getting thinner and thinner, and it was no longer able topletely suppress the demon Seal mountain. It was precisely because of this that the demon Seal mountain was shaking.


    The barrier of the spiritual world didn''t just have spiritual power, but also a kind of divine power.


    It turned out that the master of the spiritual realm used divine power. The divine power covered the enchantment and could suppress the devilseal tower.


    Now, even if they added spiritual power, it would be of no help.

 Chapter 1376 1304-Treating A Dead Horse As A Living One

    At the foot of the demon Seal mountain, Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu, and the others looked at the demon Seal mountain together. In a short time, no one could think of a way to suppress The Burning Sky Seal on the demon Seal mountain forever.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, the xiefeng Emperor, who was behind Xiao Jiuyuan, quickly said,""Emperor, there''s nothing much to do here for now. Why don''t you take a rest in soaring wind city ande back tomorrow?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head."No need. We''ll stay in the spiritual realm tonight. You can send your men out to suppress the demon sealing mountain with spiritual power."


    "Yes." "Yes," the evil wind Emperor replied. With a wave of his hand, several of his subordinates behind him shed and went straight to the top of the demon sealing mountain.


    As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, they raised their hands and released a strong spiritual energy. The spiritual energy quickly suppressed the top of the demon sealing mountain.


    The evil wind Emperor looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, waiting for his next instructions.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at the demon sealing mountain and then at the spiritual world. He waved his hand and said,""You guys go ahead. I''ll take a look around the spirit realm and see if I can think of any solutions."


    After saying that, Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t look at the people behind him. He reached out and took Yun Qianyu''s hand, floating all the way to the side of the spirit world.


    The faces of the sinister wind Emperor and the people from the four great ns behind him could not help but change slightly. However, they did not leave in the end. If the Emperor did not leave, how could they dare to leave?


    Xiao Jiuyuan pulled Yun Qianyu around the spirit world.


    Yun Qianyu originally thought that the spirit realm was not big, but after flying with Xiao Jiuyuan for a while, she realized that the spirit realm was actually very big.


    There were actually many mountain peaks, with rivers and waterfalls between the peaks, and flowers all over the mountain.


    The sky was already dark, and the moonlight shone on the flowers and grass in the spirit world.


    It was indescribably beautiful.


    Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu''s hand and flew through the air. Finally, the two of themnded on a huge rock. Xiao Jiuyuan held Yun Qianyu''s hand and sat on a huge rock together. In front of the two of them was a Blue Lake, and on the other side of the Blue Lake was a 3000-foot waterfall.


    Verdant mountain peaks were all around, and the weeping willows were reflected in theke.


    A thin mist slowly rose from theke.


    It was like a dream.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the scene and could not help but sigh,""Yu ''er, this ce is truly beautiful. If there''s nothing else, we can stay here for a while."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"yes, it''s a good ce."


    Moreover, she liked this ce the moment she saw it.


    However, what he was most worried about right now was the demon Seal mountain. If the demon Seal mountain was destroyed, the spiritual realm would be destroyed as well, and such a beautiful ce would no longer exist.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Yun Qianyu thought hard about how to solve the problem in front of her.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly thought of someone, her foster father.


    Foster father said that he used to be a very powerful person, so who was he exactly?


    Would his foster father know about the demon sealing mountain in the spiritual realm? although he might not know, he should try his best.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Xiao Jiuyuan, I might as well ask my foster father about the demon sealing mountain."


    She had told Xiao Jiuyuan about her foster father, so he knew about it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyuan nodded. At the moment, they were at their wits ''end, so they could only ask.


    Yun Qianyu immediately opened the Phoenix ring and entered it.


    In the Phoenix ring, a few spirit beasts were ying. When they saw Yun Qianyuing in, they immediately surrounded her.


    "Master, why did youe in?"


    "You don''t look good."


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 1377 1305-Profound Wind Token

    The voice outside soon rmed the drug lord. The drug lord came out of the house and asked Yun Qianyu about her.


    "Yu ''er, you don''t look so good. What''s wrong?"


    "Godfather," Yun Qianyu said quickly,"I have a problem. I want to ask you."


    "Go ahead,"


    The drug lord nodded and Yun Qianyu immediately asked,""Foster father, I heard you say that you used to be a very powerful person. Do you have any memories of the demon sealing mountain?"


    "The demon sealing mountain?"


    Yao Lao''s expression was startled and his heart throbbed. This name was so familiar.


    "I think it''s familiar," he said excitedly. Demon Seal mountain, Demon Seal mountain, there seems to be such a ce?"


    He closed his eyes and thought hard. Some fragments shed through his mind, but he still caught some information.


    "Is the demon sealing mountain in the spiritual realm?"


    As soon as the drug lord said that, Yun Qianyu was happy and nodded her head,""Yes, foster father. The demon Seal mountain is in the spirit realm. It''s the border between the human world and the demon world. The Burning Sky Soul seal is ced on the demon Seal mountain to block the passage between the human world and the demon world. Otherwise, the people of the demon world will rush in, and our westernnd will be in chaos."


    "Now that the demon world is attacking the demon Seal mountain, it has caused turmoil in the demon Seal mountain. If we can''t think of a way to suppress the demon Seal mountain, the demon Seal mountain will be destroyed. If the demon Seal mountain is destroyed, The Burning Sky Soul seal will also be destroyed, and the people from the demon world will rush in."


    "Therefore, we have to think of a way to suppress the demon Seal mountain so that the people of the demon world can''t touch the demon Seal mountain."


    After Yun Qianyu said so much in one breath, the drug lord already knew why she was here.


    When he heard this, he became anxious. He didn''t want the demon sealing mountain to be destroyed.


    Therefore, Yao Lao closed his eyes and tried his best to think about the matter of the demon sealing mountain.


    He was extremely anxious, and in this anxiousness, he really did recall some things.


    He turned around excitedly and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, I remember there''s a way to suppress the demon Seal mountain so that the people of the demon world can''t break in."


    This time, not only Yao Lao, but even Yun Qianyu was happy.


    "Foster father, what''s the solution? quickly tell me what''s the solution?"


    Yun Qianyu excitedly tried to pull the drug Lord''s body away, but her hands went through the drug Lord''s body. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be sad. I''m fine like this," the drug lordforted her.


    Yun Qianyu nodded, looked at Yao Lao, and said in a serious tone,""Foster father, I will definitely find a way to help you reconstruct your physical body."


    "Good child, let''s first solve the problem of the demon sealing mountain."


    "Yes."


    "I remember that if you want to suppress the demon Seal mountain, you just need to nt the Feng Xuan token on the top of the demon Seal mountain."


    "The wind profound token."


    Yun Qianyu had never heard of such a thing.


    She turned to look at the drug lord, who closed his eyes and thought hard. He slowly said, There seems to be a Pce built near the demon sealing mountain called the Soaring Dragon Pce. There are many treasures in it, and the Feng Xuan token is among them."


    Hearing the drug Lord''s words, Yun Qianyu became even more excited. Even her voice had changed a little,""Foster father, where is the Soaring Dragon Pce?"


    "In? In? You''re here?"


    The drug lord tried his best to think, but in the end, he couldn''t think of anything. Instead, he started to have a headache.


    "I can''t remember."


    Yao Lao subconsciously covered his head. Suddenly, he saw something. He opened his eyes and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, there''s a mechanism. There''s a mechanism in the Soaring Dragon Pce."

 Chapter 1378 The Soaring Dragon Palace

    Yun Qianyu nodded her head. Although her Godfather only knew this much, it was enough.


    Near the demon sealing mountain, the mechanism in the Soaring Dragon Pce.


    Even if they had to search the entire vicinity of the demon sealing mountain, they still had to find the mechanism of the Soaring Dragon Pce. As long as they got the Feng Xuan token, they would be able to suppress the demon sealing mountain. At that time, even if the people of the demon Realm and the devil realm attacked, it would be useless.


    "Foster father, I''ll go with Xiao Jiuyuan to find the Soaring Dragon Pce near the demon sealing mountain immediately. We must get the Feng Xuan token and suppress the demon sealing mountain."


    "Alright, go on, go on ..."


    Yun Qianyu quickly stepped out of the ring, but when she did, she suddenly thought of an important question.


    Why was foster father so familiar with the spirit world? could it be that foster father was a person from the spirit world in his previous life? that was why he was so familiar with the things in the spirit world.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Jiuyuan asked with concern,""Yu ''er, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and pulled Xiao Jiuyuan up,""Xiao Jiuyuan, I found out something from my foster father. The wind profound token can suppress the demon sealing mountain. "


    "Profound wind order? I''ve never heard of such a thing. "


    Yun Qianyu quickly said,"my foster father said that there is a Soaring Dragon Temple near the demon sealing mountain. There are many treasures in the Soaring Dragon Temple. The Feng Xuan token is one of them."


    "There''s a Soaring Dragon Temple near the demon sealing mountain. Howe we didn''t see it?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan frowned, but Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled him away with her spirit energy.


    The Four Divine Beasts were right behind them.


    Yun Qianyu said to Xiao Jiuyuan,""Three thousand years have passed. Perhaps the Soaring Dragon Pce has sunk to the ground, so it hasn''t shown up yet. However, my foster father said that there is a mechanism in the Soaring Dragon Pce. As long as we can find the mechanism, we will be able to open the Soaring Dragon Pce. After finding the Soaring Dragon Pce, we will be able to find the mystical wind order and use it to suppress the demon sealing mountain. "


    "In the future, it will be useless for the people of the devil realm to attack the devil sealing mountain again."


    Xiao Jiuyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know where the mechanism of the Soaring Dragon Pce was, he was sure that they would find it and get the Feng Xuan token.


    The group of people rushed to the foot of the demon sealing mountain.


    The evil wind Emperor, city Lord Xiang of Gale city, and the others were all there.


    As soon as these people saw Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyuing over, they rushed over.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately ordered,"rest for a day tonight. Tomorrow, everyone will search for the mechanisms of the Soaring Dragon Pce near the demon sealing mountain." As long as we can find the Soaring Dragon Pce, we can suppress the demon sealing mountain. "


    The evil wind Emperor, city Lord Xiang, and the others were overjoyed when they heard this, but they soon became puzzled.


    "The Soaring Dragon Pce? Emperor, why have we never heard of this ce?"


    "The Soaring Dragon Pce is likely to sink underground near the demon sealing mountain, but if we can find the mechanism, we can open the Soaring Dragon Pce and find the Feng Mystic token there. As long as we have it, the demon sealing mountain will be fine. Rest tonight, and we''ll start searching tomorrow. "


    Under Xiao Jiuyuan''smand, the evil wind Emperor and city Lord Xiang immediately ordered everyone to rest.


    Xiao Jiuyuan took Yun Qianyu''s hand and the two of them went to find a ce to sleep.


    At dawn the next day, everyone got into action and began to look for the mechanism near the demon sealing mountain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu also joined in the search. Although the area around the demon sealing mountain was veryrge, there were also many of them, so they all went out to search quickly.


    However, after searching for an entire day, they did not find any hidden mechanisms, let alone the Dragon soaring Pce.

 Chapter 1379 1307-Mechanism

    The evil wind Emperor, city Lord Xiang, and the others began to doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    They had been in this area for many years and had never heard of the Soaring Dragon Pce. How could there be such a thing?


    A day passed by quickly.


    Not to mention the evil wind Emperor and city Lord Xiang, even Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu began to doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu quickly called everyone back.


    The two of them stood around the demon sealing mountain gloomily, carefully checking to see if they had missed anything.


    In the end, he found that he had indeed missed out on one spot.


    Xiao Jiuyuan immediately looked at the people of the xiefeng Emperor and the four families and said,"There seems to be a Lake in the southeast of the demon sealing mountain. Has anyone searched that ce?"


    Everyone in the surroundings looked at each other. That was a Lake, how could they search it?


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other and said,""Let''s go and take a look. "


    The two of them walked toward the southeast of the demon sealing mountain. The xiefeng Emperor and city Lord Xiang did not move, but the people of the four families were worried about Xiao Jiuyuan, so they followed.


    The group of people went straight to the Blue Lake in the southeast direction. Because there were tall trees and weeds around thekeside, the group passed through the trees, pushed away the weeds, and walked to thekeside.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both looked at the empty Lake.


    Could the mechanism of the Soaring Dragon Pce be in this Lake?


    It can''t be.


    Just as the two of them thought of this, they suddenly saw a silver light shining from the hypotenuse of theke.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu both moved and ran straight to the ce where the silver light came from.


    The expressions of the people from the four great ns behind him changed simultaneously. Several figures shed and ran over.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu arrived at the side of theke, they saw a dark silver light under the water.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but be overjoyed."Is this the switch to the Soaring Dragon Pce?" she asked.


    As soon as she said that, Xiao Jiuyuan''s body fell into theke. At the same time, he ordered Yun Qianyu in a deep voice,""Yu ''er, you stay up there and don''te down."


    Yun Qianyu had no choice but to stay above theke. At this time, Feng Wuya was standing beside her. Seeing Yun Qianyu''s worry, Feng Wuya couldn''t help butfort her,""Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. "


    As soon as he said that, the demon sealing mountain beside him suddenly shook violently. Yun Qianyu thought something had happened to Xiao Jiuyuan and cried out in shock,""Xiao Jiuyuan, Xiao Jiuyuan, are you okay?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan just happened to sink to the bottom of the water and pressed the ce where the dark silver light was shing.


    As soon as he pressed the button, he heard a loud bang.


    Then, the underground water began to shake violently. Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed greatly. What was going on?


    He quickly jumped out of theke and into the air. At this time, the demon sealing mountain shook even more violently.


    Some people had already discovered that the reason why the demon Seal mountain was shaking was because someone was attacking it.


    "Emperor, the people of the demon Realm have started to attack the demon sealing mountain again."


    The demon sealing mountain shook more and more violently. At this moment, the roof of a house slowly rose from the Blue Lake.


    On thekeshore behind them, someone discovered this and couldn''t help but shout,""Look at theke."


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu looked over and saw that it was the roof of the pce. They couldn''t help but be overjoyed,""The Soaring Dragon Pce. There really is a Soaring Dragon Pce."


    However, just as they finished speaking, theke water surged violently, and the demon sealing mountain beside them shook even more violently.

 Chapter 1380 1308-Worried

    Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu were directly thrown into theke by the impact of the shaking.


    Behind him, Feng Wuya and the people from the four great ns on thekeshore all moved and shot over.


    She tried to stop Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu.


    However, huge waves suddenly rose up from theke, and the pce that had appeared earlier began to shake left and right.


    In the end, even the pce was gone.


    There was only a small group of people left in theke. These people looked around, and then someone cried out,""Where''s the Emperor? the Emperor has disappeared. "


    "That''s right, where did the Emperor go?"


    "What do we do now?"


    The people in theke shouted in panic.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had already disappeared.


    It was chaotic outside. At this time, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu had already entered the Dragon Pce. However, the two of them separated.


    Originally, the two of them were firmly holding each other''s hands, but they were separated by a huge force. In a panic, Yun Qianyu reached out and grabbed a person''s hand tightly. She thought it was Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand, but when she opened her eyes, she found that she was not holding Xiao Jiuyuan''s hand, but Feng Wuya''s hand.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw Feng Wuya, she couldn''t help but cry out in worry,""Where''s Xiao Jiuyuan? where''s Xiao Jiuyuan?"


    Seeing her like this, Feng Wuya''s heart couldn''t help but Twitch a little. However, he didn''t show it and consoled her carefully,""Don''t worry, Xiao Jiuyuan will be fine."


    "Where are we?"


    Yun Qianyu looked around and found that she was in a dark passage. However, although it was dark, the corner of the passage was decorated with night pearls, so there was still a faint light.


    She slowly struggled to get up, looked around, and suddenly realized that she was probably in the Soaring Dragon Pce Hall.


    If that was the case, she could finally find the Feng Xuan token. Thinking of this, she finally became happy.


    "Feng Wuya, we might havended in the Soaring Dragon Pce."


    "It should be like this."


    "Then what are we waiting for? let''s hurry up and find the Feng Xuan token."


    Yun Qianyu raised her foot and walked to the front of the passage, but soon she found that there was a mechanism in the Dragon Pce.


    However, these mechanisms were not a problem for her because she had encountered such a secret passage before, so these were not difficult for her.


    After avoiding the hidden traps, Yun Qianyu opened a stone room in the Soaring Dragon Pce. At a nce, she saw that there were many treasures in the stone room. She couldn''t help but go forward to see if she could find the wind Mystic token.


    Feng Wuya followed behind her, and when he saw her reach out to take the treasures, he hurriedly called out,""Yu ''er, don''t touch it."


    Yun Qianyu stopped, and Feng Wuya quickly said,""Just in case there''s a trap beneath these treasures."


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly. Without touching it with her hand, she carefully examined the treasures on the shelf.


    "Demonic wind hammer, celestial cloud steps, profound ice God-breaking palm ..."


    Yun Qianyu looked down one by one, but after looking around, she still couldn''t find the Feng Xuan token.


    She couldn''t help but stand up and look at Feng Wuya in disappointment.""There''s no Feng Xuan token. Let''s go. We''ll look elsewhere."


    In addition to looking for the Feng Xuan token, he also needed to find Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She wondered how Xiao Jiuyuan was doing. She wondered if he had fallen into a trap when he fell into the Soaring Dragon Pce.


    Worried, Yun Qianyu went to look for her. Behind her, Feng Wuya carefully paid attention to the movements around him, afraid that Yun Qianyu would fall into a trap.

 Chapter 1381 1309-Trapped In An Ice Room

    The two of them walked for a while and finally reached the main hall of the Dragon soaring Pce.


    The main hall of the Soaring Dragon Pce was magnificent and had many rare treasures. Yun Qianyu didn''t care about anything else. Right now, she only wanted to find the Feng Xuan token.


    Therefore, his eyes were constantly looking at the treasures in the Dragon soaring Pce.


    However, before she and Feng Wuya could finish their inspection, they felt the heaven-shaking mountain shake.


    The pce they were in began to shake violently. Yun Qianyu''s first instinct was that Xiao Jiuyuan must have triggered some kind of mechanism. Otherwise, why would the pce shake so violently?


    "Feng Wuya, could it be that Xiao Jiuyuan is in trouble? that''s why the hall is in such a state of unrest."


    As Yun Qianyu''s voice fell, the hall shook even more uneasily, like a boat in the sea.


    Yun Qianyu was standing still when her body suddenly slid to the other side. Feng Wuya''s expression changed and without thinking, he rushed over to hug Yun Qianyu.


    Then, with a Swoosh, the two of them crashed into the wall on one side of the hall. Who knew that they would crash into the darkness?


    The surroundings were pitch ck, and he could not even see his fingers.


    However, at this moment, the hall had calmed down.


    However, Yun Qianyu still couldn''t help but worry.


    She raised her eyes and quickly looked at the dark ce. She found that it was a small stone room, but there was no door. It was apletely sealed stone room, and there was nothing inside.


    Yun Qianyu looked around, but still couldn''t find anything.


    She couldn''t help but feel anxious as she looked at Feng Wuya and said,""Feng Wuya, look around and see if there''s any mechanism. If we can''t find it, how are we going to get out?"


    Feeling anxious and annoyed, Yun Qianyu hurriedly touched the wall.


    Feng Wuya consoled her as he helped her find the mechanism to the stone room.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be anxious. There must be a mechanism in this secret room. It can''t be that there''s no mechanism."


    The two of them fumbled around, and finally, one of them found a mechanism.


    With a whooshing sound, a gust of wind blew in. Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but cry out happily,""Have you opened the mechanism?"


    However, after a while, the two of them felt that something was wrong.


    The secret chamber was not opened. The mechanism they had activated earlier seemed to be a bad one, not the one to open the door of the stone chamber.


    At this time, the temperature in the stone chamber had dropped significantly. The stone chamber where the two of them were in was cold.


    It was getting colder and colder, and the walls of the stone room started to freeze.


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but be shocked,""What''s going on?"


    "It seems like the mechanism of the ice room has been activated. What should we do now?"


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s anxiety, Feng Wuya quicklyforted her,""Don''t worry, I''ll look around again to see if I can go out immediately. "


    The two of them fumbled around again, but this time, they didn''t find anything.


    On the contrary, the temperature in the stone chamber was getting colder and colder. It was a kind of cold that no one could stand.


    Feng Wuya asked Yun Qianyu to immediately use her spirit energy to resist the cold, so that she wouldn''t be too cold. Then, he began to feel around anxiously, trying to find the mechanism to open the stone room.


    However, he could not find the mechanism to open the stone room.


    On the contrary, the temperature in the stone room was getting colder and colder. Yun Qianyu also discovered something terrible.


    "Feng Wuya, it seems like you can''t resist the cold in this stone room with your spiritual power?"

 Chapter 1382 Almost Freezing

    Feng Wuya quickly circted his spirit energy to resist the cold, and he realized that it was really the case.


    His expression turned ugly and he muttered,""The Soaring Dragon Pce is the property of the master of the spiritual realm. In such a special ce, the stone room he designed has no use for spiritual power at all."


    Feng Wuya shivered, but he didn''t care about himself. He quickly ran to Yun Qianyu''s side, reached out, and held Yun Qianyu''s hand to keep her warm.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and said,"what do we do? If we can''t find the mechanism, we can only stay in the stone room, and we''ll definitely die. "


    Feng Wuya was also very anxious, but it was useless no matter how anxious he was.


    At this time, the temperature in the stone room was even colder than the coldest winter, and they were only wearing thin clothes, and their Ling power was not used here.


    If this continued, they would probably die very soon.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a great crisis in the Dragon soaring Pce Hall.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel ufortable.''How is Xiao Jiuyuan?'' Was he in trouble like her?


    Otherwise, he would definitelye to her.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly thought of her foster father in the Phoenix ring. She quickly looked at Feng Wuya and said,""I''m going to find my foster father and ask him about the ice room in the Soaring Dragon Pce. I want to see if he knows where the mechanism is. "


    Feng Wuya immediately nodded. Yun Qianyu sat cross-legged on the ground and entered the Phoenix ring.


    Feng Wuya didn''t stay idle either. He waved his hands and struggled to find the mechanism in the stone room to see if he had missed anything.


    However, he couldn''t find the mechanism.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand the cold anymore. He hugged his body and squatted in the corner of the stone room.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the Phoenix ring, she felt much better. When the spirit beasts saw her, they surrounded her and talked to her happily.


    "Master, master, you''re here again. Do you miss us?"


    "We want to go out and apany master."


    Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes at them and said,""If you don''t want to die, you can go out and try."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored the little ones and walked towards her foster father''s room. The drug lord heard her voice and sat up.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came in, he asked with concern,""Yu ''er, how is it? did you find the Soaring Dragon Pce and get the wind Mystic Order?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded, then shook her head and sat on the bed next to the drug lord.


    "Foster father, we did find the Soaring Dragon Pce, but it was too close to the demon Seal mountain. Now that the demon Seal mountain is being attacked by the demon world, something has happened to the Soaring Dragon Pce. Feng Wuya and I are trapped in an ice room in the Soaring Dragon Pce. That ice room doesn''t even use any spiritual energy. Do you know where the mechanism of this ice room is?"


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the drug lord quickly closed his eyes and thought about it. However, he couldn''t remember such a small detail at all. It had happened a long time ago, and he was only a remnant soul. His memory wascking, so he had basically forgotten these small details.


    "I can''t remember, but based on my understanding of the Soaring Dragon Pce Hall, no matter where it is, there will be a corresponding switch. It''s impossible that there is no switch."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel disappointed. However, she didn''t let her foster father see it because he didn''t do it on purpose. He was also very anxious and wanted them to find the Feng Xuan token and protect the demon sealing mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll go out and look for it."

 Chapter 1383 If Were Going To Die, Well Die Together

    Yun Qianyu got up and went out. She remembered that Feng Wuya was still outside. Although it wasn''t cold inside, it was very cold outside. Feng Wuya couldn''t enter her Phoenix ring. Since he was freezing outside, she couldn''t hide here and not go out.


    Besides, she couldn''t stay in there forever. She had to find the mechanism to get out.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu''s expression was not good, the spirit beasts did not dare to say anything and just watched her leave.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came out of the secret room, she was so cold that her teeth were chattering. At a nce, she saw Feng Wuya curled up in the corner.


    She was shocked and rushed over.""Feng Wuya, Feng Wuya, how are you?"


    Feng Wuya was so cold that he couldn''t speak, and his body was a little stiff. Yun Qianyu looked at him and couldn''t think of a way to keep him warm. Finally, she gritted her teeth and reached out to hug Feng Wuya.


    In the current situation, he couldn''t think too much.


    After being hugged by her, Feng Wuya''s body warmed up a little in just a short while, but he still felt very cold.


    He reached out and wrapped his arms around Yun Qianyu''s waist. Yun Qianyu was stunned and wanted to push him away, but thinking about their current situation, she didn''t push him away.


    The two of them hugged each other and felt better.


    However, the temperature in the stone chamber was so cold that they couldn''t continue to stay here.


    Yun Qianyu remembered what her Godfather had said. After Feng Wuya felt better, she stood up and began to look for the switch again.


    In the end, Feng Wuya also struggled up to help her find the mechanism.


    However, the two of them still couldn''t find the mechanism.


    In the end, the two of them returned empty-handed because they couldn''t stand the cold anymore. Yun Qianyu then entered the Phoenix ring to warm herself up.


    After that, she came out to help Feng Wuya obtain some warmth, and the two of them continued to look for the mechanism.


    The stone room was so big that they didn''t want to look anymore after going back and forth.


    The two of them hugged each other and sighed.


    "It seems like we''re going to die Here this time."


    "I wonder how Xiao Jiuyuan is doing?"


    At the end of the conversation, Yun Qianyu still kept talking about Xiao Jiuyuan. Feng Wuya''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness and jealousy.


    How could this person have such a good life? Yu ''er loved him so much.


    Seeing that his life was in danger, he still remembered him even at death''s door. Was this a blessing from his previous life?


    ? The two of them sat together, not wanting to move at all.


    "Yu ''er," Feng Wuya said quickly,"go into the Phoenix ring. Don''t worry about me."


    If Yu ''er had entered the Phoenix ring, she might have been fine. Xiao Jiuyuan would havee to save her in the end.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on any longer.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not really give up on his life.


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person who''s afraid of death?"


    "I know you''re not, but I really don''t want to be a burden to you."


    "What burden? we are good friends, and good friends should stay together."


    Ignoring Feng Wuya, Yun Qianyu sat down beside him and asked,""How many days have we been in this stone room?"


    "About three days. I guess it should be three days,"


    "If this continues, I''m afraid we''ll all die."


    Without spirit energy, their bodies were in a state of hunger. Now that they were starving, if this continued, they would either freeze to death or starve to death.


    In the end, the two of them couldn''t say anything. Feng Wuya wanted to let Yun Qianyu into the Phoenix ring, but suddenly, his eyes saw a ce and he pointed to it,""Yu ''er, why is that ce dripping with water?"

 Chapter 1384 1312-Getting The Wind Mystic Token

    Yun Qianyu looked in the direction of Feng Wuya''s finger and saw that water was dripping from the intersection between one wall and the top floor of the stone room.


    But in fact, the temperature in this stone room was very cold, and it was clearly abnormal for a drop of water to fall in that ce.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Feng Wuya and said,""There''s something about that ce. Could the mechanism be in that direction?"


    "I''ll go take a look. "


    Yun Qianyu held her hand and gave it a big kiss. She struggled to get up, but her body was almost frozen.


    She moved towards the intersection between the wall and the roof of the stone room.


    She really did find a button the size of a soybean.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t think about it and pressed it down. No matter how bad it was, it couldn''t ruin the current situation.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu''s hand pressed down, the stone room suddenly lit up. The previous ice room was removed, and the temperature in the room suddenly became much normal.


    The two of them were overjoyed. They stomped their feet and stretched their arms.


    At the same time, they saw a stone tablet in front of the stone room. On the stone tablet, there was a small silver g-like thing.


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and immediately saw the words on the stone tablet.


    "The wind profound token."


    "Feng Wuya, there''s actually a wind Mystic token here."


    Yun Qianyu cried out in joy. She had long forgotten that she had almost frozen to death. She rushed over anxiously and wanted to take the wind Mystic token, but Feng Wuya stopped her.


    "I''ll take it,"he quickly said.


    As he said that, he rushed over and pulled out the Feng Xuan token from the stone tablet.


    Yun Qianyu knew that he was afraid that she would be plotted against, so he wanted to do it himself. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    However, just as Feng Wuya pulled out the Feng Mystic token, the stone room suddenly shook violently, and everything around him started shaking.


    The stone room was shaking like a small boat. Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu quickly stopped it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know,"


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they disappeared from the stone room with a whoosh.


    When they opened their eyes again, they had alreadynded on the ground.


    At the foot of the demon sealing mountain.


    In addition to the two of them, some other people were also bounced out of the Dragon soaring Pce.


    In the end, Xiao Jiuyuan also came out.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw Xiao Jiuyuan, she couldn''t help but rush over happily and wave the Feng Xuan token in her hand,""Xiao Jiuyuan, I got the fengxuan token."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s ck eyes were as dark as a mountain, but Yun Qianyu didn''t notice this. She was too happy to get the fengxuan token.


    "Azure Dragon, immediately nt the Feng Xuan token on top of the demon sealing mountain."


    Azure Dragon took the fengxuan token and went straight to the demon sealing mountain.


    He raised his hand and inserted the Feng Xuan token into the top of the demon sealing mountain.


    As soon as the wind profound token entered the demon sealing mountain, it swelled up with the wind and finally reached the height of a man, firmly suppressing the demon sealing mountain.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet.


    Everyone''s hearts were at peace at this moment.


    The evil wind Emperor, city Lord Xiang of Gale city, and the people of the four great ns all cheered in joy.


    The people of the four families quickly came over to congratte Xiao Jiuyuan,""Emperor, we''ve finally resolved the matter of the demon sealing mountain. We can leave and return to the capital."


    "Your Majesty," the Emperor said respectfully."I would like to invite you to my residence as a guest. Please allow me to entertain you."


    "Your subordinate would also like to invite the Emperor to Gale city as a guest," city Lord Xiang also spoke.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s handsome and three-dimensional facial features were full of solemness, and his eyebrows were slightly sharp. He waved his hand and said,""You guys leave first. I have something to say to miss Yun."

 Chapter 1385 The Aphrodisiac

    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan''s words fell, the people around him felt that something was wrong.


    Not only the others, but even Yun Qianyu felt that something was wrong.


    However, the Emperor had given the order, so no one dared to speak.


    Behind him, the evil wind Emperor immediately left with his subordinates, and city Lord Xiang also left with his men.


    In the end, even the people from the four great families left with their people.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan stopped one of the people from the four families,""You stay."


    The man lowered his head and stayed behind without a word.


    Feng Wuya, who was standing behind Yun Qianyu, looked at Yun Qianyu and finally followed the people from the four families.


    In the end, only a few people were left at the foot of the demon sealing mountain.


    In addition to Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu, there were also the Four Divine Beasts and one person from the four major families.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and found that he looked very solemn. He stood leisurely at the foot of the demon sealing mountain, like a giant pir of heaven and earth, tall and solemn.


    However, he had always doted on her when he was with her, so she felt a little unfamiliar with him. She also felt uneasy and afraid.


    Subconsciously, Yun Qianyu crossed her arms and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan,""Xiao Jiuyuan, what happened? You''re so serious, you''re so strange. Don''t scare me. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up at her.


    Yun Qianyu saw that his dark eyes were like bottomless ck holes, making her feel uneasy.


    She subconsciously took a step back. Her body was a little weak and her palms started to sweat.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s dark maic voice slowly sounded,""Yu ''er, there''s something I need to tell you. Earlier, we were washed into the Soaring Dragon Pce by a huge wave. I hit a hidden weapon and was swept into a secret chamber filled with aphrodisiac incense."


    "Aphrodisiac incense?"


    Yun Qianyu was a little confused. Aphrodisiac? aphrodisiac? Yun Qianyu knew very well what this thing was.


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan opposite her, and her head was buzzing. She felt that what he said was very far away.


    Her face lost all color in an instant, and she was unsightly pale.


    Her body was weak, but she stood up straight and looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and saw her face. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. He didn''t want to do this.


    However, it was difficult to go against the will of the heavens.


    Yun Qianyu''s voice was like a gentle breeze,""So?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan panted hard and suppressed his urge to rush over.


    He had to use all his strength to finish a sentence.


    "She and I were both poisoned by the aphrodisiac, so ..."


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and pulled out a person behind him.


    The person was dressed in a man''s outfit, but when Yun Qianyu took a closer look, she found that this person''s skin was white and tender. She had big eyes and small mouth, and there were holes in her ears. At first nce, Yun Qianyu could tell that this person was a woman.


    That was why Xiao Jiuyuan and the woman in a man''s disguise had been knocked into the secret room covered with aphrodisiac incense.


    Yun Qianyu''s tears finally fell.


    She cried silently, and her tears fell like pearls from her eyes.


    She sobbed silently, but it was precisely this silent sobbing that made her so fragile, as if a gust of wind could knock her down.


    She used to be so strong and courageous. She had rushed from the eastern continent to the Western continent for him without hesitation.


    In order to find him and recall his memories, she had done too much.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart broke into pieces when he thought of this.


    He wanted to rush over and hug her tightly, but he couldn ''T. He could only watch her cry.


    "I''m sorry,"she said.

 Chapter 1386 Decided To Forgive Him

    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu''s body moved, and like a wounded Wolf, she turned and walked away.


    She used her spiritual power to run.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan stood still. The woman dressed as a man beside him said in a soft voice,""Emperor, can I?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was as cold as ice as he looked at her coldly,""Shut up," he said.


    "Immediately go and protect her in secret. Don''t alert her," he ordered the Green Dragon.


    The Green Dragon sighed. It seemed that his master had woken up after entering the Dragon soaring temple. He remembered the things that happened three thousand years ago.


    What happened three thousand years ago?


    This little master of the spiritual realm was no human when he went crazy.


    The Azure Dragon was worried, but all he needed to do now was to carry out his orders.


    The Azure Dragon''s figure moved and followed after him in a sh.


    In one breath, Yun Qianyu flew far away. Then, without any strength left, she fell from the air andnded heavily on the hillside.


    She crouched down on the hill and burst into tears.


    Why? why did this happen? after all that she had done, the heavens had to treat her like this.


    Why did he treat her like this?


    As long as she thought of Xiao Jiuyuan doing that kind of thing with another woman, she felt like her heart was being cut by a knife, and she wanted to die.


    Yun Qianyu had been crying on the hillside. Although she had cried before, she had recovered after a while.


    But this time, she cried for an entire day.


    However, after the sadness, disappointment, and heartache ...


    She thought about how to resolve this matter. Now that it had already happened, it was useless for her to be sad.


    She knew how powerful the mechanisms in the Soaring Dragon Pce were.


    She and Feng Wuya were trapped in the ice room, and the two of them were still hugging each other for warmth. If she and Feng Wuya were trapped in the secret room of the aphrodisiac incense, they might end up like Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu used this excuse tofort herself again and again.


    In the evening, her state of mind finally calmed down.


    She thought that it wasn''t easy for her and Xiao Jiuyuan to get to where they were today. She really didn''t want to give up their rtionship because of such an ident.


    Although there was a Rift between them, she could bury it in her heart and never think about it.


    After thinking about this, Yun Qianyu got up from the hillside.


    It was alreadyte at night. The Azure Dragon shot over from afar and respectfully said,"Miss Yun, our master is waiting for you at the city gate of Gale city."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu said weakly. Although she had decided to forgive Xiao Jiuyuan, she still felt very sad and ufortable. It was as if her things had been used by someone else.


    But what could she do? was she going to give up on their long-standing rtionship just because of this little episode?


    How much she had sacrificed and worked so hard for him? was she going to throw all of this away?


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu sniffed hard and tried to calm herself down. Then, she used her spirit energy and went straight to the city gate.


    The Azure Dragon, who was standing behind him, could not help but sigh in his heart as he looked at the man who had just left.


    Did this Lord really make a trip to the human world? Her personality seemed to have improved a lot, and she was much more understanding.


    If it was her in the past, she would definitely fight without saying a word when something like this happened to her master.


    The Azure Dragon thought as he shed and followed.


    At the city gate, Xiao Jiuyuan had been waiting for Yun Qianyu. On this day, he did not feel much better than Yun Qianyu.


    When he thought of her tears, her sadness, her sadness, he wished he could bear all of it for her.


    But he couldn ''T. He couldn''t do anything. Not only couldn''t he do it, but he also wanted to make her sad. This was the only way she would hate him.

 Chapter 1387 Charming The Emperor

    While Xiao Jiuyuan was thinking, a figure suddenly shed in front of him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked over and saw that the person who came was Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was not like the usual bright sunshine. On the contrary, she had a hint of coldness. However, her eyes revealed her weakness.


    No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman.


    Xiao Jiuyuan felt as if his heart was being crushed by a mountain, and he could not speak.


    Yun Qianyu walked over, looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, and said slowly,""Xiao Jiuyuan, I''ve thought about it. It wasn''t your wish. It was because of the aphrodisiac, so I''ve decided to forgive you."


    "Let''s forget about this. "


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Jiuyuan felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    His Yu ''er, how much effort did she have to put in to say such words?


    He knew how proud she was, but in the end, she still said such words.


    Xiao Jiuyuan couldn''t help but look up at the dark sky outside the city gate. He didn''t dare to look at her because he was afraid that he would tell her everything.


    That was why he did not look at her.


    "But I need to give her a title."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Yun Qianyu jumped up as if she had been pricked by a needle,""I don''t agree. You can deal with her. No matter what, I won''t agree to give her a name."


    She could forgive him for his ident, but she could not watch another woman marry him.


    It was even more impossible for her to share a husband with two other women.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, deal with her immediately and marry her off to someone else."


    It was nothing for a woman who had been favored by the Emperor to be appointed as someone else''s wife.


    However, as soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, the woman behind Xiao Jiuyuan knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly,""Miss Yun, please let me marry the Emperor. I like him and I''m willing to marry him. Even if I have to stay by his side in name, I''m willing to do so. I don''t ask the Emperor to love me or fight with you. I just want to be by her side quietly."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, Yun Qianyu immediately screamed,""No, I don''t agree."


    If he kept this woman alive, she would think of his affair and keep it in her heart all the time. Then, there would be a day when the two of them would be finished.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were big. Her entire person had lost her usual bright and delicate appearance, and she seemed very sharp.


    She stared at Xiao Jiuyuan and said in a deep voice,""Xiao Jiuyuan, are you really going to marry her? Do you really want to enjoy the happiness of having two people together?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan was silent, and the woman beside him was still kowtowing desperately.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was bleeding, and her face was pale. Suddenly, she moved and threw a palm toward the woman in front of her.


    However, just as Yun Qianyu''s palm hit out, a wind-breaking sound came from outside the city gate of Gale city. Someone rushed over and grabbed the woman who was kneeling on the ground.


    Yun Qianyu''s palm hit nothing but air. She quickly looked up and saw the elder of The White Tiger family quickly kneeling down and saying with dissatisfaction.


    "Emperor, I wonder why miss Yun wants to kill the youngdy of my White Tiger family."


    Yun Qianyu suddenly stopped and said with a cold expression,""She seduced the Emperor and wanted to marry him as a concubine. I will never agree to this."

 Chapter 1388 Choose Her Or Me

    Yun Qianyu''s sharp words stunned the people of The White Tiger family. What was going on?


    They all knew how much the Emperor doted on miss Yun. Why was he taking a concubine now?


    Shangguan Yun, the youngdy of The White Tiger family, was dragged away by the elder.


    "I didn''t charm the Emperor because we were washed into the Soaring Dragon Pce by the waves. Later, we ran into a mechanism that we shouldn''t have, which activated the aphrodisiac incense in the stone room, and the two of us had an ident."


    After saying that, Shangguan Yun lowered his head shyly, not daring to look at the people around him.


    But everyone understood the meaning behind her words.


    The people from The White Tiger n could not help but sigh. In reality, they did not want their n''s young miss to marry the Emperor as a concubine. However, what could they do now that such a thing had happened?


    The patriarch of The White Tiger n quickly stepped out and said,""Miss Yun, now that things havee to this, even if you don''t want the Emperor to ept Yun ''er, I''m afraid it''s impossible. So, please forgive me, miss Bai."


    After this person finished speaking, the other members of The White Tiger n also knelt down.


    Yun Qianyu''s face was very cold and gloomy. Her eyes were gloomy and ferocious.


    She stared at the group of people from The White Tiger n and sneered.


    "You did it on purpose. Today, the four great ns have arranged for people to follow us. Why did your n arrange for a woman to disguise herself as a man and hide among them?"


    The White Tiger n''s people were stunned and then speechless. This was really an ident.


    The White Tiger family had always indulged Shangguan Yun, so when she came this time, they brought her along. They did not think so much at all.


    "Miss Bai, we didn''t do this on purpose."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people in front of her and then at Shangguan Yun.


    He thought about what the two of them had done.


    She felt extremely sad, but what made her feel worse was Xiao Jiuyuan''s attitude.


    From the beginning to the end, he had not stepped forward to say that he would deal with Shangguan Yun.


    Although he used to love her very much, he had been entangled with this woman for a few days and nights. Perhaps they had developed such feelings.


    When Yun Qianyu looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan, her eyes were bloodshot.


    She looked at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Don''t tell me you also want to marry her and enjoy the happiness of having two people?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her, and his heart was not simply sad.


    He had a feeling that he was about to copse. His heart was tightly clenched. He felt paining from his heart. It was a kind of pain that he had never felt before, as if he was about to lose something.


    However, he was powerless to stop this.


    "Yu ''er, I ..."


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and slowly said,""You have two choices now. Either you choose her or you choose me."


    When she said this, she felt a little cold. When did she end up in such a state, having to fight with another woman for a man?


    However, she had done so much for this man, suffered so much, and suffered so many injuries. They even had skin-to-skin contact.


    She was already his woman now.


    So what if she didn''t want to marry him?


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was bleeding, but there were no tears on her face. All the pain was hidden in her heart.


    However, no matter how much pain she felt, Xiao Jiuyuan did not say that he would choose her.


    Her heart turned cold bit by bit, and slowly, it was filled with hatred. She hated him as much as she loved him in the past.

 Chapter 1389 1317-Anxiety And Anger

    Even though he was under the influence of the aphrodisiac, why was he still treating her like this?


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, I''m cutting off all ties with you. We have nothing to do with each other in the future. I''m me, and you''re you. We have nothing to do with each other anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she used her spiritual power and turned to leave.


    She didn''t want to lose too badly. She wasn''t as proud as she used to be. Was she going to throw her face on the ground and let others step on it?


    Feng Wuya of the Vermilion Bird family was furious when he saw this. He red at Xiao Jiuyuan and said angrily,""Xiao Jiuyuan, you''re a scumbag. Did you feed your heart to a dog?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and chased after the figure in front of him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart skipped a beat as he fell down from the sky. A crazy pain swallowed him whole. His heart twitched, and his blood flowed up. There was a sweet taste of blood in his mouth, but he swallowed it down.


    The people from the four great ns all knelt down.


    "Emperor."


    No one knew why things would turn out this way.


    The Emperor and miss Yun were so loving, but why did everything change after they entered the Dragon soaring Pce?


    One of the four great ns, The White Tiger n, quickly spoke,""Emperor, since miss Yun doesn''t like you to marry Yun ''er, why don''t you arrange a marriage for Yun'' er?"


    As long as it was a marriage arranged by the Emperor, no one would dare to treat Yun ''er lightly.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand to stop her.


    "I have my own decision on this matter, you don''t need to mention it again."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the city. His entire person was indescribably cold, arrogant, and domineering.


    His entire person had an imposing aura, and just his back alone made people not dare to underestimate him.


    The people of the four great families behind him felt that the Emperor seemed to be much stronger than before. Just his back alone was enough to make them cautious.


    What was going on? what had happened in the Soaring Dragon Pce Hall?


    Shangguan Yun of The White Tiger n quietly looked up at the man who was leaving.


    He wouldn''t really want to take her as a concubine, would he? she was naturally willing.


    Shangguan Yun chuckled charmingly.


    In front of him, Xiao Jiuyuan had already gone straight to the teleportation array of Gale city. The people of the four major families behind him quickly caught up and took the teleportation array back to the capital city with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Yun Qianyu had been running all the way, like a headless fly, using her spirit energy to run.


    She only fell from the sky when she had no more strength.


    She felt her entire body go numb.


    Feng Wuya, who had been following her all the way, quickly caught up with her. As soon as he rushed over, he caught the falling Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu had already passed out, and her white face was full of tears.


    Feng Wuya''s heart ached, and he hugged her tightly as he called out,""Yu ''er, Yu'' er, wake up. What''s wrong?"


    However, no matter how he called, Yun Qianyu did not wake up.


    Feng Wuya was extremely worried as he hugged her. However, he also knew that Yu ''er was like this because she was too sad.


    She should be fine, but Feng Wuya couldn''t be at ease. He carried her and rushed back to soaring wind city.


    However, this time, he did not alert city Lord Xiang of Gale city. Instead, he found a Medical Center on the street and asked the doctor to check Yun Qianyu''s body.


    However, after the doctor''s examination, he said that Yun Qianyu was just anxious and angry. There was also a reason why she was like this because she didn''t want to wake up.

 Chapter 1390 1318-Somethings Not Right

    Feng Wuya''s heart ached even more. Holding Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly, he said,"


    "Yu ''er, you''ve always been such a strong person. Are you really going to fall because of a man?"


    "Yu ''er, that guy dared to treat you like this. Don''t you want to take revenge on him?"


    "Yu ''er, wake up. When you wake up, I''ll help you beat up that guy."


    "Yu ''er, there are many good men in this world, not just him. Since he''s carrying you, let''s find another one. I''m sure he''ll be angered to death."


    However, no matter what Feng Wuya said, the woman in his arms did not wake up.


    In the end, Feng Wuya had no choice but to find an inn in Gale city to stay with Yun Qianyu.


    However, Yun Qianyu still did not wake up.


    She had been in a deep sleep for five days.


    During this time, Feng Wuya stayed by her side and didn''t leave her side. Yun Qianyu didn''t eat, and neither did he.


    He kept talking to Yun Qianyu.


    On the evening of the fifth day, Yun Qianyu finally opened her eyes and looked at the man who had been talking by the bed.


    "Feng Wuya, you''re really good at talking. You''re so noisy that I can''t sleep."


    Seeing that she had woken up, Feng Wuya hugged her in joy.""I just want to make you so noisy that you can''t sleep. Who allowed you to sleep? you almost scared me to death when you slept."


    "I wanted to have a good sleep," Yun Qianyu said weakly."But I couldn''t stand you."


    ? "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep. Let''s have a good talk. "


    Feng Wuya was afraid that she would fall asleep again. These five days had really scared him to death.


    Yun Qianyu gasped weakly and struggled to speak,""Where is this ce?"


    "An Inn in Gale city?"


    She opened her eyes and struggled to look around. Sure enough, she saw that it was an Inn. She looked around and her heart slowly turned cold.


    Feng Wuya had apanied him for five days, but what about him? why didn''t hee?


    Although she hated him, she still had a hope in her heart. That was, when he came to find her and told her that he would not marry that woman, he had already dealt with her.


    But what was this now?


    Yun Qianyuy quietly in bed, feeling that something was wrong.


    She knew how much Xiao Jiuyuan had loved her.


    However, how could he be so cruel now? how could a person be so cruel?


    She found it hard to believe. Did he have something he couldn''t say?


    Yun Qianyu suddenly had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She hoped that he had his own difficulties, so he treated her like this.


    She wanted to see him. She wanted to ask him why he was treating her like this.


    Even though this made her lose her self-esteem, she still loved him.


    Yun Qianyu''s tears fell again.


    She struggled to look at Feng Wu Ya."I want to go back to the capital. I want to ask him if he''s hiding something from me."


    As long as she didn''t fall into a deep sleep, Feng Wuya would do whatever he wanted.


    He also felt that Xiao Jiuyuan was hiding something from Yun Qianyu. He knew how much Xiao Jiuyuan liked Yu ''er in the past.


    He thought that based on his understanding of Xiao Jiuyuan, even if he and that woman were poisoned by the aphrodisiac, he would not touch that woman.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the capital."


    Feng Wuya nodded. Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu immediately struggled to get off the bed.


    However, she had not eaten for a few days and her body was extremely weak. When she sat up, she was on the verge of copsing.


    Feng Wuya quickly supported her and said,""Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s eat something first, okay?"

 Chapter 1391 Theres A Truth Behind It

    Yun Qianyu did not object. Although she was anxious, she knew that she had to eat something. If she didn''t eat, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on and would fall down again.


    So she forced herself to eat.


    On the other side, Feng Wuya looked at her numb face. She waspletely different from the confident and beautiful girl she used to be. What happened between Xiao Jiuyuan and Shangguan Yun seemed to have drained her soul.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Wuya was on the verge of tears.


    At this moment, he was extremely angry and wanted to rush back to deal with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    However, he knew that Yu ''er needed his care. He had to take care of Yu'' er.


    The two of them didn''t say anything until they finished eating.


    Yun Qianyu said,"Feng Wuya, let''s go back to the capital. We''ll go back and find him. He must have his own difficulties, right?" He''s not that kind of person, is he?"


    Feng Wuya knew that Xiao Jiuyuan was not that kind of person. He knew that Xiao Jiuyuan loved Yu ''er.


    But why did he hurt her like this now?


    What kind of matter could make him hurt Yu ''er without seeing it?


    Feng Wuya couldn''t figure it out.


    However, he was afraid that Yu ''er would be hurt again, so he reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand and said seriously,""Yu ''er, promise me one thing. If, and I''m saying if, he really hurt you because of that woman, can you not hurt yourself?"


    Yun Qianyu sat at the table. At this time, there was sunlight shining in from outside. Under the faint light, not only was her white face pale, but she had also lost a lot of weight. Because she had lost weight, her eyes were particrly big, like an injured deer.


    It made one''s heart ache uncontrobly.


    However, slowly, her dark and bright eyes began to gather with a cold aura.


    She slowly broke into a smile.


    "If he''s really treating me like this because of another woman, I? They won''t let this matter rest. "


    She had already said that if he liked her, he would have to start from the beginning.


    If not, then don''t pester her. She had talked about this topic with him more than once.


    Therefore, it was best if he had something to hide from her and had to stop.


    Otherwise, she would not let this matter rest.


    Yun Qianyu''s whole body became cold and murderous, and the smile on her lips also became strange.


    Feng Wuya felt his scalp go numb when he saw her like this. However, he knew that the reason why Yu ''er was like this was because of Xiao Jiuyuan, that bad guy.


    While Feng Wuya was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu suddenly chuckled and said,""Feng Wuya, I believe that he''s hiding something from me. He didn''t do this to me on purpose. He can''t bear to do this to me, right?"


    Feng Wuya didn''t dare to say anything else to agitate her and immediately nodded.""Yes, there must be a reason for this. I can see the love between you and him clearly. He loves you very much."


    As Feng Wuya spoke, he felt a knot in his heart. He was probably the worst man in history. He tried his best to put in a good word for his love rival.


    But he really didn''t want to see her in such pain.


    Hearing Feng Wuya''s words, Yun Qianyu''s face looked much better. She slowly stood up and walked out,""Let''s go back to the capital city immediately. I want to ask him why he''s doing this to me. What is he hiding from me?"


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Feng Wuya saw that she didn''t have much strength, so he supported her and walked out.

 Chapter 1392 Careful

    The two of them found the teleportation formation between Gale city and the capital city. They paid purple coins and entered the teleportation formation.


    After that, Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu did not speak.


    Feng Wuya didn''t dare to say anything, but Yu ''er was clearly in a bad mood.


    If he said something that she didn''t like, she would be sad again. However, Yun Qianyu didn''t have the energy to speak at all. She didn''t want to say a word.


    All she could think about now was why Xiao Jiuyuan was treating her like this.


    What kind of truth was he hiding?


    She did not believe that he would treat her like this for no reason.


    He wasn''t that kind of person?


    Two hourster, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya arrived at the capital city by the teleportation array.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu got out of the teleportation array, she couldn''t wait to go straight to the pce in the capital.


    The guards of the Imperial Pce did not stop her. On the contrary, they respectfully said,""Miss Yun, the Emperor is waiting for you."


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya quickly flew toward the pce.


    The original Pce had been destroyed by Xiao Jiuyuan and the former emperor, long min. The current Pce was newly built, magnificent and majestic.


    This Pce was originally prepared by Xiao Jiuyuan for Yun Qianyu.


    But now, it was like a joke.


    The pce in the middle of the pce was the pce where Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu would get married.


    Because this was where they would be living in the future, it was decorated like a beautiful painting. There were pavilions, small bridges, and flowing water. It had everything. It added such charm to the mighty and domineering Pce, like andscape painting in Jiangnan.


    However, at this time, a handsome and cold man was standing in front of the tall pce gate. The cold air around the man made people not dare to approach him.


    The handsome and cold man was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan stood by the white stone and Jade railing, looking up at the sky. His heart was cold, without any warmth.


    Thinking of how he had left Yu ''er in Gale city, he wished he could stomp his hand off.


    Yu ''er, I don''t want to treat you like this, but I''ve recovered my original body in the Soaring Dragon Pce and I remember the things that happened three thousand years ago.


    There''s no way we can be together.


    Me?


    While Xiao Jiuyuan was lost in his thoughts, a stream of light suddenly shot in front of him. He quickly looked up and saw that it was Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu.


    As soon as he saw Yun Qianyu, Xiao Jiuyuan covered up the pain in his heart. His eyes were dark and deep, like the dark night sky, making it impossible for people to see the color in them.


    As soon as Yun Qianyunded on the ground, she looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan anxiously.


    As soon as she looked up, Xiao Jiuyuan saw that she had lost a lot of weight. Her face, which was originally not big, was now only the size of a palm, and her face was terribly pale.


    Xiao Jiuyuan knew that what he had just said was a fatal blow to her.


    But he had no choice.


    "Yu ''er,"


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Jiuyuan carefully, trying to see his heartache and sadness from his face.


    However, she could not see anything. She could only see his dark eyes, which were as calm as a deep well, without any ripples.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, what happened? Did you lie to me before? you wouldn''t do this to me. I was too anxious before, so I was sad. Tell me, did you encounter something difficult that you had no choice but to do this?"


    Yun Qianyu said in a hurry.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at her and saw that Yun Qianyu was as uneasy as a deer. She was afraid that he would say something bad.


    Since when did his Yu ''er be so careful?


    He didn''t want this to happen.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart was bleeding.


    His breathing became heavy, and he panted hard. His eyes were slightly red.


    He used all his strength to not say anything.


    After waiting for him to calm down, Xiao Jiuyuan slowly said,""Yu ''er, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t have any self-awareness at that time, so I did that kind of thing."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s words were like a heavy hammer on Yun Qianyu''s body. She was almost crushed by the pressure and subconsciously took a step back.


    Feng Wuya, who was beside her, hurriedly reached out to support her.


    Feng Wuya quickly looked up at Xiao Jiuyuan and said,""Xiao Jiuyuan, how can you treat Yu ''er like this? Yu'' er has suffered so much for you. Just tell her what you want to say and don''t hide it from her. Aren''t you sad to see her like this?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan gritted his teeth. He could feel the taste of blood in his mouth.


    Only by biting so hard and causing himself pain could he remain calm.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s eyes were full of guilt as he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Yu ''er, I''m sorry."


    This ''sorry'' was like a knife stabbing Yun Qianyu.


    However, she still wanted to struggle and try to salvage the rtionship between them.


    "Alright, since such a thing has happened, then you can betroth her to someone else. I''ll just pretend that nothing happened?"


    Her eyes were fixed on him, unblinking.


    Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head and said,"I can ''T. Yu'' er, it''s not that I don''t want to marry her to someone else. I''ve been with her for three days. What if she gets pregnant?" I don''t want her, but I can''t let my child call someone else father. "


    As soon as he said that, Yun Qianyu''s face turned as white as a piece of paper.


    She quickly backed away andughed. This time, it was a cold and disdainfulugh. "You''re really great. That''s right, you''re afraid that her child will call someone else ''father''. What if I have a child in my stomach and I call someone else ''father''?"


    When she finished speaking, she seemed to think that this idea was not bad. She actually felt a little anticipation. She raised her hand and touched her stomach before turning to look at Feng Wu Ya.


    Feng Wuya, are you willing to marry me?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan and Feng Wuya werepletely stunned.


    No longer paying attention to Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,""Feng Wuya, don''t you like me? If I wanted to marry you, would you marry me?"


    Feng Wuya didn''t know what to say.


    "Me, me?"


    Yu ''er was possessed. She had gone crazy.


    Feng Wuya subconsciously raised his hand and touched Yun Qianyu''s head.


    Could it be that he was mad with anger?


    However, Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled his hand over and kissed it.


    "Feng Wuya, I want to marry you. I want the child in my stomach to call you father. What should I do? Do you agree? Or you don''t want me, and you despise me?"


    Feng Wuya''s heart was about to break when he heard herst sentence.


    ? "Yu ''er, why would I dislike you? I will never dislike you."


    Even though he knew that she was only marrying him to anger someone.


    But he still couldn''t control his happiness.


    "I''m willing to take you as my wife. "


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. Her smile was extremely beautiful. She was already a beautiful person, but with such a smile, she was like a Pearl.


    Feng Wuya was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu tiptoed and kissed Feng Wuya on the lips,"Feng Wuya, thank you."


    Her actions caused Feng Wuya to be petrified.


    As if struck by lightning, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face turned pale. He subconsciously stepped back, pointed at Yun Qianyu, and shouted,""Yu ''er, you can'' t, you can''t marry him."

 Chapter 1393 Im Too Tired

    As if she had just thought of Xiao Jiuyuan, Yun Qianyu turned around and said,""Oh, my dear Emperor, I''m sorry. This is my own business. I can marry whoever I like. By the way, if I''m pregnant, I''ll let my child call this man ''father''."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Feng Wuya and ordered,""Hug me."


    Feng Wuya, who had just returned, was once again stunned.


    Yun Qianyu red at her with dissatisfaction and said,"idiot, I asked you to hug me."


    Feng Wuya subconsciously listened to her and reached out to hug her.


    "Let''s go,"Yun Qianyu ordered.


    Feng Wuya walked away, and Xiao Jiuyuan, who was behind him, couldn''t bear such a provocation. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Behind him, the four great divine beasts charged over.


    "Emperor."


    "I''m fine,"Xiao Jiuyuan said as he waved.


    He only felt that his entire body was weak. When he thought of what Yu ''er had said and done, he finally couldn''t bear such a blow and fell back with a bang.


    The Four Divine Beasts hurriedly supported him and brought him into the pce.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu saw Feng Wuya carrying her away. Unable to hold on any longer, Yun Qianyu fainted.


    Previously, she had let Feng Wuya carry her because her legs werepletely weak and she couldn''t walk. She also didn''t want to look too pathetic in front of that man, so she could only let Feng Wuya carry her.


    "Yu ''er, Yu'' er, are you alright?"


    Feng Wuya cried out in shock and carried Yun Qianyu all the way back to the Vermilion Bird family.


    This time, Yun Qianyu was unconscious for a few days.


    However, the sleep this time was different from thest time ...


    Thest time, it was Feng Wuya who kept on nagging her, causing her to wake up.


    However, this time, she seemed to hear Xiao Jiuyuan talking in her ear.


    His tone was as gentle as ever, as if he had always been speaking to her in a gentle voice.


    "Yu ''er, you''re breaking my heart like this. Please wake up."


    "Yu ''er, I remember what happened three thousand years ago. We can''t be together. I didn''t mean to lie to you, but if I tell you, I''ll be harming you. I don''t want you to be hurt in the slightest."


    "It''s been three thousand years. I didn''t expect that we''d both reincarnate. But even after three thousand years, we still can''t be together. "


    "Yu ''er, wake up and forget me. Forget about my happy life."


    Yun Qianyu''s hearing was muffled and intermittent, but she really wanted to hear these words.


    She really wanted him to treat her like this for the rest of her life after hearing such gentle words.


    That was why she desperately tried to open her eyes.


    Five dayster, she finally woke up again. However, the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya stayed by her bedside, and when he saw that she had woken up, he was indescribably happy.""Yu ''er, you''re awake. That''s great. You scared me to death. You can''t be like this anymore. Why do you sleep for a few days?"


    Yun Qianyu looked around and asked Feng Wuya,""Are you the one who has been watching over me?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? Yu ''er. "


    Feng Wuya had a puzzled expression on his face.


    Yun Qianyu slowly closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It turned out that it was just a dream.


    He was so gentle in her dream, but in reality, their rtionship was already stiff.


    Feng Wuya knew that she was in pain, so he didn''t say anything more and just silently apanied her.


    It was only when she was in a better mood that she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Feng Wuya.


    "Wuya, are you willing to marry me? I''m really too tired. I want to find someone to live in peace. "


    Feng Wuya didn''t even speak.

 Chapter 1394 Get Lost

    "I don''t agree," someone outside the door said.


    A few people walked in from the door in a grandiose manner. The person in the lead was the Vermilion Bird family''s patriarch, followed by a few elders.


    As soon as they walked in, they said in unison,""Miss Yun, this is inappropriate. We will not agree to your marriage into the Vermilion Bird family."


    Ignoring them, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,""What about you, Wuya?"


    The Vermilion Bird family members behind Feng Wuya shouted,""No, you can ''t,"


    "I can make my own decisions," Feng Wuya snorted coldly.


    After saying that, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,"Yu ''er, if you want to marry me, I''ll marry you."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and held Feng Wuya''s hand,""Alright, let''s go back to the battle Dragon sect and get married."


    How could the Vermilion Bird family agree to this? they quickly said,"We don''t agree to this."


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya both turned around and looked at the Vermilion Bird family members,""We''re not asking you. "


    The Vermilion Bird family head''s expression changed and he quickly shouted at the elders behind him,"Immediately take this unfilial son away."


    The two elders shot over in a sh.


    With a sneer, Yun Qianyu''s raging aura exploded.


    With a wave of her hand, the spirit beasts in her body were all released.


    "Destroy the entire Vermilion Bird family!"


    "Yes, master ..."


    The bodies of ao Ming, Lord Marten, my, and the four Silvermoon spiritual beasts instantly expanded.


    The silver-moon flood Dragon''s huge body swung violently, and arge area of the Vermilion Bird family''s houses was instantly swept away.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu sneered coldly. Moving her body, she threw a palm at the Vermilion Bird family member.


    The Vermilion Bird family''s people''s faces changed and they quickly retreated. However, Yun Qianyu did not continue to kill them.


    There was a spirit Paragon elder in the Vermilion Bird family, and she would not be able to gain any advantage if she stayed.


    Although she was also a spirit Paragon level expert, she had been too sad before, so she was a little weak.


    Now that she was in a direct conflict with these guys, she couldn''t gain any advantage, so it wasn''t good for her to continue fighting.


    Holding Feng Wuya''s hand, Yun Qianyu quickly ran out of the room.


    The Vermilion Bird family members tried to catch up with them.


    Yun Qianyu''s cold voice rang out,""If you dare to chase after me, you''ll be my battle Dragon sect''s enemy. I swear I won''t give up. I''ll raze your White Tiger family to the ground."


    The Vermilion Bird family''s people stopped in their tracks when they heard this.


    The Azure Dragon Family had beenpletely destroyed by the people of the battle Dragon sect. This was something they knew.


    Now that Yun Qianyu had said this, it meant that the fighting dragon sect was hers.


    Currently, the battle Dragon sect was definitely not a good person, so it was better for them to be careful.


    The Vermilion Bird family members stopped.


    Seeing that the Vermilion Bird family didn''t dare to chase after them, Yun Qianyu also lost the intention to kill them. She immediately summoned the four spirit beasts back.


    The four spirit beasts shrank their bodies and returned to their small forms before they quickly followed Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu took Feng Wuya and the four spirit beasts to the fighting dragon sect.


    The Vermilion Bird family''s men behind him did not dare to dy and quickly sent someone into the pce to report to the Emperor.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face turned cold.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya took the teleportation array and went back to the fighting dragon sect.


    The current battle Dragon sect could not be mentioned in the same breath as before. It appeared to be extremely imposing.

 Chapter 1395 1324-Meeting A Bad Person

    There were many disciples in the sect, and there were many disciples above the spirit King or spirit Emperor level.


    Originally, there were two peaks, but now, the number of people had increased to Three Peaks.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu returned, the leaders of the sect came to visit her.


    "Greetings, sect master."


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly, asked a few simple questions about the sect''s situation, and then asked the people to leave.


    Jun wantian and Lin qinmu saw that her expression was strange, so they didn''t leave and waited until everyone else had left.


    The two of them then came over and asked Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, what''s wrong with you? your expression is particrly unsightly. What happened?"


    With a weak smile, Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled Feng Wuya over. Looking at Jun wantian and Lin qinmu, she said,""Master, master''s wife, I want to get married. Spread the news that I''ll be marrying Feng Wuya of the Vermilion Bird family in three days at the battle Dragon sect."


    "This, this?"


    Jun Yingtian and Lin qinmu knew that something had happened.


    Yu ''er used to like Xiao Jiuyuan, but now she had to marry the young master of The White Tiger family.


    "Yu ''er, don''t you like young master Xiao, the current Emperor?" Jun Wutian asked worriedly. Aren''t you prepared to marry the Emperor? And now?"


    Before Jun Yitian could finish his words, Yun Qianyu''s face turned pale and she waved her hand,""Master, do as I say and announce to the world that we will get married in three days."


    Jun Yitian still wanted to say something, but Lin qinmu shook his head and pulled Jun Yitian out.


    The husband and wife muttered outside the door.


    Lin qinmu looked at Jun Yitian and said,""Do you have a donkey''s brain? something obviously happened between Yu ''er and the Emperor. I think the Emperor must have let Yu'' er down. That''s why she was so sad and wanted to marry the young master of The White Tiger n."


    Speaking of this, Lin qinmu red at Jun Wutian and said,""None of you men are good."


    Jun Wutian reached out to hold Lin qinmu''s hand and said sincerely,""Mu Mu, you can''t say that. My feelings for you can be witnessed by heaven and earth, the sun and the moon. I will never let you down in this life."


    Lin qinmu nodded and said gently,""You''re the only good man in this world. "


    She paused and looked at Jun wantian."But Yu ''er actually met a bad person. I feel sad just thinking about it."


    Lin qinmu couldn''t help but shed tears. She regarded Yu ''er as her daughter. She didn''t expect that she would be hurt by someone in the end, and that person was the ruler of the Westernnd. Even if they wanted to avenge her, they couldn'' t.


    "What do we do now?"


    Jun Yitian was talking about Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya''s marriage.


    Lin qinmu waved his hand."Spread them out. In addition, our battle Dragon sect will immediately set up the arrangements. That man has betrayed Yu ''er, so why should Yu'' er still be sad? I think the young master of The White Tiger family is a good person. Yu ''er might be happy to marry him."


    "Alright, it''s decided then."


    The two of them went to work together.


    In the main hall of the main peak, Yun Qianyu had already gotten up and was walking out. While walking, she said to Feng Wuya,"Feng Wuya, I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m tired."


    Feng Wuya couldn''t help but worry when he saw how weak she was.


    He was really afraid that she would never wake up again.


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said with a smile,""Don''t worry about me, I''m not that weak. I didn''t forget that we''re getting married in three days. Also, you can find a ce to stay and stroll around the battle Dragon sect. "

 Chapter 1396 Ill Forget Him

    After saying that, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out. Her steps were a little unsteady and her face was pale.


    Feng Wuya was so worried that he wanted to help her, but he stopped after taking two steps.


    Yun Qianyu walked out of the main hall and went to the side hall.


    After Feng Wuya sent her off with his gaze, he walked out of the main hall and started to stroll around the battle Dragon sect.


    Along the way, many female disciples looked at him with stunned expressions. Some of the bolder ones even ran over to greet Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya wasn''t in the mood and only nodded to the others as a form of greeting.


    Whenever he thought of Yu ''er, he would feel terrible.


    He should be happy that Yu ''er was going to marry him.


    However, when he saw Yu ''er like this, he could not be happy at all.


    He knew that Yu ''er actually liked Xiao Jiuyuan in her heart, and the feelings between them were irreceable.


    But who knew what was wrong with Xiao Jiuyuan? it was a very simple matter, but Yu ''er agreed to let him get rid of that woman.


    But he didn''t agree.


    This made him extremely angry. If his spiritual power cultivation was not as strong as Xiao Jiuyuan ''s, he would have gone back to the capital to teach him a lesson.


    Feng Wuya thought as he aimlessly strolled around the battle Dragon sect.


    Yun Qianyu went back to her room to rest. However, this time, the situation was different.


    Previously, she had slept for five days without waking up. This time, she only slept for one night before waking up.


    After she woke up, she felt much better. It seemed that her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan had be a thing of the past.


    It was just that his entire person was not as sunny as before, and seemed a little cold.


    She seemed to have returned to how she used to be, cold-hearted and indifferent.


    Feng Wuya''s heart ached when he saw her like this.


    "Yu ''er, how are you? are you feeling better?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"yes, much better."


    As she said this, she looked at Feng Wuya and thought about their wedding in two days. Her wedding with Feng Wuya would be unfair to him.


    "Feng Wuya, our wedding will be in two days. I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead,"


    Although Xiao Jiuyuan and I were not married before, we had sex. "


    She didn''t want to hide this from him.


    Feng Wuya was stunned when he heard this. He was angry, not because of himself, but because of Xiao Jiuyuan. That B * stard had already slept with Yu ''er, but he still treated her like this. It was really hateful.


    Feng Wuya''s eyes were filled with sparks.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly. She thought Feng Wuya cared about it.


    "Feng Wuya," she said gently,"if you mind, you can reject me. I won''t be angry."


    Feng Wuya reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu''s hand and said seriously,""Yu ''er, what are you saying? I''m angry that that guy treated you like this. He should have married you, but now this happened. He really deserves to die."


    "Let''s not talk about him anymore. He has nothing to do with me in the future. "


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s cold expression, Feng Wuya stopped talking.


    Yun Qianyu then said seriously,"I haven''tpletely forgotten about that person yet. This is a little unfair to you, but I can promise you one thing. I will slowly forget him and live a good life with you. Also, I didn''t use contraception before. If I get pregnant, it will also be your child."


    When Yun Qianyu said these words, her expression was calm.

 Chapter 1397 You Are Not Welcome

    However, the more she acted like this, the more Feng Wuya''s heart ached. He reached out and held her tightly.


    "Yu ''er, I''ll be by your side. I''ll always be by your side,"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"Wuya, you''re a good man. Alright. We''ll get married in two days."


    "Alright," he said.


    This time, Feng Wuya didn''t say anything more. Since Yu ''er wanted to marry, he would marry her.


    Yun Qianyu got out of bed and walked out.


    Outside the door, Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu walked over.""Sect master, I''ve already spread the news of your marriage. In addition, I''m nning to send someone over to decorate the main peak. What do you think?"


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu immediately agreed.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu led people to set up the main peak.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya were in the main peak, teaching others how to arrange the main peak.


    In just one day, the entire main peak was covered with red silk ribbons. Even the sides of the mountain peak were covered with red ribbons.


    From afar, it looked like a sea of red fire.


    Everyone in the battle Dragon sect knew that the wedding between the sect master and the young master of The White Tiger family was in two days.


    The entire battle Dragon sect seemed to be in an uproar. It was extremely lively.


    This was because the sect master had said that on the day of the wedding, all the disciples of the battle Dragon sect would receive a heaven-grade pill refined by an Alchemist.


    Those above the spirit Emperor realm would receive a Holy grade pill.


    Therefore, everyone was naturally happy.


    In the evening, after Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya had dinner at the main peak, they went for a walk.


    The two of them did not speak along the way, and the atmosphere was a little cold.


    Feng Wuya was just about to find something to say when he suddenly felt a cold air in the air.


    "Someoneunched a sneak attack on the battle Dragon sect?" Feng Wuya subconsciously asked.


    He reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu behind him.


    Although his spirit energy cultivation was not as high as Yun Qianyu ''s, these actions were all subconscious.


    Yun Qianyu did not move and stood behind Feng Wuya.


    Under the pitch-ck night sky, a light shadow shot over andnded in front of Feng Wuya in the blink of an eye.


    The person was dressed in a ck brocade robe with silver dragons embroidered on it. There was a silver belt with white jade embedded on it, and a white suet Jade hung from his waist. His entire person couldn''t be described as noble and cold. He stood firmly under the night sky, as if he was the master of the world. It was impossible to ignore.


    He was surrounded by a powerful aura, and his handsome features were filled with coldness. His dark eyes reflected a bloodthirsty killing intent as he stared at Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya didn''t expect Xiao Jiuyuan to still have the face toe over, and his face turned ugly.


    He pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and shouted angrily,""Xiao Jiuyuan, get out of here! The battle Dragon sect doesn''t wee you."


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya coldly, as if he did not care about Feng Wuya''s threat.


    His gaze went over Feng Wuya''s shoulder and looked at the person behind him. However, this person clearly didn''t want to see him, so even though she knew that he hade, she didn''t want toe out.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart ached. He clenched his fingers and clenched them again and again. Finally, he said in a deep voice,""Feng Wuya, I have something to say to Yu ''er."


    Feng Wuya snorted coldly and said,"I''m sorry. Yu ''er doesn''t want to see you. You''d better leave quickly. Haven''t you hurt her enough?" Do you still want to hurt her?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Feng Wuya coldly and said,""You''d better get lost immediately, otherwise don''t me this Lord for being impolite. "


    "Fine, I''lle. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1398 I Want You To Die

    Feng Wuya said angrily. Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    He raised his hand, and a powerful spiritual energy swept out from the heavens and earth.


    In the dark night, the ck clouds formed a huge vortex above their heads. It was a spiritual power that could overturn the heavens.


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly formed a barrier and then hit Feng Wuya with his palm.


    Feng Wuya raised his hand and was about to attack Xiao Jiuyuan. However, Yun Qianyu, who had been standing quietly behind him, suddenly reached out and pulled him behind her. She raised her hand and sent a powerful spirit energy towards him.


    The two spiritual energies collided with each other.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s spirit energy cultivation was much higher than Yun Qianyu ''s, so after the two Spirit energies collided, Xiao Jiuyuan''s spirit energypletely suppressed Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy.


    Her spiritual energy was directly crushed by Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual energy.


    Her body was sent flying by Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy impact from the collision between the two people had exploded inside the barrier.


    The loud ttering sounds continued.


    Countless deep pits were sted in front of the main peak of the battle Dragon sect.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s body being sent flying by his spirit energy, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face immediately turned ugly. He had originally wanted to send Feng Wuya flying.


    However, he didn''t expect Yun Qianyu to be the one who was injured in the end.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s body moved as he tried to catch Yun Qianyu, but Feng Wuya caught Yun Qianyu before he could.


    "Yu ''er, are you alright?"


    Yun Qianyu''s heart sank and she felt extremely ufortable. She directly spat out blood.


    "I''m fine. "She shook her head.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw her pale face and the blood on her lips, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife.


    That crazy impulse engulfed his entire body, and he couldn''t take it anymore. He rushed over to Feng Wuya''s side and sent a palm towards Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya was sent flying by Yun Qianyu''s attack, but he still reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu.


    Yu ''er, I didn''t mean to hit you. I wanted to send Feng Wuya flying."


    Yun Qianyu listened to his words without any expression on her face.


    "Put me down," she struggled to open her mouth."Emperor, please respect yourself."


    "Yu ''er,"


    Xiao Jiuyuan hugged Yun Qianyu tightly and did not let go,""I won''t agree to you marrying him. You can''t marry anyone else."


    Yun qianxin sneered and raised her hand to p Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was sent flying by her without any warning.


    After hended, he looked up at Yun Qianyu and said slowly,""Yu ''er, what do you want so that you won''t be angry?"


    Yun Qianyu stared at him with eyes full of hatred. She used to like this person, but now she hated him as much as she liked him.


    "If you don''t want me to be angry, you''ll have to die," she said through gritted teeth.


    Xiao Jiuyuan moved and quickly stood in front of Yun Qianyu. Looking at her, he said,""If you really hate me that much, then just kill me."


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and slowly grinned.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, do you think that I can''t do it? that''s why you''re so unscrupulous. Unfortunately, you''re wrong."


    After saying that, she raised her hand and the spirit energy of heaven and earth rushed straight to her palm. She raised her hand and pped Xiao Jiuyuan''s chest.


    If he didn''t use much spiritual power before, he was now using a lot of it.


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t use any spirit energy at all, so he was seriously injured by Yun Qianyu''s palm and flew straight out.

 Chapter 1399 1328-Take Her Away

    Behind him, the Four Divine Beasts ''faces changed and they rushed straight to Xiao Jiuyuan. The Azure Dragon reached out and caught Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked up, his eyes full of broken light.


    He raised his hand and pressed it against his chest. The blood in his chest churned and blood flowed out of his mouth. However, he felt much morefortable like this. As long as Yu ''er didn''t marry Feng Wuya, it was fine.


    Yu ''er, are you satisfied now? can you promise me one thing? don''t marry Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were full of frost as she looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a sneer.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. I wee you to attend my wedding with Feng Wuya in two days."


    After saying that, she no longer looked at Xiao Jiuyuan, but looked up at the sky and slowly said,""Xiao Jiuyuan, I''m done with you. From now on, my business has nothing to do with you. You can go."


    "Take your master away," she ordered the Green Dragon after she finished speaking.


    Qing Long hugged Xiao Jiuyuan and wanted to take him away, but Xiao Jiuyuan pushed his hand away.


    Even though he was seriously injured, he could still hold on. So, he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Yu ''er, I won''t let you marry him. I won''t let you marry anyone else. If you hate me, then hate me."


    After saying that, he suddenly moved and went straight to Yun Qianyu''s side.


    Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly changed, and she turned around to release a burst of spirit energy.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiuyuan came prepared this time, so her spiritual power was directly crushed.


    Xiao Jiuyuan shed behind Yun Qianyu and raised his hand to hit the back of Yun Qianyu''s neck. Yun Qianyu''s eyes turned ck and she fainted.


    Behind Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, who had been seriously injured by Xiao Jiuyuan, quickly struggled and rushed over.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, what are you doing? why did you knock Yu ''er out?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu. He then turned to Feng Wuya and said fiercely,""If you don''t want to die, stay away."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and the barrier was removed. Xiao Jiuyuan then left with Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    Behind him, the Four Divine Beasts followed him.


    Feng Wuya watched as Xiao Jiuyuan took the man away. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyuan. Unfortunately, his spiritual power cultivation was not enough to defeat Xiao Jiuyuan.


    In the end, Feng Wuya couldn''t take this kind of stimtion and fainted from anger.


    When Yun Qianyu woke up again, she was in a Pce. However, this Pce was not familiar to her.


    She opened her eyes and looked around. Suddenly, she saw Xiao Jiuyuan, who was resting on the soft couch not far away.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was a little pale, and his breath was a little unstable. Yun Qianyu thought about how she had hit him before and caused him to be seriously injured.


    Her heart ached at the thought of him being hit by her palm.


    But then she thought of what he had done to her, and the pain in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, she remembered that he had knocked her unconscious.


    Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly became ugly. She stared coldly at the man who was leaning on the soft couch and said in a deep voice,"Xiao Jiuyuan, what is this ce?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Jiuyuan woke up and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, he slowly said,""Yu ''er, this is the spiritual realm."

 Chapter 1400 1329-Self-Abuse

    Yun Qianyu''s face became uglier and uglier. He actually brought her to the spirit realm.


    "Why did you bring me to the spirit realm? my wedding is in two days. You actually brought me to the spirit realm, you despicable and sinister fellow."


    Yun Qianyu hurriedly got up and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had already gotten up, walked over, and reached out to block Yun Qianyu''s way.


    "Yu ''er, you won''t be able to leave." I''ve set up a Spirit Barrier in the spirit realm, so even if your spirit power cultivation has reached the spirit Paragon level, you won''t be able to leave the spirit realm. "


    "In the future, you should stay in the spirit world. Don''t think about marrying someone else."


    Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu''s face slowly turned pale and she stepped back.


    She could hear the different meaning in his words."You actually want to imprison me."


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t say anything, which meant that Yun Qianyu was right.


    He wanted to imprison her.


    He didn''t want her to get married not because he wanted to marry her, but because he wanted to imprison her.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, have you been possessed by a demon? you are not Xiao Jiuyuan, not the person I know. Yes, it must be like this, you are not the person I know."


    Yun Qianyu fell to the side of the bed, but soon she stood up and shouted at Xiao Jiuyuan,""You actually want to imprison me? why? you should go to the eighteenth level of hell. I won''t let you do whatever you want."


    After saying that, she rushed out. This time, Xiao Jiuyuan did not stop her.


    After she rushed out, she saw the barrier outside the pce that was glowing.


    She rushed to the barrier and raised her hand to strike it.


    However, when her spirit energy hit the barrier, it was as if it was attracted by a ma, and there was no movement at all.


    Unwilling to give up, Yun Qianyu hit the barrier again, but the result was the same. The barrier automatically absorbed her spirit energy.


    Her spiritual energy waspletely useless against the barrier.


    Yun Qianyu was about to go crazy. She turned around and looked at the man who was walking towards her. At this moment, she hated him to the core.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, I hate you. I will never forgive you."


    "Yu ''er, I know you hate me. If you want to hate me, then hate me."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly pped his hands, and outside the barrier, the Azure Dragon came in with a person.


    The person Azure Dragon brought was Ye Jia.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Ye Jia and ordered in a deep voice,""In the future, you will stay here and apany Yu ''er."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and left.


    He really could not face Yu ''er anymore.


    Yu ''er, I''m sorry. I did this to protect you. Even if you hate me, I''ll still protect you.


    If you want to hate, then hate.


    After Xiao Jiuyuan left the wizardry barrier, Qing Long also followed him out.


    Inside the barrier, Yun Qianyu shouted like crazy,""Xiao Jiuyuan, you''d better pray that I can''t get out of this wizardry barrier. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. I''ll make you regret everything you''ve done to me today."


    Outside the wizardry barrier, Xiao Jiuyuan''s blood rushed up again, and blood flowed out of his mouth. The Azure Dragon quickly stepped forward and said,""Mistress, quickly circte your energy and recuperate from your internal injuries."


    "It''s fine. "Xiao Jiuyuan shook his head.


    The Green Dragon sighed heavily. His master was clearly torturing himself.


    What was this? two people who were clearly in love had to be separated like this.


    The Azure Dragon started to worry about another matter.


    "Master, if miss Yun regains her original form, not to mention a small Spirit Barrier, nothing can trap her. At that time, she will definitely start a massacre. At that time, the Three Realms of humans, demons, and monsters will be in chaos. Master, why don''t you tell her the truth?"

 Chapter 1401 1330-Trapped In The Spirit World

    As soon as Qing Long finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face darkened. He looked at Qing Long coldly and said,""Even if the world is in chaos, I don''t want her to die, understand?"


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "You stay here and watch over her. If there are any movements, inform me immediately."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Yes, master!" The Azure Dragon responded respectfully outside the barrier.


    Inside the barrier, Yun Qianyu angrily raised her hand and tried to st the barrier with her spirit energy. However, every time, the spirit energy was absorbed by the barrier.


    However, she refused to give up and continued to bombard the barrier.


    In the end, Ye Jia couldn''t stand it anymore. She took a step forward and pulled Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, it''s no use. Don''t waste your time. It''s useless."


    Yun Qianyu also knew that it was useless, so she had to give up. However, thinking about how Xiao Jiuyuan had imprisoned her in the barrier, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    Her expression was terrible.


    Her face wasn''t big to begin with, and recently, she had be thin and small. Her eyes were especially big, and they flickered with a bloodthirsty murderous intent.


    "He actually treated me like this," she said slowly."He actually dared to treat me like this. I won''t let him off."


    Ye Jia reached out to support her and led her into the pce.


    "We''re not in a hurry. We''ll think of a wayter. Also, Yu ''er, I''ve never understood what happened. You and Xiao Jiuyuan are clearly two people who love each other very much. How did it be like this?"


    Yun Qianyu gritted her teeth and said,"he is not him. He must be some kind of demon. He must be like this."


    Yun Qianyu was trapped in the barrier and had not left.


    In order to get out of the spirit Barrier, she began to cultivate her spirit energy every day.


    Her spirit power cultivation had improved rapidly, but no matter how powerful her spirit power cultivation was, she still couldn''t get out of the barrier.


    This Spirit Barrier was not just a spirit power barrier. It seemed to have some other power added to it, so it was useless for her to use her spirit power to bombard it.


    Finally, Yun Qianyu entered the Phoenix ring. When the drug lord saw her, he was shocked.


    How long has it been? how did Yu ''er be like this? she''s like a little girl who''s malnourished.


    She was very thin and had a hostile aura around her. She was even more worrying than she was in the modern world.


    "Yu ''er, what''s wrong with you? why are you like this? Don''t scare your foster father ..."


    As soon as she saw her foster father and heard his words, Yun Qianyu could not help but cry.


    "Foster father."


    She really wanted to throw herself into her foster father''s arms and cry, but unfortunately, her foster father was only a spirit, and she couldn''t throw herself into his arms.


    Although Yao Lao was a spirit, he still raised his hand and touched Yun Qianyu''s head.


    Seeing her sad, the drug Lord''s mood also became bad. He touched Yun Qianyu''s head and asked,"


    "Yu ''er,e, tell your foster father, what happened?"


    "Foster father, Xiao Jiuyuan doesn''t want me anymore. Not only does he not want me, but he also imprisons me in the spiritual world. I''m now trapped in the barrier and can''t get out at all. No matter how hard I cultivate my spiritual energy, I can''t get out."


    "What? That bastard actually dared to abandon you, Yu ''er. That bastard should go to the eighteenth level of hell. "


    Yao Lao jumped up in anger and wanted to rush out to settle the score with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    What Yun Qianyu was worried about right now was whether there was a way to break the wizardry barrier that Xiao Jiuyuan had set up.


    "Father, I can''t break the barrier he set up. Do you have any way to break it?"


    The drug lord was surprised,"is it because his cultivation is higher than yours?" That''s why you can''t get out of the barrier he set up. "

 Chapter 1402 1331-Are You Seriously Ill?

    "I don''t think so. The barrier he set up seems to contain some other mysterious power, so I can''t break it."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, the drug lord narrowed his eyes and thought hard. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,""Then he must have used some special technique to set up the barrier, so you can''t break it."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Yun Qianyu''s expression became even uglier.''Xiao Jiuyuan, if I can''t get out of this enchantment, then fine. But if I do, I won''t let this go.''


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the drug lord looked at her expression and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be anxious. Let''s think of a way. Maybe we can get out of the barrier."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at the drug lord and saw that her foster father was very worried about her.


    In order not to worry her foster father, she immediately nodded and replied,""Okay, then I''m not in a hurry. I''ll just stay in the barrier for now, and I can cultivate my own spirit energy."


    How could the drug lord not know that Yun Qianyu said this to ease his mind? in fact, Yu ''er was very tormented at the moment. Xiao Jiuyuan treated her like this, and she was afraid that she might even want to die.


    The drug Lord''s mood had also unknowingly be heavy. After that, the two of them didn''t say anything.


    After sitting for a while, Yun Qianyu came out of the Phoenix ring. Before leaving, she told the drug lord not to worry about her and that she would be fine.


    The drug lord watched her leave.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came out of the Phoenix ring, her face turned cold. However, she had not found a way to break the barrier, so she could only stay inside.


    In the Grand Hall, Ye Jia came over with food.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s face getting worse and worse, Ye Jia''s heart ached and she quickly said,""Yu ''er, I''ve prepared your favorite food. Come over and eat some. Your little face is so thin that it doesn''t have any meat."


    Knowing that there was no way to break the barrier, Yun Qianyu calmed down.


    However, after she sat at the table and ate two mouthfuls of food, she suddenly felt ufortable and vomited out some of the food she had eaten earlier.


    Ye Jia was frightened and asked nervously,""Yu ''er, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your stomach?"


    After vomiting for a while, Yun Qianyu got better. She stood up and shook her head,""It''s nothing. I think I caught a cold, so I''m feeling a little ufortable."


    Ye Jia''s eyes were filled with tears."Yu ''er, you can''t be like this anymore. You didn''t have an appetite before and didn''t want to eat anything. Now, you''re even vomiting after eating. You should at least eat something."


    After saying that, she cleaned up the things that Yun Qianyu had spat out.


    Seeing Ye Jia''s sad face, Yun Qianyu didn''t want to make her feel bad, so she said,""Don''t be sad, I''ll just eat some more. "


    However, after eating a few mouthfuls of food.


    She felt ufortable again and vomited out everything she had eaten.


    This time, not only did Ye Jia feel that there was a problem, but even Yun Qianyu herself felt that there was a problem. Why did she suddenly vomit out everything she ate?


    What was wrong with her? Could it be that something really went wrong?


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu reached out and took her pulse. After checking, her face slowly changed. It became paler and paler, as white as a piece of paper.


    Ye Jia waspletely frightened. Could it be that Yu ''er had some incurable disease? otherwise, why did her face look so terrible?


    "Yu ''er, are you seriously ill?"

 Chapter 1403 I Want To Jump Him Off

    Yun Qianyu did not say a word. She waspletely shocked by the results of her examination.


    She was pregnant. She was pregnant when her rtionship with Xiao Jiuyuan was so cold.


    In the hall, Ye Jia was shocked by Yun Qianyu''s appearance. She reached out and asked her nervously,""Yu ''er, what''s the matter? what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m pregnant,"Yun Qianyu said weakly.


    After saying this, she remembered that her period had note this month. Because she had been busy with cultivation recently, she had not noticed her period at all. She did not expect that she would be pregnant after a month.


    At the thought of pregnancy, she thought of her and Xiao Jiuyuan''s entanglement, and her heart filled with hatred.


    The two of them weren''t even married yet, but they did that kind of thing and now she was pregnant.


    Could this be karma? She had done it with Xiao Jiuyuan before, but she had not gotten pregnant. This time, she was pregnant.


    Yun Qianyu''s first instinct was that she couldn''t have this child. She didn''t want to get pregnant with that man''s child.


    With this thought in mind, she suddenly stood up and jumped.


    His actions were fast and fierce.


    It kept jumping.


    Yun Qianyu''s action frightened Ye Jia. She stepped forward and pulled Yun Qianyu''s body,""Yu ''er, what are you doing? you''re crazy!"


    Yun Qianyu''s face was pale, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    "This is his child. I don''t want his child. I don''t want it."


    After saying that, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around, climbed onto the table behind her, and then jumped off the table.


    After one jump, he climbed back onto the table.


    His entire person was indescribably crazy.


    Ye Jia waspletely frightened. She hugged Yun Qianyu''s body and cried.


    "Yu ''er, stop tormenting yourself. Although the child is the Emperor'' s, he is also yours. He is your child."


    Hearing Ye Jia''s words, Yun Qianyu sobered up and touched her stomach, tears rolling down her face.


    Seeing that she had stopped jumping, Ye Jia quickly pulled her to sit on the side and pressed her down to stop her from moving.


    "Yu ''er, you must not jump again. If you jump again, not only will you hurt the child, but you will also hurt yourself. You didn''t even look at your face. It''s frighteningly pale. If you lose the child again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive."


    Ye Jia couldn''t stand the torture anymore and burst into tears.


    "Yu ''er, don''t scare me. I can''t stand you like this ..."


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Ye Jia and thought about how she had apanied her all the way from the eastern continent to the Western continent. Even though she knew how terrifying the Western continent was, Ye Jia still apanied her without anyints.


    He had been used by others before.


    Slowly calming down, Yun Qianyu reached out to hold Ye Jia''s hand andforted her,""Cousin, don''t cry anymore. I Won''t Dance anymore. I''ll listen to you and eat more in the future. I''ll take good care of myself."


    Ye Jia looked at her with tears in her eyes,""Really? you said that."


    "Yes, I said it. I promise I won''t jump again."


    Ye Jia finally wiped the tears from her eyes in satisfaction. However, when she thought of Yu ''er being pregnant and being imprisoned in the enchantment, she was furious. However, she did not dare to show it in front of Yu'' er, because Yu ''er had just calmed down.


    Ye Jia tried her best to suppress her anger. If she got too excited, she would provoke her.


    She looked at Yun Qianyu and said,"Yu ''er, now that you are pregnant, why don''t we tell Qing Long and let him report to the Emperor? if the Emperor knows about this, he will definitely let you out."

 Chapter 1404 1333-Hand Her Over

    "Whatever," Yun Qianyu said."Whatever."


    After she finished speaking, she yawned and stood up to walk towards the inner pce.""I''m going back to my room to sleep. "


    Ye Jia quickly helped her into the inner hall. As she walked, she reminded her,""Yu ''er, you must remember what you said. I won''t allow you to hurt yourself like this again."


    "Since I''ve promised you, I won''t neglect my own body."


    The two of them chatted as they walked into the inner hall.


    After Ye Jia ''an settled Yun Qianyu down, she immediately went out of the inner hall to find the Azure Dragon.


    Azure Dragon was sent by the Emperor to guard the boundary. No matter what they want, they can tell Azure Dragon and he will send everything they need in.


    Ye Jia called out and Azure Dragon came in.


    Ye Jia looked at the Azure Dragon and resented Xiao Jiuyuan. She looked up at the Azure Dragon and said,""I didn''t call you here to ask for anything. I just want you to report to your Emperor and ask him to let my cousin out of the barrier because she''s pregnant."


    Qing Long was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong. But when he saw Ye Jia''s serious face, he was sure that he had heard right.


    "You said that miss Yun is pregnant with the emperor''s child?"


    Ye jii was furious and shouted,""If it''s not his, then who is it? you go and tell the Emperor to release Yu ''er immediately. If this continues, will Yu'' er die?"


    The Azure Dragon took a long time to calm down. Finally, he nodded and said,"Alright, I''ll immediately rush back to the capital to report to the Emperor. As for whether the Emperor will let miss Yun out or not, it''s not something I can decide."


    "Hurry up and go."


    Ye Jia waved her hand. As far as she knew, since Yu ''er was pregnant with Xiao Jiuyuan''s child, if Xiao Jiuyuan knew about it, he would definitely let Yu'' er out. In this way, Yu ''er''s body would recover soon.


    Ye Jia''s mood improved a lot, and she turned around and walked into the hall.


    In the Imperial Pce of the capital.


    Feng Wuya had been severely injured earlier, but after some rest, his body had already recovered.


    However, he could not find Yu ''er. They were supposed to get married, but Yu'' er was taken away by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    He had almost searched the entire Western continent with his men, but he still couldn''t find Yu ''er.


    Later, he thought of something. Xiao Jiuyuan had hidden Yu ''er, so he had to go and see Yu'' er himself.


    Feng Wuya brought two men with him to secretly monitor Xiao Jiuyuan. As long as Xiao Jiuyuan went to visit Yu ''er, he would be able to find Yu'' er''s whereabouts.


    However, he had been monitoring Xiao Jiuyuan for more than half a month, and Xiao Jiuyuan had not left the capital city at all.


    This meant that this man didn''t even look at Yu ''er. Did he not care about Yu'' er''s life or death?


    How could this person be like this now? or had he been possessed by a demon?


    Feng Wuya waited for a long time, but Xiao Jiuyuan did note to visit Yun Qianyu.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but rush into Xiao Jiuyuan''s Pce with two of his men.


    As soon as he entered the pce, he couldn''t help but shout,""Xiao Jiuyuan,e out! Give Yu ''er to me! Where did you hide her?"


    After Feng Wuya''s thunderous roar, a figure shot out from the pce and stood proudly in the air.


    The person who shot out of the pce was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s body was surrounded by a cold and solemn aura, as if he was the King of Hell.


    He looked at Feng Wuya with a sharp gaze and slowly spoke.

 Chapter 1405 1334-Hitting A Rock With An Egg

    "Feng Wuya, I''ll give you one more chance. From now on, stay away from Yun Qianyu. This is myst warning to you. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t me me for being impolite to you."


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, are you possessed by a ghost? why did you treat Yu ''er like that? if you treated Yu'' er well, I wouldn''t have gotten involved. But what about you? not only did you treat Yu ''er badly, but you also hid her. No, you should have put her under house arrest."


    From what he knew about Yu ''er, she probably hated Xiao Jiuyuan to the core. It was impossible for Xiao Jiuyuan to hide her, so the most likely possibility was that he had put Yu'' er under house arrest.


    Yu ''er couldn''te out, so she disappeared.


    When Feng Wuya thought of this, the mes of fury in his heart burned even hotter.


    He pointed at Xiao Jiuyuan and threatened,"hand Yu ''er over immediately. She is my fianc¨¦e and has nothing to do with you. If you don''t hand her over, I will tell the world that you are not worthy of being the Emperor of the West Land. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face became colder and colder, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at Feng Wuya coldly.


    "Feng Wuya, I didn''t want to make things difficult for you, but since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the wind and clouds above his head began to surge. The clouds continued to roll, and the overwhelming spiritual energy rushed toward Xiao Jiuyuan''s palm like a huge wave.


    Seeing this, Feng Wuya was shocked. Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual power cultivation seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    How did he be so abnormal in such a short time?


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s bloodthirsty and cold voice sounded again,""Feng Wuya, if you leave this ce now and never ask about Yu ''er''s matters again, I''ll let you off this time."


    Feng Wuya smiled wryly. He knew that his spiritual power was not as strong as Xiao Jiuyuan ''s, soing to Xiao Jiuyuan was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    But so what? if he can''t find Yu ''er, his days won''t be good at all. Every day, he can''t eat or sleep well. It''s an unspeakable suffering.


    He hade to find Xiao Jiuyuan today, and he was ready.


    At most, he would just die. Who told him to not have the ability to save Yu ''er''s life?


    Originally, he wanted to cultivate his spiritual power as soon as possible to save Yu ''er. However, cultivation of spiritual power was not something that could be done in a day or two, and he could not wait any longer.


    If he was killed by Xiao Jiuyuan today, it would also be a disaster in his life. After all, his spiritual power cultivation was not as good as Xiao Jiuyuan ''s.


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, unless you kill me, I will never leave as long as I''m still alive. Unless you hand over Yu ''er, she''s my fianc¨¦e. We were supposed to get married, but you put her under house arrest. So what if you''re the Emperor? You shouldn''t ignore other people''s wishes like this. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face was so gloomy that it was terrifying. His cold voice slowly sounded,""As you wish."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and a powerful spiritual energy sted toward Feng Wuya. Feng Wuya knew that he was no match for Xiao Jiuyuan, but he couldn''t just wait for death, so he raised his hand and met Xiao Jiuyuan''s palm.


    However, his spiritual power cultivation had beenpletely crushed by Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s cultivation of spiritual power was terrifyingly strong. When he hit Feng Wuya with his palm, not only did it tear Feng Wuya''s spiritual power apart, but it also crushed his spiritual power cultivation. His powerful spiritual power swept Feng Wuya like a storm.


    Feng Wuya was sent flying.

 Chapter 1406 The Devil King

    This time, he was not sent flying a few meters away. He was sent flying out of the capital.


    Feng Wuya''s body was like a butterfly that had its wings broken as it fell straight from the sky.


    Then, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    When his body hit the ground heavily, he kept spitting out blood.


    In the end, his vision went ck and he couldn''t take such a heavy blow anymore, directly fainting.


    Feng Wuya''s two subordinates rushed over, and when they saw Feng Wuya, who was heavily injured and on the verge of death, they couldn''t help but cry out in shock,""Young master, young master, how are you?"


    Unfortunately, Feng Wuya didn''t react at all. His subordinate quickly reached out to check for Feng Wuya''s aura.


    In the end, they found that he was almost out of breath. The two of them turned pale and looked at each other.


    "Young master, he''s about to die."


    "No one can withstand the emperor''s attack, let alone the young master."


    "What do we do now?"


    "When the young master is dead, let''s bring him back to be buried."


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly saw a cloud of ck mist above their heads. The ck mist was nning something, and suddenly, it shot over.


    When itnded on the ground, it turned into a human.


    Feng Wuya''s two subordinates werepletely dumbfounded and shocked. When they finally reacted, they couldn''t help but shout,""Mo, mo?"


    Unfortunately, before the two of them could say anything, the man formed by the ck mist suddenly raised his hand and waved the wand in his hand. The two of them were knocked unconscious.


    After the two of them had fainted, the person raised his hand and a ck ball-like object hovered in the air above Feng Wuya. The person who had fainted suddenly opened his mouth slowly, and the ck ball slid into Feng Wuya''s mouth.


    The person on the ground, who was almost out of breath, slowly moved and finally opened his eyes.


    When the person on the ground opened his eyes, the human figure formed by the ck mist suddenly knelt on the ground and quickly said,""Yue Ying greets the king. Congrattions on Wang lunhui''s sessful reincarnation."


    The person sleeping on the ground did not move. He did not pay attention to the Man in ck who was kneeling on the ground. He only closed his eyes slightly and thought about what had happened. Slowly, he smiled. However, the smile on his face had an additional Touch of Evil. Suddenly, there was an additional touch of hostility on his body.


    He raised his hand and slowly sat up. He looked at the ck-clothed subordinate in front of him and chuckled."Yue Ying, did you miss your master?"


    "Your subordinate has been loitering in the Westernnd, waiting for master''s return."


    "Good, good, good."


    Feng Wuya raised his hand and pped at his subordinate who was wrapped in ck mist.


    Then, he raised his head andughed with a bloodthirsty look."Xiao Jiuyuan, you stopped my wedding with Yu ''er 3000 years ago. I''d like to see how you''re going to stop me from marrying Yu'' er this time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he descended and headed straight for the Imperial Pce.


    This time, the light shadow was extremely fast, and no one could be seen. Only a small ck mist could be seen.


    At this time, in the pce, Xiao Jiuyuan was looking at the Azure Dragon with an ugly expression.


    It''s because the Azure Dragon had reported to him that Yu ''er is pregnant.


    "Are you sure she''s really pregnant?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan asked again in disbelief.


    Azure Dragon nodded and muttered,"If this subordinate''s guess is correct, it should be true. They would not joke about this matter."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face darkened again. He paced back and forth in the hall and finally turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 1407 Youre The Devil

    Qing Long followed closely behind him. As he walked, he asked Xiao Jiuyuan,""Master, what do we do now?"


    "What about the child?"


    When Qing Long mentioned the child, Xiao Jiuyuan only felt unbearable grief in his heart and his whole body trembled. That child should have been his and Yu ''er''s child, but now he could not keep him.


    If Yu ''er knew about this, she would definitely hate him even more. If her child knew about this, he would probably hate him too.


    But what could he do? This child should not have existed in the first ce.


    Several shadows shed out, and Feng Wuya, who hade to find Xiao Jiuyuan in the dark, saw Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure leaving.


    He quickly followed Xiao Jiuyuan''s figure. In order to prevent Xiao Jiuyuan from discovering him and his men, he kept a distance from him and followed him all the way. Finally, he found that Xiao Jiuyuan had actually entered the teleportation array.


    It was the teleportation formation to Gale city.


    Feng Wuya knew where Xiao Jiuyuan had hidden Yu ''er at a nce. The spiritual realm.


    Seeing this, Feng Wuya couldn''t help but feel vexed. Why hadn''t he thought of this earlier?


    In order to prevent Xiao Jiuyuan from finding out that he had discovered this, Feng Wuya did not take the teleportation array from the capital to Gale city. Instead, he led his men to the next teleportation array and headed to the spiritual realm.


    Spirit world, within the barrier ...


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at the woman sitting quietly on the soft couch with her legs crossed. Her face was very small and pale. There was no flesh on her face at all, and her eyes were extraordinarily big.


    She just looked at him indifferently.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s hands and feet were cold, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Yu ''er, she has actually be like this. How long has it been?


    "Yu ''er, why are you like this?" Xiao Jiuyuan asked, trembling.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at him and said with a cold smile,""Xiao Jiuyuan, isn''t this the result you wanted to see? Maybe you''ll only love me after I die. "


    "No," she said.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart ached as if it was being torn apart, and at this moment, his heart was filled with regret.


    He knew how proud Yu ''er was. Now that she was imprisoned here, she must be suffering in her heart.


    But he did this to protect her, to protect her from death.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but regret what he had done before.


    He couldn''t help but think that it would be better to tell Yu ''er the whole story. This way, she would understand that everything he did was for her.


    It was the same three thousand years ago.


    He did it all for her and did not want her to die.


    "Yu ''er, listen to me. You can''t keep the child in your stomach."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan opened his mouth, Yun Qianyu''s smile became even colder. She said sharply,""Xiao Jiuyuan, you''re not the Xiao Jiuyuan I know. You''re a devil, a demon. You''re possessed by a ghost. Yes, you''ve been possessed by a ghost. "


    After saying that, she quickly raised her hand and hit Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan did not move and let her hit him. It hit the screen of the barrier heavily and bounced back to the ground.


    However, because the spirit energy of heaven and earth was blocked by the barrier, Yun Qianyu''s palm was not powerful.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiuyuan was not seriously injured, but only slightly injured.


    He didn''t mind getting up from the ground and walking to Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, I''m telling you, you can''t keep this child. He hasn''t taken shape yet."

 Chapter 1408 1337-Do You Want Me Dead?

    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could finish his words, Yun Qianyu rushed over like a mad woman and punched him hard. Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t dare to move, for fear that she would hurt herself.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu''s heart was filled with pain. Although she didn''t want this child before, hearing him say this with her own ears, she still felt her heart break.


    This was her child. How could he be so cold-blooded and heartless?


    "Xiao Jiuyuan, remove the wizardry barrier immediately and let me leave this ce. My child has nothing to do with you. He is mine."


    "I''ll make him call someone else "father." He has nothing to do with you. "


    This time, it was Xiao Jiuyuan''s turn to turn pale. At this moment, he clearly felt the regret in his heart.


    But how could he tell her that if she had even the slightest affection for him, then she would be struck by the five heavenly lightning tribtions and die. Not only would she die, but her soul would also be scattered.


    It was the same for their child. As soon as he was born, he would suffer five bolts of lightning. He just didn''t want to see him suffer such a punishment at such a young age.


    That''s why she wanted to have an abortion when he was still so young and unformed.


    His heart was also in pain.


    Xiao Jiuyuan looked at Yun Qianyu, who was beating him like crazy, and said,"


    "Yu ''er, listen to me. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll tell you. Don''t make things difficult for yourself. You?"


    However, Yun Qianyu ignored him and shouted,""Shut up. I don''t want to hear anything now. I don''t want to see you again. And let me go immediately. If you don''t let me go, I''ll die in front of you immediately."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took out a pill and put it in her mouth.


    Her eyes were full of haze as she said sinisterly,""Do you want me to die? fine, since you want me to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. In any case, I can''t beat you in a fight and I can''t break this barrier. Since that''s the case, I''ll just die."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she raised her hand and put the pill in her mouth.


    This was a poison pill. If it entered one''s stomach, one would die without a doubt.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face waspletely pale. He rushed over like a madman and knocked the poison pill away from Yun Qianyu''s hand,""Yu ''er, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. Please give me a chance. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything. Don''t scare me."


    Xiao Jiuyuan rushed over and hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.


    He thought of what had happened three thousand years ago.


    Three thousand years ago, she was unruly and willful, but now she was more resolute. She would rather die than live in dishonor. Perhaps if he did this, he would really force her to her death and drive her crazy.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was so scared that he hugged Yun Qianyu tightly. Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu''s heart was full of hatred for him.


    She raised her hand and pushed him away with all her might. Then, she quickly retreated to the edge of the barrier and shouted in a deep voice,""Remove the barrier immediately. If you don ''t, I will die in front of you. I will die in front of you immediately."


    Xiao Jiuyuan quickly lifted his hand and removed the wizardry barrier.


    As soon as the barrier was removed, a ck mist went straight to Yun Qianyu. The ck mist wrapped around Yun Qianyu and she quickly left.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his figure moved to chase after her.


    The one who was wrapped around Yun Qianyu was Feng Wuya. Feng Wuya wrapped Yun Qianyu in a ck demonic energy and took her out of the spirit world.

 Chapter 1409 The Three Thousand Primitive Lands

    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Xiao Jiuyuan saw a cloud of ck mist in front of him, he caught up with him with an ugly expression.


    He could tell that the ck mist was demonic Qi.


    And that demonic Qi was obviously very powerful.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought for a moment and somewhat understood the origin of the ck mist.


    Feng Wuya must have returned to his original form. At this moment, Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but regret not killing Feng Wuya earlier.


    In fact, ever since he woke up, he knew that Feng Wuya was the reincarnation of the devil King. In his previous life, Yu ''er almost married him. He didn''t expect that after his rebirth, he would be together with Yu'' er again.


    This time, he had actually kidnapped Yu ''er.


    The Demon King had awakened, so his strength was naturally strong. If he wanted to kill him now, it would not be easy.


    This was really a big problem.


    Xiao Jiuyuan regretted it so much that his intestines were about to break, but he had no choice.


    In any case, he couldn''t let Yu ''er and Feng Wuya get together.


    Since Yu ''er couldn''t marry him, she naturally couldn''t marry Feng Wuya either.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he used his powerful spiritual energy and chased after Feng Wuya.


    However, when he caught up with a cloud of fog in front of him, he realized that the person he was chasing wasn''t Feng Wuya, but one of the devil King''s subordinates.


    Xiao Jiuyuan grabbed Yue Ying and asked,""Where are they? where did they go? if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you."


    Yue Ying was not afraid at all. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly and said,""Your Majesty, if you want to kill someone, just kill me. As for my master, I don''t know where he is."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s palm hit Yue Ying heavily, causing her to be seriously injured.


    Then, he ordered the Green Dragon,"arrest this guy and keep him under custody."


    "Yes, Master."


    The Azure Dragon responded, and in a sh, it shot over and grabbed Yue Ying.


    When he returned, he saw his master closing his eyes slightly and using his spiritual sense to sense miss Yun''s whereabouts. However, after a while, his eyes opened, and his pupils were dark.


    "Master, have you found miss Yun''s whereabouts?"


    "No. It seems like Feng Wuya used demonic Qi to cover up her aura."


    "What do we do now?"


    The Green Dragon was worried. He was worried that the Demon King would tell miss Yun about her past life and help her awaken her original body. If miss Yun''s original body awakened, even his master would not be able to deal with her.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiuyuan had also thought of what Qing Long had thought of, so his face became uglier and uglier.


    However, he was more worried than upset.


    If Yu ''er''s spiritual meridians were to awaken and she insisted on marrying Feng Wuya, she would have to endure the five lightning tribtions. At that time, not only would she die without a burial ce, but she would also be reduced to ashes.


    ? If something really happened to her, Feng Wuya, even if you''re the devil King, I''ll Still Kill you.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought hard, then turned to Qing Long and said,""Let''s head to the three thousand primevalnds immediately. "


    The 3,000 untaintednds was a region that did not belong to the human world or the demon world. It was a in of untaintednd.


    However, it was this primeval in that had a ten-thousand-year-old spiritual Jade that was nurtured underground. The ten-thousand-year-old spiritual Jade could transfer a person''s soul breath in an instant.


    His master had been looking for this myriad spiritual Jade since his previous life. He had searched for a lot of information and gone to many ces before finally finding out that this myriad spiritual Jade was under the three thousand primeval wilderness.

 Chapter 1410 1338-Past And Present Life

    The Green Dragon knew that his master wanted to get this piece of ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade for miss Yun.


    Unfortunately, miss Yun didn''t know.


    The Azure Dragon was upset. He didn''t want his master to get the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade.


    Others might not know the inside story, but he did.


    "Master, we might not be able to get the myriad spiritual Jade if we go to the three thousand primitive worlds. Besides, you''re the Emperor of the Westernnd and there''s no way you can leave the Westernnd. Why don''t I bring The White Tiger there to get the myriad spiritual Jade?"


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan did not agree. The ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade was a rare treasure that could not be obtained by anyone.


    Even if he went, he might not be able to escape unscathed. However, he had to get the myriad year spiritual Jade.


    "I''ll go and get it myself. "


    Xiao Jiuyuan turned around and walked away, and the Green Dragon behind him had to follow him.


    Xiao Jiuyuan returned to the capital with Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and the others.


    Then, he took a few divine beasts and went to the three thousand primitivends.


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya were hiding in the spirit realm.


    Xiao Jiuyuan had never thought of this.


    He thought that Feng Wuya had hidden Yun Qianyu, but he didn''t expect that the two of them would be in the spirit realm.


    The two of them hid in the spiritual realm for about two days.


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu were sure that they were safe.


    "Yu ''er, it''s fine now."


    Feng Wuya raised his hand and removed the barrier around him and Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu let out a long sigh and looked at the beautiful scenery around her. However, she was not in the mood to appreciate it at all.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with hatred.


    As soon as she thought of how Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to get rid of the child in her stomach, she felt a chill down her spine.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu and felt an indescribable heartache. He reached out and took Yun Qianyu''s hand and said slowly,"


    "Yu ''er, don''t be like this. It''s not worth it for a man like that."


    As soon as he spoke, Yun Qianyu''s attention turned to Feng Wuya.


    She realized that even though Feng Wuya still looked the same, he was no longer the same person she had been.


    Not only was he devilish and bewitching, but he also had a powerful aura around him, as if he was an Overlord.


    The current Feng Wuya seemed different from the previous Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu thought about how he was surrounded by a cloud of ck mist when he escaped with her.


    That was clearly? Demonic Qi?


    Yun Qianyu had heard about demonic energy before. Her expression changed and she subconsciously took a step back.


    "You''re not a human, but a demon?"


    Feng Wuya saw her subconscious action, but he did not feel sad at all. His face still maintained a gentle smile, and his long eyes glowed with a dense light.


    "Yu ''er, when I went to find Xiao Jiuyuan, I was seriously injured by him and almost died. It was the demonic pill that saved me. I only came back to life after swallowing the demonic pill. But I remember that I was the Demon King Ming Tian in my previous life."


    "Devil King, you''re actually a Devil King."


    Yun Qianyu''s face darkened, and she subconsciously took two steps back. This action waspletely intended to keep a distance from Feng Wuya.


    Xiao Jiuyuan was already difficult to deal with. Now there was another Demon King. How could she deal with them?


    Seeing her like this, Feng Wuya couldn''t help butugh.


    "Yu ''er, you don''t have to be like this. Although I''m the Demon King Ming Tian, I won''t hurt you. We were going to get married in our previous life, but Xiao Jiuyuan ruined it."


    "In my previous life, you and I?"

 Chapter 1411 Lets Go Back To The Devil Realm

    Yun Xingyu said in surprise as he stared at Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya looked at her and nodded his head. Then, he quickly said,""Yu ''er, do you want to know about your past life? if you want to know about your past life, how about I tell you about it?"


    Yun Qianyu was stunned for a while and finally couldn''t resist her curiosity.


    The two of them found a ce to sit down.


    Feng Wuya looked at her and slowly said,""In my previous life, you were the master of the spiritual realm."


    "Me? The master of the spiritual realm?"


    As soon as Feng Wuya opened his mouth, Yun Qianyu was shocked and pointed to her nose.


    She had a look of disbelief on her face. How could she be the master of the spiritual realm?


    Feng Wuya held her hand and nodded his head firmly.""Yes, you are the master of the spirit world. I''m 100% sure of that. At that time, you were not called Yun Qianyu. You were called Shen Yin, and I called you ah Yin."


    "When I first met you, you were still a child. You were only about this big, but you were very powerful."


    Feng Wuya gestured to Yun Qianyu how old she was when he first met her.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu felt as if she was in the clouds.


    At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten her hatred for Xiao Jiuyuan and seemed much more peaceful.


    Without waiting for Feng Wuya to finish, she urged him,""Quickly tell me what happened after that."


    "In fact, it''s all thanks to you that I was able to be the devil King. If you didn''t keep using pills to help me cultivate, I wouldn''t have been able to be a devil King."


    "But I remember that there must be a demonic barrier in your heart to be a demon. That''s why you can be a demon. Did I teach you demonic power?" he asked.


    Yun Qianyu did not believe this.


    At the mention of this, Feng Wuya''s entire body was filled with a bloodthirsty aura, and his voice was as cold as iron.


    "After that, you fell in love with Long Yan of the Western continent in my previous life, who was also known as the me Emperor. You chased after him all the time. When I saw you chasing after him, I was possessed. I thought that it was because I wasn''t strong enough that you didn''t like me and fell in love with Long Yan instead. Thus, I left the spirit world in one go. Later on, because of the deep obsession in my heart, I went into Qi deviation when I was cultivating spirit energy."


    "After that, I quietly left the spirit realm and entered the devil realm. After fighting and killing, I finally became the devil King of the devil realm."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu''s expression slowly became cold again. She didn''t expect that she had liked Xiao Jiuyuan in her previous life and had been chasing him all the time.


    She didn''t expect that she would fall in love with such a man in both her previous and current lives.


    This man even wanted to kill the child in her stomach.


    Why did she have to like such a person?


    Yun Qianyu''s heart ached, but along with this pain was a deep hatred.


    However, she had suppressed all of these.


    She looked at Feng Wuya and asked in a deep voice,""What happened after that? why did we all reincarnate?"


    "Later, Long Yan publicly expressed that he didn''t like you. You were extremely sad and killed tens of thousands of people from the Western continent in a rage. In the end, you left the spirit realm and came to the devil realm to marry me. I didn''t expect that on our wedding day, Long Yan would actually bring people to stop our wedding. "


    "At that time, old demon was released. Although you, Long Yan, and I had a grudge against each other, the three of us still worked together to seal old demon. In that battle, we were all heavily injured and then reincarnated."


    Feng Wuya fell silent after he finished speaking.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s smile, Feng Wuya couldn''t help but feel sad.


    He reached out and grabbed Yun Qianyu''s hand,""Yu ''er, don''t be too sad. It''s all in the past."


    "I''ve restored my Demon King body, so I''ll take you back to the demon world. Let''s go back to the demon Realm and get married. "

 Chapter 1412 The Master Of The Spiritual Realm

    However, Yun Qianyu did not agree immediately.


    "Feng Wuya, you said that I was extremely powerful in my previous life. Is that true? How is my cultivation of spiritual powerpared to Xiao Jiuyuan?"


    "You''re even more powerful than him. In my previous life, you were extremely powerful, so powerful that no one could resist you."


    After Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu suddenly said,""If I recover my original body, will I be able to fear no one?"


    "That''s for sure, but how are you going to recover your original body?"


    Feng Wuya thought to himself,''could it be that Yu'' er has to be like me and only return to her original form when she''s on the verge of death?'' If that was the case, he would not dare to take such a risk.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t care about Feng Wuya''s concern. She was thinking about her foster father in the Phoenix ring.


    Her foster father seemed to be someone from the spirit realm. She could ask her about the master of the spirit realm.


    In addition, she could also ask him if there was any way for her to restore her original body.


    She would not be afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan, nor would she be afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan''s imprisonment.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were filled with coldness. She slowly turned to Feng Wuya and said,""Feng Wuya, I''m going to check something in my interspatial ring. I''ll talk to youter."


    Feng Wuya naturally knew about the spatial rings that people could enter, so he nodded his head.


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu entered the Phoenix ring.


    The spirit beasts in the Phoenix ring were all upset to see her.


    None of them dared to speak.


    They could naturally feel that their master was in a bad mood.


    Although they hated Xiao Jiuyuan, they couldn''t do anything to him.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the Phoenix ring, she ignored the spirit beasts and rushed into the room inside the ring.


    "Foster father."


    Yao Lao looked at her expression and thought that something had happened. He couldn''t help but anxiously say,"Yu ''er, what happened?"


    Yun Qianyu reached out and took the drug Lord''s hand,""I''m here to ask foster father about something. Foster father, were you someone from the spiritual realm in the past?"


    The drug lord was stunned. He tried to recall but couldn ''t.


    "I don''t know if I''m from the spirit world or not."


    "Just now, someone said that I was the master of the spiritual realm three thousand years ago. I want to ask foster father if this is true."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu mentioned this, Yao Lao''s expression changed slightly. He subconsciously closed his eyes and a series of memories shed through his mind.


    When he opened his eyes again and looked at Yun Qianyu, his face was filled with excitement.


    "Yu ''er, you''re right. You''re the master of the spiritual realm. Three thousand years ago, you fell in the battle against the earth demons and were reincarnated. I didn''t expect that I would also apany you on this journey."


    Yao Lao''s memories had finally returned.


    Yun Qianyu was now sure of her identity. She was really the master of the spirit world 3000 years ago, Shen Yin.


    If she returned to her original body, would she still be afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan?


    A sneer appeared on Yun Qianyu''s face, but when she looked up at Yao Lao, she was much gentler.


    "Foster father, were you also a person from the spiritual realm in your previous life?"


    "Yes, I''m The Guardian of the Spirit world, responsible for your safety. In the earth Demon War, I also fell with you, but I didn''t expect that after I reincarnated, I would still be with you,"


    Yao Lao was indescribably happy.


    Yun Qianyu was also very happy. No wonder her foster father''s remnant soul was so powerful. It turned out that he was The Guardian of the Spirit world.


    "Foster father, was my strength very great in my previous life?"

 Chapter 1413 1342-Cloud Chasing Tower

    "Yes, your spiritual power in your past life was extremely strong. Not only was it strong, but you also had your own spiritual source, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. Not only can the return to sun seven pistil Lotus control all the spiritual beasts in the world for your use, it can also reconstruct a body and help people return to the sun."


    Yun Qianyu wasn''t very interested in the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. Right now, she only had one thing on her mind, which was how to restore her true body.


    Only when she recovered her true body would she be strong enough to fight against Xiao Jiuyuan.


    As soon as she thought about how she was being controlled by him because of herck of spirit energy, Yun Qianyu felt humiliated.


    So now, she just wanted to make herself stronger, so strong that no one could control her.


    "Foster father, I want to restore my true body now. Is there any way?"


    The drug lord turned to look at her and saw the glow in her eyes. Although she was still thin and weak, she was in much better spirits.


    If Yu ''er was not strong enough, she would be controlled by Xiao Jiuyuan, which would be worse than death for her.


    Yao Lao''s heart ached when he thought of Yu ''er''s pale face.


    So, he looked at Yun Qianyu and quickly nodded,""There is a way. As long as we open the cloud chasing tower and obtain a part of your soul, we can restore your previous true body."


    "Where is the cloud chasing tower now?"


    Although the current spiritual realm was filled with green mountains and clear waters, and was full of spring, the truth was that all the pces and halls in the spiritual realm were submerged underground.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu did not know where the cloud chasing tower was.


    Yao Lao looked at her and said,"the spiritual realm is your ce, Yu ''er. So, as long as you drop a drop of blood on the ground and summon the cloud chasing tower, the cloud chasing tower will appear. Then, you can enter the cloud chasing tower and break the eight mechanisms inside the tower. You will be able to get a part of your soul. As long as you get a part of your soul, you can return to your original body."


    After the drug lord said that, Yun Qianyu seemed to havee to life.


    Although she was still thin and weak, she seemed to have be apletely different person.


    The drug lord heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her.


    The little master was finally alive.


    Even though she would cause a lot of trouble if she obtained the split soul and restored her true body.


    However, Yao Lao did not care about that.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu stood up happily. She was anxious to find the cloud chasing tower and get one of her Soul Fragments.


    "Father, I''m leaving."


    "Alright, be careful. Although the eight mechanisms in the cloud chasing tower were all set up by you in your previous life, you don''t have the memories of your previous life now."


    "I know. Don''t worry, father."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu walked out. However, after a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something and stopped. She looked back at the drug lord and said,"


    "Father, I remember that my Natal Spirit Source, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus, can help you reconstruct your body. Once I''m done with this, I''ll help you reconstruct your body. That way, you cane back to life."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    Yao Lao''s eyes were filled with love as he smiled.


    Yun Qianyu walked out. As soon as she stepped out, a few spirit beasts surrounded her, and the divine Spirit Tree jumped over.


    Yun Qianyu looked at them and said,""I''ll be entering the cloud chasing towerter. You guys will follow me into the cloud chasing tower. "


    "Yes."


    The few spirit beasts replied in unison.


    Yun Qianyu quickly got out of the Phoenix ring.


    Feng Wuya, who was outside the Phoenix ring, saw that she looked much better. He couldn''t help but ask,""Yu ''er, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1414 1343-Entering The Tower

    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya with a smile and said,""I just looked up some information in my space ring and finally found something about how I can recover my true body,"


    "Was there a cloud chasing tower in the spiritual realm in the past?"


    Since Feng Wu Ya had grown up with her in her previous life, he should know about the cloud chasing tower.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Feng Wuya nodded and said,""That''s right. There''s a cloud chasing tower. You created it for fun."


    Although Feng Wuya knew about the cloud chasing tower, he didn''t know that Yun Qianyu''s soul was in the tower.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,"there is a fragment of my soul in the cloud chasing tower. As long as I get it, I can restore my true body."


    When Feng Wuya heard Yun Qianyu''s words, he was overjoyed.


    However, he soon had a question."But there''s nothing in the spiritual realm right now. All the pces and buildings are buried under the spiritual realm. How are we going to find this cloud chasing tower?"


    Yun Qianyu did not say anything. She lowered her head and bit her finger.


    Blood oozed out from her finger and Yun Qianyu dripped it into the soil under her body. She then quickly called out to the spirit world,""Where is the cloud chasing tower?"


    After she said that, she reached out and pulled Feng Wuya, and the two of them rose into the air.


    However, the surroundings of the spiritual realm werepletely silent, and there was no movement at all.


    Feng Wuya couldn''t help but raise his brows. It seemed like it was useless.


    However, Yun Qianyu believed that it would be useful because her Godfather had said so. Now that her Godfather had recovered his memory, since he said that if she dropped her blood into the ground, the cloud chasing tower woulde out, then the cloud chasing tower would definitelye out.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu suddenly shouted again,""Where is the cloud chasing tower?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the ground of the spiritual realm suddenly shook. Then, a huge tower emerged from the ground in the distance. Then, it grew higher and higher, bigger and bigger.


    Finally, it stood tall in a part of the spiritual realm.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw the giant tower, she knew that it must be the cloud chasing tower in the spirit realm.


    His split soul was ced in the cloud chasing tower.


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Yun Qianyu''s figure moved and she went straight to the cloud chasing tower.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived in front of the cloud chasing tower.


    Looking up at the cloud chasing tower, Yun Qianyu wanted to enter the tower but was stopped by Feng Wuya.


    "Yu ''er, I''ll go with you into the pagoda. There must be danger in the cloud chasing Pagoda."


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and refused. Although Feng Wuya''s magical power was very strong, she didn''t know what was going on in the cloud chasing tower. If she took Feng Wuya into the cloud chasing tower and ruined her n, it would be troublesome.


    "No," she said, shaking her head."I''ll enter the tower and break it."


    "Wait for me outside."


    "No, I''m worried about you."


    Feng Wuya insisted on apanying her into the tower. Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at him with a faint smile.


    The moment Feng Wuya saw her expression, he subconsciously said,""Alright, I''ll wait for you outside."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was secretly vexed. In his previous life, Shen Yin was an out-and-out little demoness. She had punished him quite a few times. So every time she revealed that smile, he would subconsciously agree to anything she asked of him.


    She didn''t expect that he would still subconsciouslypromise after being reborn.


    However, since he had already promised her, Feng Wuya would not go back on his word. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Be careful. If you encounter any danger, call me. I''ll definitely go in and help you."


    "Alright. I will definitely settle this cloud chasing tower. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she dashed straight for the cloud chasing tower.

 Chapter 1415 1344-Flood And Fire

    After she entered the cloud chasing tower, she quickly ordered the four spirit beasts in the Phoenix ring toe out.


    One person brought the four spiritual beasts andnded on the first level of the cloud chasing tower.


    However, as soon as theynded, they felt their feet sink. The originally fine ground suddenly sank two feet. Countless streams of water surged in from the walls of the pagoda. In the blink of an eye, the first level of the pagoda was filled with a lot of water.


    Yun Qianyu and the four spirit beasts ''faces suddenly became ugly.


    Was the first level of the cloud chasing tower trying to drown them? Were they that easy to drown?


    The Silver Moon flood Dragon opened its mouth and sucked all the water in the tower into its stomach. It snorted arrogantly.


    "This little bit of water isn''t even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. Is this broken tower only capable of this?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu''s face darkened.''This damn tower was designed by me, but didn''t this damn Dragon also scold me?''


    "Hehe."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Silvermoon flood Dragon and felt that it was not a good idea.


    "Master, I know I was wrong." The Silvermoon flood Dragon immediately became obedient.


    If there was a mistake, there was no mistake. He should admit his mistake first.


    Since ancient times, women and viins were the most difficult to raise.


    Although master was master, she was still a woman.


    The Silvermoon flood dragon cursed in his heart, but his words made Yun Qianyu''s face look better.


    She snorted and ordered the Silvermoon flood Dragon,""You''re in charge of absorbing the water. No matter how much water enters, you have to suck it into your stomach. "


    "Alright," he said.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she quickly ordered the spirit beasts,""Check if there are any other traps in this level."


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianyu and the three spirit beasts moved at the same time, looking for a mechanism in the first level of the cloud chasing tower.


    The flooding earlier was clearly not a mechanism to break the tower.


    Then, there must be a second mechanism. Only by breaking the mechanism could he sessfully go up to the second floor.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Lord Marten''s excited voice,""Master, I''ve found a mechanism. I don''t know if it''s a mechanism to break the tower."


    As soon as it finished speaking, he pressed the mechanism.


    With a rumbling sound, four doors suddenly opened on the wall of cloud chasing tower. Several ck bronze Men in ck armor shot out from the doors.


    These bronze men were eight feet tall and had big heads and bodies. They made rustling sounds when they walked, but their bodies were very agile.


    As soon as they appeared, they went straight to Yun Qianyu and the three spirit beasts with unspeakable ferocity.


    Although these bronze men looked very powerful, Yun Qianyu and the three spirit beasts were not afraid.


    Because Yun Qianyu''s current spirit energy cultivation was at the level of a three star spiritual venerable, it was not difficult for her to deal with these bronze men.


    One person with three spirit beasts quickly destroyed the ck bronze man. Not only did he destroy the ck bronze man, but he also destroyed them.


    As a result, the mechanism on the first floor was broken as soon as the ck bronze man was destroyed.


    The few of them dashed up to the second floor.


    However, as soon as theynded on the second floor, the walls of the tower suddenly lit up with mes. The temperature in the tower rose, and the heat seemed to be able to melt people in an instant.


    Yun Qianyu and the four spirit beasts were all sweating profusely. Thinking that rainbow was a Phoenix, her heat was different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu ordered my to immediately absorb the heat from the wall.


    Xiao Tong sucked in the hot air from the wall, and the temperature in the tower dropped.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not dare to dy any longer and quickly asked the three spirit beasts to find other traps.


    The few of them started to get busy again.


    Inside the tower, Yun Qianyu and several spirit beasts were breaking the mechanisms of the cloud chasing tower.


    Outside the pagoda, Feng Wuya was pacing back and forth anxiously, his heart filled with worry.

 Chapter 1416 1345-Split Soul

    However, when he thought of Yu ''er''s spiritual power cultivation, he suppressed the worry in his heart. Yu'' er''s current spiritual power cultivation was very high. This small cloud chasing tower should not be able to trap him. Therefore, he just had to wait patiently.


    Feng Wuya thought of waiting outside the pagoda with peace of mind.


    In the tower, Yun Qianyu led the three spirit beasts all the way through the tower.


    This journey took one day and one night. Feng Wuya, who was outside the pagoda, was getting anxious. Why did it take one day and one night? if Yu ''er didn''te out in another two hours, he would have to go into the pagoda to help her.


    While Feng Wuya was worried about Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu had finally reached the eighth level after a day and a night. Now, she was fighting with thousands of demon soldiers on the eighth level.


    The demonic weaponsbined to form a powerful demonic Qi. It was not ordinary demonic Qi, but extremely corrosive demonic Qi.


    No matter what it was, as long as it touched the demonic Qi, it would be turned into water.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu was very careful in this round.


    Fortunately, she had obtained the Golden Shura armor, which could resist the demonic Qi.


    That was why she was able to deal with these demon soldiers so smoothly.


    With that thought in mind, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and used her spirit energy to summon the demon-killing tower.


    With a loud bang, the cloud chasing Pagoda shook a few times, and Feng Wuya, who was outside the pagoda, watched with fear and worry.


    He didn''t know what kind of mechanism was set up in the cloud chasing tower. Even if Yu ''er''s spiritual power was powerful, it was very likely that she would not be able to break this mechanism.


    Then what was he waiting for?


    Feng Wuya was just about to enter the cloud chasing tower.


    Suddenly, he saw ten thousand rays of light shoot out from the top of cloud chasing Pagoda.


    Feng Wuya''s footsteps were very well stopped. He subconsciously looked up and saw that the silver light in the cloud chasing tower was getting bigger and bigger. It was getting more and more intense as it rushed towards the sky.


    At this moment, Feng Wuya wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Everyone in the Western continent was shocked.


    Everyone rushed out of their homes and looked at the pir of light that shot into the sky.


    The pir of light soared into the sky like a silver pir.


    The people from the various major forces came out to check the situation. Then, many people discovered that the light came from the spiritual realm.


    All of them had ugly expressions.


    "Not good, something seems to have happened in the spiritual realm."


    "It''s indeed the spiritual realm. Hurry up and report to the Emperor."


    "The Emperor is not in the capital right now, what should we do?"


    "Then let''s hurry and find out what happened."


    "Right, right, let''s hurry and check what happened."


    Everyone in the Western continent was on tenterhooks, and all the major factions took action upon hearing the news. Many people took teleportation arrays and headed toward the spiritual realm.


    Inside the cloud chasing tower, Yun Qianyu looked at the silver pir that was rising into the sky. Slowly, her eyes fell on a round crystal ball in the middle of the top of the tower.


    The silver light was emitted by the transparent crystal ball.


    She saw a wisp of her soul swimming back and forth like a small fish in the crystal ball. Was this her wisp of soul?


    As long as she could get this split soul, she could restore her true body.


    Xiao Jiuyuan, you and I will not let this go.


    Yun Qianyu took a step forward and pressed down on the crystal ball. Then, she pulled out the upper half of the crystal ball. The soul in the crystal ball floated to her like a ghost. When the soul got into her body, she felt numb all over and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Almost at the same time, thestyer of the Phoenix ring opened, and a seven-colored return to sun seven-pistil Lotus flew out.


    The seven-colored return to sun seven-pistil Lotus flew straight to her forehead. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared between her eyebrows and bloomed slowly like a carefully painted seven-colored Lotus.

 Chapter 1417 1346-Long Time No See

    Cloud chasing tower.


    Yun Qianyu''s body was wrapped in a silver light, and her body kept spinning in the silver light. Slowly, the Golden Shura armor on her body took off and was reced by a silver dress with seven-colored Silver Lotus edges. The dress emitted a faint silver light, as if it gave her a light glow.


    The already outstanding person looked even more beautiful in this fluttering silver dress.


    Her face also seemed to have been reborn. Although her appearance was still the same, she was a lot more beautiful than before. Her skin was as white as snow, and there was a faint charming blush on her cheeks. Her long eyshes trembled slightly like two small fans, but at this time, her eyes were slightly closed, and her whole body and mind were immersed in the bath of silver.


    After she put on the gorgeous silver dress, a bracelet that glowed with five colors suddenly appeared on her arm. A ruby ne appeared on her neck, and a Silver Crown appeared on her head.


    The Silver Crown was ced on top of her head, emitting a dazzling radiance. Slowly, the silver light around her body faded, and the Silver Crown on her head also lost its dazzling light.


    However, it still had a vivid and light color. This color made Yun Qianyu''s face look as perfect as Jade, without any ws.


    The person who had her eyes closed suddenly opened them.


    His pitch-ck eyes were even more dazzling than the stars in the night sky, radiating a cold light.


    Her lips slowly curved into a smile, but it was a cold one.


    Everything from her past life to her present life had melded into her heart.


    So she really was the master of the spiritual realm, Shen Yin.


    Three thousand years ago, she had fallen in love with Long Yan and had been chasing after him. However, Long Yan had been avoiding her. In the end, he had publicly told her that he did not like her.


    Because she was too sad and upset, she decided to marry the Demon King Ming Tian and be the demon Queen.


    Who knew that on their wedding day, Long Yan would actually bring a group of people to stop her wedding?


    At that time, she had killed many people in a fit of anger.


    Originally, with her temperament, she was going to kill a lot of people, but she didn''t expect that at that time, someone would release old demon.


    Even though she hated the Dragon me, she still followed the principles of justice.


    She, Long Yan, and Demon King Ming Tian had worked together to seal old demon.


    But in that battle, they had fallen and reincarnated.


    However, she did not expect to meet Long Yan again in her reincarnation and fall in love with him.


    As for him, he had once again done bad things to her like in her previous life. Not only that, but he had also imprisoned her.


    The smile on Yun Qianyu''s face grew bigger and bigger.


    She suddenly raised her hand and struck out.


    Wherever the palm touched, the ground was destroyed.


    The gigantic cloud chasing tower beside her had been turned into ruins by her palm.


    Her body floated out of the cloud chasing tower and slowly fell from the sky.


    Outside the cloud chasing tower, Feng Wuya saw her wearing a long silver dress as she slowly descended from the sky, looking like a fairy.


    However, Feng Wuya was able to recognize the woman in front of him with her appearance. She was Shen Yin, the master of the spiritual realm 3000 years ago.


    Feng Wuya couldn''t help but call out excitedly,""Shen Yin, you''ve returned to your true form."


    Yun Qianyunded beside Feng Wuya and said with a smile,""Long time no see, Ming Tian,"


    "Long time no see, Shen Yin."


    The two of them greeted each other in a rxed manner.

 Chapter 1418 1347-My Territory

    It was as if time had traveled back three thousand years, and they had returned to the past.


    At that time, he and she had been together for hundreds of years, until she fell in love with Dragon me. In a fit of anger, he left the spirit world and went to the devil World. After a battle, he became the devil King of the devil World.


    And then it was their wedding day.


    The two of them couldn''t help but chuckle as they thought of the past.


    Feng Wuya reached out his hand and said,"Yu ''er, will you still marry me?" I owe you a wedding 3000 years ago. Are you still willing to marry me now?"


    With a faint smile, Yun Qianyu reached out and put her hand in his.


    She owed him a wedding.


    "We''ll get married in three days. "


    This time, no one can stop her from getting married.


    If anyone dared to ruin her wedding, she would not mind killing that person.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu''s lips curved into a cold smile.


    When Feng Wuya heard her words, he was indescribably happy.


    As long as Yu ''er decided to marry him, even if Xiao Jiuyuan appeared again, he would not be able to stop their wedding.


    Yu ''er was so powerful that even Xiao Jiuyuan could not control her.


    So this time, their wedding would definitely go smoothly.


    Feng Wuya was so happy that he held Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly.


    At this moment, the sound of wind breaking could be heard from all directions. In the blink of an eye, several figures shot over.


    Then, more and more people rushed over.


    When these people saw Yun Qianyu, who was wearing a silver dress and looking at them coldly like a queen, they were all stunned.


    Below, they started to whisper.


    "Is this the Miss Yun that the Emperor likes?"


    "It seems so, but it doesn''t seem so."


    "It feels different."


    "Why do I feel like her abilities have be stronger? just her aura alone is much stronger than before, and she looks like she can fight with our Emperor."


    Yun Qianyu heard every word of the whispers around her.


    She suddenly raised her hand, and a powerful pressure came down.


    Everyone''s heart sank, and they couldn''t even speak. The people from the major forces hurriedly raised their heads to look at the woman on the Boulder in the middle.


    They thought of how this woman had suppressed all of their spiritual energy with just a raise of her hand.


    Panic rose in their hearts. If this woman wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Time seemed to have stopped, until someone couldn''t stand the pressure anymore and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    When one of them spoke, the others also became bold and asked,""Who are you? Why are you in the spirit realm?"


    With a cold smile, Yun Qianyu said in a frosty voice,""I am the master of the spiritual realm. I have returned."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a buzzing sound in the surroundings. The people from the major forces began to discuss.


    "The master of the spiritual realm? really?"


    "I heard that the master of the spirit realm died in a battle with old demon three thousand years ago. How is it possible that this woman is the master of the spirit realm?"


    "Could it be that she, like our Emperor, was reincarnated by the master of the spiritual realm three thousand years ago?"


    "Her aura is quite simr."


    Yun Qianyu looked around at the people from the major forces and said,""In the future, the spiritual realm will be my territory. I don''t want anyone to barge into my territory again."


    ? After she finished speaking, the people around her started to discuss again.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean she doesn''t want anyone to break into her territory? if something happens to The Burning Sky Soul sealing seal, we can''te in either?"


    "If she had removed The Burning Sky Soul seal on purpose, wouldn''t the people from the demon world have rushed in?"

 Chapter 1419 The Heavenly Palace

    Someone couldn''t help but shout at Yun Qianyu,""Why can''t wee in? why do you say this ce is your territory?"


    "That''s right. The Burning Sky Soul seal in the demon sealing mountain is a matter of life and death for the Western continent. How could we note?"


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said slowly,""If someonees in, I''ll kill them."


    "I''ll kill whoeveres in. I''ll kill a thousand whoeveres in. Also, all the people who were sent to guard the demon sealing mountain, get out. Otherwise, you''ll have to collect their bodies."


    "What? How can it be like this?"


    "You''re too arrogant. "


    The people from the major forces were making a lot of noise.


    With a cold smile, Yun Qianyu threw out a palm strike.


    All the people in front of her were sent flying, and many of them were seriously injured.


    She slowly pulled back her long sleeves as if she had not done anything.


    Everyone''s faces turned ugly.


    He didn''t expect this woman''s spiritual power cultivation to be so great.


    It seemed that she might really be the master of the spiritual realm.


    However, she didn''t let their people guard the demon sealing mountain. If she removed The Burning Sky Soul seal, the people of the demon world would rush in. What would they do then?


    Someone shouted at Yun Qianyu.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want us to enter the spiritual realm, but you must report and not remove The Burning Sky Soul seal on the demon sealing mountain."


    "You also have to ensure that no one from the yaomo world enters the spiritual realm."


    ? This woman was so powerful. If she could guarantee that the people of the demon world would not enter the spirit world, then it would save them a lot of trouble. She was much more powerful than their subordinates.


    As long as she guaranteed it, she believed that those people from the demon world wouldn''t be able to enter the spirit world and the Westernnd.


    However, as soon as these people finished speaking, Yun Qianyuughed.


    She raised her brows and said softly,"how big of a face do you have? I can guarantee it." Who Do You Think You Are to make me guard the demon sealing mountain for you? I just want to tell you one thing, if I''m not happy one day, I''ll remove The Burning Sky Soul seal on the demon sealing mountain. "


    "As for your dispute with the yaomo, what does it have to do with me?"


    "The spiritual realm is one with our Western continent. How can you say that?"


    The evil wind Emperor reminded Yun Qianyu in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry," Yun Qianyu said coldly."I''ve never been one with you. Alright, you can leave now."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made everyone in the major forces panic.''Is what this woman said true?''


    The people of the four great ns thought of the matter between her and the Emperor.


    Now, the two of them had a falling out.


    This woman''s words could very well be true.


    "If you don''t agree, we won''t leave. Who can prove that the spiritual world is your territory?" the Azure Dragon family''s patriarch said.


    As soon as the Azure Dragon family''s representative spoke, the rest of the families nodded their heads in agreement,"Right, right, who can prove that this territory is yours?"


    Yun Qianyuughed.


    "Do you think you can stay if you don''t leave?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly flicked her hand, and the five-colored bangle in her hand leaped into the air. Tens of thousands of rays of multicolored light descended from the sky and enveloped the area. The five-colored light became more and more intense, and finally covered the entire spiritual realm.


    After the five-colored light spread, the spiritual realm suddenly underwent an earth-shaking change.


    The previously empty spiritual realm had suddenly be like a Jade pool.


    Those tall buildings, halls, and Jade pavilions stood out from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual realm had changed, just like the heavenly Pce.

 Chapter 1420 1349-Reconstructing The Body

    When the people around them saw this, they couldn''t deny it even if they wanted to.


    It was obvious that this woman was the Lord of the spiritual realm.


    However, she had previously said that if she was in a bad mood one day, she would remove The Burning Sky Soul seal. What should she do?


    Now that the Emperor was not in the capital, what were they going to do?


    Seeing that the spirit realm had recovered, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the people from the major forces in front of her.""You guys aren''t leaving, are you nning to let me send you off?"


    This time, no one dared to say anything, and they left in a sh.


    This woman''s strength was extremely terrifying. It was impossible for them to stay here, so it was better to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, the people from the spiritual realm had all left.


    After the people of the major forces left the spiritual realm, they heard a cold voice behind them.""I will get married in three days. You are wee to attend the ceremony."


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the people from the major forces darkened again.


    Originally, this woman could have married the Emperor, but she had unexpectedly married someone else.


    What the hell was this?


    They had better hurry and find the Emperor.


    In the spirit world, Yun Qianyu waited for everyone to leave before raising her hand. The return to sun seven stamen Lotus on her forehead fell into her hand. With a wave of the seven stamen Lotus, a seven-colored light floated out and covered the spirit world with ayer of seven-colored light.


    Without the permission of the Lord of the spiritual realm, it was impossible for anyone to enter the spiritual realm.


    After doing all this, Yun Qianyu turned to Feng Wuya and said slowly,""We''ll get married in three days. I''ll save my foster father first. "


    Now that she had the return to sun seven pistil Lotus, she could help her foster father reforge his body. Once her foster father came back to life, she could get married without any worries.


    Hearing her words, Feng Wuya nodded vigorously. He was in an indescribably good mood.


    "You go and save your foster father. I''ll go and prepare for our wedding."


    "Alright. That''s right, prepare some invitations to the battle Dragon sect and invite my master, mistress, and some of the important people of the battle Dragon sect toe and attend the ceremony."


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    The two of them went straight to the spirit jade tform in the spirit realm.


    The spirit jade tform was the ce where Yun Qianyu originally lived. Now that she wanted to get married, it was natural to get married in the spirit jade tform.


    In fact, Feng Wuya wanted to take Yun Qianyu back to the demon world to get married, but he didn''t know what the situation was like in the demon world.


    He had left the devil World for three thousand years. Perhaps there was another Devil King in the devil World long ago. If he went back, there would definitely be a war. At present, his first priority was to marry Yu ''er. They had been dyed for three thousand years.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to dy any longer. If he had wanted to help Yu ''er and Xiao Jiuyuan before, he didn''t want Yu'' er to marry Xiao Jiuyuan now.


    Not to mention that he had loved Yu ''er for hundreds of years, Xiao Jiuyuan''s character was already a problem. He had not been good to Yu'' er in his previous life, and now he was like this again.


    Therefore, he had to marry Yu ''er no matter what.


    Feng Wuya''s heart was filled with determination.


    Yun Qianyu asked Feng Wuya to prepare for the wedding. At the same time, she asked Feng Wuya to find her cousin, Ye Jia. Previously, Xiao Jiuyuan had brought her into the spirit realm to take care of her. Later, Yun Qianyu and Xiao Jiuyuan had a fight and Feng Wuya took her away.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu asked Feng Wuya to find her cousin to help him prepare for their wedding. Meanwhile, she would stay in purple bamboo forest for three days to help her foster father rebuild his body.


    She hoped that her wedding with Feng Wuya would be presided over by her foster father. Only then would she have no regrets.

 Chapter 1421 1350-Ill Fate

    Feng Wuya naturally agreed to Yun Qianyu''s request and immediately went to find Ye Jia.


    Yun Qianyu took Yao Lao all the way into the purple bamboo forest.


    She released the four spirit beasts from the Phoenix ring and ordered them to guard the purple bamboo forest. Then, she entered the Phoenix ring.


    As soon as she entered the Phoenix ring, the drug lord recognized her and quickly got up to greet her.


    "This subordinate greets master."


    How could Yun Qianyu let him bow to her? although they were master and servant in her previous life, after her rebirth, he was her foster father.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu reached out and stopped him."Godfather," she said,"don''te here in the future."


    The drug lord smiled and stood up, but he still congratted her.


    "Congrattions on recovering your true form, master."


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly, looked at Yao Lao, and said,""Foster father, I n to use three days ''effort to reconstruct your physical body. Three dayster is the day of my wedding with Feng Wuya. I want you to be my officiant."


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Yao Lao felt a little sad because he knew that the person Yu ''er liked was long Yan.


    From her previous life to her current life, the person she liked had always been Long Yan.


    However, Long Yan did not like her in her previous life, and he had let her down in this life.


    Yao Lao''s heart ached for Yu ''er at the thought of this. However, he did not say anything because if he mentioned the Dragon me, Yu'' er would definitely be sad.


    "Alright," he said.


    With Yao Lao''s agreement, Yun Qianyu no longer said anything and immediately took out the return to sun nine pistil Lotus from her brow.


    Yao Lao''s body slowly became smaller, but the return to sun seven pistil Lotus became bigger and bigger. In the end, Yao Lao fell into the return to sun seven pistil Lotus.


    Yun Qianyu took the return to sun seven pistil Lotus out of the Phoenix ring and went all the way to the purple bamboo forest. Then, she sat in the purple bamboo forest and began to help Yao Lao reconstruct his body.


    In the purple bamboo forest, it was quiet and time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Outside the spirit jade tform, red silk was all over the ce, and at a nce, it was an indescribable festive scene.


    In the purple bamboo forest, there was a man in front of Yun Qianyu. This man was Yao Lao.


    At this time, Yao Lao waspletely different from the previous remnant soul. He had a physical body and was sleeping quietly in front of Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s face was a little pale. For the past three days, she had been using her spirit energy to nourish the return to sun seven pistil Lotus.


    In the end, he helped his foster father rebuild his physical body.


    At this time, his foster father was already aplete person, no longer a remnant soul.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and put away the seven pistil Lotus that was hanging in the air.


    The return to sun seven pistil Lotus shot towards the center of her brows.


    The surroundings returned to silence, but the person who was sleeping quietly on the ground suddenly moved.


    Yun Qianyu got up, walked to the drug Lord''s side, and called him,""Foster father, foster father, wake up, wake up."


    The drug lord slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw Yun Qianyu, he couldn''t help butugh.


    This physical body was really good. He had finallye back to life.


    "Yu ''er,"


    Yun Qianyu helped the drug lord up. The drug lord looked around and sighed,""I didn''t expect to be back."


    "So this is your favorite ce, Yu ''er."


    "Yes, we''re back."


    Yun Qianyu let out a long sigh of relief. It had been 3000 years, and they were back.


    However, after three thousand years, she had fallen in love with Long Yan again. Was it fate that they were fated to be together, or was it that she had fallen in love with him?

 Chapter 1422 1351-Affectionate And Righteous Person

    Yun Qianyu''s eyes slowly turned cold. Finally, she turned to Yao Lao and said with a smile,""Foster father, let''s go. Tomorrow is my wedding day, and you still have to officiate it for me."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. "


    The two of them walked out of the purple bamboo forest and headed towards the spirit jade tform.


    When they reached a ce not far from the spirit jade tform, the two of them stopped and looked up at the magnificent spirit jade tform.


    It was a festive scene.


    In addition to the festive color, at this time, the spirit jade tform was actually very lively with peopleing and going.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Yao Lao walked over, a person came out of the spirit jade tform. It was Ye Jia. As soon as Ye Jia saw Yun Qianyu, she hurried over, but when she was two steps away from Yun Qianyu, she stopped and didn''t dare to approach.


    Although Yu ''er didn''t say anything, she had the awe-inspiring aura of a superior.


    Ye Jia didn''t dare to get close to her.


    He never thought that Yu ''er was actually the master of the spiritual realm.


    This was really too unexpected.


    Yun Qianyu looked at ye jiaxiao and asked,""What''s wrong with my cousin?"


    Hearing these familiar words, Ye Jia couldn''t help but raise her hand and pinch her face. Then, she took two steps forward excitedly and held Yun Qianyu''s hand.


    Feng Wuya said that you''re the Lord of the spiritual realm. Is this true?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded to show that this was true.


    Ye Jiaughed excitedly and pulled Yun Qianyu''s hand,""Yu ''er, does this mean that I have a cousin sister who is the Lord of the spiritual realm?"


    "That''s right, if anyone bullies you in the future,e to younger cousin sister to help you stand up for you. I will definitely help you beat those people up until they can''t find North. "


    Yun Qianyu''s words eased the atmosphere.


    Ye Jiaughed and felt much more rxed.


    At this moment, the people in the spirit jade tform heard themotion and came out one after another.


    These people were the people from the battle Dragon sect who had received Feng Wuya''s invitation to attend their wedding.


    Not only was master and mistress here, but even master Du Yun hade.


    Who wouldn''t want to have a good rtionship with the Lord of the spiritual realm?


    As for Yun Qianyu, they still felt like they were in a dream.


    This person was originally their sect master. How did he suddenly be the Lord of the spiritual realm?


    Originally, they didn''t see Yun Qianyu and were still skeptical about this matter.


    Now that they saw a woman in a silver dress and a Silver Crown, they finally believed her.


    Their sect master was actually the Lord of the spiritual realm.


    The people present were a little excited.


    Their sect master had be the Lord of the spiritual realm. In the future, the battle Dragon sect would definitely be the number one sect in the world.


    Jun Yitian, Lin qinmu, master Du Yun, and the others came over and congratted Yun Qianyu respectfully.


    "Congrattions on bing the Lord of the spiritual realm, sect master. Congrattions on your wedding tomorrow."


    With a faint smile, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and motioned for everyone to stop being so polite.


    "Thank you foring here from the battle Dragon sect to attend my wedding."


    "You''re too kind, sect master,"


    The people from the battle Dragon sect quickly said with a smile on their faces. Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,""Cousin, arrange for them to rest and entertain them well."


    "I know."


    Ye Jia said lightly. She knew that Yu ''er was the Lord of the spiritual realm and thought that there was a distance between them. She didn''t expect that Yu'' er would still treat her so well.


    Just thinking about this made her very happy.


    She had apanied Yu ''er all the way. As expected, she did not waste her time.


    Yu ''er is a person of affection and righteousness.

 Chapter 1423 1352-Like A Dream

    Ye Jia turned around and led the people from the battle Dragon sect away to make arrangements.


    The others left with Ye Jia, leaving only Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu behind.


    The two of them obviously had something to say to Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Yao Lao and said,""Foster father, you can go and do your own things. This is your home anyway. You don''t need anyone to entertain you. You know how to stay."


    "Haha, I know,"


    Yao Lao left as he spoke. Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu walked over and looked at Yao Lao with surprise. "He''s your foster father. I remember that your foster father is old Prince Xiao. "


    "He''s The Guardian of the Spirit world, and he''s always been by my side."


    Jun zhengtian and Lin qinmu thought that the drug lord used to apany Yun Qianyu when she grew up, so they no longer asked.


    The two of them turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, have you really decided to get married tomorrow?"


    The two of them still felt that the person Yu ''er liked was Xiao Jiuyuan, and it seemed inappropriate for her to marry someone else.


    Hearing their words, Yun Qianyu''s body slowly became cold. In the past, she hated Xiao Jiuyuan. At this moment, she no longer had any feelings for Xiao Jiuyuan.


    A man who had been like this for two lifetimes, should she still put her heart on him? From now on, he would have nothing to do with her.


    "Master, master''s wife, I''ve decided that I''ll marry Feng Wuya tomorrow. In fact, we were supposed to get married 3000 years ago. I didn''t expect that we would only hold this wedding after 3000 years."


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu heard her words and did not say anything more.


    "Since you''ve already made up your mind, we won''t say anything more."


    "Alright, master and mistress, eat well and live well. You can just watch the ceremony tomorrow."


    "Okay, then we''ll go rest."


    "Go on."


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand, and Jun Yingtian and Lin qinmu turned around and left.


    In the spirit jade tform, Feng Wuya walked out and walked all the way to Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, tomorrow is the day of our wedding. It''s still not toote for you to regret it now. If it''s tomorrow, I won''t allow you to regret it again."


    Although Feng Wuya said it in a carefree manner, he was still nervous in his heart. In fact, he wanted to marry Yun Qianyu with all his heart.


    Because the current him is different from the previous him. In the past, although he liked Yu ''er, he was not that close to Yu'' er. However, in his previous life, he had been thinking about Yu ''er for hundreds of years.


    How could he bear to let her marry someone else?


    However, he still had to ask what he needed to, in case Yu ''er regretted it.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Feng Wuya and saw a trace of nervousness and worry in his eyes.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and shook her head."I won''t go back on my word. Tomorrow, we will get married as usual."


    "Alright," Feng Wuya immediately smiled and reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand,""I''ll send you to the inner hall to rest. Tomorrow is our wedding day. Rest well tonight. You must be happy when we get married tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and followed Feng Wuya into the inner hall.


    The inner hall was extremely luxurious. There was a white jade bed, zedmps, and night pearls hanging from the corners of the room. The curtains fluttered in the wind.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Yun Qianyu felt an indescribable feeling. She walked gently in the inner hall, feeling as if everything was a dream.


    It had been three thousand years, and she was back.


    Yun Qianyu touched everything in the inner pce again and again. Feng Wuya stood behind her and looked at her with a smile, feeling a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Yu ''er, go to sleep. Tomorrow is our wedding. You can''t stay upte. I''ve asked Madam Jun to do your makeup for you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1424 The Day Of The Wedding

    "My master''s wife?" Yun Qianyu asked.


    "Yes, Madam Jun has agreed."


    Feng Wuya nodded, and Yun Qianyu agreed. She also wanted to rest.


    Feng Wuya had just left when Ye Jia walked in. Feng Wuya urged Ye Jia to take good care of Yu ''er.


    Ye Jia nodded and walked into the inner hall,""Yu ''er, everyone has been arranged. You should sleep early today. We still have to get married tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianyu nodded, washed up, and went to bed.


    However, she did not sleep well that night. She kept dreaming. The scene of her chasing Xiao Jiuyuan in her previous life kept shing in her mind. When she woke up, her face was full of tears.


    She couldn''t sleep anymore and kept her eyes open until dawn.


    As soon as the sun rose, Lin qinmu came over to clean Yun Qianyu''s face and put on her makeup. Then, she changed into the red Wedding dress prepared by Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu, who had changed into a red wedding dress, looked bright and beautiful.


    However, Lin qinmu and Ye Jia always felt that although she was bright and beautiful, shecked the joy that a bride should have. She seemed very calm.


    In her eyes, a wedding was like a very normal thing. There was no joy or shyness of a bride-to-be.


    Outside the spirit Jade stage, Yao Lao and Feng Wuya were weing the guests. Other than the people from the battle Dragon sect, people from the various major powers had also rushed over to attend the wedding.


    Although Yun Qianyu''s words made them very unhappy, they were still very happy.


    However, for Yun Qianyu''s wedding, the people from all the major forces did not dare to not attend her wedding.


    Who knew if this woman would hold a grudge against them if she got angry?


    ? Therefore, everyone from the major forces came to attend Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu''s wedding.


    This way, the entire spiritual realm was inexplicably lively.


    Inside and outside the spirit jade tform, there was a hubbub of voices everywhere.


    Today, the groom, Feng Wu Ya, brought Yao Lao to the front of the spirit Jade stage to entertain the guests.


    He weed these guests all the way to the front of the main hall of the spirit jade tform.


    The main hall was soon filled with people, three in a group and five in a party.


    Many people were talking about their Emperor. It turned out that miss Yun was the person their Emperor liked.


    Now, miss Yun was going to marry Feng Wuya, but their Emperor had disappeared.


    They did not know where the Emperor had gone. They had wanted to discuss some things with the Emperor.


    However, the Emperor had not appeared.


    I wonder if the Emperor will be able to rush back for miss Yun''s wedding today?


    Everyone was discussing this matter.


    Feng Wuya naturally heard what these people were discussing, so his expression was a little ugly.


    But now he has restored his Demon King body, and Yu ''er has also restored her true body.


    They were not afraid of Xiao Jiuyuan at all, so if Xiao Jiuyuan dared to appear, he would not mind teaching him a lesson.


    Just as Feng Wuya was thinking this, someone in the hall called out,""It''s time for the groom to go pick up the bride. "


    This made many people in the hall look at Feng Wuya. Feng Wuya was beaming with joy and nodded to the people around him one by one. Then, he turned around and walked out of the main hall and headed to the hall where Yun Qianyu lived.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu''s makeup was already done. Her face was as delicate as a peach blossom, and the red veil on her head was hanging down. The red color of the veil made her skin as white as snow. Her eyes were like a pool full of spring water, glistening with light. Seeing Feng Wuyaing in from outside the hall, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu slowly stood up. Feng Wuya looked at her with joy in his eyes. He took a big step forward and held Yun Qianyu''s hand as they walked out.


    Behind her, Lin qinmu and Ye Jia felt their hearts sink. How could Yu ''er be happy that she had a new bride? in fact, the person she really liked and cared about was Xiao Jiuyuan.

 Chapter 1425 1354-Stopping The Wedding

    The main hall in front of the spirit jade tform was filled with people, all of them talking about Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya''s wedding today.


    "The groom and the bride are here," someone said.


    The main hall fell silent as everyone turned to look outside the hall.


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu, both wearing bright red wedding dresses, walked in from the door.


    The man was handsome and charming, his peach-shaped eyes had an enchanting elegance, and the smile on his lips could not be concealed.


    The woman beside him was dressed in a bright red wedding dress. The bright color set off her snow-white skin and her cheeks were pink, adding a bit of gentleness and charm to her cold and lively face.


    Her long ck hair was tied up like ink, and in the middle of her hair, a Golden Phoenix spread its wings. Golden tassels hung down from the mouth of the Phoenix, and on the tassels hung a Ruby. The Ruby swayed left and right between her brows, instantly making her look extremely charming.


    The two of them walked in from outside the hall.


    Many people in the hall were stunned. At the same time, they thought that these two people were really a match made in heaven.


    After Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu came in, Yao Lao came out to host the wedding ceremony.


    In addition to Yao Lao, Jun wantian and Lin qinmu of the battle Dragon sect were also sitting in the center seat to receive the greeting.


    Many people around envied Jun wantian and Lin qinmu. They had casually epted a little disciple and she had be the Lord of the spiritual realm. Who would dare to bully them in the future?


    Yao Lao looked at Yun Qianyu and saw that she was calm. He knew that she had made up her mind.


    He didn''t say anything more. He began to say congrattory words, then Jun wantian and Lin qinmu, and finally the new words that the guests today said to the newly married couple.


    ? Finally, it was the wedding ceremony.


    The wedding was carried out one level at a time.


    The people from the major forces were hoping to see their rulerse to stop this.


    No matter what, now that miss Yun had be the Lord of the spiritual realm, they naturally hoped that the Emperor would marry her. This way, everyone would be happy.


    In the future, the Emperor and miss Yun would work together to protect the Westernnd.


    However, now that miss Yun had married Feng Wuya, she had fallen out with her Emperor. Who knew if she would remove The Burning Sky Soul seal in a fit of anger?


    He let the people from the demon world in.


    The people of the major powers were all worried. However, the wedding was about to end, and their emperors had yet to appear.


    All of them were certain that there was no turning back.


    At this moment, Yao Lao''s voice resounded in the hall,"First bow to heaven and earth, second bow to the parents, husband and wife one one one one one"


    Yao Lao''s words had just reached this point.


    Outside the spirit jade tform, the world suddenly changed. The originally clear sky suddenly turned dark and the sky instantly darkened.


    In the sky, several bolts of lightning shed.


    The faces of the people in the spirit jade tform changed.


    At this moment, several figures shot over from outside the spirit jade tform andnded at the entrance of the hall in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone looked up and saw that it was the travel-worn Emperor.


    Seeing the appearance of the Emperor, the people of the major forces all heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the Emperor were to appear here, he would definitely stop miss Yun from marrying Feng Wuya.


    In the main hall of the spirit Jade stage, the two people who were holding the wedding ceremony turned around and looked over.


    Seeing the two people, Feng Wuya subconsciously took a step forward and stood in front of Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu did not move.

 Chapter 1426 1355-Conscience Eaten By Dogs

    Xiao Jiuyuan, who was standing in front of the pce door, felt a sharp pain in his heart and found it difficult to breathe.


    Yu ''er has recovered her true form and remembered the things of her previous life, right? At this moment, she probably hated him even more.


    However, no matter how much she hated him, he could not let them get married.


    Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it and strode in from outside the hall, shouting in a deep voice,""You can''t pay your respects to this Hall."


    As soon as Xiao Jiuyuan finished speaking, Feng Wuya''s face darkened. He looked at Xiao Jiuyuan with a gloomy expression and said coldly,"


    "Long Yan, three thousand years ago, you stopped Yu ''er and I from getting married. Today, you''ve actually appeared again to stop us from getting married. You''ve really gone too far. If you''d obediently watched the ceremony today, it would''ve been fine. If you dare to cause trouble, we won''t let you off easily."


    Xiao Jiuyuan didn''t even look at Feng Wuya. Instead, he only looked at Yun Qianyu, who was standing behind Feng Wuya.


    "Yu ''er, you can''t marry him.me?"


    Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to tell Yun Qianyu the truth.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn''t care what he wanted to say. She walked out from behind Feng Wuya and looked at Xiao Jiuyuan coldly,""Long Yan, that''s enough. I have nothing to say to you. If you want to attend the ceremony, please sit down. If you want to stop our wedding, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face turned pale, and his whole body became cold.


    However, he couldn''t just watch Yun Qianyu marry Feng Wuya.


    Then, she would be struck by five heavenly lightning bolts. At that time, not only would she die, but she would also be turned into ashes.


    In her previous life, he had always avoided her because he didn''t want her to fall in love with him and be struck by lightning.


    As Xiao Jiuyuan thought about it, he calmly looked at Yu ''er, who was wearing a red wedding dress. She was really beautiful and moving in the wedding dress.


    She was supposed to be his wife, but now she had to marry someone else.


    His heart hurt more than anyone else.


    Just thinking about him made Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart ache so much that he couldn''t breathe. His face turned pale and he raised his hand to his chest.


    It was as if this was the only way to ease the pain in his chest.


    He tried to calm himself down, looked up at Yun Qianyu, and said firmly,"


    "Yu ''er, you can''t marry him. I won''t let you marry him."


    "Also, listen to me. I want to tell you that I''m actually with The White Tiger family."


    Before Xiao Jiuyuan could finish his words, Yun Qianyu''s face was already pale. She screamed,""Enough, Long Yan. I''m not interested in your business. Also, you''re not wee here. You should leave immediately."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Feng Wuya, who was beside her, shouted,""Long Yan, you should leave. No one here wees you."


    In the hall, everyone looked at Xiao Jiuyuan in front of the door.


    Not only was his face extremely pale, but he was also subconsciously pressing his chest with one hand, as if he was in great pain.


    The Azure Dragon behind Xiao Jiuyuan could not help but rush out and shout,""Miss Yun, you''d better know what''s good for you. My master entered the three thousand primitivends overnight for you, and you treat him like this. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?"


    Just as the Azure Dragon''s angry roar faded, Feng Wuya already spoke sternly,""Looks like you''re here to cause trouble. Since that''s the case, we won''t be polite with you."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved it.


    As soon as he made his move, the people in the hall saw that he had actually used ck mist.


    This ck mist was clearly demonic Qi.

 Chapter 1427 1356-Driven Out Of The Spiritual Realm

    In the hall, everyone''s expression changed and they quickly got up and retreated to Xiao Jiuyuan''s side.


    "He can actually use demonic Qi, he''s from the demonic realm," someone shouted in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t he the young master of the Vermilion Bird family? How could it be someone from the devil realm?"


    "I heard that three thousand years ago, the devil King also fell in that battle. Could he be the reincarnation of a Devil King?"


    "I heard that three thousand years ago, the Lord of the spiritual realm married the Demon King. Could it be?"


    They were all discussing.


    Feng Wuya''s figure shed as he shot over.


    A palm struck out towards the Azure Dragon.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu also moved.


    "You annoying people," she said ruthlessly."You''re just like your master. You''re so annoying."


    "Since that''s the case, all of you can get out of the spiritual realm."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her body suddenly rose into the air.


    The blood-red wedding dress spun like a Red Lotus flower. She raised her hand in the air, and a powerful force that covered the sky and earth rushed out.


    A palm was mmed towards Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Jiuyuan raised his hand to wee her.


    The two forces of the two men collided fiercely.


    The two forces collided, causing countless explosions.


    The originally fine spirit jade tform was bombarded into a mess.


    Yun Qianyu''s face was extremely cold, and her lips curved into a bloodthirsty smile.


    She raised her hand, and the Ruby in the Phoenix crown on her head came out. Then, she raised her hand and pressed the Ruby on her head.


    The violent power quickly devoured Xiao Jiuyuan''s spiritual energy.


    He was quickly suppressed.


    The two of them flew straight out of the hall.


    Yun Qianyu''s spirit energy directly crushed Xiao Jiuyuan ''s.


    Xiao Jiuyuan watched as Yun Qianyu''s strength crushed him.


    He didn''t care about the fact that he might be injured and said anxiously,""Yu ''er, it''s my fault. Listen to me, me and the youngdy of The White Tiger family?"


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu was not interested in Xiao Jiuyuan''s words at all.


    She raised her hand and hit Xiao Jiuyuan hard, sending him flying.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s body was sent flying by her violent strength.


    He quickly steadied his body in the air, then moved and darted over.


    "Yu ''er, can''t you just listen to me?" he called out anxiously.


    Yun Qianyu said coldly,"you had countless opportunities to say it before, but you didn ''t. Now that I''m getting married, you''re here to make trouble. Long Yan, I don''t want to listen to you anymore. Leave the spirit world immediately."


    She raised her hand and summoned her five-colored bangle.


    This bangle was her spiritual weapon and it was extremely powerful.


    With a wave of her hand, Yun Qianyu threw out the five-colored bracelet.


    With a five-colored glow, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and waved it out.


    The spiritual energy was infused with a colorful glow and swept toward Xiao Jiuyuan and the people of the major forces like a Gale.


    Xiao Jiuyuan and the people of the major forces were directly wrapped in it and then lifted out of the spiritual world.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual realm regained its silence.


    It was just that arge area of the spirit jade tform''s main hall had been destroyed because of the fight between the two.


    However, Yun Qianyu didn''t care. She turned to Feng Wuya and said slowly,""Let''s continue with the wedding ceremony. "


    "Alright," he said.


    Feng Wuya immediately nodded in agreement. Reaching out, he held Yun Qianyu''s hand and the two of them walked into the main hall of the spirit Jade Pce to continue the unfinished ceremony.


    Outside the spiritual realm.


    The people from the various forces looked at their Emperor in unison.

 Chapter 1428 Five Heavenly Lightning Tribulations

    The emperor''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The Emperor must be feeling terrible right now.


    The person in my heart is married, but the groom isn''t me. No matter who it was, they wouldn''t feel good.


    But they still had something to say.


    Someone in the crowd quickly said,"Emperor, are we really going to watch the Lord of the spiritual realm marry someone from the devil realm?" If that''s the case, I''m afraid that The Burning Sky Soul seal will be removed in the end. If that happens, the people of the Western continent will be in deep trouble. "


    ? "That''s right, Your Majesty, what do we do now?"


    They all looked at Xiao Jiuyuan.


    After ncing at the people around him, Xiao Jiuyuan said in a deep voice,""I will stop this wedding."


    Just at this moment, the ck clouds in the sky started to gather again, heading straight for the spiritual realm.


    The people around them looked up at the sky in confusion.


    He had a look of confusion.


    However, Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed. He moved his body and tried to break into the spiritual world.


    Other people might not be able to enter the spirit realm, but with his spirit power cultivation, he could tear apart the protectiveyer outside the spirit realm and enter it.


    However, as soon as Xiao Jiuyuan moved, the Azure Dragon behind him caught him.


    "Master, please think twice."


    Right now, master can''t stop miss Yun and Feng Wuya from getting married.


    If miss Yun was determined to marry Feng Wuya, she would be punished by the heavens.


    If master wanted to protect miss Yun, he would have to use the myriad year spiritual Jade to transfer sister yunqian''s spiritual breath to himself.


    Then the five heavenly lightning bolts would fall on their master.


    But if that was the case, master''s soul would be destroyed.


    Naturally, the Green Dragon did not want anything to happen to his master. That was why he had taken action.


    Xiao Jiuyuan ignored him and said in a deep voice,""I won''t watch her die. I should be the one to die."


    After saying that, he pped away the Azure Dragon''s hand and dashed straight to the spiritual world.


    Just as he ran to the edge of the spiritual realm, he saw heavenly lightning shing in the sky like a Golden Dragon.


    He went straight to the spirit jade tform in the spirit realm.


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s face changed.


    He could not think any further as he tore apart the protectiveyer outside the spirit realm and ran straight for the spirit Jade Pce''s main hall.


    At that moment, within the main hall of the spirit Jade Pce.


    As soon as Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu bowed to each other, dark clouds began to roll in the sky, and lightning shed like small snakes.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning broke through the clouds.


    With a loud bang, it descended from the sky and headed straight for the spirit Jade Pce.


    The Thunder was not ordinary at all. It was like a Golden Dragon.


    In the spirit Jade Pce, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya''s faces changed.


    The two of them didn''t know why this had happened.


    It wasn''t just them. Even Yao Lao and the people from the battle Dragon sect in the hall couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, even though everyone did not understand what was going on? But all of them could see it clearly.


    The Golden Dragon-like lightning pierced through the clouds and headed straight for Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya''s expression changed drastically, and he raised his hand, sending a stream of ck demonic Qi over.


    They wanted to stop the Golden Dragon''s attack.


    Unfortunately, his ck demonic Qi had no effect on the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon energy went straight to Yun Qianyu in the hall.


    Yun Qianyu quickly retreated.


    Many people in the hall shouted in unison,""Yu ''er,"


    "Sect master."


    They didn''t know what to do.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed in as fast as lightning. After he rushed in, he went straight for Yun Qianyu and quickly put the myriad year spiritual Jade in his hand on Yun Qianyu''s chest.


    In a sh.


    The Golden Dragon turned around and attacked the passerby.

 Chapter 1429 The God Of Star Land

    With a loud boom, it exploded on the person''s body.


    After the first Golden Dragon attack ...


    The second Golden Dragon followed closely behind and attacked.


    One, two, three, four, five.


    After the attack of the five golden dragons.


    The person who had rushed in earlier was now lying on the ground in pain, struggling non-stop.


    He writhed his body in pain, like a little beast struggling on its deathbed.


    The person who was struggling on the ground was none other than Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded.


    Although they didn''t understand it before, they now knew what the Golden Dragon was.


    The heavenly lightning tribtion had five bolts.


    The heavenly Thunder tribtion was supposed to be borne by Yun Qianyu, but now it was borne by this man.


    Yun Qianyu also understood.


    She saw Xiao Jiuyuan writhing on the ground like a dying animal.


    Her tears fell inrge drops, even though she didn''t know what had happened.


    However, seeing Xiao Jiuyuan like this, she still felt so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe.


    She could no longer control her emotions and rushed over to hug Xiao Jiuyuan, roaring.


    "Long Yan, why? why did you block the five lightning bolts for me? this is my business, not yours. Why did you do this?"


    "I don''t want you to do this. Why do you have to do this?"


    "Why? Why is it like this?"


    Yun Qianyu''s tears fell like rain, falling on Xiao Jiuyuan''s face. He struggled to look up at Yun Qianyu, gasping slowly and hard.


    At this time, his body became very illusionary, like a Phantom.


    Shocked, Yun Qianyu reached out and hugged Xiao Jiuyuan tightly.


    "Long Yan, tell me, tell me, why did this happen? why did it happen?"


    There must be something she didn''t know.


    Why did she have to endure five bolts of tribtion lightning?


    Why did he say that he didn''t like her in her previous life?


    But now she knew that he clearly liked her.


    He would rather die than let her die.


    This meant that her life was more valuable than his in his heart.


    But why did he not say anything?


    "Dragon me, why did it turn out like this?"


    At this time, the pain in Xiao Jiuyuan''s body was no longer there. He struggled to raise his hand to wipe Yun Qianyu''s tears.


    "Yu ''er, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, listen to me."


    "I''ll tell you everything now. "


    "Your father was a God sent by the divinity to protect starnd. His name was purple time star sovereign. He fell in love with my aunt, but humans and gods can not fall in love. Otherwise, they would be punished by the heavens. Even the child they give birth to would suffer five heavenly lightning tribtions."


    "However, your father and mother still fell in love. In order to avoid the five bolts of lightning, your father used his life-bound divine source, the one-leaf resurrection flower, to cover the spiritual realm. However, your mother became pregnant with you. Your father and mother knew that they could no longer avoid it."


    "Because even if you managed to avoid the beginning, you would still be struck by five bolts of lightning as soon as you were born. In order to protect you, your parents used your father''s Natal divine source, the resurrection blossom, to protect you on the day you were born. However, he was struck by five bolts of lightning."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s mind was a little unclear as he spoke, and his body was bing more and more illusory. At this time, he had no physical body.

 Chapter 1430 Heart-Wrenching Pain

    It was as if Yun Qianyu was holding an illusory shadow.


    She felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife, and she started to cry.


    The truth was actually like this. Because she was born by her father, she also had a divine body. Since she was young, she had been curious as to why she would have some sort of Natal spiritual source.


    Why didn''t anyone else have it?


    It turned out that because she had a divine body, she had something that was the source of life.


    No one else had it.


    But she didn''t know any of this.


    "Ah," he said.


    Yun Qianyu cried out in pain.


    Seeing her crying so sadly, Xiao Jiuyuan reached out his hand to wipe her tears, but he was too weak to raise it.


    He panted and said,"Yu ''er, don''t be sad. Everything is heaven''s will. Don''t be sad. Live well."


    "It''s not that I didn''t like you in my previous life. It''s just that when my aunt left, she told me that we were destined to marry, but we couldn''t be together. If we were together, you would be struck by lightning. That''s why I said I didn''t like you and made you hate me. Only in this way can you live peacefully."


    Xiao Jiuyuan''s whole body became a faint Phantom, but he was still gasping for breath.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t have the chance to say it again.


    "Yu ''er, I love you. There is nothing going on between me and the youngdy of The White Tiger family. In the Soaring Dragon Pce, I thought of my past life. I wanted you to hate me, so that I could protect you."


    His body began to drift away. Yun Qianyu rushed out and reached out to hold him tightly, but his body turned into countless small flower-like things and slowly drifted away.


    As the figure turned into a small flower and disappeared, two things fell from the sky.


    One was a ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade, while the other was a spiritual mirror.


    "Yu ''er, this is the spirit mirror. It records the past. You will know what we were like in our past and present lives. Take care of yourself. You can''t have any children."


    After he left these words, there was no longer any trace of him in the surroundings.


    Everything melted into the air.


    Feeling a sharp pain in her heart, Yun Qianyu rushed over to pick up the ten thousand year spirit Jade and spirit mirror.


    "Ah, ah, why did it have to be like this, why did it have to be like this."


    Within the spirit Jade Pce''s main hall, everyone was watching all of this, unable to say a single word.


    The people of the battle Dragon sect were even more shocked. No one had expected that their sect master was not only the master of the spiritual realm, but also the God left behind by this starnd.


    That was why her spirit force cultivation was so outrageous, and her ability was not evenparable to that of the West Land''s Emperor. She was a God.


    However, he didn''t expect that gods also had their own troubles. They couldn''t fall in love with others or marry.


    If one fell in love with someone or married someone, they would suffer five bolts of lightning.


    The Emperor had done all those things to annoy her just to protect her.


    However, who knew that she would still marry Feng Wuya and attract five bolts of tribtion lightning?


    If not for the Emperor, miss Yun would be the one dead now.


    However, now that the Emperor was dead, what would happen to the Westernnd?


    The people of the fighting dragon sect thought to themselves. Seeing Yun Qianyu sad, they all felt bad.


    In the hall, there was only silence. Only Yun Qianyu''s heart-wrenching cries could be heard.


    Feng Wu Ya was about to walk over tofort her but was stopped by the drug lord.


    After crying for a while, Yun Qianyu held the myriad year spirit Jade and spirit mirror tightly and struggled to get up and walk out of the hall.


    Feng Wu Ya wasn''t the only one worried. Even Yao Lao was worried.


    "Yu ''er,"

 Chapter 1431 The Love In The Previous Life

    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu ignored everyone and went out with the myriad year spirit Jade and spirit mirror.


    At this moment, her back was unspeakably sad and full of vicissitudes, like an old man in his twilight years.


    When she left the hall, her tears fell like rain again. Her heart seemed to be heavily suppressed by something, and she only felt that she could not breathe.


    I don''t want you to do this. I''m supposed to be the one suffering the five lightning strikes. I don''t want you to."


    I would rather die than see you die.


    Yun Qianyu cried all the way into the purple bamboo forest.


    She could no longer control herself and burst into tears again.


    Outside the purple bamboo forest, Yao Lao, Feng Wuya, and Ye Jia heard her crying and felt extremely ufortable. Tears rolled down their faces.


    In the purple bamboo forest, Yun Qianyu put away the myriad year spirit Jade and slowly opened the spirit mirror.


    A small image appeared on the spirit mirror.


    In the inner hall of the spirit jade tform, a twelve or thirteen year old handsome young man was holding a newborn baby and shaking it from side to side.


    His smile was like a tree full of silver flowers in full bloom, so beautiful that nothing couldpare.


    His dark eyes smiled unblinkingly at the little doll in his arms, and he leaned over to give it a kiss.


    "Ah Yin smells so good. She''ll definitely smell good when she grows up."


    The little girl in his arms chuckled after being kissed. She was extremely cute.


    The scene changed, and the little girl could recognize people. The moment she saw the young boy, she opened her arms for him to hug. Then, she hugged the young boy''s face and nibbled on it.


    Don''t even mention how fragrant it was.


    When the little girl was able to walk, she drooled as she chased after the young boy and shouted,""Brother, hug. Ayin wants a hug."


    The young boy turned around and hugged the little girl. He reached out and touched her little nose."I heard that ayin didn''t eat well today."


    "Ayin, wait for your brother to feed you," the little girl giggled with her head tilted.


    "Okay, big brother will feed you."


    There was an unspeakable love between the two of them.


    However, the scene changed to the little girl when she was three years old.


    One day, the young man suddenly disappeared.


    The little girl cried and threw a tantrum, but this time, no matter how much she threw a tantrum, she did not see her beloved brother.


    It was no use even if she rolled around and cried. In the end, her hunger strike was useless.


    She was so sad that she cried. Ah Yin must have been disobedient and her brother didn''t want her anymore.


    The scene changed. Outside the spirit world''s barrier, a young boy in white looked at everything inside the barrier with slightly red eyes.


    Tears rolled down from his deep Phoenix eyes as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Ah Yin, I''m sorry. I can only apany you silently in the future.


    Because he could not harm her.


    One of the young man''s men couldn''t help but say,""Master, since you miss miss ah Yin, you should go and see her."


    The young boy shook his head."No, I can ''t. She was still young and her memory wasn''t strong. If she grew up, her memory would be strong. If she fell in love with me, she would die. I don''t want her to die."


    "So from today onwards, I will not see her again."


    The young boy turned around and left after he finished speaking, his entire body filled with loneliness and destion.


    Although he said that he would not see her again, he still sent people to keep an eye on her every day.


    Every day, someone would report to him about the little girl.


    Ah Yin started eating again.


    Ah Yin had forgotten about him.


    Ah Yin was feeling a little lonely.


    Ah Yin was a little bored.


    He sent someone to send the drug lord in to take care of her, and then he sent someone to find a Nine-Tailed spirit fox to relieve her boredom.


    He had also sent someone to find a child to keep herpany.


    In the video, he had been paying attention to her until she grew up.

 Chapter 1432 1361-I Only Want To Accompany Him

    When she grew up, she had forgotten that she once had a brother who loved her the most and had taken care of her since she was young.


    When she saw him again, she was so shocked that she kept chasing him.


    He had rejected her, but she had not given up. She had firmly said that she would make him fall in love with her.


    In the end, he told her in public that he didn''t like her and hated women like her.


    She was so angry that she killed many people, left the spirit realm, and went to the devil realm, marrying the devil King of the devil realm.


    However, on the day of her wedding, he actually appeared and stopped her from getting married.


    But on that day, old demon appeared.


    She, him, and the Demon King Ming Tian had fought together against the earth demon and sealed it. However, the three of them had fallen and reincarnated.


    Yun Qianyu looked at everything in the spirit mirror.


    She finally knew why he had been avoiding her in her previous life.


    It turned out that he had always done it for her.


    Yun Qianyu burst into tears again.


    "Dragonme, why didn''t you tell me? if I knew, I would rather die than see you die. I don''t want you to die, Dragonme."


    In the purple bamboo forest, the cries of pain were like the sorrowful cries of a crane.


    Yun Qianyu cried for an entire day and night.


    After a day and a night, she finally stopped crying. However, her heart turned cold as she thought of the Dragon mes and the child in her stomach.


    Their children would also have to suffer five bolts of lightning.


    Without him, without the child, what was the point of her life? She might as well go and apany him and the child.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought of this, she raised her hand and touched the Phoenix hairpin on her head. After taking it off, she stabbed it into her chest.


    Blood flowed down the golden hairpin.


    Her body slowly went soft and she fell to the ground. Her bright red wedding dress and long ck hair made her look like a flower that bloomed.


    She raised her head to look at the blue sky and slowly thought,"Dragon me, will we see it again?" Will we still meet?


    Yun Qianyu''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, a ray of light appeared in the dark purple bamboo forest.


    Yun Qianyu looked up weakly and saw a woman slowly walking towards her.


    When the woman came over, she found that the woman looked very simr to herself.


    Who was this person? Who was she?


    Yun Qianyu thought about it vaguely.


    The woman who walked over squatted down with tears in her eyes.""My child, mother hase to see you."


    "Mother," Yun Qianyu murmured,""Didn''t my mother die?"


    "My poor child, mother is not dead. Mother is here to see you."


    The woman reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu, letting her lean on her chest.


    She quickly reached out and pressed on Yun Qianyu''s bleeding spot to help her stop the bleeding.


    "Child, why are you doing this?"


    "Mother, I don''t want to live anymore. Long Yan''s soul was destroyed in order to save me. I don''t want him to be like this. I''d rather die. Without him, I feel that there''s no meaning to life. So, I want to die. I don''t want to live anymore."


    "Our child will also have to bear five bolts of lightning. I will have nothing. If that''s the case, I might as well take them to see their father."


    "Mother, I don''t want any divine body. I just want to be an ordinary person."


    Yun Qianyu cried and leaned into her mother''s arms, feeling warm.


    The woman in the golden light hugged Yun Qianyu and couldn''t help but cry,""Poor child, your mother''s heart is going to break if you do this. Long Yan would rather have his soul destroyed in order to keep you alive. Don''t let his good intentions down. "


    "But I don''t have the motivation to live anymore. I have nothing."


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. She was disheartened and had no motivation at all.


    "Child, your mother''s heart hurts when you''re like this."


    "Mother, my heart also hurts. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe. I feel like I''m about to be unable to breathe."


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and grabbed the front of her clothes. As long as she thought that there would be no more Dragon mes in this world, she felt that she could not breathe.


    The man who had doted on her since she was young was no longer around.


    Yun Qianyu clutched her clothes tightly, and the myriad year spiritual Jade fell out of her sleeve. Under the night sky, the myriad year spiritual Jade shed.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t notice it, but long xiyue, who was holding her, did. She quickly reached out and picked up the myriad year spiritual Jade.


    Then, she saw that there was a wisp of remnant soul sealed within the myriad year spiritual Jade, and the remnant soul was swimming around continuously.


    Long xiyue''s heart was filled with excitement. She handed the myriad year spiritual Jade to Yun Qianyu and said quickly,""Child, Long Yan won''t die. He won''t die."


    "Mother?"

 Chapter 1433 1362-Dragon Flames Vitality

    Yun Qianyu sat up straight and stared at the myriad year spiritual Jade.


    Long xiyue pointed to the middle of the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade and said,""You look inside?"


    Yun Qianyu took a closer look and found that there was something swimming inside.


    She suddenly thought of the split soul she had seen in the crystal ball.


    Could it be that there was a remnant soul inside, and it was the remnant soul of Long Yan?


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was beating very fast, but she was afraid that she would be disappointed, so she carefully said,""Mother, could it be that there''s a remnant soul inside?"


    "There''s no one, only a soul. Humans have three souls and six spirits, and this is only one of the three spirits. As long as you can find the other two spirits, you can reverse the physical body for him."


    "Really? Mother, is this true?"


    Yun Qianyu cried out in excitement. At this moment, she felt that her dead heart was slowly recovering.


    Her eyes were fixed on the myriad year spiritual Jade.


    Seeing her like this, long xiyue felt an indescribablefort in her heart.


    In fact, she also wanted the Dragon me to be fine, but people who were struck by five heavenly lightning bolts generally had no way to protect their souls.


    He did not expect Long Yan to obtain a myriad year spiritual Jade.


    Ten-thousand-year spiritual jades were rare living jades in the world, and they had their own spirituality.


    He didn''t expect it to preserve a wisp of Long Yan''s soul. This was great. Not only did Long Yan not have to die, but his daughter had alsoe back to life.


    Long xiyue''s tightly clenched heart finally rxed a little.


    She reached out her hand and gently stroked Yun Qianyu''s hair.""Mother''s baby, this really is a wisp of Longyan''s soul. So don''t worry, Longyan won''t die. You have to pull yourself together and help Longyan find the other two wisps of soul. Then, help him rebuild his body. This way, he wille back to life. "


    "Originally, no one would have a chance of survival under the five heavenly lightning tribtions. Not only would they not be able to survive, but even their souls would not be able to survive. However, there are always many magical treasures in the world that can help people obtain unexpected chances of survival. This myriad year spiritual Jade is such an item. Since it has protected one of the Dragon me''s souls, the other two souls were only scattered by the five heavenly lightning bolts. They were not destroyed, so you don''t have to worry."


    After hearing her mother''s words, Yun Qianyu''s eyes lit up.


    She reached out and carefully took the myriad year spiritual Jade from long xiyue''s hand. She ced it gently on her chest as if she was hugging Long Yan.


    "Longyan, I will definitely save you. Let''s never separate."


    A tear rolled down from her eye, butpared to the heart-wrenching tears before, this time, her tears were of joy.


    Long xiyue raised her hand and touched her daughter''s head. She said,"Ayin, I''m telling you to head to the Westernnd''s defense tower immediately and extract the heart blood of the dragon me from the star Pearl and fuse it with the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade. This way, you can use the heart blood of the dragon me to nourish his soul."


    After long xiyue said that, Yun Qianyu immediately nodded and said,""Alright, mother, I''ll go and do this immediately."


    Long xiyue''s body was already slowly fading away.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but cry out anxiously,""Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Ayin, I''m fine. Listen to me. Take this myriad spiritual Jade and find the soul of Long Yan immediately. As long as there''s a soul of Long Yan, the myriad spiritual Jade will heat up and give you a hint. However, you can''t extract the soul of Long Yan by force in case his soul dissipates."


    "Mother, I know."


    Seeing the white-robed woman''s figure slowly fading away, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and tried to grab her.


    But he couldn''t catch anything.

 Chapter 1434 1363-Passing By

    Long xiyue''s voice continued to ring out."You have to find long Yan''s whereabouts as soon as possible and help him reconstruct his physical body. When he has recovered his physical body, the two of you will find a way to destroy the heavenly Dao that humans and gods can not fall in love with. Otherwise, your child will have to bear the five heavenly lightning tribtions."


    After long xiyue finished speaking, her figure disappeared.


    Although she had only appeared for a short while, Yun Qianyu had already fallen in love with her mother. So, she anxiously called out,""Mother, where are you going?"


    Originally, Yun Qianyu thought that she wouldn''t be able to hear long xiyue''s question. However, in the bright sky, she still heard long xiyue''s voice from afar,""Endless ice domain."


    Then, the surroundings became quiet. Yun Qianyu thought to herself,''mother, when I''m done with these things, I''ll definitely bring Long Yan and my child to see you.''


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she heard footsteps outside the purple bamboo forest.


    Yao Lao, Feng Wuya, Ye Jia, Jun Yitian, and the others rushed in.


    These people came here because they heard Yun Qianyu''s voice.


    As soon as they came in, they saw that Yun Qianyu''s face was pale and her body was weak. There was also a Phoenix hairpin stuck in her chest, and the hairpin was stained with blood.


    When the crowd saw this, what else could they not understand? all of them rushed over in shock.


    They surrounded Yun Qianyu.


    Feng Wuya took the lead and held Yun Qianyu''s hand,""Yu ''er, why are you so silly ..."


    Feng Wuya''s heart was filled with unspeakable pain. Other than heartache, there was also a hint of heartbreak.


    Yu ''er would never forget what Long Yan had done for her.


    She would probably not be willing to marry him again.


    In the end, he and Yu ''er had made a mistake.


    His heart ached at the thought of this.


    However, he couldn''t care about his heartache at the moment. He looked at Yu ''er with concern.


    He was afraid that she would reallymit suicide.


    The moment Feng Wu Ya finished speaking, Yao Lao''s voice rang out,""Yu ''er, why are you so stupid? if anything happens to you, Long Yan''s sacrifice will be in vain. If he knows about this, he will be so sad."


    Ye Jia started to cry.


    Wuwu, Yu ''er and Xiao Jiuyuan were such a good couple, but now they were separated forever.


    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu said in a low voice,""Yu ''er, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for the child."


    Each of them said a word of concern.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was filled with warmth. She looked up at the people around her and said slowly,""I didn''t have the courage to live before, but I''ve thought it through now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Feng Wuya and the others looked at her and saw that her eyes had be clear. She no longer had that lifeless look and her heart was like dead ashes.


    Everyone subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    Feng Wuya reached out and helped Yun Qianyu up,""Then let''s leave this ce."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t object and walked out of the purple bamboo forest with Feng Wuya''s help. The group of people behind her heaved a sigh of relief and followed them all the way to the spirit jade tform, where Yun Qianyu was staying.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and pulled out the gold hairpin in her chest. Then, she took a pill to stop the bleeding. Finally, she looked around and said,""I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while. "


    When she woke up, she would immediately go to the guard tower to get the heart blood of the dragon me. Then, she would use the heart blood to nourish her soul. After that, she would go to find the other two wisps of the Dragon me''s soul.


    Yun Qianyu''s words made everyone in the pce feel relieved and they all agreed.

 Chapter 1435 Destined Lover

    Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu said goodbye to Yun Qianyu.


    Previously, they were worried about Yun Qianyu, so they stayed behind. Now that Yu ''er was fine, they returned to the fighting dragon sect.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and agreed. Jun Yitian and Lin qinmu then left the spirit world.


    In the room, the drug lord and Ye Jia automatically left, leaving Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu some space.


    They could tell that Yun Qianyu seemed to have something to say to Feng Wuya.


    When no one was left in the inner hall, Feng Wuya sat down by Yun Qianyu''s bed, looked at her silently, and then reached out to cover her with a thin quilt.


    "Yu ''er, what do you want to say to me?"


    Feng Wuya''s heart trembled slightly. He knew that once Yu ''er opened her mouth, it would be impossible for them to be together.


    Feng Wuya didn''t dare to look into Yun Qianyu''s eyes.


    Yun Qianyu looked at him and slowly said,""Ming Tian, you know what I''m trying to say,"


    She didn''t even give Feng Wuya a chance to speak and quickly said,""I can''t marry you anymore. I love him, I love him very much. I can''t live without him."


    Her voice was as gentle as the wind, but the words that came out of her mouth were like knives cutting into his heart.


    He could feel his heart bleeding, but he listened without moving.


    Yun Qianyu then said gently,"I''m sorry, Ming Tian. I have always loved him. The reason why I married you before was just to take revenge on him. I''m sorry."


    Feng Wuya shook his head, and his eyes slowly became a little wet.""You have nothing to do with me. Whether you love me or not is not something you can control."


    "Actually, I found out everything from the spirit mirror. I was raised by him since I was young. Everything I have was given by him, including you. He saw that I was lonely, so he brought you to me. He also brought the Nine-Tailed spirit fox to me."


    "I just didn''t know about any of this."


    Feng Wuya looked at Yun Qianyu and finally understood why he couldn''tpete with the Dragon me.


    They were destined by the heavens, destined to be lovers.


    Therefore, he couldn''tpete with the Dragon me.


    Yun Qianyu continued,"there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Although he blocked five lightning bolts for me, he''s not dead yet."


    Yun Qianyu carefully took out the myriad year spiritual Jade from her sleeve and held it tightly in her hand,""A wisp of his soul is in this myriad year spirit Jade. Because of the myriad year spirit Jade''s protection, his soul was not scattered by the five heavenly Thunderbolts. When I wake up, I''ll go find his soul and help him reconstruct his physical body."


    When she said this, her expression was gentle, and her eyes were also extremely gentle.


    When she looked at the myriad year spiritual Jade, it was as if she was looking at a lover she deeply loved.


    Feng Wuya knew that there was no ce for him in her heart, not even a tiny bit.


    He was just her ymate in the past, that was all.


    Feng Wuya''s heart clenched so tightly that he almost couldn''t breathe. However, he also knew that if it wasn''t for the Dragon mes, Yu ''er would have been crushed by the five heavenly lightning bolts. So, he let go.


    "I''ll go with you to find his other two souls. "


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and said firmly,""I''ll go find him myself. With my current ability, no one can easily hurt me. "


    Her words were true.


    Now that she had regained her powers, even he was no match for her.


    Therefore, there was no one in this world who could hurt her.


    So it didn''t matter whether he apanied her or not.

 Chapter 1436 Searching For The Two Souls

    Feng Wuya''s heart did not seem to be on him anymore. He waspletely out of his wits and out of his wits.


    His face was indescribably pale. He stood up unsteadily and said,""Then I''ll take my leave first."


    Seeing him like this, Yun Qianyu felt very sad. However, a person''s heart was only so big. She had already given it to Long Yan, so she couldn''t give it to him.


    Hence, she could only say sorry to him.


    "I''m sorry, Ming Tian. You''ll meet a woman who truly loves you sooner orter. "


    Feng Wuya shook his head, smiled bitterly, and turned to leave.


    Behind him, Yun Qianyu saw him off silently. She could only pray in her heart that God would let him meet someone he liked soon.


    After muttering to herself, Yun Qianyu closed her eyes to rest. Because she was too sad before and had pierced her chest with a gold hairpin, she was a little weak and listless. She wanted to have a good sleep and do what she needed to do when she woke up.


    After Yun Qianyu woke up, Ye Jia happened to be guarding her bed. Seeing that she had woken up, she was relieved and reported a piece of news to her.


    "Feng Wuya left. He told you to take care of yourself."


    Ye Jia didn''t know what the two of them were talking about earlier, but she could tell that Feng Wuya''s face was very pale and that there was something wrong with him. It was as if he had lost his soul.


    She had thought that Xiao Jiuyuan''s soul had been destroyed by the five heavenly Thunderbolts.


    Feng Wuya would stay by Yu ''er''s side with all his heart.


    She didn''t expect him to leave. Yu ''er must have told him something.


    Ye Jia guessed in her heart but did not ask much. She only asked Yun Qianyu with concern,""Yu ''er, how are you? Do you feel better?"


    After a good night''s sleep and knowing that Long Yan was not dead, Yun Qianyu was in good spirits.


    After stretching her arms, she got out of bed to wash up and then ate something.


    After she finished eating, she called for the drug lord and Ye Jia.


    "Actually, Long Yan isn''t dead. He''s still alive."


    The drug lord and Ye Jia bothughed happily."Really? where is he now?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel heartache. She took out the myriad year spiritual Jade and said,""A wisp of his soul is in this ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade. Next, I''m going to find the other two wisps of his soul. As long as I can collect his soul, I can help him reconstruct his physical body and he wille back to life."


    Although the result was not what everyone wanted, it was much better than Long Yan''s soul being destroyed.


    The drug lord and Ye Jia were still very happy.


    "That''s great. If that''s the case, you two can be together again."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and subconsciously touched her belly.


    "However, I need to find long Yan''s soul as soon as possible to help him reforge his body. Only then can we work together to destroy the heavenly Dao that can not be loved by humans and gods. Only then will my child be fine. Otherwise, he will suffer the five heavenly lightning tribtions once he is born. I will not let him suffer the same tribtions as Long Yan."


    When she said this, her eyes shed with a cold and ruthless color.


    The drug lord and Ye Jia nodded. They believed that she would be able to do it.


    In short, Yu ''er''s behavior made them feel relieved. No matter what the final oue was, she would be able to walk out of it with this buffer period.


    She really scared them to death when she was like that.


    Especially in the purple bamboo forest, when they saw her pale face and the golden hairpin in her chest, their hearts almost stopped in fear.


    Now that she was like this, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what she did, they would support her.


    The drug lord and Ye Jia said in unison,"We support you."

 Chapter 1437 1366-Returning To The Eastern Continent

    Yun Qianyu nodded and looked at Yao Lao,""Foster father, you''re in charge of guarding the spirit realm. Don''t let anyone enter the spirit realm as they please, and don''t let anyone touch The Burning Sky Soul seal."


    When Yun Qianyu said this, she thought of Feng Wuya. She remembered that Feng Wuya had intended to return to the devil World.


    She added,"if Ming Tian wants to return to theherworld, then let him go."


    "Yu ''er, don''t worry. I will."


    Yao Lao respectfully nodded his head.


    Yun Qianyu then looked at Ye Jia and said,"cousin, you should stay in the spirit realm for the time being. I''m going to find long Yan''s soul, so I can''t take you with me for the time being. However, once I have any news, I will send a spirit beast to inform you two."


    "Alright," he said.


    Ye Jia knew that her cultivation level was not high. She was only a 9-star spiritual Knight.


    Therefore, she would be a burden if she followed Yu ''er. Therefore, she didn''t ask to follow.


    After Yun Qianyu made the necessary arrangements, she called the four spirit beasts over and told them that she was going to take them out of the spirit world.


    Seeing that she had recovered, the four spirit beasts immediately agreed in unison.


    "Yes, Master. We will apany you."


    Each of them led a few spirit beasts and quickly left the spirit realm, heading towards the Western continent''s Guardian Tower.


    Originally, ordinary people couldn''t enter the Westernnd''s Guardian Tower because the star beads had spirituality and ordinary people couldn''t get close to them.


    However, Yun Qianyu entered the guard tower. Because Star Tower was made of the blood of Long Yan''s heart, it could sense the aura of Long Yan.


    Since Yun Qianyu had a wisp of Dragon me''s soul in her body, the star Pearl could naturally sense it. So, it let Yun Qianyu into the guard tower.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the tower, she told the star Pearl that she was going to extract Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart blood from the star to nourish his soul.


    The star Pearl did not object.


    Yun Qianyu used her own divine power to extract Xiao Jiuyuan''s heart blood from the star Pearl and then condensed it into the ten thousand year spiritual Jade.


    After she had condensed the blood of the dragon me''s heart into the myriad year spiritual Jade, she could clearly feel that the soul aura within the myriad year spiritual Jade had be much denser.


    "Thank you," Yun Qianyu said as she looked at the star bead.


    After saying that, she left the defense tower and headed to the capital city of the Western continent.


    From now on, she was going to travel all over the Western continent.


    Find the soul of Long Yan.


    As long as the other two wisps of the Dragon me''s soul were present, the myriad year spiritual Jade would be able to sense their existence.


    Then she would be able to find them.


    However, Yun Qianyu had traveled all over the Western continent, and the ten-thousand-year spirit Jade had not even warmed up.


    This meant that Long Yan''s soul was not in the Western continent.


    Then where did the other two wisps of his soul go?


    Yun Qianyu was extremely anxious.


    The child in her belly was already more than three months old, which meant that she only had six months left. Not only did she have to find the two wisps of Long Yan''s soul, but she also had to work together to get rid of the heavenly Dao.


    She couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    Yun Qianyu returned to the spirit world with a few spirit beasts.


    The drug lord and Ye Jia saw her return and immediately asked her if she had found the Soul of the Dragon me.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"I''ve searched the entire Western continent but I couldn''t find the soul of Long Yan. So, I n to leave the Western continent and look for it elsewhere."


    The drug lord and Ye Jia immediately asked with concern,""Where are you going to find it?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Qianyu decided,"let''s go back to the eastern continent. If there''s nothing in the eastern continent, I''ll go somewhere else."


    Ye Jia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes flickered with excitement.

 Chapter 1438 1367-Wishful Thinking

    However, she soon thought of Xiao Yechen''s contempt for her. In his eyes, she was probably a promiscuous person.


    Furthermore, he was now in the eastern continent and had be the Emperor of Dong Li.


    In the time they had been gone, his harem had probably already taken in concubines.


    What was the use of her thinking about him?


    Ye Jia''s fiery heart slowly turned cold.


    However, the look on her face did not escape Yun Qianyu''s eyes. Yun Qianyu could see that she still loved Xiao Yechen.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu decided to take Ye Jia back to the eastern continent.


    If they didn''t seed in the end ...


    In that case, Ye Jia should have given up and liked someone else.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,""Come with me to the eastern continent."


    "Alright." Ye Jia nodded gently.


    The two of them didn''t waste any time. After packing up, they left the spiritual realm and headed to the teleportation array between the Western and Eastern continents.


    Thinking of the first time they hade here, Yun Qianyu''s face darkened.


    However, this time, the teleportation array was as stable as tnd. It was no longer as bumpy as the first time. It seemed that someone had repaired the teleportation array, which was why it was so normal now.


    When Yun Qianyu and Ye Jianded on the ground, both of them were a little excited.


    We''ve returned to the eastern continent.


    What made Yun Qianyu even more excited was that the myriad year spiritual Jade she had been wearing on her chest had a reaction.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t contain her excitement. She reached out and took out the myriad spiritual Jade hanging in front of her chest. The heat on the myriad spiritual Jade became stronger and stronger.


    This meant that Xiao Jiuyuan''s soul was on this continent.


    Even though they still didn''t know where his soul was.


    However, knowing that she was in the eastern continent, Yun Qianyu was already very happy.


    "Ye Jia, that''s great. The ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade is reacting. The Soul of the Dragon me is on this continent."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Not only Yun Qianyu, but Ye Jia was also excited,""Yu ''er, this is truly a pleasant surprise."


    "Well, since we''re already in the eastern continent, let''s go to Dongli first. I want to see Yechen. Let''s go see him together."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Ye Jia fell silent. Hearing Xiao Yechen''s name, she felt like everything in the past was like a dream.


    Yun Qianyu reached out to hold her hand and said slowly,""Cousin sister, if the two of you are not fated this time, then choose to let go. Don''t put him in your heart anymore and find someone who loves you to live a good life."


    Ye Jia was shocked and looked up at Yun Qianyu. She saw the concern in her eyes.


    She suddenly understood why feather came to the East continent. It turned out that he wanted to give her and Xiao Yechen a chance.


    Actually, there was no need to do this.


    Ye Jia looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,""Actually, there''s nothing between us."


    It was just her wishful thinking.


    He had never had her in his heart, not even a little bit.


    "If that''s the case," Yun geyu said firmly,"then when we return to the spirit world this time, can youpletely forget about him?"


    Ye Jia thought about it seriously and then nodded.""Alright, I promise you."


    Yun Qianyuughed. Since Ye Jia had said so, she would definitely keep her word.


    "Let''s go to Dongli first. First, we can see how Xiao Yechen is doing. Second, we can start looking from Dongli and see if the soul of Long Yan is in the territory of Dongli."


    "Let''s go,"he said.

 Chapter 1439 1368-Imperial Uncle

    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and a strong spirit energy surrounded the two of them.


    She could now use her power to teleport.


    He didn''t need to rely on the teleportation formation.


    When the two of themnded again, they had already arrived outside the capital of Dongli state.


    The two of them stood outside the capital and looked at the tall city gate. They could not help but sigh.


    How long had it been? they hadpletely changed. It seemed that not long ago, they were still being chased and killed. They didn''t expect that when they came back, they had be existences that no one dared to bully.


    After Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia looked at each other and smiled, they walked into Dongli''s capital.


    The two of them entered the city gate and walked in the direction of the pce.


    However, the two of them soon found that something was wrong. The capital of Dongli state was obviously very depressed. Everyone was in a panic, as if something big had happened.


    Feeling strange, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia subconsciously slowed down their pace. Soon, they heard people talking on the street.


    "Do you think the northern barbarians will defeat our Dongli state this time?"


    "I heard that the disciples of Lingshan sect fully support the soldiers and generals of the northern Di Empire. That''s why the soldiers and generals of the king of Yan Bei were defeated so miserably."


    "Didn''t you say that the Emperor has sent general Lou to the border of the northern barbarians to help the king of Yan Bei?"


    "Originally, we might not lose to the northern Di Empire, but I heard that thest disciple of the soul Mountain sect, Rong Qi, is good at using poison. Many of our soldiers died at her hands. Even if general Lou leads a team to the border, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stop that woman''s poison."


    "Isn''t rong Qi the princess of the Nanyang royal family?"


    "It''s her. I heard that she''s avenging her father. That''s why she''s helping the people of Northern Di Empire to deal with the people of our Dongli Empire."


    These words were passed into the ears of Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia one by one.


    The two people''s faces changed slightly. North di Empire and East ss Empire started fighting.


    It was such a coincidence that they had returned.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia thought about it, they suddenly heard the sound of horses ''hooves on the street. Several horses were rushing towards them.


    Many people on the street were so frightened that they retreated in panic. However, the man who had galloped his horse did not pull it back. Instead, he continued to charge forward.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were standing on the side of the street, and their faces were ugly.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to raise her hand to teach this man a lesson, she suddenly felt the myriad year spirit Jade on her body heat up.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned by the excitement.


    Long Yan''s soul was nearby.


    Where was this soul, or whose body was it on?


    She looked around andpletely forgot about the horse that was flying towards her. Ye Jia''s expression changed and she tried to hold Yun Qianyu by her waist.


    Unexpectedly, another figure quickly shed over and pulled Yun Qianyu to the side of the street.


    Ye Jia immediately heaved a sigh of relief and looked up. She immediately recognized the person who pulled Yun Qianyu. It turned out to be Yan Jinghong, the Prince of the Yan Bei family.


    Yan Jinghong didn''t look at the person he had saved, but red at the person who had galloped the horse in the street.


    "Lou Zhuo, as the uncle of the state, how can you be so arrogant? you don''t care about the lives of the people at all. Do you believe that I will go to the pce and report you?"


    As soon as Yan Jinghong finished speaking, Ye Jia''s heart sank, and she felt her breathing Quicken.


    The current uncle of the country?

 Chapter 1440 The Little Lady Is So Beautiful

    Ye Jia''s head was buzzing. Did this mean that Xiao Yechen was already married?


    Thinking about it, he understood. As the Emperor, how could there be no one in the harem?


    But her heart was still cold, and tears even fell from her eyes.


    In front of Ye Jia, Yun Qianyu didn''t pay attention to her expression. She didn''t notice anyone else.


    She could only feel one thing.


    The myriad year spiritual Jade in front of him was getting hotter and hotter.


    This meant that Long Yan''s soul was right beside him.


    Who was his soul in now?


    Yan Jinghong?


    Yun Qianyu walked over to Yan Jinghong''s side and found that the myriad year spiritual Jade was not moving.


    So, she changed her direction and slowly walked toward Lou Zhuo, who was galloping on the street on his horse.


    When she walked towards Lou Zhuo''s horse, she realized that the myriad year spiritual Jade on her chest was getting hotter and hotter.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked up at the arrogant man in front of her. This man had the Soul of the Dragon me.


    In a split second, Yun Qianyu wanted to strangle this man to death. As long as this man died, she could take out the Soul of the Dragon me from his body.


    However, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of her mother''s words.


    He had to obtain Long Yan''s soul smoothly and could not seize it by force. If he did so, his soul would likely be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu suppressed the anger in her heart and looked up at the man on the horse.


    The person on Gao ju''s horse was the younger brother of the current Empress Lou, Lou Zhuo. Lou Zhuo looked down at the woman who stopped his horse. For a moment, his eyes shed with amazement. This littledy was so beautiful. He liked her.


    Lou Zhuo jumped off the horse and walked straight to Yun Qianyu.


    When Yan Jinghong, who was behind Yun Qianyu, saw Lou Zhuo''s actions, he was afraid that he would harm the girl in front of him. So, he walked over, pulled Yun Qianyu away, and said to Lou Zhuo angrily,""Please conduct yourself with dignity, Imperial brother-inw."


    When Lou Zhuo saw that Yan Jinghong had ruined his n, he couldn''t help but fly into a rage. He pointed at Lou Zhuo and said,""Get lost, Yan Jinghong! Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Yan Jinghong was so angry that he wanted to p this man to death.


    Speaking of the master of the Lou family, he was actually an idiot in his early years and had an iplete mind.


    Later, in order to stabilize the court, the new emperor had no choice but to marry his sister and be the Empress of Dongli.


    Now, the Lou family had be the top of the world, and this dumbass Royal uncle had be the local Overlord.


    And for some reason, this kid was not so stupid not long ago.


    Everyone in the Lou family was overjoyed. They pampered him more and more, afraid that he would be driven silly again.


    Now, the whole of Dongli seemed to be this kid''s world. He was jumping up and down all day long,wless andwless, causing the people in the capital toin.


    However, no one dared to say anything. Every time they encountered this dumbass, they would take a detour.


    This was because the Lou family not only had an empress in the pce, but also the brave cheji general.


    Every time the Emperor encountered this stupid matter, he would turn a blind eye to it. In the end, everyone just let it be.


    Yan Jinghong suppressed his anger and said,""Imperial brother-inw, isn''t it inappropriate for you to bully other people''s women in the street?"


    Unfortunately, Yan Jinghong''s words didn''t make Lou Zhuo restrain himself. Instead, he shouted angrily,""Yan Jinghong, are you going to step aside or not? if you don ''t, don''t me me for taking care of you."


    As soon as Lou Zhuo finished speaking, Yun Qianyu, who was behind Yan Jinghong, said,""Then you try."


    A cold voice slowly rang out.

 Chapter 1441 1370-Unlucky

    Yun Qianyu stood up from behind Yan Jinghong. She was just too surprised at first, so she was stunned. Now, she had recovered from her shock.


    Although this person had the soul of Dragonme, he was not Dragonme. On the contrary, she still needed to wait for this person to die before she could retrieve the soul of Dragonme from him.


    So she didn''t have a good impression of him.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu spoke, Lou Zhuo and Yan Jinghong turned to look at Yun Qianyu at the same time.


    The more Lou Zhuo looked at her, the more he felt that this littledy was beautiful. He liked her.


    It''s better to bring it home and have fun.


    Lou Zhuo took a step forward and tried to take Yun Qianyu back to the Lou mansion.


    However, Yan Jinghong''s words stopped him.


    When Yan Jinghong saw Yun Qianyu, he quickly recognized her.


    The adopted daughter acknowledged by the retired emperor, and the eldest Princess personally conferred by the Emperor.


    Yan Jinghong immediately cupped his fists and greeted Yun Qianyu respectfully.


    "This lowly subject greets the eldest Princess."


    Yan Jinghong''s words not only shocked Lou Zhuo, but also the people around him.


    "The eldest Princess?"


    They soon remembered that there was such a thing. It was the adopted daughter of the retired emperor, the aunt of the new emperor. When the Emperor ascended the throne, he personally conferred this girl as the eldest Princess of Dongli state.


    After everyone reacted, they all knelt down to pay their respects to Yun Qianyu.


    "This lowly one greets the eldest Princess."


    The shouts were loud and clear.


    Yun Qianyu looked around and waved her hand to signal the people to get up.


    "Everyone, please rise."


    After the people had woken up, she turned to look at the Imperial brother-inw and said coldly,""What''s the point of keeping such a disturbing thing?"


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t wait for the Emperor to kill Lou Zhuo. If he could kill Lou Zhuo, she would be able to get the Soul of the Dragon me.


    Ignoring Lou Zhuo, Yun Qianyu turned to Yan Jinghong and said,""Bring me to the pce. I want to ask the Emperor how he became the Emperor."


    As soon as he heard Yun Qianyu''s words, Yan Jinghong was overjoyed and immediately said respectfully,""Eldest Princess, please. This lowly subject''s carriage is here. Eldest Princess, please board the carriage. I will bring eldest Princess into the pce."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and got into the carriage with Ye Jia.


    The horse carriage ttered away. When it passed by Lou Zhuo''s side, it choked on the dust on his nose.


    Although Lou Zhuo was muddleheaded, he still knew the severity of the situation. He didn''t expect the littledy he had his eyes on to be the eldest Princess.


    Did hemit a crime?


    No, he had to enter the pce to find his sister.


    Lou Zhuo quickly got on his horse. He didn''t care about the others and directly led his men into the pce.


    Themoners who were watching from behind immediately gathered together and started discussing.


    "Do you think the Imperial brother-inw will be unlucky this time?"


    "Definitely. He wanted to take liberties with a beautiful woman on the street, but he ended up doing it on the eldest Princess "head. How could the eldest Princess spare him?"


    "He''s going to be out of luck this time. You should know that the Emperor really loves the eldest Princess. "


    "Yes, yes. We''ll wait for a good show."


    The carriage from the king of Yan Bei''s mansion entered the pce. The new emperor received the report from his guard and was stunned for a while before he could react.


    "Eldest Princess? Yu ''er?"


    When Xiao Yechen finally reacted, he was very happy.


    He hurriedly walked down from the top of the hall, waving his hand and ordering the guards,""Immediately invite the eldest Princess to the Yongxiang Pce."


    After Xiao Yechen finished speaking, he thought of something and ordered the eunuch in the hall,""Immediately go to the retired emperor''s side and tell him that the eldest Princess has returned."


    His grandfather had been talking about Yu ''er''s whereabouts more than once. Now that Yu'' er is back, he would be very happy to know.

 Chapter 1442 1371-Complaint

    In the hall, a eunuch had already rushed out to report this matter to the retired emperor.


    In the hall, Xiao Yechen didn''t wait for long.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, Yan Jinghong, and the others came in.


    When the crowd came in, they saw Xiao Yechen standing at the lower end of the hall, looking out from time to time.


    Seeing the group of peoplee in, Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile.


    Ye Jia looked at him and couldn''t help but feel sad. It seemed that Xiao Yechen still liked his cousin.


    Ye Jia was wrong about this.


    Xiao Yechen nowpletely regarded Yun Qianyu as his family and had no other thoughts.


    It was just that he hadn''t seen her for a long time, so he was very happy.


    "Your humble servant greets the Emperor."


    Yan Jinghong saluted Xiao Yechen. Xiao Yechen waved his hand, signaling Yan Jinghong to get up. He walked all the way to Yun Qianyu and said,""Aunt, you''re finally back. I''ve been looking for you."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,"I''m back. How are you and foster father?"


    "Good, they''re all pretty good."


    Xiao Yechen nodded and looked at Ye Jia with aplicated look in his eyes.


    Ye Jia curtsied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner,""Thismoner greets the Emperor."


    Xiao Yechen shook his head."You should get up. Have you been with me for so long?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "You''ve worked hard. "


    Xiao Yechen said politely. Ye Jia felt sad, but she tried to suppress her emotions.


    Perhaps it was really time for her to let go.


    After all, he was not someone she could dream of, so she might as well not think about him in the future.


    In a short time, Ye Jia had made her decision. When she looked up again, her expression was much calmer.


    Xiao Yechen noticed the change in her mood and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and look at Ye Jia A few times.


    In the past, he had only thought that this woman was very ordinary, but this time, he found that she was different from the past. She had a more cold and arrogant air and she had be more beautiful.


    Xiao Yechen turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Aunt, please sit."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen walked to the side of the hall and sat down to talk. Ye Jia didn''t sit down but stood beside Yun Qianyu.


    While Yun Qianyu and Xiao Yechen were talking, in the middle of the hall, Yan Jinghong suddenly knelt down and reported,""Emperor, this lowly subject has a matter to report to the Emperor."


    Xiao Yechen turned to look at Yan Jinghong, a little displeased. Didn''t he see that he was talking to the eldest Princess?


    However, Yan Jinghong was the Prince of Yan Bei and a new official in the court. Xiao Yechen naturally could not use him of any crime.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, this lowly subject met the Imperial brother-inw riding a horse on the street and almost injured the eldest Princess."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yechen''s face immediately darkened.


    That idiot from the Lou family actually came out to mess around again.


    This B * stard actually dared to offend the eldest Princess.


    Xiao Yechen was furious, but Yan Jinghong didn''t let Lou Zhuo go. He continued,""The Imperial brother-inw still hasn''t given up after shocking the eldest Princess. He actually tried to flirt with the eldest Princess on the street."


    Xiao Yechen was so angry that he directly raised his hand and sent the teacup flying.


    "This damn B * stard. He''s actually so reckless. The Lou family is getting more and morewless. Do they still have me, the Emperor, in their eyes?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t look at Xiao Yechen but looked at Yan Jinghong instead.


    She felt that Yan Jinghong was targeting the Lou family.


    Why was this so?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, a eunuch rushed in and reported,""Reporting to the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress has brought the Imperial brother-inw over."

 Chapter 1443 1372-The Horse Going Crazy

    Xiao Yechen gritted his teeth and said,"fine! She has the nerve toe here. Let her in."


    The eunuch quickly left. In the hall, Xiao Yechen looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll teach that kid a lesson on your behalf."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t say anything but quietly looked at Ye Jia.


    She found that Ye Jia was very ufortable.


    From time to time, his eyes would drift to the entrance of the hall.


    Yun Qianyu sighed lightly. In fact, she was eager for Xiao Yechen to marry her cousin, Ye Jia. First of all, her cousin liked him, and both of them had good abilities. They could help Xiao Yechen.


    But now, it seemed that it was not possible.


    Xiao Yechen had already married the Empress. Perhaps there were other concubines in the harem in addition to this Empress. How could her cousin marry him?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, footsteps were heard in front of the hall. Several people turned around and looked out.


    The woman in the lead was dressed in a luxurious mermaid-tail dress that dragged along the floor. The mermaid-tail dress outlined her graceful figure very well. She had a tall Phoenix bun on her head, and a colorful Phoenix tassel hairpin was inserted next to it. Her entire person was indescribably graceful and elegant. She walked all the way into the hall in an elegant and luxurious manner.


    Yun Qianyu knew this woman. She was the daughter of the cheji general, Lou Chuyue.


    She didn''t expect that she would be Dong Li''s Empress.


    Yun Qianyu subconsciously looked behind the building and saw that there was a man behind the building. This man was Lou Zhuo, who had previously ridden on a horse and killed people on the street. However, at this moment, Lou Zhuo was obviously short of breath. He followed his elder sister and walked into the pce with his head down.


    When the two of them walked to the center of the hall, Lou Cheng and Lou Zhuo knelt down.


    "Chenqie greets the Emperor."


    "This subject greets the Emperor."


    The brother and sister knelt in the hall.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Lou Zhuo and Lou hou, his face dark and gloomy. He didn''t let them stand up for a long time.


    Lou Chuyue naturally knew why the Emperor was like this. Her face darkened as she said,""Chengdi was too reckless. Before, he lost his temper on the street and almost hurt the eldest Princess. Chengqie has brought him here to ask for forgiveness from the Emperor."


    "Madness?"


    Xiao Yechen gritted his teeth.


    "The Empress''s words are really clever. Does his horse lose its mind from time to time?"


    Xiao Yechen had been toozy to care about Lou Zhuo''s crimes because the cheji general was fighting desperately at the border between Dongli and the northern barbarians. In addition, Lou Chuyue was the Empress.


    He couldn''t make things difficult for an idiot, but the key was that this idiot would cause trouble from time to time.


    But now, he had almost killed Yu ''er.


    What a hateful thing.


    Xiao Yechen didn''t want to be entangled with Lou Chuyue, so he directly called out,""Men, drag Lou Zhuo down and give him 30 strokes of the stick. Let him remember this."


    The guards outside the hall rushed in.


    The guards around Xiao Yechen now were all guards of Prince an''s residence and all of them had extraordinary abilities.


    If they were to carry out the punishment, thirty strokes of the board would result in either death or serious injuries.


    Hence, Lou Chuyue''s expression changed and she quickly said,""I beg the Emperor to spare Zhuo'' er this once. Chenqie will definitely discipline him well and not let him cause any more trouble."


    Xiao Yechen''s face turned ugly. He red at Lou Chuyue and said,""Is this the first time he''s caused trouble? Why didn''t you guys care before?"


    Lou Chuyue still wanted to argue, but Xiao Yechen was toozy to care about her. He directly ordered the guards in the hall,""Hurry up and take him away."

 Chapter 1444 I Want To Bring It Back To Play

    At the end of the hall, Lou Zhuo''s stubbornness was triggered again. He stood up and stared at Xiao Yechen.""Let''s fight, it''s just 30 boards, right? I can afford it/"


    Lou Zhuo''s words made Lou Chuyue''s face turn pale. She reached out to pull her brother.


    Unfortunately, Lou Zhuo just stood there and did not move.


    In the hall, Yun Qianyu looked at all of this coldly. She knew that the Empress did not seem to be in harmony.


    However, Yun Qianyu did not ignore the look on Yan Jinghong''s face.


    Yun Qianyu quietly looked at everyone''s expressions.


    Then, her eyes fell on Lou Zhuo. When she thought of the Soul of the Dragon me on this person, she wanted to immediately drag him down and kill him.


    However, she remembered that her mother had told her that she had to take the Soul of the Dragon me naturally. In other words, she had to wait for Lou Zhuo to die naturally. If Lou Zhuo were to be flogged 30 times now, he would probably die. However, she was involved in today''s matter. Was this considered a natural death?


    She didn''t care about Lou Zhuo''s death, but she couldn''t ignore the Soul of the Dragon me in his body.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it while looking down at Lou Zhuo. In the end, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Besides, she didn''t want to make an enemy for Xiao Yechen as soon as she came back. If something happened to Lou Zhuo, the Lou family would hate Xiao Yechen.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu slowly said,""Yechen, although it''s a despicable act for Lou Zhuo tomit a crime on a horse, the Lou family has contributed to it. Secondly, he doesn''t know that I''m the eldest Princess. If we punish him, I''m afraid that it will disappoint the Lou family. So, we''ll reduce the thirty percent punishment by half."


    The thirty boards were reduced by half to fifteen boards.


    Lou Zhuo was a grown man. Fifteen ps were not enough to kill him.


    Lou hou was overjoyed. Without waiting for the Emperor to say anything, he immediately kowtowed."Many thanks to the Emperor and eldest Princess for your generous grace."


    Since Yun Qianyu had already spoken, Xiao Yechen naturally couldn''t refuse her. He immediately ordered the guard,""Take him away and give him 15 beatings. If he does this again, he will give him 15 beatings as well."


    Lou Zhuo was taken away, and Lou hou thanked him again.


    Within the pce. Yan Jinghong''s eyes shed with displeasure, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He slowly stood up.


    Yun Qianyu had already seen all of his actions, but she did not say anything.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    Ye Jia''s eyes were fixed on the back of the building. Although she had said to let go, she still felt a little ufortable. In the end, she lowered her head and no longer looked at Lou Chuyue.


    Lou Chuyue stood up slowly. Xiao Yechen looked at Yan Jinghong and ordered,""Lord Yan, please leave the pce."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Yan Jinghong epted the order and left the pce.


    After he left, Xiao Yechen instructed Lou hou,""The eldest Princess has just returned to the pce. Go and order people to prepare a banquet. I want to set up a banquet to entertain the eldest Princess."


    Lou Chuyue looked up at Yun Qianyu and found that this woman was bing more and more beautiful. Her eyebrows were like a painting, her skin was smooth and smooth, as white as the first snow, and her eyes were full of water ripples.


    Lou Chuyue thought of her Rascal brother''s words.


    "Sister, this little girl is really pretty. I''ll bring her back to y."


    If the eldest Princess knew what her brother was thinking, she probably wouldn''t have pleaded for her brother just now.


    "Yes!" Lou Chuyue quickly bowed."Chenqie will immediately prepare a banquet."


    After Lou Chuyue left, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Yechen. She said slowly,""I didn''t expect you to actually marry the Empress?"

 Chapter 1445 1374-Out Of Control

    Xiao Yechen was stunned for a moment, then he let out a long sigh and said,""At that time, you and the ninth Imperial uncle said that you would support me for a period of time, but who knew that by the time I ascended the throne, both of you had disappeared. Although I was the Emperor, I was not familiar with the affairs of the court. So, in order to stabilize the court, I had to marry the daughter of a Minister in the court into the harem to stabilize the court."


    Xiao Yechen''s heart felt heavy after he finished speaking.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened. In fact, she and Xiao Jiuyuan wanted to support him, but after what happened, they couldn''t help him.


    "We''re the ones who have let you down. Oh right, other than Lou Chuyue, did you take in any other concubines?"


    Xiao Yechen nodded and said,"yes. Other than general cheji''s Lou Chuyue, I have also brought in su Zhiyan from the Duke SU''s estate, Yan Qingfeng from King Yan Bei''s mansion, and two daughters of the generals. There are a total of five concubines in the harem."


    To the Emperor, five concubines was not a lot.


    However, for Ye Jia, who loved Xiao Yechen deeply, she had probably given up.


    Yun Qianyu took a nce at Ye Jia and found that her head was lowered and she didn''t say a word. Although Ye Jia didn''t say anything, Yun Qianyu knew that she was probably very sad at the moment.


    After all, he was the person she loved deeply, but she hoped that she could forget Xiao Yechen.


    However, Yun Qianyu still felt a little distressed for Xiao Yechen. Although he had married five concubines, these people were probably not his love.


    Although he was the Emperor, it would be too sad if he didn''t have a person who truly loved him.


    Yun Qianyu finally understood why Yan Jinghong wanted to deal with Lou Zhuo. It turned out that Lou Chuyue of the Lou family was the Empress, while Yan Qingfeng of the Yan Bei family was only a concubine.


    Yan Jinghong was naturally unwilling to give up. He wanted to drag the Lou family down from their high horses.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, there was the sound of urgent footsteps outside the hall, and then a loud voice.


    "Where is Yu ''er? where is Yu'' er?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she knew that it was the old prince of the an Prince''s residence, the current retired emperor, who was also her foster father.


    Yun Qianyu quickly stood up and went to greet him.


    The retired emperor walked into the hall and saw Yun Qianyu at a nce. He took a few big steps to her, took her hand, and looked at her up and down.


    "Yu ''er, it''s really Yu'' er. You''ve returned?"


    "Yes, I''vee back to see my foster father."


    The retired emperor finally nodded in satisfaction."At least you have a conscience. You didn''t forget me. I''ve been very worried about you."


    "Haha, how could I forget about my foster father? that''s impossible."


    The retired emperor took Yun Qianyu''s hand and walked to the side,""How are you? Where did he go for such a long time? he didn''t give us any news at all. Didn''t he know that we were worried? I''m just worried that something might happen to you. "


    "I''m sorry, I made foster father worry. It''s all my fault. "


    Yun Qianyu immediately apologized with a smile, but the retired emperor didn''t take it seriously.


    "As long as you''re fine, I''m fine."


    The retired emperor looked at Xiao Yechen."Why don''t you set up a banquet and entertain your aunt?" he asked.


    "I''ve already ordered the Empress to prepare a banquet. We''ll go over once the banquet is ready. "


    The retired emperor finally stopped talking and took Yun Qianyu''s hand to ask about her situation. He then asked about Xiao Jiuyuan''s situation.


    Yun Qianyu briefly exined the situation in the Western continent and finally said that Xiao Jiuyuan was the Emperor of the Western continent. The reason why he didn''te was because he was too busy.

 Chapter 1446 1375-Skilled In Using Poison

    Yun Qianyu didn''t tell the retired emperor and Xiao Yechen that Xiao Jiuyuan''s soul had dissipated, lest they worry.


    When the retired emperor and Xiao Yechen heard that Xiao Jiuyuan had be the Emperor of the West continent, they could not help but be ecstatic.


    "This is great!" The two of them shouted excitedly."We have someone to protect us from now on."


    Yun Qianyu nodded.


    The hall was filled with joy. After a while, Yun Qianyu thought of the news she had heard on the streets of the capital and asked Xiao Yechen.


    "When we entered the capital earlier, we heard that the northern Di Empire attacked our Dongli Empire. What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yechen had a headache when he heard this.


    He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,"the northern barbarians have always been at odds with our Dongli Empire. Originally, we could live in peace. Who knew that the people of the Spirit Mountain sect would help the northern barbarians to deal with our Dongli Empire? previously, the king of Yan Bei led his soldiers to resist, but they were defeated. Many of them were seriously injured. Later, I transferred the cheji general to assist the people of the king of Yan Bei. I didn''t expect them to still be unable to resist the northern barbarians."


    "Originally, based on strength alone, our Dongli state might not lose to the northern barbarians. The most important thing is that thest disciple of the soul Mountain sect, Rong Qi, is good at using poison. She concocted a very powerful poison that made the limbs of our Dongli state soldiers weak. This directly caused our Army to have no power to fight back."


    When Xiao Yechen said this, he was extremely resentful.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but curse,"this B * tch! I didn''t expect her to still be causing trouble now. She''s really looking for death."


    After that, she looked at Xiao Yechen and said,""She, Rong Qi, is good at using poison. We also have people here who are good at detoxification, so don''t worry."


    As soon as Xiao Yechen heard Yun Qianyu''s words, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He stared at Yun Qianyu and said,""Aunt has a way to cure Rong Qi''s poison."


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"it''s not me. It''s my cousin, Ye Jia. She has been with me for a long time and has learned a lot about poison."


    Xiao Yechen and the retired emperor both looked at Ye Jia.


    Ye Jia looked at Yun Qianyu with a frown. Yu ''er''s poison skills were obviously better than hers.


    Why did she say that?


    Ye jialue knew that Yu ''er was giving her and Xiao Yechen a chance.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want it.


    Ye Jia smiled and looked at Xiao Yechen,""If there''s anything you need me for, I''ll definitely do my best."


    Xiao Yechen looked at her and thought of how this woman had once taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms.


    He had respected her, but after that one time, he looked down on her.


    He didn''t expect that a woman he looked down on would help him in the end.


    Xiao Yechen was very upset.


    However, he didn''t say anything at this time. He looked at Ye Jia and thanked her,""Thank you."


    "It''s fine. I''m also a citizen of Dong Li. I naturally don''t want Dong Li to be destroyed by Northern Di Empire."


    Her expression was light, unlike the usual uneasiness that made people feel impatient at first nce. Now, she was instead elegant.


    While Xiao Yechen was thinking, a eunuch rushed in from outside the hall,""Reporting to the Emperor, the Empress has sent this servant to invite the Emperor, the Grand Emperor, and the eldest Princess to attend a banquet. The banquet is set in the side hall of the Empress" Pce. "


    Xiao Yechen frowned, then slowly said,""Alright, we''ll head over immediately."


    The young eunuch went out to report to the Empress.


    Xiao Yechen, the retired emperor, Yun Qianyu, and the others all got up and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 1447 1376-Women Fighting For Favor

    As Yun Qianyu walked, she said,"don''t worry. After my cousin and I finish eating, we will immediately go to the border between the northern barbarians and the Dongli Empire. We will make those people from the northern barbarian Empire pay. Also, we will not let anyone from the soul Mountain sect off."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the retired emperor and Xiao Yechen calm down.


    The group of people walked all the way to the Empress''s Pce. The Empress had long been waiting in front of the main hall. When she heard someone''s report, she brought people over to wee them.


    After the two of them greeted each other, they walked towards the side hall of the Empress ''Pce.


    They had just entered the side hall when a eunuch came in to report,""Your Majesty, concubine Yan, concubine su, Zhao Zhaoyi, and Noble Xia are here. They said they wanted to see the eldest Princess."


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and thought,''are we that close?'' He really wanted to see the Emperor.


    Xiao Yechen couldn''t make a decision directly, so he looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Yu ''er, do you want to meet him?"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled.''Since he asked to see me, can I say no?'' Could it be that a Princess like her was even older than a consort?


    "Let them in for dinner. Speaking of which, Qingfeng, su Feiyan, and I used to be quite close."


    Although it wasn''t particrly good, it wasn''t bad.


    In the past, she had pitied Yan Qingfeng because she had fallen in love with Xiao Jiuyuan.


    Xiao Yechen waved his hand and called in concubine Yan, concubine su, Zhao Zhaoyi, and Noble Xia.


    A few women quickly entered the hall.


    The main hall was suddenly decorated with flowers and brocade. The few women had cleaned it carefully, and each of them was dressed in beautiful makeup.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yechen didn''t like them very much and rarely went to the harem.


    After such a long time, none of the concubines in the pce had been pregnant.


    So when they heard that the eldest Princess had entered the pce, they immediately came to pay their respects. They wanted to see the Emperor more. If the Emperor ran to their Pce more often, they might be able to get pregnant.


    Even if they were pregnant, they could still be the eldest son, even if they couldn''t be the legitimate son.


    Therefore, these women tried their best to get close to the Emperor. Unfortunately, the Emperor rarely entered the harem and had no chance at all. Today, they finally got this opportunity.


    "Chenqie greets the Emperor."


    Everyone bowed to Xiao Yechen respectfully. No one thought about the eldest Princess.


    Yun Qianyu looked at these women with a speechless expression.


    Yan Qingfeng was one of them. Once upon a time, she was a proud woman, but once she entered the harem, she became a part of the struggle for favor.


    "Get up. Today, we have set up a banquet to entertain the eldest Princess. You should also sit down and eat."


    There weren''t many people anyway, and the seats were enough.


    Upon hearing the emperor''s words, all of them thanked him and scrambled to sit down.


    The Empress''s expression instantly turned ugly, and she coldly red at the few women who had stolen her limelight.


    However, the Emperor had already given the order. What could the Empress say? she could only sit down in anger.


    The Emperor sat on the seat of honor, with the retired emperor on one side and the eldest Princess on the other. The Empress sat down in order, and there was one seat left.


    Xiao Yechen looked up and saw Ye Jia standing there, so he immediately said,""Ye Jia, you should sit down too."


    Xiao Yechen''s words immediately attracted a group of people''s attention and they all looked at Ye Jia.


    The women''s expressions were all unkind. The Emperor had never been so polite to anyone before, but this woman had caught his eye. Wasn''t she the eldest princess''s maidservant?


    Ye Jia sat down, neither servile nor overbearing, not bothering to say anything.

 Chapter 1448 Ive Given Up

    The banquet finally began. Xiao Yechen picked up his ss and before he could say anything, someone else grabbed it.


    The concubines in the pce fought to toast him.


    Xiao Yechen''s face was ugly, but he didn''t want to get angry in front of Yun Qianyu, so he could only hold it in.


    In this way, it gave the women a chance, and the women were having a good time.


    Compared to the others, Yan Qingfeng was much quieter. Because Yun Qianyu was there, she really couldn''t be like other women.


    A good banquet was ruined by a few women.


    As soon as the banquet was over, Xiao Yechen ordered the women to hurry back to the pce.


    The women still wanted to say something, but when they saw Xiao Yechen''s face, they finally turned around and left unwillingly.


    After the concubines left, the retired emperor took Yun Qianyu away. He wanted to talk to Yun Qianyu.


    Ye Jia also got up and followed. The Emperor also followed closely behind.


    The Empress, who was at the back, silently looked at the people leaving, her heart filled with anger.


    On the pce Road, the retired emperor was talking to Yun Qianyu. He mainly asked Yun Qianyu when she and Xiao Jiuyuan would get married, and if they got married, could he take him to see her?


    He didn''t say a word during the pce Banquet, so he asked Yu ''er carefully now.


    Ye Jia and the Emperor, who were left behind, didn''t say a word. They walked slowly and slowly, getting further and further away from the two people in front.


    Ye Jia thought about what had happened between her and Xiao Yechen. Although she liked him willingly, she still wanted to tell him in person that there was once a woman who liked him sincerely and had liked him for a long time, but she had let it go.


    Ye Jia turned to look at Xiao Yechen and saw that his face was a little red. He had drunk a lot of wine today, and it was all from his women.


    Ye Jia smiled faintly and said slowly,"Xiao Yechen, have I always been a promiscuous woman in your heart?"


    Xiao Yechen stopped and tilted his head to look at her. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes clearly showed that he was thinking,"


    Ye Jia smiled bitterly. So he didn''t like her because she was a promiscuous woman?


    "In fact, I have never told you. That day, Yu ''er and I were drugged. It was an aphrodisiac. Although Yu'' er gave me a pill, the effect of the pill was still there. That''s why I ended up like that."


    "Although it''s meaningless to say this now, I still want to tell you that I''ve never been a promiscuous woman." Her smile deepened.


    "But I was still attracted to you in the past because of your kindness, integrity, and generosity. I felt that you were a rare good man in the world, so I couldn''t help but be attracted to you. Even though I knew that you liked someone else, I still wanted to like you quietly. Sometimes, I even thought that even if you never knew, it would be good for me to be by your side."


    "The reason I came back this time was also because I wanted to put an end to my past, but I''ve given up now."


    After saying that, she looked up at Xiao Yechen, her eyes as bright as the most beautiful fireworks.


    "Xiao Yechen, I''ve finally given up. I''ll never like you again. I''ve let go."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away with firm steps. Xiao Yechen, who was left behind, suddenly felt his heart ache. He had always wanted to find someone who liked him and liked him to apany him until he was old, but he had missed her.


    Among the women in the pce, who really liked him? who liked him, Xiao Yechen? they only liked the Emperor.

 Chapter 1449 Worried That She Would Leave

    Ye Jia strode forward and caught up with Yun Qianyu, following behind her.


    Yun Qianyu and the retired emperor had almost finished their conversation.


    Yun Qianyu remembered that Dong Li was still fighting with the northern barbarians. It was better for her and Ye Jia to go to the border of Dong Li.


    Yun Qianyu stopped and looked at the retired emperor,""Foster father, I''m going to deal with the war between Dong Li and the northern barbarians first. After I''m done, I''lle back and talk to you slowly."


    When he said this, retired emperor immediately stopped chattering and seriously nodded,"Alright, then you can go back to work. I''ll wait for you toe back and talk to you in detail."


    "Alright, then you can go back and rest first, foster father. I''ll discuss the details with Yechen."


    "Alright, alright, you guys can go ahead."


    The retired emperor called a eunuch over to support him all the way back to his own pce.


    After he left, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked toward Xiao Yechen.


    Before she reached Xiao Yechen, she saw that he was absent-minded and his eyes seemed to be ncing at Ye Jia, who was beside her.


    Yun Qianyu knew that Ye Jia and Xiao Yechen had talked for a while, so it was reasonable for them to talk about it.


    What did Xiao Yechen''s expression mean? did he also have feelings for Ye Jia?


    However, Yun Qianyu couldn''t care less about these things. She looked at Xiao Yechen and quickly said,""Ye Jia and I will immediately go to the border between Dongli and the northern barbarians. We must stop the northern barbarians from breaking through our Dongli border."


    As soon as he heard this, Xiao Yechen calmed down. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said in a serious tone,""Then I''ll arrange for a carriage to send you there immediately."


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head. She didn''t need a carriage at all.


    If they took a carriage to the border, it would take at least 20 days. By that time, the soldiers of Northern Di Empire would have broken through the border of Dong Li and headed south to the capital.


    "No need. I have a way to go to the border of Dongli and the northern barbarians immediately. However, I don''t know much about the situation there, so you can find a few trusted aides to go with me."


    Although Xiao Yechen was surprised, he didn''t say much and immediately nodded in agreement. He called the eunuch over and ordered him to immediately summon general Feng Teng into the pce.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard the name general Feng Teng, she was a little surprised. General Feng Teng was a member of Xiao Jiuyuan''s dragon scale Army. When he was almost killed by a sneak attack, Yun Qianyu was the one who went to save him.


    She didn''t expect to see him again.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she followed Xiao Yechen to the Yongxiang Pce.


    Xiao Yechen asked Yun Qianyu calmly,""Auntie, when are you going to leave the eastern continent and return to the Western continent?"


    "It won''t be too long."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t know when she would leave. It would depend on when she could get Long Yan''s soul. If she could get Long Yan''s soul, she wouldn''t waste a single moment.


    However, she wasn''t sure when she would get the Soul of the Dragon me, so she wasn''t sure when she would leave.


    Xiao Yechen was absent-minded and didn''t care about the time in Yun Qianyu''s words.


    "So, will Ye Jia leave with you this time?" he asked again.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yechen. She then smiled and said,""This will have to depend on cousin''s own will. If she is willing to stay, I will naturally not force her to leave. If she is willing to leave with me, I will naturally take her away."

 Chapter 1450 1379-Equally Matched

    After Yun Qianyu said that, Ye Jia quickly added,""I will leave with you ..."


    Xiao Yechen didn''t say anything more and the surroundings were silent. The few of them walked all the way to the Yongxiang Pce.


    General Feng Teng had entered the pce.


    "This official greets the Emperor."


    Xiao Yechen nodded, pointed to Yun Qianyu, and said,""The eldest Princess and this miss ye are going to the border. Take a few people with you to apany them. You must pay attention to their safety."


    "The reason why they went to the border was because of an urgent report from the border. It said that the reason why the northern barbarians won and killed many of my people was because they had the help of thest disciple of the spirit Mountain sect, Rong Qi. Rong Qi is good at using poison, so our Army has been repeatedly attacked by the northern barbarians."


    "The eldest Princess and this miss ye are also people who are good at using poison. So, as long as they rush to the border, they will definitely be able to stop the invasion of the northern barbarian Empire."


    "Take them with you,"


    Xiao Yechen quickly exined the whole situation.


    "Yes, Your Majesty ..." General Feng Teng immediately acknowledged the order.


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu with excitement in his eyes. He wanted to ask the eldest Princess if his master was doing well.


    Yun Qianyu naturally knew what general Feng Teng was thinking, but in front of Xiao Yechen, she didn''t say anything.


    Because general Feng Teng was Xiao Yechen''s subordinate.


    No matter what, no master would be willing to see his subordinates thinking about their former master.


    Yun Qianyu stood up, looked at Xiao Yechen and said,""Then let''s head to the border immediately to prevent the people of Northern Di Empire from breaking through the border and attacking Dong Li."


    "Alright," he said.


    Xiao Yechen nodded and agreed. Without further dy, Yun Qianyu got up and went out with Ye Jia and Feng Teng.


    As soon as they left the hall, Feng Teng asked Yun Qianyu impatiently,""Is my Wangye doing well?"


    As soon as she heard his question, Yun Qianyu felt ufortable. However, she couldn''t let Feng Teng know that Xiao Jiuyuan''s soul was gone.


    If he knew, he would probably feel terrible.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Teng with a smile and said,""Your Lord is the Emperor of the Westernnd now. How can he not be good?"


    As soon as he heard that his master was so powerful, Feng Teng''s face was filled with pride, and his whole body glowed with joy.


    Seeing him like this, not only did Yun Qianyu feel bad, but Ye Jia also felt bad.


    However, no one told Feng Teng the truth.


    The three of them walked out of the hall. When no one was around, Yun Qianyu asked general Feng Teng,""Feng Teng, tell me about the border between Dong Li and Northern Di. How far is it from where we are now?"


    "About three thousand li."


    "Which direction?"


    "It''s in the Northwest of the capital city of Dongli state."


    Yun Qianyu had an idea in her heart. With a wave of her hand, a cloud of rich spirit energy wrapped around them and several figures rose into the air.


    General Feng Teng and his subordinates cried out in rm.


    "He''s so powerful. "


    He quickly asked Yun Qianyu,"eldest Princess, what is the level of your spirit energy cultivation?"


    "No one can match the eldest Princess ''cultivation," Ye Jia said proudly."She''s the most powerful kind."


    "Even my Emperor can''tpare?"


    Feng Teng''s words were full of disbelief.


    Ye Jia didn''t want to upset this guy, so she said gently,""Equally matched, I guess."


    "That''s more like it. "


    Feng Teng was finally satisfied.

 Chapter 1451 Rain From The Flood Dragon

    In the blink of an eye, the group of people was surrounded by Yun Qianyu''s divine spiritual energy.


    The group of themnded.


    After theynded on the ground, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and retracted the divine spiritual energy that was wrapped around them.


    However, before they could react, they heard wails and cries of panic.


    Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, general Feng Teng, and the others quickly looked over and saw a fire in the distance. They could also hear the faint sound of killing.


    Yun Qianyu and general Feng Teng didn''t know what was going on, so general Feng Teng rushed over and grabbed a citizen who was running in a hurry. He asked anxiously,""Why are you running? what happened?"


    Themoners were all frightened and they were screaming and shouting.


    "Run, run, run! The northern Di soldiers are attacking! They, they are attacking!"


    The man struggled and shouted,"let me escape! The northern barbarian Army is here! The Prince of Yan Bei and general Lou can''t stop them!"


    "They set fire to border city."


    After saying that, the man struggled to break free from general soaring wind''s hand and ran for his life.


    Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia''s faces were ugly.


    The two of them raised their hands and rushed straight to the border city.


    General Feng Teng and a few of his bodyguards were afraid that Yun Qianyu and the others would be in trouble, so they quickly caught up with Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu saw the fire in front of her.


    There was a faint wail of pain in the fire. She raised her hand and ordered,""Silvermoon flood Dragon, immediately make rain and extinguish the fire."


    "Let''s go!" The Silver Moon Dragon flew out of the Phoenix ring. As soon as it came out, it turned into a huge flood Dragon and went straight to the border city of Dong Li and the northern barbarians.


    When it reached the sky above the border city, the Silvermoon flood Dragon swept its tail, and a strong wind blew. Then, it opened its mouth.


    The water in her stomach poured down.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the raging fire was extinguished.


    In the border city, someone shouted,""It''s raining. It''s raining. This is great. "


    "Look, what''s that in the sky?"


    "A flood Dragon? This flood Dragon has saved our lives ..."


    At this time, Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia, general Feng Teng, and the others had arrived at the border city. They saw that the border city was full of dead bodies, broken limbs, and blood.


    When Yun Qianyu and the others entered the city, they saw that there were still many injured Dong Li''s soldiers lying on the ground.


    Yun Qianyu and general Feng Teng quickly went over and asked,""The king of Yan Bei and general Lou?"


    "They...They''re right in front of us. "


    The injured soldier pointed to the front, and Yun Qianyu and general Feng Teng quickly ran over.


    From a distance, he could see many people fighting in front of him.


    Among them were Dong Li''s people and the northern barbarians ''people.


    However, unlike Dong Li''s soldiers who were in a sorry state, the people of North di Empire were sitting high on their horses,ughing arrogantly.


    With a big knife in her hand, she chopped off the heads of several people from Dongli. Seeing this, Yun Qianyu''s face suddenly darkened and her eyes became bloodthirsty.


    Her body moved and she suddenly rose into the air. She coldly shouted at the people of Dongli,""All people of Dongli state, step down."

 Chapter 1452 1381-Vulnerable

    The people of Dongli were already exhausted. When they heard someone calling out, they turned around in confusion. They saw a beautiful woman floating in the air behind them, like a fairy in the sky.


    Her eyebrows were like a painting, but her eyes reflected a bone-chilling coldness.


    The people of Dongli state were still confused, and general Feng Teng immediately shouted,""King of Yan Bei, general Lou, this is the eldest Princess. Immediately order all the people of Dongli to retreat."


    As soon as general Feng Teng''s words fell, the injured king of Yan Bei and general Lou immediately waved their hands and ordered the people of Dongli to retreat.


    "Retreat!" Regardless of whether they were injured or not, they all left.


    On the other side, the general of the northern barbarian Empire did not feel afraid at all when he saw Yun Qianyu jumping in the air. Instead, heughed and said,""Eldest Princess, this woman is beautiful. We''ll capture her aliveter and make her my sixth concubine,"


    As soon as the man said that, Yun Qianyu smiled and said,""It seems like you can report to the eighteenth level of hell."


    With that, she raised her hand. The sky changed color, and the wind stirred as the ck clouds rapidly rolled over.


    The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was all integrated into her palm.


    This time, the people of the northern barbarian Empire were afraid. The general in the lead quickly ordered,""Retreat. There''s something strange about this woman. "


    Unfortunately, it was toote. With a wave of Yun Qianyu''s hand, all the spirit energy in the world rushed out and threw the soldiers of the northern barbarian Empire away.


    The soldiers on the horses were like grass blown away by the wind. When theynded on the ground again, they were all dead.


    Arge area was injured in one move.


    The faces of the people of North di Empire changed. Someone began to shout,""Retreat! Everyone, retreat!"


    Yun Qianyu immediately ordered the three spirit beasts in the Phoenix ring toe out,""You all immediately start a massacre. Don''t let a single soldier of the northern Di Empire off."


    "Yes."


    The four spirit beasts dashed out in a sh.


    Like a ferocious beast, the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling soon filled the border city.


    Yun Qianyu quicklynded in front of the king of Yan Bei and general Lou.


    The king of Yan Bei and general Lou were stunned.


    This was the eldest Princess. She was so powerful.


    "Have we seen the eldest Princess?"


    Yun Qianyu looked at the king of Yan Bei and general Lou. Although the two of them were seriously injured, they did not have any broken bones.


    Yun Qianyu took out two pills and handed them to the two men,""This is a healing pill."


    The two of them reached out to take the pills and swallowed them. After a while, they felt that the injuries on their bodies were no longer painful, and they were healing rapidly.


    The king of Yan Bei and general Lou could not help but be surprised. They felt that the woman in front of them was unfathomable.


    The two of them didn''t dare to show any disrespect.


    "How could the Dongli Army be so vulnerable?" Yun Qianyu asked."How could the soldiers of the North di Empire easily break through the border city?"


    "Eldest Princess, you may not know this, but they specifically release poison. Today is the Northwest wind, so they released a poison that is mixed with the wind, making our soldiers weak. As a result, they took advantage of the situation to attack our border city."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu turned around and walked to the injured soldier. She motioned for the soldier to reach out his hand and carefully checked his pulse. Finally, she said with an ugly expression,""As expected, they''ve poisoned us,"

 Chapter 1453 A Noble

    After she finished speaking, she did not look at the king of Yan Bei and general Lou. Instead, she looked at Ye Jia and said,""Cousin, immediately make an antidote for the wind and cure them."


    "Yes, Yu ''er,"


    Ye Jia went to find someone to take her pulse and then started to develop an antidote.


    Yun Qianyu asked general Feng Teng to help Ye Jia while she looked at the king of Yan Bei and general Lou,""How many people do we have left?"


    The king of Yan Bei quickly replied,"eldest Princess, there are less than 100000 people. There were 200000 people before. Now, there are about 70000 to 80000 people left. Many of them are injured."


    "There are military doctors in the camp. Immediately find the whereabouts of the military doctors and dispatch them to treat the injured soldiers. In addition, gather the uninjured together and be ready to carry out orders at any time."


    "Yes, eldest Princess."


    The king of Yan Bei and general Lou had no objections.


    If it wasn''t for the eldest princess''s intervention, they would have beenpletely annihted this time, so no one felt that there was anything wrong with following the eldest princess''s orders.


    The king of Yan Bei and general Lou immediately went their separate ways.


    The king of Yan Bei was in charge of finding the military doctor and gathering him to treat the injured soldiers.


    General Lou immediately went to gather the uninjured.


    The border city of Dongli state was busy.


    Fifty miles away from the border city of Dongli, there were countless tents.


    At this moment, in the main tent, everyone was happily talking.


    At the head of the table sat an exceptionally handsome man in strange clothes. This man was Tuoba tan, the SU King of the northern barbarian Empire. At this moment, Tuoba Tan''s mood was indescribablyfortable, and heughed heartily.


    One of his big hands was tightly holding the beautiful and cold woman beside him, and he praised her from time to time.


    "Rong Qi, you are really my benefactor. Just you wait. When I sit on the throne, the first thing I will do is to make you my Empress. When that timees, the entire country will be in our hands. Wouldn''t that be great?"


    The cold and arrogant woman raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t care.


    This woman was Rong Qi, the princess of Prince Nan Yang of Dongli state.


    The reason why she joined forces with the people of North di Empire to attack Dongli Empire was to avenge her father.


    Actually, it wasn''t exactly revenge, because she didn''t have a good rtionship with her father.


    The person she wanted to take revenge on was Xiao Jiuyuan.


    She had sacrificed so much to marry him, but in the end, he looked down on her. Since she looked down on him, he would destroy Dongli.


    Let''s see what right he has to look down on me.


    Rong Qiughed coldly.


    He did not pay much attention to Tuoba Tan''s words.


    However, just as everyone wasughing happily in the tent, someone ran in anxiously from outside to report,""Your Highness, it''s not good. General Xiahou and the others have been killed. The rest of the people have withdrawn from the border city of Dongli state."


    The originally bustling tent suddenly fell silent. Tuoba Tan''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "You said that general Xiahou and his men were killed. What happened?"


    The person quickly reported,"I heard that in the border city of Dongli state, a few people came. The leader is the eldest Princess of Dongli state. This woman''s spiritual power cultivation has reached a terrifying level. Not only is her spiritual power cultivation terrifying, but I also heard that she has several powerful spirit beasts with her. Previously, we set fire to the border city. I didn''t expect her to have a spirit beast, a flood Dragon, which directly sprayed water to put out the fire."


    After this person finished his report, the faces of everyone in the tent turned ck as they all looked at Tuoba tan.


    "Your Highness, what do we do now?"

 Chapter 1454 1383-Deployment Plan

    "Retreat!" Tuoba tan ordered in a low voice."Let them retreat first. We''ll think of a way."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The person who came retreated.


    In the tent, Tuoba tan no longer had his previous wild attitude. He frowned as he looked at Rong Qi.


    Rong Qi, who had always been cold and arrogant, now had an unspeakable dark and ferocious expression.


    Tuoba tan looked at her and asked curiously,""What''s wrong with you?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this eldest Princess is Yun Qianyu. This woman is very insidious. We must act as soon as possible and not give them any opportunity to take advantage of us."


    "We''ll take the initiative to attack when they''re unprepared tonight and break into Dongli''s border city again. If we can''t take it down tonight, we''ll have no chance, and I''m afraid we''ll lose miserably."


    "At present, many people in Dongli''s border city are seriously injured. There are far fewer people than us, so we have to continue our pursuit."


    There was a sh of excitement in Rong Qi''s eyes.


    This woman had finally appeared. She was going to kill her tonight.


    Didn''t Xiao Jiuyuan dote on this woman? Then she would kill this woman and see if she could still dote on her.


    Rong Qi''s eyes shed with excitement.


    Tuoba tan didn''t know what she was thinking, but he was certain about tonight''s operation. If they didn''t take the initiative to attack tonight, they would lose the initiative when they caught their breath.


    Tuoba tan looked at Rong Qi and said,"Then make us some more poison tonight!"


    Rong Qi immediately agreed, and even said in a good mood,"Today, I''ll make some different poisons for you. If I''m not wrong, they must have found a way to detoxify the poison that the soldiers of Dongli were poisoned with. So, I''m going to make a new poison that they can''t guard against."


    "Alright, Qi ''er, you''re really My Lucky Star."


    Tuoba tan bent down and kissed Rong Qi ruthlessly.


    Rong Qi''s face was slightly annoyed, but she didn''t say anything. She stood up and walked out.


    In the tent behind him, Tuoba Tan''s n for tonight''s siege rang out.


    Rong Qi sneered. She wasn''t interested in the fight between Dong Li and the northern barbarians. What she was interested in was killing Yun Qianyu, that B * tch.


    It was all because of her that Xiao Jiuyuan was far away from her.


    Now that this woman had delivered herself to her door, how could she let her go?


    Rong Qiughed hideously and turned to leave.


    At the border of Dongli, there were many people sitting in the main hall of the government office.


    The king of Yan Bei was exining the situation of the injured soldiers in the border city."About 20000 people are injured. 7000 to 8000 of them are heavily injured. The rest are light injuries. The light injuries are fine, but the seriously injured are being treated."


    Although Yun Qianyu''s medical skills were very good, she had important things to do at the moment. So, she couldn''t care about saving the seriously injured patients.


    On the other side, general Lou quickly reported,"I have already gathered the uninjured soldiers, a little more than 50000."


    Yun Qianyu said,"if I''m not mistaken, the northern barbarians will definitely attack the border city tonight. They know that this is theirst chance. They want to catch us off guard and attack us. If they don''t attack tonight, they will have no chance."


    "That''s why we have to make careful arrangements. "


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said,""Immediately go and create a new type of poison. Not only will it make people weak, but it will also make them blind. This way, our Army will be able to pursue victory and take revenge for those who died."


    "Yes, I know."

 Chapter 1455 1384-Deliberately Waiting

    Ye Jia quickly stood up and was about to go do this when Yun Qianyu thought of something else and said,""In addition, Rong Qi will definitely use poison again tonight. You have to make some antidote. We don''t know what kind of poison she is making, so you have to find a way to make an antidote that can cure all poisons. Maybe it can cure Rong Qi''s poison."


    "I know, I''ll do it immediately."


    Many of Ye Jia''s poison techniques were from Yun Qianyu''s poison book.


    All the herbs she used were stored in her own space ring.


    These herbs could not be found in the eastern continent.


    Therefore, it was not difficult for Ye Jia to make the poison.


    In the tent, Yun Qianyu waited for Ye Jia to leave before turning to look at the king of Yan Bei and general Lou and saying,"" 50000 soldiers. Each of you will take half of them. The king of Yan Bei will take a part of the soldiers and lie in ambush outside the city. General Lou will take a part of the soldiers and lie in ambush inside the city. When the soldiers of North di Empire attack the city, the soldiers in charge of defending the city will pretend to be defeated and let them break through. When they enter, you will immediately surround them and kill them all."


    "Remember, you must seed. Tonight, all of these people will be poisoned, so they will definitely not be your opponents. After you kill these people, chase all the way north. You must not let go of those people of North di Empire. You must avenge the dead soldiers."


    "As for that Rong Qi who is good at using poison, let me deal with her."


    Yun Qianyu sneered and her eyes were full of anger.


    Rong Qi? She must make her die without a burial ce. She had not even settled the scores with her in the past, and now she had the face toe here and cause trouble.


    Yun Qianyu made the arrangements.


    The main hall of the government office was filled with respectful responses.


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and said,"you guys go ahead. I''ll take a break."


    She was pregnant and did not dare to be careless.


    Fortunately, the baby in his stomach did not move.


    If Yun Qianyu didn''t want this child in the past, now she really cherished the child in her stomach.


    Because this was the child of her and Long Yan.


    However, thinking of the child, Yun Qianyu thought that if the child was born, he would suffer from five Heavenly Thunder tribtions.


    Therefore, she had to be the first to find long Yan''s soul, and then join forces with him to rush to the divine world to destroy the heavenly Dao that humans and gods could not fall in love with.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu''s eyes were filled with gentleness. Her hand slowly touched her stomach and she said softly,"


    "Baby, mother won''t let you die. I''ll definitely protect you."


    Even if in the end, her original source of God was destroyed, she still wanted to protect her child.


    Just like her father back then.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were filled with gentleness.


    In the main hall of the mansion, the king of Yan Bei immediately called a servant girl over and took Yun Qianyu to rest.


    He and general Lou went to make arrangements for tonight''s operation.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t care about anything else. She turned around and followed the servant girl to the back of the mansion to rest.


    At night, the entire border of Dongli state was quiet.


    Everyone was ready.


    The king of Yan Bei secretly sent his men to the tents in bei di to find out more.


    When he heard that the people of northern barbarian Empire had started to gather their troops ...


    They immediately set up an ambush.


    Under Yun Qianyu''s order, Ye Jiaid an ambush on the city wall of Dongli border city. As long as the Army of North di Empire came over, she would poison them.


    Yun Qianyu then used her spirit energy to disperse the poison in the direction of the enemy.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 1456 You Want To Kill Me

    Late at night, the people of northern barbarian Empire barged in and started to attack the city gate.


    The panicked voices of the soldiers in border city rang out.


    "Not good! The northern barbarians areing over again! Quickly stop them!"


    "Stop them!"


    "They''re starting to hit the door. Quickly report this to His Highness. "


    "We''ll hold on. "


    Outside the city, the soldiers of North di Empire began to RAM against the city gate. Another group of people began to set up scalingdders, intending to climb up the city wall.


    On the city wall, the people of Dongli state began to fight crazily.


    The war had finally begun again.


    The soldiers of northern barbarian Empire broke through the city gate, and the soldiers of Dongli Empire retreated.


    But soon, the soldiers of the Dongli state rushed over from outside the city and blocked the retreat of the northern barbarian soldiers.


    Arge number of soldiers from the city came forward to attack from the front and back.


    But at this time, the soldiers of North di Empire found that their hands and feet were weak. They couldn''t even lift their weapons. Not only that, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Suddenly, it was as if the soldiers of Dong Li had the help of the gods. Killing the soldiers of Northern Di Empire was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Ah, this is bad. We''ve been tricked. We''ve been poisoned. Let''s retreat."


    "If we don''t retreat, we''ll be dead. Hurry up and retreat."


    "We can ''t."


    "The heavens want me to die."


    There were shouts and sounds of fighting.


    Soon, the air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    However, among the soldiers of the northern barbarian Empire, someone suddenly leaped into the air and rushed toward a person outside the crowd.


    There were people standing there to watch the show.


    Under the dim yellow light, she was wearing a long white dress, and her eyebrows were as beautiful as if they were carved out of Jade.


    Even in the dark of the night, one could still see her astonishing beauty at a nce.


    When the person who came from the sky saw this person, his eyes were filled with mes, and the sparks of anger danced.


    "Yun Qianyu!" She shouted,"it''s really you, B * tch! Watch me kill you!"


    She threw a palm at Yun Qianyu.


    Not only did this palm strike bring with it wind and rain, but it also carried a ck poisonous gas.


    She was nning to kill her with poison.


    Yun Qianyu sneered. He even dared to use such a small trick to embarrass himself.


    She raised her hand and her palm gently rotated. The ck poisonous gas that Rong Qi attacked slowly rotated into a bowl-sized ck ball.


    With a wave of her hand, the ck ball bounced back and was easily sent into Rong Qi''s mouth.


    Rong Qi''s face changed and she wanted to retreat.


    At the same time, her expression was indescribably terrifying. What was going on with this woman? why was she so powerful? her spirit power cultivation was clearly purple, but she had added poison gas into it.


    She had thought that the woman was dead for sure, but she had easily dispelled it with a raise of her hand.


    Not only did it dissolve gently, but it also sent the poisonous gas into her mouth.


    If she did not take the antidote, she would die soon.


    Rong Qi''s expression was ugly as she retreated and wanted to take the antidote.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she took out the antidote, the woman who had been standing quietly in the dark suddenly moved like a ghost. She raised her hand and shattered the antidote in Rong Qi''s hand. Then, she raised her hand and Rong Qi''s body flew directly to her side.


    She raised her hand and strangled Rong Qi''s neck.


    Everything was so easy and natural.


    Rong Qi''s face was ashen. At this moment, if she still didn''t know how powerful this woman was, she would be too stupid.


    When she thought that her cultivation of spiritual power was strong, this woman''s spiritual power was already so strong that it was terrifying.


    Would she not be able to escape death today?


    Rong Qi struggled, and her face was purple. She struggled and shouted,""You want to kill me?"


    "Why can''t I?"

 Chapter 1457 1386-All Destroyed

    Under the night sky, Yun Qianyu''s eyes were full of sarcasm and her lips were curled up in a sneer.


    Her expression was clearly mocking Rong Qi''s overestimation of his ability.


    Although Rong Qi knew, she didn''t care if this woman was mocking her. She was worried that this woman would kill her.


    "Let go of me." Rong Qi struggled with all her might.


    When her neck was tightly clutched, the panic surged towards her like a tide.


    She was afraid and kept struggling, trying to hit Yun Qianyu.


    However, with her neck tightly clutched, she had no strength to attack the woman.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t let go of her hand. She looked at the woman in front of her with disdain and slowly said,""You''re a disaster. More than 100000 people died because of you, Dong Li. Now you''re afraid of death, but it''s toote. Go and apany them."


    As soon as she said that, Yun Qianyu suddenly twisted Rong Qi''s neck and broke it.


    She raised her hand and threw the woman in her hand away. Then, she raised her foot and kicked the woman out.


    In front of them, the soldiers of Dongli state had already killed all the soldiers of the North di Empire who had besieged them tonight.


    Yan Beiwang and general Lou quickly ran over and respectfully cupped their fists,""Eldest Princess, the northern barbarian Army that attacked the city tonight has beenpletely annihted,"


    Yun Qianyu was carefully wiping her hands with a handkerchief. After listening to the two men''s words, she ordered,""The two of you, immediately lead your troops and chase after the victory. You must kill all the northern Di soldiers and make them pay the price for killing Dong Li. In addition, capture the general of North di Empire alive, kill him, and hang the g on the border of North di Empire to show the power of my Dong Li Empire. "


    "Yes, we will."


    The king of Yan Bei and general Lou immediately responded and mounted their horses. With a wave of their hands, they led a team of people and pursued the enemy, killing their way to the main tent of the northern Di Empire.


    At this moment, in the main tent of Northern Di Empire, King su, Tuoba tan, had already received a report from his subordinate that the 100000 soldiers of Northern Di Empire had beenpletely annihted.


    Tuoba Tan''s expression was indescribably ugly. In the main tent, a few of his subordinates said in a low voice,""Your Highness, let''s retreat. If we don''t retreat to the border, I''m afraid it''ll be toote,"


    Tuoba tan knew that he had lost the battle, and it was useless no matter how ambitious he was.


    Now that more than half of his men had been killed, he would have to face the difficulties of his father and brothers when he returned to the capital.


    When Tuoba tan thought of this, he felt an unspeakable disappointment. At the same time, he remembered that he had lost so badly because of that woman, Rong Qi.


    Tuoba tan couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice,"where''s Rong Qi?"


    "Your Highness, I heard that miss Rong Qi was killed by the eldest Princess of Dongli state. I heard that the woman''s spirit power cultivation is extremely terrifying. Miss Rong Qi''s purple spirit was like a little chick in her hands."


    Tuoba Tan''s face paled, and he did not dare to dy any longer. He quickly ordered,""Retreat immediately to the border of northern barbarian Empire."


    The generals epted the order and quickly left.


    However, just as they packed up and retreated North, the pursuers from Dongli had already arrived.


    When the soldiers of Dong Li nation fought with them, the soldiers of North di nation discovered one thing. Their hands and feet were weak, and they couldn''t even see.


    In the end, everyone could only get beaten up.


    Tuoba tan was intercepted by the king of Yan Bei and general Lou, and was captured alive.


    When the king of Yan Bei thought of his dead soldiers, his heart was filled with hatred. He raised his hand and chopped Tuoba tan to death.


    In the end, he ordered people to hang Tuoba Tan''s corpse outside the border city that the northern barbarians had detained.


    At this point, the soldiers of the northern barbarian Empire had beenpletely annihted.

 Chapter 1458 1387-Starvation

    This news was quickly sent back to the capital city of North di Empire from the border city.


    The entire capital was in an uproar. The Emperor of the northern barbarian Empire was extremely angry. However, he didn''t dare to say anything even though he was extremely angry.


    This time, the northern barbarian Empire had suffered a great loss.


    In a short time, they would not dare to send troops to attack Dongli.


    The border city of Dongli state finally regained some peace.


    In the main hall of the government office.


    Yan Beiwang, general Lou, and the others respectfully thanked Yun Qianyu.


    "This time, the reason why my Dongli Army was able to defeat the soldiers and generals of the northern Di Empire was all thanks to the eldest Princess."


    However, the two of them didn''t forget to thank ye Jia.


    "Thank you for your help, miss ye."


    Ye Jia chuckled and shook her head.


    ? Yun Qianyu looked at the king of Yan Bei and general Lou and said,""Since there''s nothing else here, we''ll return to the capital. The rest will be handled by the Prince of Yan Bei and general Lou."


    Although they had won the battle, Dongli had suffered great casualties.


    There was still a lot of work to be done.


    However, Yun Qianyu was toozy to stay any longer. After she greeted the king of Yan Bei and general Lou, she returned to the capital with Feng Teng and the others.


    After Yun Qianyu returned to the capital, she went to the pce and reported to Xiao Yechen about the situation at the border.


    Xiao Yechen couldn''t help but be happy. He immediately issued a decree to the world that in the battle between Dongli and North di, Dongli had won.


    With this call, the entire capital was in high alert, sweeping away the previous panic.


    However, from the Imperial edict, everyone knew that the reason why Dongli had won this battle was because of the eldest Princess and a youngdy from the Lu family. That was why Dongli had won.


    Many people knew that the eldest Princess was the adopted daughter of the retired emperor. As for the youngdy of the Lu family, no one knew about her.


    Many people on the streets were discussing this matter.


    "Who do you think this youngdy of the Lu family is? You were actually able to join hands with the eldest Princess to defeat the northern barbarian soldiers. "


    "I''ve never heard of this miss Lu. She seems to be a capable person."


    "It seems that this person will be my favorite ..." Dong Li said.


    Compared to Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia had be the subject of discussion.


    However, Yun Qianyu and Ye Jia were talking to Xiao Yechen in the pce.


    Because Yun Qianyu had not slept all night, she was a little tired. Most importantly, she was a little anxious about how to take the Soul of the Dragon me from Lou Zhuo''s body.


    Because she had such thoughts, she was a little absent-minded. Xiao Yechen saw that she was tired and immediately asked with concern,""Aunt, are you tired? why don''t you go and rest for a while? let Ye Jia tell me about the border."


    Yun Qianyu agreed. She decided to take a rest and think about how to get the soul of Dragon me from Lou Zhuo.


    After Yun Qianyu left, Ye Jia told Xiao Yechen what happened at the border.


    Within the hall, a woman''s clear voice could be heard from time to time. asionally, there would also be steady questioning.


    Ye Jia was talking to the Emperor about the border.


    On the other side of the Empress''s Pce, there were also people talking.


    The Empress, Lou Chuyue, was talking to her mother.


    Madam Lou was in her fifties and had an outstanding appearance. Although she was not young anymore, she still had an air of grace.


    She looked at her daughter who was sitting at the head of the hall and sighed heavily.""Zhuo'' er is on a hunger strike at home. Yourdyship, I''m really worried to death. If not for this, I wouldn''t have entered the pce to bother yourdyship. "


    Mrs. Lou was indescribably depressed.

 Chapter 1459 1388-Plotting

    Lou Chuyue''s expression didn''t look good either.


    She knew very well why her brother refused to eat.


    Wasn''t he doing this for the eldest Princess?


    He heard that his younger brother had taken a fancy to the eldest Princess and no longer had the mood to y with anything else. He only wanted to marry the eldest Princess and bring her home to y.


    But that was the eldest Princess.


    If it was an ordinary person, she could still mention it to the Emperor and maybe the Emperor would give a decree to bestow a marriage. But now, the one that Zhuo'' er had his eyes on was the eldest Princess.


    How could the eldest princess marry Zhuo'' er?


    Madam Lou was so anxious that her mouth was full of blisters."I know that I shouldn''t say this. How could Zhuo'' er possibly dream of marrying the eldest Princess? however, the key is that he has set his mind on the eldest Princess. If I don''t help him marry the eldest Princess, I''m afraid that he will be even more foolish."


    As soon as Madam Lou finished speaking, Lou Chuyue''s expression changed slightly. Her mother''s words were clear. She was lusting after the eldest Princess.


    "Mother, you''re crazy."


    Tears fell from Mrs. Lou''s eyes as she pounded her chest. "Zhuo'' er is really mother''s little enemy. Seeing him like that, mother''s heart is almost broken. Niangniang, you should take pity on us mother and son. "


    "But mother, that''s the eldest Princess, not anyone else."


    Madam Lou looked at Empress Lou and said,"if something were to happen between the eldest Princess and Zhuo'' er, do you think it''s possible for the Emperor to pass down a decree?"


    After Madam Lou finished speaking, Lou Chuyue was filled with horror.""Mother, you''re crazy."


    Madam Lou began to cry."Mother had no choice. If there was a way, why would shee to the pce and bother the Empress? I thought of all kinds of ways and chose twenty to thirty beauties for Zhuo'' er to choose from. He didn''t like a single one. Then, I ced all the things he liked in front of him, but he didn''t like them either."


    "I even asked people to beat him up, but he didn''t move and let them beat him. In short, he doesn''t look good. Mother is scared. I thought he would get better, but I didn''t expect him to be like this."


    "Yourdyship, please help your mother."


    Madam Lou started pleading. Seeing that Lou Chuyue didn''t move, Madam Lou even got up and wanted to kneel.


    Lou Chuyue quickly got up and helped her mother up.


    "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to help Zhuo'' er, but I really can''t help him. The eldest Princess is not an ordinary person. I just got the news that she actually took care of the soldiers of the North di Empire. She''s so powerful, how could she be fooled so easily? if we''re not careful, I''m afraid that Zhuo'' er and I will be the unlucky ones."


    "Are we just going to watch Zhuo'' er not eat or drink? He''s the lifeblood of my Lou family. "


    As Mrs. Lou spoke, she started crying again.


    In the end, he pulled Lou Chuyue and said,"Empress, please think of another way. That''s your brother. The eldest Princess isn''t easy to deal with. I know. We just have to be careful."


    Lou Chuyue was about to speak when a Pce maid''s voice rang out from outside the hall.""Empress, this servant has something to report."


    Empress Lou quickly helped her mother wipe her tears and helped her sit down.


    When he was done, he called for someone outside the hall,""Come in."


    Empress Lou''s personal head Pce maid, Dai Mei, slowly walked in. She didn''t even dare to raise her head and carefully reported,"Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor has sent someone over and asked you to set up a Pce Banquet. Tonight, all the ministers and madams of the court will enter the pce. The Emperor said that Dongli nation is better than the northern Di nation. This is a grand event, so he set up a banquet for the eldest Princess and miss Lu."


    "Who''s miss Lu?"


    Lou hou asked curiously.

 Chapter 1460 1389-Absent-Minded

    Dai Mei quickly replied,"I heard that she was the eldest princess''s maidservant. This girl was originally the youngdy of the Lu family. Later, the Lu family was framed and framed during the reign of thete Emperor. After the Emperor ascended to the throne, didn''t he help the Lu family to clear the case?" This youngdy is the youngdy of the Lu family. "


    Lou Chuyue furrowed her brows. What did the Emperor mean by bringing up miss Lu?


    However, it was more important to prepare a banquet first.


    Lou Chuyue thought about it and waved her hand."Alright, go and tell the emperor''s people. I understand. I''ll immediately arrange this."


    "Yes, Empress."


    Dai Mei retreated and there was no one else in the hall.


    Madam Lou grabbed Lou Chuyue''s hand.""Niangniang, tonight is an opportunity."


    Lou Chuyue''s face turned pale.""Mother, must you do this? If this were to happen, I''m afraid that Zhuo'' er would be in trouble. "


    "Could it be that niangniang has forgotten one thing? if the eldest Princess finds out and reports it to the Emperor, we can push the me to Zhuo'' er and say that he likes the eldest Princess. We don''t know anything else. Niangniang, have you forgotten that Zhuo'' er''s brain isn''t that good?"


    Lou Chuyue listened to his words and raised her eyebrows. Then, she said,""Mother, you should leave the pce."


    Madam Lou felt relieved. It was great that Yue ''er had agreed.


    Mrs. Lou was in a good mood. She stood up and curtsied."Then this minister''s wife will take her leave."


    Empress Lou nodded her head and Madam Lou left.


    When there was no one else in the hall, Lou hou made up his mind and turned to walk out of the hall.


    In the pce where Yun Qianyu lived, after a nap, Yun Qianyu opened her eyes and saw Ye Jia leaning on the bed. At this time, Ye Jia was ying with her fingers, obviously absent-minded.


    Yun Qianyu knew that she was doing this for Xiao Yechen.


    After all, Xiao Yechen was a man that Ye Jia truly loved. Although she had decided to let go, did she really let go?


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu moved a little. Ye Jiayi woke up and looked up at Yun Qianyu. Seeing her bright eyes, it was as if all her thoughts had been exposed.


    Ye Jia didn''t even have a ce to put her hands and feet.


    He didn''t dare to look into Yun Qianyu''s eyes.


    "Jia ''er," Yun Qianyu sighed,"do you still like Yechen?"


    Yun Qianyu''s words shocked Ye Jia. She immediately jumped up and tried to prove herself with a firm attitude.


    "No, Yu ''er. I don''t like him. It''s impossible between us."


    Looking at her, Yun Qianyu could tell that she had not forgotten about Xiao Yechen. Otherwise, why would she be so flustered?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia seriously and said,""Jia ''er, you still like him, don''t you? but he has married several women. Are you sure you want to like him? If you like him and want to stay in his pce, I won''t stop you, but you have to be prepared. After all, those women were also married into his harem. Can you just watch him enter the pce of other women? Can you take it?"


    "If you can stand it, then stay. If you can ''t, then cut off your feelings. Because if you can''t stand it and you insist on staying, you will still be the one suffering in the end."


    "Think about what I said."


    Ye Jia knew that Yun Qianyu was doing this for her own good. After thinking about it seriously, she nodded and said,""Yu ''er, don''t worry. I''ll think about it seriously."


    "Yes," Yun Qianyu nodded and slowly got up,"

 Chapter 1461 1390-Artificial

    Ye Jia helped Yun Qianyu out of bed and helped her wash up. While helping Yun Qianyu, Ye Jia said,""The Emperor has asked the Empress to set up a banquet in the pce. Tonight, the ministers and wives will alle to the pce to attend the banquet. You should also get up and move around so that you can go to the pce to attend the banquet."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t refuse, but thinking about the Dragon me, she felt a little uneasy. For her, time was her life, and her child''s life.


    However, she couldn''t bring herself to kill Lou Zhuo. If only she could solve it so easily.


    Then she would definitely kill Lou Zhuo with her own hands and take long Yan''s soul without a word.


    Unfortunately, this method did not work.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s expression change, Ye Jia couldn''t help but ask,""What''s wrong with you? Yu ''er. "


    "I''m fine. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, a Pce maidservant came in and reported respectfully,""Reporting to the eldest Princess, Zhao Zhaoyi and Xia Guiren havee to visit the eldest Princess."


    Yun Qianyu frowned and knew why Zhao Zhaoyi and Xia Guiren hade. It was because she was valued by the Emperor.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia. Her meaning was obvious. These were all Xiao Yechen''s women.


    Are you sure you can live in peace with them?


    Ye Jia''s face turned slightly pale.


    However, without saying anything, Yun Qianyu ordered the pce maid to invite Zhao Zhaoyi and Xia Guiren in.


    Zhao Zhaoyi and Xia Guiren came in quickly, one bright and the other pretty and lovely.


    As soon as the two of them came in, they greeted Yun Qianyu with a smile,""Chenqie and the rest pay their respects to eldest Princess."


    Although he was loyal, he couldn''t stand the retired emperor and the emperor''s favor.


    Even though they were the Imperial concubines, they still had to please her. Just thinking about it made her depressed.


    However, he didn''t show any of it on his face.


    Yun Qianyu waved her hand and motioned for the two of them to sit down,""Don''t talk to me about courtesy, I''m not that particr. "


    She couldn''t be bothered to argue with them.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Zhao Zhaoyi and Xia Guiren and said,""Why have the twodiese to find me?"


    "Aunt, I just came over to talk to you," noble Xia immediately pouted.


    Yun Qianyu''s face darkened.''Is it good for me to be so close to them?'' However, thinking about how these women were so pitiful that even she, a fake aunt, had to curry favor with them, Yun Qianyu did not say anything.


    "Sure, the pce Banquet hasn''t started yet. Let''s talk for a while before we go over."


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s friendly look, Xia Guiren immediately got up and sat down beside her.


    "Aunt, you''re the best."


    After saying that, Xia Guiren looked at Yun Qianyu with her big eyes and said,""Aunt, can you tell us how you defeated the soldiers of North di Empire? Right now, everyone inside and outside the pce is saying that aunt is valiant and invincible. We also want to hear it. "


    Zhao Zhaoyi nodded.""Yes, I want to hear it too."


    Yun Qianyu was not interested in talking about this, so she looked at Ye Jia and said,""Then I''ll let Jia ''er tell you."


    Ye Jia immediately began to talk about the situation when they arrived at the border of Dongli.


    However, before she could say much, Zhao Zhaoyi and Xia Guiren would exim from time to time.


    "Ah, Oh my God."


    "Oh my God, it''s so scary."


    "It scared me to death."


    Ye Jia''s face darkened and she stopped talking. She really wanted to ask these two women if they could stop being so pretentious. She wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 1462 1391-Extra Favor

    However, before she could say anything, someone came in from outside the hall.


    It was concubine su, who was born in the Duke SU''s mansion.


    Concubine su came in and red at Zhao Zhaoyi and Noble Xia. These two little hooves ran quite fast.


    Ye Jia of the inner hall once again talked about the battle between Dong Li and the northern barbarians.


    Time passed by slowly, and before Ye Jia could finish, a eunuch rushed in and reported,""Eldest Princess, the pce Banquet is about to begin. The Empress has asked me to invite eldest Princess to the banquet in the moonlight Pce."


    Yun Qianyu immediately stood up and nned to leave.


    She couldn''t be bothered to stay with these women. It was really boring.


    However, Su Fei, Zhao Zhaoyi, and the others didn''t want to leave. They were engrossed in the story and were almost at the end.


    Not being able to hear the ending made one''s heart itch.


    When Yun Qianyu and the others went out, Su Fei and Zhao Zhaoyi kept asking Ye Jia,""What happened after that?"


    Ye Jia quickly told them the final oue.


    In the end, Tuoba tan, the SU King, was captured alive by the king of Yan Bei and general Lou. The king of Yan Bei killed the SU King with a single palm strike and hung his body on the city gate of the northern Di Kingdom''s border.


    Concubine su, Zhao Zhaoyi, and Noble Xia all let out a long breath and said happily,""He deserved it, his death is not regrettable."


    "Let''s see if they still dare toe and beat up our Dong Li next time. "


    The few of them chatted as they made their way to the moonlight Pce.


    There were people both inside and outside the Yuehua Pce, and many people were talking in high spirits.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Su Fei arrived, someone called out,""The eldest Princess and concubine su have arrived."


    The group walked in, and someone immediately came to greet them.


    Right now, the eldest Princess was a popr person in front of the Emperor, so no one dared to neglect her. Moreover, they heard that this woman was very powerful.


    How would they dare to not suck up to her?


    The Yun family of eternal peace Marquis''s residence could only watch with envy. They didn''t dare toe close. Not only did they not dare toe close, but they also hid in the corner, afraid of attracting the eldest princess''s attention and causing trouble for their family.


    Not long after Yun Qianyu arrived, the Emperor, Empress, and retired emperor all came.


    For a time, the hall was filled with cheerful sounds.


    Even though more than 100000 soldiers had died at the border, they had still won the battle.


    Everyone was still very happy.


    In the hall, after everyone sat down, the Emperor gave the order to correct Ye Jia''s name.


    It was only then that everyone found out that Ye Jia was the daughter of the former Lu family. The Lu family case had been quelled long ago, so Lu Jia was the youngdy of the Lu family.


    After Ye Jia''s name was cleared, the Emperor gave her a seat.


    All of these showed that he had overestimated Ye Jia.


    In the hall, the Empress, concubine su, concubine Yan, and the others immediately felt a sense of danger. Although the Emperor was gentle, he was actually very cold and did not get close to them.


    Now that he suddenly treated Lu Jia like this, they felt a sense of crisis.


    However, the Emperor was in a good mood. With amand, the pce Banquet began.


    The Emperor took the lead to propose a toast to Yun Qianyu, but Yun Qianyu declined, saying that she was not in good health and should not drink.


    Ye Jia took Yun Qianyu''s ce and drank with the Emperor.


    Following that, the entire Hall was filled with a festive atmosphere. From time to time, people would toast to the Emperor and the eldest Princess. However, all the toasts to Yun Qianyu were blocked by Ye Jia.


    In the main hall, everyone could see that the Emperor was very happy, so when the pce Banquet was halfway through, the Emperor was a little drunk. Retired emperor immediately called eunuchs to help the Emperor to Yongxiang Pce to rest.


    Not long after the Emperor left, retired emperor also left.

 Chapter 1463 1392-Going For Wool And Coming Home Shorn

    Without the Emperor and the retired emperor, the atmosphere in the main hall became more and more fervent.


    However, some of them couldn''t sit still and quietly got up and left.


    Consort su, consort Yan, and Zhao Zhaoyi all bade the Empress farewell and left.


    Yun Qianyu looked around and did not want to continue sitting there.


    She was full anyway, so she might as well go back to sleep.


    However, just as she stood up and was about to leave, she saw a Pce maid walking over from behind. She bowed respectfully and handed her a note,""Eldest Princess, this is whatdy Yan asked me to give you. She said she wants to see you."


    Yun Qianyu took a look at it and confirmed that it was indeed Yan Qingfeng''s handwriting. She had seen Yan Qingfeng''s handwriting before.


    "Alright, bring me there."


    After saying a few words to the Empress, Yun Qianyu left with the pce maidservant. Behind her, the Empress''s eyes were full of dark waves, and her lips slowly curved into a smile.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t know what the Empress was thinking. She took Ye Jia with her and followed the little servant girl all the way to the flower viewing pavilion in the pce.


    The flower-viewing pavilion was at the edge of the Imperial garden.


    However, before they reached the viewing Hall, Yun Qianyu heard that someone was following them. Her expression changed slightly.


    She quickly pulled Ye Jia and the servant girl in front of her, and the three of them quickly retreated to the bushes.


    Then, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and wrapped the three of them with her divine spiritual energy.


    The others immediately couldn''t see them.


    Someone was running over from behind.


    Soon, they arrived at the pce Road beside Yun Qianyu.


    However, it was obvious that the person who came found that Yun Qianyu and the others were gone, so he asked curiously,""Where are they?"


    "Where did he go?"


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked over and found that the people following her were Xia Guiren and her maid.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression was ugly."Why are Xia Guiren and her servant girls following me?"


    Just as Yun Qianyu was about to show up, she heard Xia Guiren''s servant girl call out in surprise,""Honored one, look at the flower viewing pavilion, there seems to be someone?"


    "Let''s go and take a look. "


    Xia Guiren brought the servant girl beside her and quickly shed over.


    Sure enough, the two of them saw a person pacing back and forth in the flower viewing pavilion. He seemed to be very anxious.


    It was a pity that there were no lights in the flower viewing pavilion. It was pitch ck, so they couldn''t see who that person was.


    The little servant girl leaned close to Xia Guiren''s ear and asked,""Could the person in this flower viewing pavilion be the eldest Princess? Who is the eldest Princess waiting for? she can''t be waiting for the Emperor, right? the person she''s secretly meeting with is the Emperor. "


    The reason why Xia Guiren followed Yun Qianyu was because she had identally gotten a piece of news that the Emperor had liked the eldest Princess in his early years.


    When she saw Yun Qianyuing out, she thought that Yun Qianyu had a secret meeting with the Emperor.


    When he saw that there was someone in the pavilion, he thought that it was the eldest Princess.


    However, after a while, noble Xia saw that something was wrong.


    "The person in the pavilion should be the Emperor. Look at how tall that figure is, how can it be the eldest Princess? the eldest Princess is not that tall."


    Although the pavilion was pitch ck, the pce was surrounded by Pcenterns, which faintly shone into the flower-viewing pavilion, and one could vaguely see the height.


    Noble Xia''s maidservant looked at the person''s height and thought carefully for a moment. She was sure that the person in the pavilion was the Emperor.


    "That''s right, she is indeed as tall as the Emperor, but where did the eldest Princess go?"


    Noble Xia''s maidservant asked curiously.


    Xia Guiren''s attention was not on Yun Qianyu. She was thinking about how to seduce the Emperor so that the Emperor would treat her well.


    Noble Xia thought about it and immediately ran towards the pavilion.


    The maidservant behind her wanted to pull her, but how could she stop her?


    Not only could he not stop her, but he also heard hermanding in a deep voice,""You leave immediately. Hurry up, don''t spoil the good things between me and the Emperor. "


    The maidservant looked around speechlessly and quickly retreated.


    She was well aware of Xia Guiren''s intention. It was nothing more than seducing the Emperor at night.


    What would she look like if she stayed here? if the Emperor got angry, she would be the one to die.


    The maidservant retreated even further as she thought of this.


    On a small path outside the flower viewing pavilion, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps. Someone called out,""Yourdyship the Empress, there seems to be movement from someone in the flower viewing pavilion."


    "Who is it? how dare you do such a thing in the Imperial garden? you''re clearly looking for death."


    Empress Lou Chuyue brought a group of people and rushed over.


    Although he had been afraid of idents before, it seemed that things were going well now.


    No matter how angry the eldest Princess was, there was nothing she could do. She and her brother were already skin to skin.


    It was almost a good thing.


    It was impossible for the eldest Princess not to marry her little brother.


    The more Lou Chuyue thought about it, the happier she became. The moment she came over, she ordered the eunuch,""Let''s see who''s in the pavilion. "


    An old pce maidservant rushed into the flower viewing pavilion with antern.


    After a while, her face turned as white as paper. She quickly pulled away and whispered a few words into Lou Chuyue''s ear.


    Lou Chuyue''s face turned pale, and her body swayed like a lotus in the wind.


    How, how did he be Xia Guiren and his own little brother?


    Where''s the eldest Princess?


    If the Emperor knew that her younger brother and Noble Xia had done such a thing, wouldn''t her younger brother be in trouble?


    The Empress immediately said,"I didn''t expect the pce maidservants to be so bold. They dared to fool around with eunuchs in the pce. They are clearly looking for death. Men, arrest them immediately."


    Empress Lou gestured to her maidservant, and the maidservant naturally understood that she couldn''t let Xia Guiren and Imperial brother-inw show their faces.


    The nanny immediately rushed in with her men.


    However, before she could move, she heard a cold voice from afar,""Stop?"


    Yun Qianyu came over with Ye Jia and the servant girl who had invited her over.


    Yun Qianyu squinted at the Empress and then looked at the flower viewing pavilion. She then ordered Ye Jia,""Shall we go in and see what''s going on?"


    Previously, he had received a note and came to the flower viewing pavilion. If it wasn''t Xia Guiren, then it was him.


    Although she would not be as unlucky as noble Xia, she would not let off those who dared to plot against her.


    The Empress''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said,""Eldest Princess, you''re too impudent. This is my duty. When did it be your turn to meddle?"


    Yun Qianyu sneered and said,"I''m being meddlesome. So what?"


    Ye Jia, who was next to Yun Qianyu, had already run to the Guanhua Pavilion.


    The Empress anxiously stepped forward to stop Ye Jia, but she was pushed away by Ye Jia.


    Although Ye Jia''s cultivation was not high, she was still a spiritual Knight. In the eastern continent, her cultivation was at its peak. Therefore, she did not really care about the Empress.


    The Empress saw Ye Jia entering the flower viewing pavilion and shouted,""Stop her!"


    The two nannies moved and stopped Ye Jia.

 Chapter 1464 1394-Ominous

    Ye Jia didn''t take them seriously at all. She raised her hand and sent one of them flying with a p. Then, she raised her foot and kicked the other nanny away.


    Behind him, the Empress''s heart was twitching in pain."Rebelling, rebelling."


    Ye Jia had already rushed out of the flower viewing pavilion. Without waiting for anyone to speak, she grabbed the two people in the pavilion.


    When the two of themnded, no one else said anything.


    The Lou family''s dumbass, Lou Zhuo, was being unreasonable.


    "Who dares? who dares to pull me? are you looking for death?"


    Yun Qianyu and the people around the Empress were all stunned.


    Then, he looked at the woman beside the Imperial brother-inw who was desperately lowering her head.


    Although this woman desperately lowered her head and used her hands to protect the dudou on her body, everyone could still see that this person was Xia Guiren, the emperor''s concubine.


    Everyone lowered their heads, not knowing what to say.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression was terrible as she stared at the back of the building opposite her.


    The person in the flower-viewing pavilion should be Yan Qingfeng. How did it be Lou Zhuo?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Lou Zhuo saw her and shouted.


    "Littledy, you''re here?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at the person beside him and shouted angrily,""Who are you, you little B * tch? who let youe here?"


    He actually hit noble Xia.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu''s heart burned with anger.


    If no one had brought Lou Zhuo to the flower-viewing pavilion in the pce, how would he have known?


    If Xia Guiren hadn''t followed her and she had entered the flower viewing pavilion, even if she didn''t let Lou Zhuo get close to her, it wouldn''t be good for her reputation if the two of them were together.


    Moreover, the Empress had arrived so quickly, which meant that she was well prepared.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes were dark and scary. She looked up at the building and said in a deep voice,""Ye Jia, immediately invite the Emperor over."


    How could she let them off for daring to plot against her?


    Most importantly, this was an opportunity.


    If Lou Zhuo and Xia Guiren got together, it would be a big crime and he would be sentenced to death.


    This time, it had nothing to do with her.


    So, if Lou Zhuo was sentenced to death, she would be able to obtain the first floor of Long Yan''s soul.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t contain her excitement.


    Ye Jia got her order and left.


    The Empress''s expression changed. If the Emperor were toe, Zhuo'' er would be in trouble. He was actually fooling around with the Imperial concubine in the pce. She was afraid that his life would be in danger. Moreover, she was involved in this matter. If the Emperor were toe, she would be in trouble too.


    When the Empress thought of this, she immediately knelt down and begged for mercy,""Eldest Princess, I beg you to let Zhuo'' er leave. If the Emperor finds out about this, I''m afraid Zhuo'' er''s life will be gone. Also, if this matter is made known, the Emperor will lose face."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the Empress with a sneer.''Now she''s really good at being humble. Unfortunately, she dared to plot against me. I will never let her off easily.''


    "The Empress is thinking too much. This matter is rted to the Emperor. I don''t dare to make the emperor''s decision."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, she no longer paid attention to the Empress.


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was ignoring her, the Empress was anxious. She looked around and saw a group of Pce maids behind her, as well as Yun Qianyu and a Pce maidservant. There was no one else.


    This matter could not be seen by the Emperor. Otherwise, she and her brother would be in deep trouble.


    The moment Empress Lou thought of this, she suddenly shouted in a deep voice,"Men, take down the eldest Princess."


    In the dark, several figures shed and went straight to Yun Qianyu.

 Chapter 1465 1395-Regret

    When Lou Zhuo, who was not far from Yun Qianyu, saw Empress Lou''s actions, he couldn''t help but shout anxiously,""Don ''t, don''t hit my littledy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to rush over, but he was pulled back by Empress Lou.


    "Shut up!" Empress Lou looked at Lou Zhuo and said coldly,"if you don''t want to die, you better behave yourself."


    Now, if they were not careful, not only her brother, but also her would be in trouble. Thus, the eldest Princess could not be kept alive.


    However, Lou hou''s n was good. Unfortunately, the person she met was Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the people who were rushing towards her and couldn''t help but sneer,""Lou hou, you want to capture me with just these few people? aren''t you thinking too simply ..."


    Right now, Empress Lou was filled with regret.


    She had only decided to do this on impulse. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have done anything.


    Since the eldest Princess could go to the border of Dong Li to help the king of Yan Bei and her father destroy the people of Northern Di, she was naturally very powerful. How could she easily make a move on her?


    It could only be said that she was possessed, but now she had to make a move. If she didn ''t, she and Zhuo'' er would both die.


    While thinking about it, Lou hou ordered Yun Qianyu''s men to attack,""Hurry up and catch her. Hurry up."


    Ye Jia, that little B * tch, had already gone to find the Emperor. By the time the Emperor came, it would be toote for her to catch Yun Qianyu.


    After giving orders to his subordinates, he saw Xia Guiren trembling at the side, and his face was unspeakably sinister.


    This B * tch. Why did shee to the flower viewing pavilion? if not for her, her brother and she would not have suffered so much.


    The person behind the building suddenly red at noble Xia and shouted,""You''re still not leaving? do you want to die?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned to the nannies beside her and said,""Quickly take nobledy Xia and leave this ce."


    The two nannies beside the Empress rushed forward and quickly grabbed the clothes on the ground. They pulled Xia Guiren up and wanted to take her away.


    How could Yun Qianyu let them leave? if Xia Guiren left, how could she testify against Empress Lou without any evidence?


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu ordered ao Ming and Lord Marten in the ring.


    "Aoming, Lord Marten, stop them immediately. If anyone dares to move, kill them immediately."


    Ao Ming and Lord Marten shed out of the Phoenix Spirit ring, and their bodies suddenly exploded. Their bodies were as huge as iron towers, and in a sh, they shot to Xia Guiren''s side.


    They raised their hands and pped the maidservants beside the Empress into meat paste.


    When the Empress saw this, her body could not help but sway.


    At this moment, the young master of the Lou family, Lou Zhuo, was also frightened. His entire body trembled and trembled.


    He didn''t dare to have Yun Qianyu anymore.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and a powerful spirit energy rushed out. This time, she didn''t use all her strength, but the spirit energy was already very strong. Those who rushed to her side were sent flying one by one.


    Flying straight to the Imperial garden, arge area of the Imperial garden was destroyed in the blink of an eye. However, all the subordinates sent by the Empress to catch Yun Qianyu were killed by Yun Qianyu.


    At this time, the Emperor rushed over with a group of guards.


    The Empress saw that things had reached an irredeemable stage and could only resign herself to her fate and kneel down."Chenqie greets the Emperor."


    When Xiao Yechen arrived, he had already heard Ye Jia''s story.


    His face was so ugly that it was terrifying. His eyes were cold. This fool of the Lou family actually dared to touch his concubine in the pce. Although he didn''t care for noble Xia, she was still his concubine.

 Chapter 1466 Whimsical

    As soon as Xiao Yechen came over, he rushed over and kicked Lou Zhuo hard. Lou Zhuo was kicked a few meters away.


    Lou Zhuo struggled for a while and roared angrily,""Why did you kick me?"


    When the Emperor heard his words, he still wanted to rush over and kick him. It would be best if he kicked him to death.


    But the Empress rushed forward and hugged the emperor''s leg.


    "Emperor, Zhuo'' er''s brain isn''t good. Emperor, please let him off."


    Xiao Yechen turned his head and looked down at the Empress, a bloody smile on his lips.


    "His brain is not good, but your brain is very good. How did he know that he was waiting for people in the pce''s flower viewing pavilion?"


    "Who else is he waiting for?"


    Xiao Yechen was not a fool. He could guess why Lou Zhuo was in the flower viewing pavilion.


    He knew that Lou Zhuo liked Yu ''er a little. Now that he was in the flower-viewing pavilion in the pce, it was obvious that someone was up to something.


    The Empress''s heart trembled. Just as she was about to argue, Yun Qianyu spoke.


    "I received a note from Yan Qingfeng saying that he wanted to see me at the flower viewing pavilion. I didn''t expect Xia Guiren to follow me, so I avoided her and wanted to see what she was doing. I didn''t expect that Lou Zhuo would be in the flower viewing pavilion. I don''t know how Lou Zhuo came over, but the most important thing is that not long after Xia Guiren entered the flower viewing pavilion, the Empress brought people over. "


    After Yun Qianyu said that, someone squeezed in from behind the guards and knelt down,""Emperor, that note was written by chenqie. Chenqie wanted to talk to the eldest Princess, so she wrote that note. Chenqie came here earlier, but when she was halfway there, she was knocked unconscious ..."


    Yan Qingfeng said uneasily.


    At this moment, all the arrows were pointed at the Empress.


    The anger in Xiao Yechen''s heart could not be described by ordinary people.


    Because Yun Qianyu was an existence that even he couldn''t dream of. Now, this idiot from the Lou family actually wanted to touch Yun Qianyu.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The most important thing was that Lou hou had secretly tampered with it.


    Xiao Yechen could no longer control the anger in his heart. He raised his foot and kicked Lou Chuyue.


    He sent Lou Chuyue flying with a kick and she fell to the ground with a plop.


    Blood seeped out of his mouth.


    But even so, Xiao Yechen still couldn''t vent his hatred. He quickly looked behind the building and ordered,""Men, drag Lou Zhuo down and kill him."


    Lou Chuyue''s face turned pale when she heard that. She struggled to get up."Emperor, please spare his life. Everything is chenqie''s fault, it was chenqie''s idea. Chenqie is willing to die, please Emperor let Zhuo'' er off. "


    Xiao Yechen''s face darkened."This fool is already notorious for his evil deeds. Last time, he almost hurt Yu ''er by riding a horse on the street. Not only that, but he also wants to sleep with Yu'' er. He''s obviously looking for death."


    Xiao Yechen ordered the guard behind him with a gloomy face,""Quickly take him down and kill him."


    Several figures shed and headed straight for Lou Zhuo.


    At this time, the dumbass of the Lou family knew that he was in danger. He quickly struggled to get up, waved his hands, and shouted,""I''ll beat up anyone who dares toe over. "


    "Sister, save me." He turned to look at Empress Lou.


    Empress Lou''s face turned white as she kowtowed with all her might,"Your Majesty, please spare Zhuo'' er this once. His brain is not good, everything was chenqie''s idea."


    Xiao Yechen angrily walked to the back of the building and said,""You''re really delusional. He touched one of my concubines. Do you think I''ll let him go just because he''s stupid?"


    The back of the building trembled, and her face was frighteningly pale. Tears fell like rain.


    His entire body was indescribably miserable. On the other side, Lou Zhuo was still shouting and screaming. Then, he turned around and ran.

 Chapter 1467 1397-Crippled Empress

    Xiao Yechen ordered with a gloomy face,""Go and capture him."


    A few guards dashed toward Lou Zhuo.


    In the blink of an eye, they had surrounded Lou Zhuo. Lou Zhuo was shouting like a madman and barging around. This made the guards unable to attack.


    While he was barging around, he suddenly snatched a Guard''s sword.


    He waved the sword in his hand and threatened the people around him,""Get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing you."


    "Hmph, I''ll kill whoever dares toe over."


    The captain of the guards did not seem to see the sword in his hand. He raised his hand and ruthlessly pped him.


    With one palm, Lou Zhuo was beaten to the ground.


    However, Lou Zhuo held the sword in his hand tightly. The sword was pointed upwards and ruthlessly stabbed at his left chest.


    He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t move. In the end, he gasped and shouted,""Sister, save me! Sister, save me!"


    Lou Zhuo had been brought up by Empress Lou since he was a child. At this moment, he saw his brother being stabbed by a sword.


    She ran over like crazy and hugged Lou Zhuo. "Zhuo'' er, Zhuo'' er. "


    The person behind the building began to cry heartlessly.


    Yun Qianyu, who was behind the crowd, ignored the sad Lou hou.


    She took a few quick steps to the back of the building and took out the myriad year spiritual Jade from her clothes.


    The ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade started to heat up. The silver-fish like soul on Lou Zhuo''s body was attracted by the soul in the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade. It slowly floated up and floated towards the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade. Finally, it merged into the spiritual Jade.


    In addition to the first floor Soul of the Dragon me, the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade also contained the blood of the dragon me''s heart. Therefore, the first floor soul in Lou Zhuo''s body would naturally be attracted to it.


    Seeing that the myriad year spirit Jade had absorbed a wisp of Dragon me''s soul, Yun Qianyu was extremely happy.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    A human had three souls, and she had already collected two of them. As long as she could find one more, she could help Long Yan rebuild his physical body.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but smile.


    However, her expression fell into the eyes of Lou Chuyue, who was crying.


    Lou Chuyue only thought that she was gloating and was extremely angry.


    Suddenly, she let go of Lou Zhuo''s body and rushed toward Yun Qianyu in apletely crazy way.


    Yun Qianyu''s figure moved and she quickly retreated.


    In front of her, Xiao Yechen had already moved. He shed over and pped Lou Chuyue with his palm.


    Lou Chuyue was severely injured by the palm. She copsed on the ground and fainted.


    Xiao Yechen looked at the person beside him and ordered,""Empress Lou is so audacious that you actually brought the Imperial brother-inw into the harem, defiled my harem, and abandoned him in the cold Pce."


    "Someone, send the crippled Empress to the cold Pce."


    If it wasn''t for Lou hou''s father''s contribution in the battle, he would have killed her long ago.


    The pce maidservant rushed over and quickly sent the crippled Empress into the cold Pce.


    After Xiao Yechen dealt with the building, he looked at noble Xia again.


    Xia Guiren''s face was pale and her body trembled. She wanted to faint, but because she was too afraid, she couldn ''t.


    When Xia Guiren saw Xiao Yechen looking at her, she quickly rushed to Xiao Yechen''s side and tried to hold his leg. However, thinking of how Xiao Yechen had kicked the Empress out, she did not dare to hold his leg anymore. In the end, she could only kowtow and say,""Your Majesty, please spare my life. This is not chenqie''s fault."


    "Emperor, please spare chenqie this once."


    Xiao Yechen looked down at noble Xia and said,""What are you doing in the Imperial garden sote at night instead of returning to your Pce?"

 Chapter 1468 1398-Preparing To Leave

    Xia Guiren opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she did not dare to say anything. How could she dare to say that she knew the emperor''s thoughts and knew that the person the Emperor liked was actually the eldest Princess?


    She had followed the eldest Princess to see if she was secretly meeting with the Emperor.


    But he didn''t expect the final result to be like this.


    "Your Majesty, I was just bored, so I came out for a walk. Your Majesty, please spare my life. I thought the person in the flower viewing pavilion was Your Majesty, so, so this happened. But nothing happened between Lou Zhuo and me."


    Xiao Yechen looked down at the woman, straightened up, and ordered,""Noble Xia, as the consort, you have not followed the virtue of a woman and have lost your virtue. Immediately remove your noble status and move into the cold Pce."


    Xia Guiren''s body went limp and she passed out.


    This time, she had really fainted.


    Two Pce maidservants came up and directly lifted Xia Guiren up, sending her to the cold Pce.


    Finally, Xiao Yechen looked at Yan Qingfeng who was kneeling on the ground and said unhappily,""Lady Yan, you''re on your own."


    After saying that, he didn''t even look at Yan Qingfeng. Instead, he walked to Yun Qianyu and said,""Aunt, it''ste. I''ll send you back to rest."


    "Many thanks, Your Majesty."


    Yun Qianyu said in a good mood. She was in an indescribable good mood because she had obtained the Soul of the Dragon me. Nothing else affected her at all.


    Yun Qianyu, Xiao Yechen, Ye Jia, and the others turned around and left the Imperial garden.


    In the Imperial garden behind her, Yan Qingfeng was trembling, her face frighteningly pale.


    Previously, she was really afraid that the Emperor would drive her into the cold Pce in a rage.


    Yan Qingfeng''s body went limp and he fell to the ground.


    Not far away, a Pce maidservant ran over and quickly helped her up.""Empress, let''s go back."


    It was too dangerous tonight.


    The Empress and Noble Xia had all entered the cold Pce.


    Fortunately, his master was fine.


    Yan Qingfeng nodded and the pce maidservant helped her out of the Imperial garden.


    In front of them, Xiao Yechen and his men sent Yun Qianyu back. The two of them talked as they walked.


    After Yun Qianyu got the soul of Long Yan, she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "The battle between Dong Li and the northern barbarian Empire is over," she said to Xiao Yechen in a gentle voice."I n to leave the eastern continent and return to the Western continent tomorrow."


    In fact, she did not n to return to the Western continent directly. Instead, she wanted to look around the eastern continent.


    She would only leave if she was sure that Long Yan''s soul was not in the eastern continent.


    However, she didn''t intend to tell Xiao Yechen about this.


    Yun Qianyu''s words made Xiao Yechen a little sad. In the end, he could only say in a heavy voice,""Okay, then you have to take care. Also, if you get married to the ninth Imperial uncle, you must let me know. I will attend your wedding."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely let you know when the timees."


    Yun Qianyu chuckled. When she talked about Dragon me, she smiled.


    The group of people went all the way to the pce where Yun Qianyu lived.


    Xiao Yechen looked at Ye Jia and said slowly,""Yu ''er, can you let Ye Jia talk to me?"


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Yechen, then at Ye Jia. Finally, she nodded and said,""Good. Ye Jia, go and talk to the Emperor. We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "Alright," he said.


    Ye Jia thought of leaving tomorrow and never seeing him again in this life.


    Her heart was still quite ufortable, especially when she saw Xiao Yechen''s lonely appearance.


    After Yun Qianyu entered the pce, Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia left.


    After leaving the pce where Yun Qianyu lived, Xiao Yechen ordered the guards behind him,""All of you may leave."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Everyone had left, leaving only two people walking slowly on the quiet Pce Road.


    Xiao Yechen''s gentle voice slowly sounded,""Ye Jia, are you really leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I will leave with my cousin."


    "In the future, you will forget this one, right?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yechen''s heart felt heavy.


    He couldn''t find the person he liked in this life, so why did he lose the person who liked him?


    Ye Jia was silent for a while before replying,""Yes, Emperor, I will slowly forget you."


    As soon as Ye Jia finished speaking, Xiao Yechen suddenly said,""You can ''t."


    He turned around and grabbed Ye Jia''s hand anxiously. Then, he hugged her and said,""Ye Jia, don''t forget to support us, okay? Although I''m the Emperor, I''m the Emperor in the eyes of others, not Xiao Yechen. "


    "You''re probably the only person who loves Xiao Yechen in this world, so don''t forget me, okay?"


    He hugged Ye Jia tightly and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Jia was petrified as if she had been struck by lightning. She didn''t know how to react.


    The Emperor, what is the Emperor doing?


    Ye Jia was still in a daze. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiao Yechen suddenly let go of her and leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    Ye Jia''s brain buzzed and she didn''t know how to react.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yechen to do such a thing, so she was at a loss.


    When Xiao Yechen kissed Ye Jia, he found that he didn''t dislike kissing her. Instead, he did it very naturally.


    At this moment, Xiao Yechen''s eyes shed with determination. He wanted to keep her.


    He wanted her to stay with him so that at least in the lonely years toe, there would be someone who would love him.


    This would add color to his life.


    Ye Jia woke up and pushed Xiao Yechen away. At the same time, she protested in dissatisfaction,""Xiao Yechen, let me go. If you don''t let me go, don''t me me for hitting you."


    Her spiritual power cultivation was much higher than Xiao Yechen ''s. If she were to fight, Xiao Yechen would not be her opponent at all.


    However, just as she finished speaking, she saw the man above her looking at her with deep sadness in his eyes. At this time, he had a faint mncholy.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, and his usually bright voice was filled with an unconceble solemness.


    "Ye Jia, don''t go. Can you stay with me? I''m not suitable to be an Emperor, and I''m always afraid that I can''t sit well in this position. That''s why I took in concubines to bnce the situation in the court. Can you stay to apany me? Stay with me in this deep Pce. "


    "Let''s Stay Together until we''re old, okay?"


    Ye Jia''s head buzzed, and she could only hear what he said: "We''ll be together until we''re old. "


    The next morning, Xiao Yechen got up and went to the morning court.


    During the morning court session, he gave an ount of what had happened in the pcest night.


    The entire court was in an uproar. The Lou family was too bold and reckless. They actually dared to scheme against the eldest Princess.


    In the end, he even implicated the Emperor.


    In the end, the people in the court heard that Xiao Yechen had killed Lou Zhuo of the Lou family and crippled the Empress, Lou Chuyue.


    No one in the court objected to the emperor''s actions.


    After the morning court session, Xiao Yechen returned to Yongxiang Pce.


    Ye Jia had not woken up yet, so he sat by the bed and looked at her.


    Unknowingly, he had been watching for a long time.


    He thought that he could no longer be passionate about other women, but it turned out that was not the case.


    At this moment, he felt an indescribable sense of relief. It seemed like he had really let go.


    However, he would not let this woman go. He could not make the previous one stay, but this one belonged to him. No matter what, he had to stay.


    As Xiao Yechen was thinking, he suddenly saw the eyelids of the person on the bed move and slowly open her eyes.


    Ye Jia opened her eyes and heard Xiao Yechen''s gentle voice,""You''re awake?"


    This time, Ye Jia felt that she was too embarrassed to face anyone.


    She reached out and covered her face with the thin nket, her muffled voiceing out from the thin nket,""Your Majesty,st night you ...?"


    Xiao Yechen looked at her and asked,""What happened to mest night?e, tell me."


    How was she supposed to exin this?


    Ye Jia didn''t say anything. After a while, she thought of something. Yu ''er was leaving today.


    So, Ye Jia quickly pulled away the thin nket and poked her head out.""I''m going to get up ..."


    Xiao Yechen didn''t move and just nodded, indicating that he understood. Ye Jia looked at him with a ck face and said,""Emperor, I''m going to get up."


    Xiao Yechen knew what she meant, but he pretended not to understand and nodded,""Mm, I know. Get up. If you don ''t, they might leave."


    Ye Jia''s face darkened and she gritted her teeth."But you''re sitting here. How am I supposed to put on my clothes?"


    "I don''t mind,"


    Ye Jia was about to vomit blood. He didn''t mind, but she did.


    "Your Majesty, I mind. I''m not used to wearing clothes in front of others."


    Xiao Yechen originally wanted to tease her, but then he thought that Yu ''er might be anxious, so he got up and said,""Alright, seeing that you had a hard timest night, I''ll avoid you."


    Ye Jia raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yechen who was leaving. Why did she feel that Xiao Yechen was a little different?


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it and quickly put on her clothes. However, when she was halfway through, a Pce maid came in from outside the hall.


    "Youngdy Lu, the Emperor has asked this servant to serve you."


    "No need, no need, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Jia quickly put on her clothes and walked out of Yongxiang Pce.


    When the group arrived at Yun Qianyu''s Pce, they heard the eunuch say that the Grand Emperor was talking to the eldest Princess.


    Theughter continued to fly out of the hall until they entered.


    The two of them looked over at the same time, and finally, both of their gazes fell on Ye Jia.


    Ye Jia suddenly felt ufortable and looked around, not daring to look at Yun Qianyu.


    She had just said that she would not like Xiao Yechen, but in the blink of an eye, she had overturned her own opinion. She was pping herself in the mouth.


    Just as Ye Jia was about to say something, Xiao Yechen, who was beside her, said in a deep voice,""Aunt, I want to ask you for a favor."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said,"


    Aunt, please allow me to marry Ye Jia and make her Dongli''s Empress."

 Chapter 1469 1402-Peaceful Coexistence

    After Xiao Yechen finished speaking, the hall fell silent. Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia and said slowly,""I''ll talk to her for a while and give you an answer, okay?"


    "Alright," he said.


    With Xiao Yechen''s agreement, Yun Qianyu got up and walked into the inner hall. Behind her, Ye Jia had no choice but to follow.


    In the main hall, the retired emperor stared at his grandson. He saw that his eyebrows were rxed and his entire person was much gentler.


    The retired emperor''s heart finally rxed a lot. It seemed that this brat had really dissolved his feelings for Yu ''er. This was not bad.


    In the bedroom, Yun Qianyu looked at Ye Jia. Ye Jia''s expression showed that she had spent the night at Xiao Yechen''s ce.


    The two of them were probably already in canal city.


    Perhaps this was Xiao Yechen''s way of keeping Ye Jia.


    "Have you decided to stay?"


    "Yu ''er, me?"


    Ye Jia didn''t know what to say.


    However, Yun Qianyu said,"if you decide to stay, I''m happy for you. In fact, from the beginning, I wanted you two to be together. Now, if you stay and be Dongli''s Empress, you can apany Yechen and help Dongli. However, I have a few words to say to you."


    "You tell me ..."


    "You''re not the only one in Xiao Yechen''s harem. Although you destroyed the buildingst night and sentdy Xia to the cold Pce, there are still consort Yan, consort su, and Zhao Zhaoyi in the pce."


    "They are also the emperor''s concubines, and the Emperor has the duty to enter their harem. If you stay, you must ept this fact and ept them from the bottom of your heart. You can''t deal with them, because if you do, you can easily get rid of them, but I don''t want you to do that."


    "If they were the ones who attacked you, then it''s understandable that you schemed against them."


    "But, Jia ''er, have you decided to live in peace with those three women?"


    Ye Jia''s heart clenched in pain.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    However, she soon thought of Xiao Yechen''s depressed and lonely aura when he heard that she was leavingst night.


    Her heart ached at the thought of him being so lonely. She just wanted to be with him.


    Even if he did not love her that much.


    Because she loved him.


    A long time ago, she had thought that as long as he didn''t mind, she was willing to stay by his side and silently apany him.


    It was because he was such an upright and bright man, worthy of the best woman in the world to treat him.


    Now, she had such an opportunity, and she was the Queen of Dongli state.


    So she was willing to do everything she could to stay by his side and help him. The pce was already lonely. If there was no one to apany him, how could he continue living?


    After thinking about it, Ye Jia looked up at Yun Qianyu.


    "Yu ''er, if I say that I will live in peace with those three women, would you believe me?"


    Yun Qianyu looked at her and felt a little sorry for her.


    If it was her, she would definitely not be able to do this.


    However, people were different.


    "I believe you. Since you''ve said that, I naturally believe you. Also, didn''t you notice that the way I address you has quietly changed?"


    Yun Qianyu slowly chuckled and said,""Do you know why I suddenly changed the way I address you? "Because I know that you will eventually stay by the emperor''s side, so I can''t call you cousin anymore. In fact, you are not my cousin. Didn''t the Crown Prince of Nanzhao, Zhuge Jin, say it before? I''m his aunt''s daughter. Although I didn''t admit it, I think he''s probably telling the truth. "


    "So, there''s nothing between us. Don''t be troubled."


    "Yu ''er,"

 Chapter 1470 Dont Be A Third Wheel

    Ye Jia stretched out her hand and held Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly,""Thank you," she said.


    "I''m very happy that you''re happy. Since you''ve decided to stay, then take good care of Yechen. Also, you''re one generation lower than me for no reason. You should call me aunt."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the atmosphere warm, and Ye Jia couldn''t help butugh.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled her out of the room. As they walked, Yun Qianyu said,""Alright, this is great news. We should be happy."


    The two of them walked out of the hall.


    When they walked out of the inner hall, Xiao Yechen and the retired emperor were happy to see their expressions.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said,"since you''re willing to marry Jia ''er, then marry her. In the future, the two of you can spend the rest of your lives together."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Xiao Yechen said respectfully.


    At this moment, all his feelings for Yun Qianyu had disappeared with the wind and be a scene in his memory.


    The retired emperor was also very satisfied with this oue. He walked down from the pce and said happily,"Then Yu ''er, you should stay and attend their wedding. You can leave after their wedding."


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and refused."No, I have to go back to the Western continent. I have something to do."


    Her time was very tight, and she couldn''t afford to dy.


    However, the matter between Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia had not been settled yet. She was afraid that something would happen, so she decided to stay one more day.


    "Although I can''t attend their wedding, I can stay for one more day."


    Ye Jia knew that Yun Qianyu''s time was limited, and it was already not easy for her to stay for one more day.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    So, Ye Jia looked at Xiao Yechen and the retired emperor and said,""Yu ''er is indeed busy, so you don''t have to keep her here. But when she gets married to the Emperor, we can go and attend her wedding together."


    Xiao Yechen and the retired emperor agreed with this.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Xiao Yechen and said,""The reason why I stayed was to see the reactions of the courtiers. Although you want to marry Jia ''er as your Empress, I''m afraid the courtiers in the court will not agree, especially the people from the Duke of Yan Bei and the Duke of SU''s mansion. These two families naturally want their own daughter to be the Empress. Now that you suddenly have an Empress, they will naturally be dissatisfied."


    "When the timees, the court officials will definitely object. You have to think of a way to deal with it."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechen''s face darkened,""This is my family matter, what does it have to do with them?"


    "That''s right, but they won''t think that way. I think you should first send your men to secretly leak this information to some of the court officials, and then give them a warning. These people won''t dare to stand on the Yan and su families ''side to oppose your decision to have an Empress."


    "If the Yan and su families strongly object, I will help you, so you don''t have to worry."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Xiao Yechen thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Although he could force the Imperial decree, it was not good to have a stiff rtionship with the officials. It was better to do as his aunt said.


    Xiao Yechen wanted to go out and make arrangements, but he soon thought of Ye Jia.


    Subconsciously, he nced at Ye Jia, then turned to Yun Qianyu and said,""Auntie, I''ll take Ye Jia out for a bit."


    "Alright ..."


    She was not the kind of person who did not know what was good for her.


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and nced at Ye Jia. Ye Jia''s face suddenly turned red and she didn''t dare to look at her.

 Chapter 1471 1404-Opposition From The Court Officials

    Xiao Yechen didn''t care about anything else. He walked over and pulled Ye Jia away.


    He had originally nned to discuss the matter of the Empress with the court officials, but when he thought of Ye Jia''s difort, he changed his mind.


    After the two of them walked out of the hall, they heardughter behind them.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help blushing and shook her hand hard,""Xiao Yechen, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Jia''s blushing face, Xiao Yechen couldn''t help but whisper in her ear,""I saw that you couldn''t even walk properly, so naturally, I helped you apply the medicine."


    At the mention of this, Ye Jia''s face turned red.""I''ll take care of this myself. You should go and do your things. "


    She struggled to get away from Xiao Yechen''s hand.


    However, Xiao Yechen did not let her go. Instead, he hugged her tightly, making her unable to move.


    "Jia ''er, thank you," he murmured in her ear."Thank you so much for being willing to stay by my side."


    With her intelligence, she was willing to stay by his side even though she knew that he did not love her as much as she did.


    Xiao Yechen''s heart suddenly felt satisfied because there was finally someone in this world who loved him, Xiao Yechen.


    It had nothing to do with his throne or anything else.


    This was good.


    Hearing his words, Ye Jia stopped moving. Shey in his arms and slowly smiled.


    She did not regret apanying him. She would love him more for the rest of her life.


    Xiao Yechen hugged Ye Jia for a while, then suddenly picked her up and strode forward.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The eunuchs and Pce maids behind him all looked forward in shock.


    The Emperor really treated this youngdy of the Lu family differently. In the past, he was very cold to all the concubines in the pce, and only to miss Lu, he was as warm as fire.


    The empress in the pce had been dethroned. The Emperor wouldn''t make this miss Lu the Empress, would he?


    That''s very possible.


    After Xiao Yechen carried Ye Jia back to the pce, he ordered someone to get the medicine and then asked them to leave. He wanted to apply the medicine for Ye Jia himself.


    This time, Ye Jia was determined not to do it. Although she had been with Xiao Yechen for most of the night, it didn''t mean that she could let go of him, so she insisted on applying the medicine herself. In the end, Xiao Yechen gave in and handed the medicine to Ye Jia. He also sent two people to serve her.


    I''ll immediately make arrangements.


    Xiao Yechen had secretly sent someone to inform the ministers in the court that he intended to make the youngdy of the Lu family the Empress.


    At the same time, the people he had sent out had also given a harsh blow to a few ministers in the Imperial court, causing them to be wary.


    Morning court the next day.


    When Xiao Yechen announced that he was going to make the youngdy of the Lu family his Empress, it immediately caused a great uproar in the court. The Prince of Yan Bei and the people of the Duke of SU''s mansion strongly opposed it. A few families who were close to the Prince of Yan Bei and the Duke of SU''s mansion unanimously stood up to oppose it.


    However, because Xiao Yechen had sent people to knock some of the courtiers down first, the matter was not too intense.


    However, the Yan family and the Duke of SU''s public house retorted this matter with conviction.


    The two families had thought that their daughter could be the Empress now that the Empress had been abolished. They didn''t expect that a youngdy from the Lu family would suddenly appear out of nowhere. They felt angry just thinking about it, so they firmly disagreed with such a thing.


    The Prince of Yan Bei, Yan Jinghong, quickly stepped forward and reported,""Your Majesty, the Empress is the motherly figure of the world. She can be a model for all women. The Lu family is the family of the guilty officials of the previous dynasty. Although Your Majesty has avenged the Lu family, the youngdy of the Lu family is wandering among themon people. I''m afraid her etiquette and education are not enough to be the Empress. The motherly figure of the world. If your Majesty likes this girl, you can take her as a concubine."

 Chapter 1472 Save Me, Emperor!

    Old Duke su immediately stepped out and agreed,"This subject has a suggestion. It''s enough for a youngdy of the Lu family to enter the pce as a concubine, but it''s too absurd to be an Empress. "


    As soon as old Duke su finished speaking, a few more people in the court came out to echo his words.


    The others didn''t say a word and lowered their heads, not daring to look at the situation in the hall.


    Xiao Yechen''s face was dark and cold, and his eyes were full of hostility. He grinned and asked Yan Jinghong and the SU family.


    "Do you all think that this Emperor''s Empress must be chosen from both your families?"


    Although the two families thought so, when they heard the emperor''s question, they still replied respectfully,""We don''t have such thoughts. We just think that the Empress should have a high status, enough to be the mother of the world."


    Xiao Yechen didn''t speak.


    A cold and pleasant voice came from outside the hall,""If that''s the case, then I believe that the youngdy of the Lu family is the most valuable."


    Everyone subconsciously turned their heads and saw three figures walking into the hall.


    The one in the lead was wearing a gorgeous Phoenix-tail dress. She had a pretty face and beautiful eyebrows. This person was the eldest Princess, Yun Qianyu.


    Besides the retired emperor, there was also a tall and cold woman by the eldest Princess ''side.


    This woman was the youngdy of the Lu family that the Emperor had mentioned.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu came in, the ministers cupped their fists and said,""We pay our respects to the eldest Princess."


    Normally, a Princess of the imperial family would not be respected so much. However, everyone did not forget that it was this eldest Princess who had easily joined forces with the king of Yan Bei and general Lou to defeat the people of the North di Empire.


    Therefore, this woman was very powerful, and no one dared to disrespect her.


    Yun Qianyu took the retired emperor and Ye Jia all the way from the outside of the pce to the middle of the main pce.


    She looked at the ministers and said,"I hope you don''t me me for my sudden intrusion. I have no intention of interfering with your court Affairs. However, there is one thing I must say. It is about the youngdy of the Lu family."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Bengong thinks that her identity is not inappropriate for the Emperor."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Yan Jinghong and the people from the Duke of SU''s residence, her eyes shing with a cold and ruthless chill.


    Seeing this, Yan Jinghong and Duke su could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    However, Yun Qianyu no longer paid attention to them and said slowly,""The youngdy of the Lu family is my best friend. She has me behind her, and I have the entire westernnd behind me. I would like to ask everyone, is her status worthy of the Emperor?"


    "The Western continent?"


    Some people were stunned, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t care about letting people know about the existence of the Western continent. These guys didn''t know how they got theirfortable lives.


    If the West continent didn''t exist, the mediocre people in the East continent would have be food for the demon world and the devil World.


    The hall was filled with discussions.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand, and everyone subconsciously looked at Yun Qianyu. They really didn''t know what kind of existence the Western continent was.


    Yun Qianyu naturally knew that they didn''t understand, so she raised her hand. In the sky outside the pce, dark clouds rolled and rushed over. The spirit energy in the world was like countless swimming fish, straight to her palm.


    She raised her hand and her spirit energy wrapped around everyone in the hall. With a clench of her hand, all the ministers standing in the lower position of the hall felt as if their necks were being strangled by someone.


    All of them were unable to move and had difficulty breathing.


    At this time, everyone was extremely afraid. What did the eldest Princess want to do? did she want to kill them?


    Emperor, save me ...

 Chapter 1473 1406-Choosing A Date For The Wedding

    In fact, Yun Qianyu just wanted to show them her power and did not intend to kill anyone.


    Therefore, when she saw that everyone was having difficulty breathing, she waved her hand and the spirit energy in the hall was withdrawn.


    When the spiritual power was withdrawn, many people in the hall copsed to the ground, their faces pale.


    Yun Qianyu''s cold voice sounded,""This is the spirit energy from the Westernnd. The existence of the Westernnd is to deal with the people of the demon world and Devil World. Behind me is the entire westernnd. Miss Lu is my good friend. Do you think that her status is not worthy of the Emperor?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the people from the Duke of Yan Bei and Duke of SU''s mansion. The faces of the two families were pale and their hearts were cold.


    Yun Qianyu did not have any scruples and said sarcastically,""I don''t care about the small house of the king of Yan Bei and the Duke of su. If you want to have a Second Life, I don''t think there''s a need for you to exist."


    She said it very lightly, but everyone in the hall who heard it broke out in cold sweat.


    This woman''s previous disy had made everyone know how terrifying she was.


    It was no wonder that when she and this miss Lu headed to the border earlier, they had easily dealt with the people of northern barbarian Empire.


    Some people in the hall were afraid, but soon, some people became happy and whispered. As a result, many people became happy.


    Although the Westernnd was terrifying, the eldest Princess was on good terms with the youngdy of the Lu family. She was also the eldest Princess of the easternnd. In the future, Dong Li would have the eldest Princess ''protection. Dong Li would naturally be fine.


    With this thought in mind, someone quickly stepped out and knelt down,""Congrattions, Your Majesty, for marrying the youngdy of the Lu family as your Empress."


    More and more people came out to kneel and congratte the Emperor.


    The people from the house of the Duke of su and the house of the king of Yan Bei also slowly came out and knelt down.


    This meant that they didn''t dare to object anymore.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xiao Yechen.


    In fact, Xiao Yechen was the Emperor, so he could directly issue an edict.


    It was just that she was leaving and wanted to help them, so she had to take the me.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Don''t let Xiao Yechen have any conflicts with the SU family and the Yanbei family.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s expression, Xiao Yechen quickly gave an order,""Men, announce to the world that I will marry the youngdy of the Lu family as my Empress and enter the middle Pce."


    "Imperial astronomer, immediately choose an auspicious day. I want to hold the wedding."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The matter was finally settled.


    The morning assembly quickly ended.


    Seeing that she was done with her business, Yun Qianyu also felt that it was time to leave.


    When the retired emperor heard that she was leaving, he was extremely reluctant. He held her hand and nagged that she must invite him over when she got married.


    Yun Qianyu agreed one by one. She touched the myriad year spiritual Jade in front of her chest.


    Long Yan, I''ll definitely save you. We''ll be together forever, and our child will be together forever.


    Yun Qianyu said goodbye to the retired emperor.


    Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia saw her out of the pce.


    The group stopped in front of the pce.


    Xiao Yechen looked at the unparalleled beauty in front of him. She was gradually drifting away from the poor little girl in his memory. He thought that he would never forget her in his life, but time was the best healing medicine. Now, she only existed in his memory.


    "Aunt, take care. If you get married to the ninth Imperial uncle, you must remember to invite us to your wedding."


    "I will,"


    Yun Qianyu chuckled and looked up at Ye Jia. Ye Jia''s tears fell. Seeing Yu ''er all alone, she really couldn''t bear to leave her.

 Chapter 1474 1407-Returning To The Spirit World

    Ye Jia stepped forward and hugged Yun Qianyu."Yu ''er, take care."


    Yun Qianyu patted Ye Jia''s back. In fact, she was relieved.


    Ye Jia had been following her around and she was really afraid of dying her. Now that she saw that she could marry Xiao Yechen, she was relieved.


    "You''ll have to walk your own path in the future, but remember one thing, don''t forget your original intentions. "


    People must guard their original hearts, so that they would not lose themselves, especially the women who entered the pce, who often ended up with ugly faces.


    She hoped that Ye Jia would never forget her original intention.


    "I will, Yu ''er,"


    The two of them let go of each other. Yun Qianyu raised her hand and wrapped her spirit energy around her. Xiao Yechen and Ye Jia could no longer see her.


    Ye Jia cried immediately. In fact, she couldn''t bear to see Yu ''er running around alone, but her spiritual power cultivation was very low. She couldn''t help her even if she followed her.


    The reason why she brought her to the eastern continent was to give her and Xiao Yechen a chance.


    Yu ''er, I believe that the Emperor will definitelye back to life.


    Seeing Ye Jia crying, Xiao Yechen reached out and pulled her to his chest,""Don''t be sad. We''ll go visit her together on her wedding day."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu did not leave the East continent. Instead, she went to the South Zhao Empire, the West Jin Empire, and the North di Empire.


    However, after a careful search, she could confirm that the myriad year spiritual Jade had not warmed up again.


    There was only a wisp of Long Yan''s soul left in the eastern continent.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Where was the other wisp of Long Yan''s soul?


    Feeling worried, Yun Qianyu finally took the teleportation array and went back to the Western continent from the eastern continent. After arriving at the Western continent, she went straight back to the spirit world.


    In the spiritual realm, Yao Lao saw that she had returned and immediately came to ask her about the soul of the ming Dragon.


    "Yu ''er, have you found Long Yan''s soul?"


    Feeling a little sad, Yun Qianyu reached out and touched the myriad year spiritual Jade in front of her.""I only found a wisp of his soul. There''s still one more missing, but I''ve checked, and there''s no more in the eastern continent."


    Seeing that Yun Qianyu was in a bad mood, the drug Lord''s heart ached for her. However, he didn''t want Yu ''er to see it, so he pretended to be happy and said,""I found a wisp of a soul on my trip to the eastern continent. I''ll find the other wisp soon, so you don''t have to worry."


    Yao Lao''s cheerful tone made Yun Qianyu feel a little more rxed. Holding the myriad year spiritual Jade tightly, she nodded and said,""That''s right. I''ll find the other soul very soon. As long as I can find all of Long Yan''s soul, I''ll help him reforge his body. At that time, our family will never be separated. "


    If she could save Longyan, she was confident that she could go to the divinity with Longyan to destroy the heavenly Dao that humans and gods could not fall in love with.


    As long as it was destroyed, her son would be fine, and their family would not be separated.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu smiled.


    The drug lord felt sad but soon he realized that Ye Jia was gone. He asked,""Where''s little Jia ''er? why is she missing?"


    "I left her in the eastern continent. She got married there."


    After the drug lord heard Ye Jia''s whereabouts, he nodded his head slightly. Ye Jia''s spiritual power cultivation wasn''t too high, so it was quite suitable for her to stay in the eastern continent.


    "Since she has found someone to marry, it''s not a bad idea for her to stay in the eastern continent. As for the search for the other soul of Long Yan, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 1475 Entering The Devil World

    Yun Qianyu did not object and said thoughtfully,"


    "The starnd is divided into the easternnd and the Westernnd. I searched the Westernnd, but I couldn''t find long Yan''s soul. There''s only a wisp of his soul in the easternnd, and I don''t know where the other wisp of his soul is, but I''m sure it''s not on the starnd. Could it be that his other wisp of soul has left the starnd?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Yao Lao''s expression became serious. If the other wisp of Long Yan''s soul was not on star continent, it must be somewhere else. If that was the case, they would have to leave the spirit realm.


    "Then let''s go out of the spirit world to look for it. But where do you n on looking for it after we leave the spirit world?"


    The drug lord asked Yun Qianyu for instructions. After thinking for a moment, Yun Qianyu said,""The devil realm. Let''s go to the devil realm. When Ming Tian returned to the underworld alone, I felt uneasy. Since we''re going to find the whereabouts of Long Yan, let''s go to the devil realm. If there''s no dragon me in the devil realm, we''ll go to the demon Realm to look for it. We''ll find it eventually."


    "Alright, we''ll do as you say. When do we leave?"


    Looking at her belly, Yun Qianyu was about to be four months pregnant. In another five months, her child would be born, so she could not afford to dy.


    "Let''s go to the devil World immediately. "


    Yao Lao naturally knew what she was thinking and immediately agreed. The group of two brought a few little spirit beasts and quietly left the spirit realm, heading towards the devil realm.


    The demon Realm was located in the southwest of the spiritual realm, and it was a territory of its own.


    It was a huge ce.


    Originally, there was a wizardry barrier outside the devil World. Only those with devil Qi could enter and leave at will, and no one else could enter.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s power was not spirit energy but divine energy. Divine energy could easily destroy the enchantment of the demon world.


    This was also the reason why she had been able to bring Ming Tian down from the demonic realm.


    Because she was bored, she brought the five spirit beasts and Ming Tian into the devil World. The devil King of the devil World was too arrogant, so she and Ming Tian joined forces and killed the king of the devil World. In the end, Ming Tian sessfully became the king of the devil World.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    However, he didn''t know if Ming Tian had sessfully be the king of the devil World.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she led Yao Lao into the devil Hall.


    The demons of the demon Realm looked like humans, but their eyes were blood-red, which was caused by Qi deviation and Demonic Cultivation.


    Not only the humans, but even the magical beasts had bloodshot eyes.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu and Yao Lao entered the devil World, they took some medicine that made people''s eyes turn red. This way, others would think that they were also Devils.


    Yun Qianyu''s four spirit beasts had also taken the medicine, so when others saw them, they thought they were demonic beasts.


    Yun Qianyu was very familiar with the devil World. In the past, she hade to the devil World countless times.


    The devil World was very simr to the West continent. There were many cities, and people from all the major forces were gathered in each city.


    The devil King lived in Shanghai.


    At present, Yun Qianyu and the drug lord were not in any city, but in an empty mountain.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Yun Qianyu looked at Yao Lao and said,""Let''s find the nearest city to stay in and also investigate the situation in the devil World. Ming Tian has naturally left the spirit world, so he''ll definitely return to the devil World. We''ll find someone to ask if he''s taken the devil World. "


    "Alright," he said.


    Yao Lao nodded his head and the two of them dashed like ghosts towards a city gate tower that was faintly visible.

 Chapter 1476 1409-Investigating The Situation

    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s speed, Yao Lao couldn''t help but follow behind her and call out worriedly,""Yu ''er, be careful, child. Be careful not to hurt the child."


    Yun Qianyu''s pace was a little slower, but she was not worried about the child.


    Her child was a divine embryo, and it would not be so easy for something to happen to him.


    "Father, don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and touched her stomach, her face full of motherly radiance.


    The spirit beasts around him immediately ttered,""The little master must be very powerful, how could something happen to him so easily? I guess he was born different from ordinary people."


    "Right, right, he must be a powerful little fellow."


    When this topic was brought up, the atmosphere was obviously more enthusiastic. The group''s pace was much lighter, all the way to the devil Moon City of the devil realm.


    The sky had already darkened.


    Yun Qianyu and the drug lord found an Inn to stay in.


    As soon as the two of them entered the inn, they saw two groups of people fighting in the inn. The tables and chairs in the inn were almost smashed.


    Yun Qianyu was not surprised by such a scene because the people in the devil World had a demonic nature. They were violent and impulsive, and it was easy for them to fight.


    The people in the shop all moved to the side, and no one went up to stop the fight, so as not to be implicated.


    Yun Qianyu and the drug lord asked for two shops and followed the waiter upstairs.


    He ignored the two groups of people fighting downstairs, but the two groups of people soon stopped fighting.


    A group of people were beaten until they couldn''t make a sound, and another group of people left.


    The shop finally quieted down, but fortunately, those who won would take the initiative to pay, so the shop owner didn''t say anything.


    Yun Qianyu went up to the second floor and entered her room.


    The red-eyed waiter looked at her and asked,""Youngdy, you''ll be having dinnerter. Do you want to go down to eat or have someone bring it up?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Seeing Yun Qianyu, the waiter''s eyes were full of surprise.


    What a beautiful girl.


    However, he also knew that ady who dared to walk alone was very capable.


    ? Seeing that the girl wasn''t afraid at all, he knew that she was very powerful.


    Therefore, it was better for him to not cause any trouble.


    The waiter didn''t dare to look at her again. Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,""Send up some foodter, enough for two."


    "Yes." The waiter left. Just as he left, the drug lord pushed the door open and walked in."Yu ''er, you have to be careful. Don''t be careless and fall for someone else''s trick."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll put up a barrier outside my room before I go to sleep."


    The temperament of these guys in the devil realm was very wild. If someone took a fancy to her, they mighte over in the middle of the night to do something to her.


    Therefore, before going to bed, he would definitely set up a barrier in his room.


    The drug lord finally rxed after hearing her words.


    After the waiter went down, he quickly prepared the food and ced it on the table.


    Yao Lao gave him two gold coins, and he was about to leave.


    However, Yun Qianyu stopped him and asked curiously,""I would like to ask this little brother, has anything new happened in the demon Realm recently?"


    If Ming Tian were to be the Demon King, everyone would know about it.


    However, Yun Qianyu''s words made the waiter a little wary. He looked at the two of them and asked,""Why are you asking this? aren''t you from the devil World?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"I''ve been out to do something. So, I want to ask if there are any new changes in the demon world."

 Chapter 1477 The Spiritual Jade Reacted

    The waiter shook his head when he heard the meaning behind her words. He smiled and said,""Nothing happened. Everything is peaceful."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu''s heart skipped a beat. Based on her understanding of Ming Tian, as soon as he returned to the demon world, he would probably try to take his position as the Demon King. But now, he didn''t do anything.


    Did he note back, or did something happen to him?


    Yun Qianyu suddenly felt uneasy. Although she had no romantic feelings for Ming Tian, Ming Tian had been her ymate since she was a child. The two of them had done a lot of bad things when they were young, and they were really troublesome characters wherever they went.


    Therefore, although she didn''t love Ming Tian, they were like siblings.


    If anything happened to him, she would definitely help him.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the waiter and said,""Little brother, is there really nothing wrong? Are you alright?"


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, the waiter''s face suddenly showed a hint of hesitation. He seemed to have thought of something, but he did not say anything.


    Yun Qianyu immediately asked the drug lord to give the waiter two more gold coins.


    The waiter finally lowered his voice and said,""Recently, we''ve heard two pieces of news. I heard that the first Prince is actually a man of great interest. I heard that he has raised several little junks and the princess. The princess actually beat the man''s wife to death for a man."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu lost interest and waved her hand,""Alright, you may leave."


    After the waiter left, Yun Qianyu''s face darkened. She looked at Yao Lao and said,""There''s no news of Ming Tian. Do you think something happened to him?"


    "Perhaps he hasn''t made a move yet, or perhaps he hasn''t returned to the devil realm. It''s all possible."


    Yao Lao analyzed.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and agreed with Yao Lao''s words. However, Yun Qianyu continued,""However, if I don''t investigate, I won''t feel at ease. So, no matter what his situation is, it''s better to go to Shanghai first and investigate."


    "Alright, let''s go to Shanghai together tomorrow. Let''s have a good sleep tonight."


    As a result, several groups of people broke into Yun Qianyu''s room at night, but they all returned without sess because of the barrier.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu slept all night and was in high spirits after getting up.


    When she went downstairs, she realized that the guests upstairs and downstairs were all very polite to her and her foster father.


    Yun Qianyu sneered."Don''t think that just because I''m sleeping, I don''t know how many people wanted to enter my roomst night."


    She had fallen asleep, but the four spirit beasts had not.


    However, she didn''t care about these guys.


    After the two of them had some food in the inn, they set off for the devil City of the devil realm.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu nned to use her divine power to go there, but in the end, she found that she was not sure where she was, so she took the teleportation array to the imperial capital.


    After they left the teleportation array, the ten thousand year spiritual Jade on Yun Qianyu''s chest suddenly started to heat up.


    Yun Qianyu was overjoyed. Afraid that she had made a mistake, she carefully felt it again. Yes, the heat on the myriad year spiritual Jade was very obvious, which meant that the other wisp of Long Yan''s soul was in the devil world''s devil capital.


    This really didn''t take much effort.


    Fortunately, she was worried about Ming Tian and came to the devil World first. If she had gone to other ces first, she would have taken many detours.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression looked good, and the drug lord naturally felt it. He asked with concern,""Yu ''er, what''s wrong?"


    "A wisp of Long Yan''s soul is in this demonic city of the demonic realm."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, sheughed. Yao Lao couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect Long Yan''s soul to be in Shanghai. If he could find the third soul, Yu ''er would be able to rebuild Long Yan''s body. This way, they could be together again.


    Yao Lao and the four spirit beasts all became happy.

 Chapter 1478 1411-Everyone Loathed It, Even Dogs Loathed It

    The devil capital of the devil realm was very lively.


    It was basically the same as the capital city in the West continent. The only difference was that the eyes of the people in the devil World were all blood-red.


    Furthermore, fights and brawls happened from time to time.


    Because this demon dweller''s temperament was too impulsive and violent, so it wasmon to see fights.


    However, Yun Qianyu and Yao Lao were toozy to care about this.


    They only had two things to do now. One was to find a wisp of Long Yan''s soul, and the other was to find Ming Tian''s whereabouts.


    Having lived with Ming Tian for hundreds of years, Yun Qianyu knew his personality very well.


    In his current condition, he should have returned to the devil realm.


    Since he had returned to the devil realm, why was there no movement?


    Could it be that something had happened to him?


    Yun Qianyu thought of this worry.


    However, she didn''t know where to find Ming Tian at the moment, so it was more important to find the soul of Dragonme first.


    In the end, Yun Qianyu took Yao Lao around Shanghai and still couldn''t find the soul of Long Yan.


    The ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade did not warm up again.


    Yun Qianyu had no choice but to suppress her anxiety and stay in an Inn in Shanghai.


    In the inn, Yun Qianyu looked at Yao Lao and said,""It seems like we can''t rush it. Although I''m sure that Long Yan''s soul is in the demon capital, we''ve been searching for two days and still can''t find him. There''s no point in panicking. Let''s look for Ming Tian''s whereabouts first."


    The drug lord agreed with Yun Qianyu''s words.


    However, how could he find Ming Tian''s whereabouts?


    "Where should we start?"


    The two of them fell silent and couldn''t think of a way to start.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    They didn''t know if Ming Tian was in Shanghai, so they couldn''t find out.


    As the two of them were deep in thought, they heard voicesing from the corridor outside the room."Did you know? The princess residence is recruiting again. "


    "Didn''t they recruit once this month? why are they recruiting again?"


    "I heard that the princess can''t stand anyone more beautiful than her, so any woman who looks a little good will be killed by her. If any of the malepanions in the princess''s rear court were to speak a few more words to any of the maidservants in the residence, that maidservant would be beaten to death by the princess''s order. "


    "It''s because of this that the princess''s Manor is recruiting people every month. "


    "Those women are so pitiful. The princess is really a jealous woman."


    "Stop talking, do you want to die?"


    The few of them chatted as they went downstairs.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Yao Lao and said slowly,""Why don''t we start from the princess''s residence?"


    The drug lord quickly shook his head."Yu ''er, it''s better not to. Didn''t you hear what they said? The princess is a jealous woman. She will beat any woman who is slightly more beautiful to death. "


    "Then I can dress up a little uglier. It''s guaranteed that people and dogs will hate me."


    "Foster father, you can wait for me at the inn. I will go to the princess''s Manor and see if I can find any clues."


    "I have a feeling that if Ming Tian wants to take back the devil World, he will definitelye to the devil capital to find the current Devil King."


    "Perhaps he is currently imprisoned somewhere in the pce."


    The drug lord didn''t object to Yun Qianyu''s words, but he couldn''t watch Yun Qianyu enter the princess''s Manor alone.


    "I''ll go in with you. "


    "But they''re only recruiting women."


    "Foster father can dress up as a woman."


    Yao Lao''s attitude was firm. If he didn''t see Yu ''er with his own eyes, he would never be at ease.

 Chapter 1479 1412-So Ugly That Both Man And God Are Angry

    Seeing his firm attitude, Yun Qianyu finally agreed to let him apany her into the princess''s mansion.


    In the following time, the two of them began to put on makeup.


    Yun Qianyu put on an ugly makeup for herself and then put on a woman''s makeup for her foster father.


    The two of them looked at each other and could not helpughing.


    Yun Qianyu''s makeup made the four spirit beasts in the room cry out.


    "Oh my God, it''s so ugly."


    "He''s so ugly that he can''t show his face. "


    "Master, it''s too ugly. Let''s make a new one."


    Yun Qianyu''s makeup was as ugly as it could get. Her skin was yellow and swollen, making her eyes look particrly small. However, her nose and mouth were particrly big.


    This face was so ugly that it was original, so ugly that it had a character.


    As for the drug Lord''s makeup, it covered up some of the wrinkles on his face. His eyes and mouth were bigger, and most importantly, there was a big ck mole on his nose. There was a hair on the mole.


    Looking at him like this made people lose their appetite.


    However, Yun Qianyu was very satisfied. Although their makeup was so ugly, perhaps the princess wanted them to look like this.


    After the two of them had finished packing up, they put the four spirit beasts into the Phoenix ring and walked out of the room.


    When the two of them walked from the second floor to the first floor, the guests on the first floor of the inn were all shocked.


    Then, everyone started shouting.


    "Oh my God, these two women are so ugly that they have character."


    "He can be called the ugliest in our Devil World."


    "So ugly that both man and God are angry, so ugly that it''s unique in the world."


    In the end, many people covered their hearts and expressed that they were blind and couldn''t watch anymore.


    When Yun Qianyu and the drug lord went out, there was a wave of cheering behind them. However, the shopkeeper and the waiter were confused.


    "When did our Inn ever serve such an ugly woman? if there was one, we would have known."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a long time, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it because he had guests to entertain.


    Not only did Yun Qianyu and the drug lord cause amotion in the inn, but they also caused amotion in the street.


    Everyone saw them pointing at them and discussing non-stop.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the drug lord speechlessly and said,""Foster father, could it be that our disguises are too much?"


    "He''s already in disguise, who cares. "


    As he spoke, he rolled his eyes at the people on the street.


    This nce stunned arge group of people.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to these people. For now, they should go to the princess''s mansion to report.


    He didn''t want to bete, as the other party had already recruited enough members.


    However, Yun Qianyu was really thinking too much. At this moment, when the people in Shanghai mentioned working in the princess''s Manor, they all shook their heads like a drum.


    It was precisely because of this that they did not recruit anyone from morning to night. When Yun Qianyu and the drug lord arrived at the princess''s Manor.


    The moment he heard that the two of them entered the residence to work, he was stunned.


    The old woman in charge of recruitment didn''t care about their ugly appearance and pulled them into the princess''s Manor.


    The housekeeper of the princess''s Manor was a tall, fat woman with narrowed eyes. Looking at Yun Qianyu and the drug lord, she was very dissatisfied and red at the old woman in charge of recruiting people.


    "Can''t you recruit more people into the residence? To recruit these two people into the residence. "


    The housekeeper''s words made the old woman''s face bitter as she looked at the housekeeper of the princess''s Manor pitifully.


    The Butler naturally understood that the princess''s Manor would not be able to recruit any more people.


    That was why he recruited these two ugly people from morning to night.


    However, he would use it for the time being.


    "What are your names?"

 Chapter 1480 1413-Xiaomei And Xiao Xian

    Yun Qianyu blinked her eyes and said,""Butler, my name is Xiaomei."


    Xiaomei, Xiaomei, the Butler''s jaw was about to fall off. She was so ugly, yet she was still called Xiaomei.


    "How about you?"


    She red at Yao Lao. Yao Lao mimicked Yu ''er and blinked his eyes. He said,"Butler, I''m Xiao Xian."


    The Butler''s eyes turned ck and his legs went soft. These two were so ugly that even the gods would hate them. One was called Xiao Mei, and the other was called Xiao Xian.


    Hehe, she was speechless.


    "Since the two of you have entered the princess''s Manor, you will have to work in peace in the future. Where should I arrange for the two of you?"


    The Butler thought that it was better to arrange for these two people to be ced in a ce that was out of sight.


    However, before she could make the arrangements, she heard footsteps in front of her. The Butler quickly looked over and saw a group of people walking over.


    The one leading them was the princess, who was dressed in colorful clothes.


    "Greetings, Princess," the Butler quickly bowed and greeted.


    Princess Xia Yingying was tall and burly. Her skin was very dark, and she was wearing a colorful long dress, which made her look very vulgar.


    However, the princess obviously didn''t think so. On the contrary, she looked noble and graceful, as if she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Yun Qianyu finally understood why the princess couldn''t stand those beautiful women.


    Because this woman was tall and strong, and she looked like a man, but she was dressed in a very vulgar way. Such a person must have some perversion in her heart.


    She couldn''t bear to see people who looked better than her.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, the princess looked over casually. However, when she saw Yun Qianyu, she was shocked.


    However, he soon became interested in Yun Qianyu and beckoned Yun Qianyu over.


    Yun Qianyu was deep in thought and did not move.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "The princess wants you to go over," the Butler pushed her away.


    Yun Qianyu walked over and bowed,""Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Get up, what''s your name?"


    "Your Highness, my name is Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, haha. That''s an interesting name. "


    Princess Xia Yingying''s mood brightened up. She flicked the handkerchief in her hand. "From now on, you''ll follow me and serve me," she said sweetly.


    With such an ugly woman serving her, others would eventually see her beauty.


    Hmph, she''s not that bad after all.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes flickered. This was exactly what she wanted. Since she was following the princess, she had time to enter the pce. She went to the pce to see if Ming Tian was there.


    "Little Mei, thank you, Princess. You''re so beautiful and kind."


    She almost vomited.


    However, it was obvious that this sentence made the princess very happy. She looked at Yun Qianyu with satisfaction and said,""That''s right, follow bengong from now on. Bengong just happened to enter the pce, so let''s go in together. "


    "Yes, Princess."


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel happy. She didn''t expect to be able to enter the pce so soon. It was a good time for her to go in and check if Ming Tian existed in the pce and if Long Yan''s soul was in the pce.


    Yun Qianyu followed Xia Yingying all the way out of the princess''s Manor. The drug lord, who was behind her, was anxious.


    "What about me?"


    The princess turned around and red at the drug lord in disgust. It was enough to have an ugly one beside her toplement her beauty. With two like this, wouldn''t she lose her appetite?


    "Send her to theundry room to wash her clothes. Don''t let here out and make a fool of herself."

 Chapter 1481 Flattering Him

    The drug lord was dumbfounded. Was this discrimination? they were both ugly, but why did Xiao Yu ''er get to the princess'' side while he was sent to theundry?


    No, that''s not the main point. He came into the mansion to protect Xiao Yu ''er.


    Yao Lao''s expression was ugly and he wanted to call out, but the housekeeper of the princess''s Manor lifted him up by the cor and walked him to the back.


    Yun Qianyu quickly blinked at her foster father, indicating that she would be fine.


    The drug lord was relieved. Xiao Yu ''er was so smart. When had she ever been taken advantage of? usually, it was someone else who was taken advantage of.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the princess and asked,""Princess, are we entering the pce?"


    "Yes." The princess became impatient at the mention of entering the pce. After she got into the carriage, she started to curse.


    "I didn''t expect that father would take in another little slut. I really don''t understand what''s so good about those little sluts. So what if they enter the pce, but every time they enter the pce, they have to hold some banquet. It''s really annoying."


    From the princess''s words, Yun Qianyu could tell the significance of the banquet tonight.


    The devil King had taken in a woman, so he held a banquet. All the Kings and ministers had to enter the pce, so the princess had to enter as well ...


    However, the woman was obviously very impatient.


    In fact, Yun Qianyu understood why the princess was so impatient. Wasn''t it because everyone was better looking than her?


    She was like a man. No wonder she always wanted to snatch men. No man would be willing to marry such a woman.


    However, she was a Princess.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu said,"Princess, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will get wrinkles on your face. It is not worth it to hurt your own appearance for others."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Princess Xia Yingying was very happy.


    The other maidservants in the carriage looked at Yun Qianyu and wanted to ask her,"how did you lie so calmly without even changing your expression?


    Although they could speak, their attitudes were stiff and they stuttered, so every time they got a p from the princess.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Xia Yingying liked to hear Yun Qianyu''s words and motioned for her to sit next to her.


    "Xiaomei, right? you''re so honest with your words. You can say that in front of your family, but don''t tell the truth when you''re out, understand?"


    Yun Qianyu''s face was dripping with sweat."Princess, does your father know that you are so shameless?"


    Can''t you have some self-awareness? Don''t you know that I''m insulting you?


    Idiot.


    Yun Qianyu cursed in her heart, but her face didn''t show it. She said respectfully,""Princess, I know. I''m just saying it behind your back so that those women won''t feel ashamed."


    In the carriage, everyone wanted to y dead. Let them die.


    They wanted to die.


    After that, Yun Qianyu and the princess continued to talk.


    In any case, the master and servant felt like old friends at first sight, and the atmosphere was indescribably harmonious.


    After entering the pce, Yun Qianyu had be the princess''s most favored servant.


    The other people stood at the back. Although they were all angry, they were also happy to rx.


    The princess was a fickle person. The happier this smooth-tongued ugly woman was now, the more miserable she would beter.


    There were not many people at the banquet in the pce. Other than some forces in Shanghai, no one from the other forces came.


    Of course, other than the powers within the demonic city, there were also some officials who were helping the Demon King with government affairs, as well as their families.


    The scene was very lively.


    However, when Princess Xia Yingying arrived, it was a little awkward. Everyone was a little reluctant toe over and greet this Princess who was so fickle in her emotions.

 Chapter 1482 1415-Devil Cultivation Tower

    It was fine if she was ugly, but the most important thing was that this ugly monster actually snatched a man.


    As long as there was a slightly better looking man in their family, she would snatch him away when she fancied him.


    And the king actually let her have her way, which further boosted her arrogance.


    Therefore, many young masters were sent out of the city to ensure their safety.


    However, Xia Yingying was in a good mood tonight, so she didn''t bother to care about the people present. She just talked to Yun Qianyu and walked into the pce.


    After Yun Qianyu''s appearance, she attracted the attention of the others. This time, everyone''s eyes finally fell on someone else.


    Usually, the princess would always be the ugliest one in the hall. Today, there was finally someone else.


    Everyone in the hall was discussing non-stop.


    "Oh my God, look at the princess''s maidservant. She''s so ugly."


    "So there''s no ugliest, only uglier."


    "It''s really a case of "who brings who.""


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the princess with a wronged expression.


    "Princess, I''m not ugly. Why are they saying that about me?"


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s reaction, the princess immediatelyughed. The princess patted Yun Qianyu''s head and said,""Be good, ignore them. They''re just jealous."


    The maidservants behind the princess were speechless.


    Yun Qianyu felt wronged and said,""I''m so sad, Princess. I want to go out and have some time alone. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back my tears and embarrass you. "


    "Alright, alright, don''t go too far. Just walk around outside the hall."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Yun Qianyu ran out with a sad face.


    In fact, she had left to investigate the situation in the pce and see if she could find Ming Tian''s whereabouts.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    As soon as Yun Qianyu went out, she released the four spirit beasts from her Phoenix ring and ordered them to quickly investigate the situation in the pce to see if they could find any clues.


    The four spirit beasts responded and left in a sh.


    Yun Qianyu also quietly left the pce to investigate.


    The pce was heavily guarded by many guards. However, Yun Qianyu was very powerful, so it was not difficult for her to avoid the guards.


    While Yun Qianyu was carefully examining the Jade in the pce, the ten thousand year spiritual Jade on her chest suddenly became hot.


    "The myriad year spiritual Jade is hot, which means that the soul of Dragonme is nearby," she said in surprise.


    This was great ...


    She moved and dashed forward.


    However, after a while, the burning sensation disappeared. Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but look around, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Yun Qianyu was disappointed, but she also knew that it was useless to be anxious.


    However, at least she was sure that the person with the Soul of the Dragon me was in this Pce, so she would slowly look for him.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu decided to look elsewhere. However, when she looked up, she saw a huge tower standing in the pce behind her. The huge tower was surrounded by ck demonic energy.


    Is this the devil cultivation tower?


    While Yun Qianyu was guessing, she suddenly heard footsteps in front of her. She quickly looked up and saw a group of guardsing over.


    She quickly retreated and hid in the shadows of the devil-repairing tower, quietly lying in ambush.


    The guards quickly walked over, and the leader said to the people behind him,""Be careful. The king has ordered us to guard the tower and not let anyone near it."


    Originally, Yun Qianyu was not interested in the devil cultivation tower. However, after hearing the man''s words, she couldn''t help but look up at the tower.


    This Demonic Cultivation tower was simr to the Western continent''s spirit cultivation tower. It was for people to cultivate.

 Chapter 1483 Sister, Help Me

    This wasn''t anything extraordinary, so why were these people so cautious? they even said that the devil King had people guard the devil repairing tower, not allowing anyone to approach it.


    Yun Qianyu looked up and found that there wereyers of ck gas around the tower.


    It was clearly the devil cultivation tower.


    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a faint sound behind her. She turned around and saw a small figure running quickly towards her.


    With a glint in her eyes, Yun Qianyu darted over and grabbed the man''s neck. Then, she pushed the small figure to the side of the demonic tower.


    Under the dim light, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at the person she was holding. It turned out to be a young girl. The little girl was at most 14 or 15 years old. However, because of her thin and short figure, she looked very small, like a child.


    Being pinched by Yun Qianyu, she couldn''t even breathe and struggled desperately.


    "Who are you?" Yun Qianyu asked.


    The little girl gasped for breath and couldn''t speak. Yun Qianyu loosened her grip a little and stared at her men coldly,""Don''t scream. If you do, I''ll kill you. "


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    "I''m a Pce maidservant in this Pce,"the little girl quickly replied.


    "Why did youe to the devil cultivation tower?"


    "I want to save people."


    The little girl said quickly and pointed at the demonic tower on the side.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the devil cultivation tower, raised her eyebrows, and said,""Is there anyone in the tower that needs you to save them?"


    "Me?"


    The little girl couldn''t speak. Yun Qianyu let go of her neck and said,""You''d better not scream. I can kill you if you scream. "


    After Yun Qianyu let go of the little girl, she asked,""Isn''t this the devil cultivation tower? Why are you here to save her?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The little girl''s face was filled with confusion."I don''t know either. A friend of mine has gone missing. I''ve been looking for him in the pce for a long time, but I couldn''t find him. So, I suspect that he''s in the devil cultivation tower."


    Yun Qianyu took a look at the little girl and saw that she didn''t call out to her.


    So she waved her hand and said,"since you want to enter the demonic tower to save her, then go in."


    The little girl looked at Yun Qianyu and quickly asked,""Big sister, can you enter the demonic tower?"


    Yun Qianyu took a look at the tall demonic tower and found that it was covered with ayer of demonic energy barrier. It was not an ordinary demonic energy barrier and looked very powerful.


    However, this barrier was not a problem for her.


    She raised her eyebrows and snorted."What does it have to do with you?" she said.


    After she finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    However, the meaning behind her words was clear. She didn''t care about the Devil''s Tower.


    However, before Yun Qianyu could leave, the little girl knelt down and hugged Yun Qianyu''s leg.


    "Big sister, help me out. Take me in to take a look,"


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. She turned around and looked at the little girl who was holding her leg,""You''re crazy. Why should I take you to the demonic Cultivation tower? you want to save someone, but you can''t enter. How can you ask me to take you in?"


    "Why should I help you?"


    The little girl''s thin face turned pale, and she gritted her teeth and threatened Yun Qianyu,""If you don''t help me, I''ll shout. There are many guards around the tower, and they''lle over as soon as I call them. At that time, you won''t be able to leave."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t expect this little girl to threaten her. She couldn''t help but sneer. Looking at the little girl, she said,""You know what? I can kill you before you can even open your mouth. "


    "Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 1484 1417-Countless Souls

    Yun Qianyu''s words made the little girl''s face turn pale. At the same time, she also confirmed one thing, which was that her sister in front of her had a very powerful demonic energy.


    The little girl was even more unwilling to let go of her. Tears flowed down like water, and she choked as she said,""Sister, please help me. I''m really worried about that friend of mine. He''s such a good person. I was beaten up because I made a mistake and was thrown into the water prison. I was supposed to die, but he saved me and cured my injuries."


    "He said he was going to find the Demon King and kill him, but he disappeared.me?"


    The little girl was sobbing. Yun Qianyu was a little impatient and wanted to find long Yan''s soul.


    However, when he heard the little girl''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Kill the devil King of the devil World.


    Could it be that the person who had saved this little girl was Ming Tian?


    Looking at the little girl, Yun Qianyu asked,"what did the guy who saved you look like?"


    The little girl sobbed and said,"my brother is very tall. He is very handsome and has a good heart. In short, he is a good person."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu was a little worried.''Could it be Ming Tian who wanted to kill the Demon King but disappeared?''


    Who else would dare to kill a Demon King?


    Yun Qianyu immediately looked at the little girl and said,""Don''t cry, I''ll take you in. "


    The little girl was surprised, and then she nodded happily.


    She thought that Yun Qianyu was touched by her words. In fact, Yun Qianyu was worried that the person she was talking about was Ming Tian, so she decided to go to the demonic tower to take a look.


    Ordinary people couldn''t open the demonic energy barrier of the demonic tower, but it wasn''t difficult for Yun Qianyu. Yun Qianyu''s power was divine power, so she raised her hand and directly tore the demonic energy barrier with her divine power. Then, she reached out and pulled the little girl into the demonic tower.


    "What''s your name?"she asked, not forgetting the little girl.


    "Hua Wu."


    This name was quite nice.


    Thinking about it, Yun Qianyu stopped talking and took Hua Wu''s hand into the devil tower.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    After the two of them entered the tower ...


    He was startled because there were countless illusionary shadows struggling inside the tower. Each of them seemed to be bound by something and were constantly struggling in extreme pain.


    The entire devil-repairing tower was filled with painful moans.


    Yun Qianyu and Hua Wu were shocked. Hua Wu held Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly and said,""Sister, who are they?"


    As soon as Hua Wu spoke, the Phantoms who had been struggling in pain reached out their hands to them and begged in pain.


    "Please, please save us. Please save us."


    "Sister, what happened to them?"


    At first, Yun Qianyu didn''t understand what was going on. However, he slowly began to see some clues.


    There were actually spirit souls inside the tower, and they didn''t look like natural spirit souls, but living souls.


    This meant that the person was not dead, and his soul had been stripped away.


    This method was unspeakably cruel.


    Yun Qianyu''s face was very ugly. Who could be so cruel?


    However, she quickly recalled the Guard''s words. The king had said that no one was allowed to approach the tower.


    Although the tower looked like a demon tower on the outside, it was actually a soul tower on the inside.


    But why did the Demon King capture so many living souls?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was lost in her thoughts, the person beside her began to beg in pain,""Please let us go, let us go."

 Chapter 1485 1418-Destroying The Soul-Living Lamp

    Ming Tian looked very sad. Hua Wu pulled him and called out to Yun Qianyu,""Sister, please save him. Please save him."


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu''s image in Hua Huang''s heart was extremely high. It seemed that this sister was very powerful and could do anything.


    Yun Qianyu was toozy to pay attention to this little girl. She frowned and looked at Ming Tian. She could see that he seemed to be suffering something.


    She thought about it carefully and finally understood. Ming Tian was like this because someone was stripping his soul.


    However, what was in the tower that could strip away living souls ...


    She looked around and finally quickly looked up at themp hanging on the top of the tower. Themp glowed with a strange red light and was particrly eerie.


    Yun Qianyu frowned slightly and felt that thismp was very strange."Could it be that thismp has taken away someone''s soul?" she thought.


    As soon as she thought of this, she raised her hand and struck the red light above her head.


    With a bang, the red light was broken.


    Suddenly, the Devil''s Tower turned dark. Yun Qianyu knew that something was wrong.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t have time to think about it. She reached out and picked up Ming Tian. Then, she ordered Hua Wu,""Let''s go,"he said.


    She lifted her hand and tore apart the demonic tower''s barrier. Then, she grabbed Ming Tian and left.


    However, as soon as they left the tower, they heard screams from below."Hurry up and run!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "But what if we can''t get out?"


    The living souls seemed to have regained their freedom after themp was destroyed, and they were all eager to leave. It was a pity that there was a barrier outside the tower, so they couldn''t leave.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes flickered, and she quickly raised her hand and tore the enchantment of the demonic tower."Let''s just take it that I''m doing a good deed and releasing those living souls."


    A living soul has been separated from a human body and can''t return to one''s body. So, if they leave the tower, they can reincarnate, but if they stay in the tower, they''ll still be refined.


    Therefore, Yun Qianyu decided to destroy the barrier.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The living souls in the tower quickly discovered this and rushed out.


    "Hurry up and run!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t care anymore. Run!"


    The living souls scrambled to escape.


    Yun Qianyu did not dare to dy and left with Ming Tian and Hua Wu.


    Countless footsteps came from behind him, and the anxious voice of the guard said,""What''s going on? Why did the lights go out?"


    "Not good, the living soul has escaped."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The barrier has been destroyed. Let''s report to the king."


    Yun Qianyu knew that what happened here would soon rm the devil King in the devil World, and it would be very troublesome.


    She couldn''t stay any longer. The Demon King would soon search the pce for her.


    But what about Ming Tian?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Ming Tian in her hand. He had not woken up yet. Obviously, the previous extraction of his soul had hurt his body. He was still sleeping.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Hua Wu and said,""Hua Wu, do you know if there''s a ce to hide in the pce? the Demon King will soon find out what happened here, so we need to find a ce to hide him."


    Hua Wu thought for a moment, then quickly opened it. ""Come with me."


    Originally, Hua Wu wanted to bring Yun Qianyu in by himself, but he was afraid that he would encounter the pce guards on the way. That would be troublesome, so he had to ask Yun Qianyu for help.


    The two of them walked quickly in the pce. Yun Qianyu followed Hua Wu all the way into the cold Pce.

 Chapter 1486 Theres Movement In The Spiritual Jade

    When they reached a small door on the west side of the cold Pce, Hua Wu took Ming Tian and said,""Give him to me. I will hide him well and won''t let anyone find him,"


    Yun Qianyu took a look and handed Ming Tian over to Hua Wu. She believed that this little girl would hide Ming Tian well.


    "Alright, I''ll leave him to you. By the way, when he wakes up, tell him that my name is Yun Qianyu and I''m in the princess''s mansion."


    "Yes," Hua Wu replied and helped her in. After two steps, he stopped as if he had thought of something.


    Sister, do you know this brother?


    She turned around to ask, but there was no one behind her. Hua Wu was shocked. His sister was too powerful.


    If she could help her big brother, he might be able to kill the cruel Demon King.


    As Hua Wu thought about it, he helped the man into the cold Pce and hid him in a secret underground room.


    Yun Qianyu had quickly returned to the pce Banquet.


    As soon as she got close to the pce Banquet, she found one of the princess''s maidservants wandering around outside the door, obviously looking for her.


    Yun Qianyu tidied up her clothes and hair, then slowly walked over.


    When the maidservant saw her, she couldn''t help but rush over and angrily say,""Where did you run off to? you made me search for you."


    "I was just walking around."


    Yun Qianyu pointed behind her. The servant girl did not believe her and was furious.


    Originally, she was the first maidservant of the princess. Now that Yun Qianyu had stolen her title, she was angry.


    How could she not seize the opportunity to teach him a lesson?


    With one hand on her waist and the other pointing at Yun Qianyu, the servant girl said angrily,""Howe I don''t see you beside me? or did you run off somewhere to have fun? you should know that this is the pce. If something happened, the princess wouldn''t be bothered with you. You''re dreaming. "


    While the maid was happily scolding Yun Qianyu, Yun Qianyu quickly took a step forward and shook her by the arm,""Sister, I was wrong. Don''t me me. You can scold me again when we enter the princess''s Manor."


    She said as she pulled the maidservant into the hall.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The maidservant wanted to break free from her hand, but unfortunately, she couldn ''t.


    The reason why Yun Qianyu took this servant girl in was that she didn''t want to make a big deal out of it.


    Something happened at the devil cultivation tower earlier, so I''m afraid something will happen here soon. What about the devil King? is he still inside?


    She wanted to gather some information.


    Yun Qianyu pulled the servant girl into the hall. The hall was full of people eating, but there was no one in the seat of honor.


    Yun Qianyu was relieved.


    However, when she walked to the princess ''side, the princess''s expression was not too good and she red at her fiercely.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I was outside for a while," Yun Qianyu said.


    As she spoke, she looked at the princess with a pair of teary eyes.


    The princess thought of how she had beenughed at earlier and finally stopped talking.


    "Don''t run around the pce. If something happens, no one can save you,"he warned in a low voice.


    Yun Qianyu nodded repeatedly."Thank you for your concern, Princess. You are so kind."


    Yun Qianyu''s words of gratitude finally satisfied the princess and she no longer said anything.


    Yun Qianyu heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she felt the myriad year spiritual Jade in front of her chest heat up.


    Her expression turned serious as she quietly felt it for a while. It was indeed the myriad year spiritual Jade that was heating up.


    Could it be that Long Yan''s soul was in the hall? why didn''t she sense it when she came in?

 Chapter 1487 1420-Palace Banquet Canceled

    As Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, she suddenly saw a tall and thin figure running in.


    The person was dressed in a bright yellow robe and walked into the hall with a gloomy expression.


    As soon as he entered, he saw someone calling out,""The first Prince has returned."


    Naturally, Yun Qianyu heard someone calling him ''the first Prince''.


    It was said that this person had a long Yang passion and liked men.


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, she found that the ten-thousand-year-old spiritual Jade on her chest was getting hotter and hotter.


    Now, she knew who had the Soul of the Dragon me.


    The Soul of the Dragon me was on the first Prince''s body, so she did not feel the myriad year spirit Jade heat up when the first Prince was not in the hall. However, now that the first Prince was close, the myriad year spirit Jade began to heat up.


    Yun Qianyu was 100% sure that the eldest Prince had the Soul of the Dragon me, but how could she get the ten thousand year spiritual Jade from the eldest Prince?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t take it by force, she would have killed the first Prince long ago.


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu''s heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of urgency. She was eager to get a wisp of the first Prince''s soul.


    As long as he could get a wisp of the first Prince''s soul, the Dragon me would wake up.


    Her heart softened at the thought of the Dragon mes, and she was filled with deep love.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was burning.


    His eyes were fixed on the first Prince, who was walking to the center of the hall.


    The first Prince naturally felt her gaze, so he turned to look at her.


    When he saw the ugly Yun Qianyu, he frowned slightly and the anger in his eyes became stronger.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu was afraid that the first Prince would find out about Duan Shen, so she quickly lowered her head.


    The first Prince didn''t think much about it. He thought that Yun Qianyu, this ugly woman, was stunned by him.


    In the center of the hall, the first Prince''s gloomy voice slowly rang out,""Just now, something happened in the pce. Father has given the order to cancel tonight''s banquet. Everyone, please leave the pce first."


    The pce Banquet, which was going well, was startled, and from time to time, they discussed what had happened.


    The great prince cleared his throat and said,"it''s just a small matter that needs to be dealt with personally by father. That''s why father canceled the pce Banquet. When father is done dealing with it, he will hold a Pce Banquet. Pleasee in."


    The crowd could only bid the first Prince farewell and leave.


    Others might not know, but Yun Qianyu naturally knew why the Demon King had sent people out of the pce. It was because something had happened at the devil cultivation tower.


    Also, no one in the devil realm knew that he was using the devil cultivation tower to refine souls.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t know much about the Demon King''s ability to refine living souls, but now she had some spections that the Demon King might be using living souls to cultivate some evil demonic technique.


    The devil King of the devil realm must be very powerful, which was why Ming Tian had been caught by him and captured alive.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it as she followed the princess out.


    However, Princess Xia Yingying did not leave immediately. She walked slowly and stopped in front of the eldest Prince.


    "Imperial brother, did something happen in the pce?"


    Xia Yingying''s face was full of gossip. The eldest Prince, Xia Chu, red at Xia Yingying coldly,""Don''t know what you shouldn''t know, in case you cause trouble. "


    The Crown Prince ordered Xia Yingying,""Go out of the pce, don''t stay here."


    "Alright," he said.

 Chapter 1488 1421-Anger Hurts The Body

    Xia Yingying had wanted to find out more about the situation, but it seemed impossible now. In the end, she resigned herself to fate and left the pce.


    Thinking that Long Yan''s soul was in the eldest Prince''s body, Yun Qianyu was extremely anxious. As long as she could get Long Yan''s soul, he could be resurrected.


    How could she not be anxious?


    However, when Yun Qianyu''s eyes fell on the princess and the maidservants behind her, they all thought that Yun Qianyu was thinking about the first Prince.


    Princess Xia Yingying looked at Yun Qianyu with a kind look and said.


    "Don''t even think about it. My Royal brother doesn''t like women. He likes men. "


    "Even if he likes women, he won''t like you."


    Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at Xia Yingying with a look of resentment.


    Was she saying that she was ugly?


    If it wasn''t for her, would she have to make herself look so ugly?


    The group went all the way out of the pce. On the way, Yun Qianyu took the opportunity to put the four spirit beasts into the Phoenix ring. After that, they went straight to the outer pce gate.


    However, they ran into some trouble at the city gate.


    Everyone who left the pce had to be interrogated, whether on their bodies or in their carriages.


    This time, not only the people of the major forces, but also the officials of the court knew that something seemed to have happened in the pce.


    However, no one could think of the matter of a soul living in the demonic tower. Many people were wondering if the Demon King''s favorite concubine had run away, so he was searching here.


    After thinking about it, he decided on this.


    All of them obediently alighted from the carriage for the search. They didn''t bring any of the Demon King''s concubines out of the pce.


    Yun Qianyu knew that the Demon King must be searching for Ming Tian.


    Presumably, the Demon King''s heart was currently in extreme torment because of the demonic power ofherworld. The reason he had been captured before was most likely because he had been too careless.


    But now that he had escaped, he would definitely take revenge on the Demon King, so the Demon King was not rxed.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu followed behind the princess and ordered the search.


    Princess Xia Yingying''s face was ugly and she was about to spit fire.


    The guards did not dare to search too much, so they only took a quick look and let them out.


    In the carriage of the princess''s Manor, the princess''s face was dark as she vented her anger,""I really don''t know what''s going on. He just had to let people into the pce, but in the end, he didn''t even wait to eat his fill before kicking them out. Father is really getting more and more overboard."


    No one in the carriage dared to respond to her. Who would dare to speak ill of the devil King?


    Yun Qianyu dared to do so, but there was only one thing in her mind.


    How to take a wisp of Dragonme''s soul from the first Prince?


    Just as Yun Qianyu was lost in her thoughts, the princess beside her was not happy. She red at Yun Qianyu and said,""Xiaomei, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Didn''t she know how to make people happy?


    Yun Qianyu came to her senses and looked at the princess.


    The others gloated at her.


    She knew that the princess was in a bad mood and was looking for trouble.


    However, Yun Qianyu was not afraid. Looking at the princess, she said slowly,""Princess, don''t be angry. If you''re not healthy, you won''t be pretty."


    "Hmph," he snorted.


    The princess was still in a bad mood and red at Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and said,"by the way, Princess, I heard that there is a kind of Beauty Pill. If you eat it, you will be very beautiful."


    The princess was surprised, but she quickly recovered and stared at Yun Qianyu,""Are you saying that I''m not pretty?"


    "Yes, but you''ll look even more beautiful after taking the face preserving pill."


    "Where can I find this?" the princess''s heart immediately warmed.

 Chapter 1489 Ming Tian Awakens

    There were no alchemists in the devil World, so there was no such pill.


    Although there was powder on her face, princess''s face was too dark, so she didn''t apply it in the end.


    However, if there were any face rejuvenating pills that could make one more beautiful after taking them, that would be great.


    The princess''s heart was burning with passion.


    "Where did you hear that from?"


    "I heard someone talking about it on the streetst time. Why don''t I go and find out for the princess tomorrow?"


    Yun Qianyu wanted to find an opportunity to go out and keep an eye on the eldest Prince to see if there was a way to make something happen to the eldest Prince so that she could get Long Yan''s soul out.


    Xia Yingying didn''t know what Yun Qianyu was thinking, but she nodded excitedly,""Good, good. If you can find that pill, you will be the most popr person by this Princess" side. "


    "Thank you, Princess. I will do my best to find it."


    In the carriage, a few pairs of sharp eyes red at Yun Qianyu. They thought that this little B * tch was going to be in trouble, but who knew that in the end, she would be able to escape.


    Yun Qianyu ignored these guys and followed the princess back to the princess''s mansion.


    After they returned to the residence, the princess told her to rest well tonight and to look for the beauty Pill the next day.


    Yun Qianyu went into the servant''s room to rest and the drug lord came over quickly. As soon as he came over, he asked her if she was okay.


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and told him about the two things that happened in the pce tonight.


    Yao Lao couldn''t help but be excited when he heard this, especially about finding the soul of the ming Dragon.


    When he saw that his Xiao Yu ''er was pregnant by herself and still had such a hard time, he could not wait to find long Yan''s soul immediately.


    As long as Long Yan was alive, he would not bear to let Xiao Yu ''er suffer.


    In the future, Xiao Yu ''er would have someone to apany her.


    "Then when are we going to retrieve the first Prince''s soul?"


    "There''s no way to take it directly. I''ll have to wait until he dies of natural causes and his soul leaves his body. Only then can I take the opportunity to retrieve it. "<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    This was the most worrying thing. If she could directly seize it, she would have done it long ago.


    "That''s a little worrying, but let''s keep an eye on the first Prince first. If something bad happens to him, we can add fuel to the fire. We won''t do anything. We''ll wait for the first Prince to die naturally, and then we''ll take the Soul of the Dragon me."


    "Alright, I will go out and keep an eye on the first Prince Xia Chu tomorrow."


    "Alright, then you should sleep early tonight."


    The drug lord was relieved and went out of the window.


    After the drug lord left for a while, Yun Qianyu was about to fall asleep. However, someone suddenly came from the dark.


    Her face turned cold as she stared into the dark.


    At this moment, there was no barrier around her room because she was afraid that someone woulde to call her in the middle of the night and find Duan Shen. Therefore, she did not set up a barrier outside her room and only released the four spirit beasts.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu thought about it, she heard ao Ming''s voiceing from outside the room.


    "Master, someone ising."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another voice was heard,""It seems to be Feng Wuya."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu immediately sat up.


    He''s awake? He even came to look for her.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, a voice came from outside the house,""Yu ''er,"


    This voice was Ming Tian ''S. Yun Qianyu immediately said,""You may enter."


    Feng Wuya flitted in from outside.


    Hisplexion was clearly not good, and he was extremely weak.


    When Yun Qianyu saw him, she felt a little distressed. This man was her ymate since she was a child.


    "How did you get captured in the demonic tower? if it wasn''t for Hua Wu''s insistence on going to the demonic tower to find you, no one would''ve found you."

 Chapter 1490 1423-Male Pet

    Feng Wuya''s entire body was surrounded by a vicious aura, and his eyes were filled with a cold aura. He subconsciously clenched his fists.


    "I was too careless. I thought that as long as I attacked, I would be able to kill the devil King. I never thought that my soul would be sucked by the soul lifemp in his hand and I would be captured by him."


    "Soul livingmp? Could it be the one I broke?"


    Yun Qianyu murmured and then asked Feng Wuya with concern,""Are you alright?"


    Feng Wuya shook his head,"I''m fine. It''s a good thing you saved me."


    "It''s my duty to save you. You should thank Hua Wu."


    "I will,"


    Feng Wuya nodded vigorously. Yun Qianyu looked at him and asked,""How did you leave the pce? the pce seems to be looking for you."


    Feng Wuya''s lips curled up into a cold, bloody smile.""If I wasn''t careless, I wouldn''t have fallen for Xia Wei''s poison."


    "What do you n to do now?"


    "I''m going to the pce to kill that guy. "


    The moment Feng Wuya thought of how his soul had almost been stripped away, he wanted nothing more than to kill Xia Wei.


    Especially Xia Wei, that beast. He actually captured people and stripped their souls. His methods were extremely cruel.


    However, no one in the devil realm knew that his devil cultivation tower was actually a soul tower.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t agree with Feng Wuya''s approach.


    "No, that Xia Wei is so strange. If you go, he might have other ways to deal with you. This person is not easy to deal with."


    "We can slowly n this out. Right, we can provoke an internal conflict between the father and son. I don''t think the first Prince Xia Chu is a kind person. If the father and son fight, we can just sit back and reap the benefits. The most important thing is that we have to expose what Devil King Xia Wei did. This way, after you kill him, you can naturally ascend to the throne of the devil King. "


    "If the matter of Devil King Xia Wei is not disclosed, the people of the devil World may not be willing to acknowledge your identity."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Wuya thought about Yun Qianyu''s words carefully and finally agreed with her.


    "Alright, we''ll do it this way. Be careful, I''ll be leaving first."


    Just as Feng Wuya was about to leave, Yun Qianyu quickly asked him,""Where are you going now?"


    "Let''s enter the pce,"


    "No, it''s not appropriate to enter the pce now," Yun Qianyu said. She did not agree with him entering the pce at this time.


    She furrowed her brows and thought for a while before saying,""Why don''t I help you think of a way to stay in the princess''s Manor?"


    Feng Wuya asked.


    With a strange smile, Yun Qianyu said,"my foster father and I are both in the princess''s Manor. If you stay here, we can discuss things. If you keep running around, you might be caught by others. In the end, all our efforts might go to waste."


    Feng Wuya agreed with Yun Qianyu''s words. However, how could he stay in the princess''s Manor?


    Just as Feng Wuya was thinking about this, Yun Qianyu smiled and said,""I''ll leave the pce tomorrow and bring you back to present the medicine to the princess. I''ll help you change your appearance then. The princess will definitely be shocked and ept you as her male pet. At that time, you''ll be able to stay. "


    "Male pet?"


    Feng Wuya really wanted to give this guy a good beating.


    Now, Yun Qianyu felt like she had returned to 3000 years ago, the little girl who had always beenwless.


    "What are you afraid of? if you don''t want her to touch you, she won''t be able to touch you. If she wants to pamper you, you can just knock her out. She won''t know anything."


    "The pce and the capital are in chaos. Devil King Xia Wei will definitely send people to search the capital. It''s not appropriate for you to stay anywhere. But if you be the princess''s boy toy, who would think of that?"


    "The most dangerous ce is the safest ce."

 Chapter 1491 1424-Repaying With Her Body

    After Yun Qianyu said that, she pped her hands and said,""Alright, it''s a happy decision then."


    Feng Wuya''s eyes darkened. Who was the one who was happy? he was about to go crazy.


    However, Yun Qianyu waved her hand and said,"you''ll have to suffer for the night. Find a ce to sleep for the night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave together."


    "Then I have a way to let you into the princess''s Manor."


    Feng Wuya wanted to protest, but a certain She-Devil was already sleeping and didn''t even bother with him.


    Feng Wuya dodged out of the room with a speechless expression.


    In the end, they found a ce to rest for the night.


    The next morning, Yun Qianyu got up, washed her face, ate something, and went to see Princess Xia Yingying.


    He told Xia Yingying that he was going to find the beauty Pill for the princess.


    The princess was in a good mood and looked very easy to talk to. Waving her hand, she asked Yun Qianyu to do this immediately while she waited for her good news in the mansion.


    Yun Qianyu left the princess''s Manor.


    The few maidservants in front of the princess took the opportunity to stir up trouble."Princess, that ugly woman must be lying to you. We have never heard of any Beauty Pill."


    "That''s right, Princess. Should we send someone to keep an eye on her in case she runs away?"


    The princess thought for a moment and finally agreed. She ordered two maidservants to follow.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the two servant girls followed Yun Qianyu, they were discovered by her and quickly got rid of the two people behind them.


    When they reached a ce where no one was around, Yun Qianyu called out to Feng Wuya. Then, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and covered the two of them with a barrier.


    Inside the energy sphere, Yun Qianyu took out a disguise tool and began to disguise Feng Wuya.


    "Yu ''er!" Feng Wuya protested with a headache,"Yu'' er, must you do this?"


    Holding a powder puff in one hand and a powder box in the other, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya.


    "Do you have a better idea? Tell me about it. "<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Wuya was speechless. He could only let her continue to rub his face.


    Feng Wuya took the opportunity to ask the question he wanted to ask.


    "Yu ''er, didn''t you go to find long Yan''s soul? Why did youe to the devil realm?"


    "I''m here to find Longyan''s soul, and I already know who has the soul. "


    "Who is it?"


    Feng Wuya asked in surprise. Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and replied,""Xia Chu''s body."


    Feng Wuya was the first to enter the Devil realm, so he naturally knew about the first Prince of the devil realm, Xia Chu.


    "How is that possible? Previously, the Dragon me''s soul scattered in the spiritual realm, so there''s no reason for the soul to drift to the devil realm. It''s because of The Burning Sky Soul sealing seal that the passage is sealed. "


    Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and kindly reminded him,""Did foster father open The Burning Sky Soul seal and let you out of the spiritual realm? Long Yan''s soul must have left the spiritual realm at that time."


    "It''s a good thing that I''ve found him now. I can rest assured. "


    "As long as I can obtain thest wisp of his soul, I can resurrect him."


    Speaking of the person in her heart, Yun Qianyu''s eyes were gentle, like a delicate flower bathing in the spring light.


    Feng Wuya''s heart ached as he looked on, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    Yun Qianyu nced at him and saw that he was feeling ufortable. She said slowly,""You''ll meet a girl you like sooner orter. "


    She paused and said,""I think Hua Wu is a good girl. She saved your life. Why don''t you give yourself to her?"


    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya had been friends for hundreds of years, so she didn''t hold back.


    Feng Wuya rolled his eyes at her and said fiercely,""I''m just a child. "


    As the two of them spoke, they had already sessfully changed their appearances.

 Chapter 1492 1425-Ambitious

    Yun Qianyu took two steps back and looked at Feng Wuya, who had changed his appearance. He looked elegant and Noble, and his whole body was filled with radiant aura.


    "You''ll look even more alluring if you change into a set of white clothes. "


    She took out a set of white clothes from her Phoenix ring.


    In fact, she had made all those disguises in the Phoenix ring in her previous life.


    Feng Wuya had no choice but to change into white clothes.


    Yun Qianyu looked at it and was finally satisfied.


    She lifted her hand to remove the divine barrier.


    At this moment, Feng Wuya was like an iparably handsome and Noble young master. His clothes were whiter than snow, and his ck hair was like ink. Although his eyes were a little red, it wasn''t that obvious. His entire person was like an unparalleled peerless young master.


    "Let''s go. I''m sure the princess will be pleased to see you. But before that, let''s go to the first Prince''s residence to investigate. "


    "I heard that the first Prince is a man with a long and yang heart. I wonder if it''s true."


    The two of them walked all the way to the eldest Prince''s Mansion. Yun Qianyu didn''t know about the eldest Prince''s Mansion, but Feng Wuya did.


    Thus, the two of them quickly entered the first Prince''s residence.


    When they entered the first Prince''s residence, they discovered that it was extremely cordoned off. There were many guards, and many experts were hidden among them.


    But even though the first Prince had many experts, they were no threat to the two of them.


    The two of them hid in a corner of the eldest Prince''s Mansion. Yun Qianyu used her divine sense to check out the situation in the eldest Prince''s Mansion and found that there were many subordinates in a courtyard.


    "Come, let''s go to the first Prince''s courtyard and investigate."


    Yun Qianyu''s figure turned into a Silver Line and shot toward the courtyard where the first Prince lived.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Behind her, Feng Wuya was afraid that she would run into some trouble, so he quickly followed her.


    The two of them silently entered the courtyard where the first Prince lived.


    They then saw that there were quite a few people patrolling the first Prince''s residence. The two of them didn''t even need to think to know that the first Prince was in one of the rooms. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many guards on patrol, and the door would be closed in broad daylight. Maybe they were talking about something.


    Or do something.


    The two of them hid in a corner of the first Prince''s courtyard, using their own strength to listen to see if there was any conversation in the room.


    They managed to glean some information.


    "First Prince, what do we do now? If the king finds out that you''ve been in the devil cultivation tower, it won''t be a good thing. "


    "How could I have known that someone would dare to release those living souls? Imperial father probably suspects me now. That''s right, when I was cultivating in the demonic tower, I saw an extremely devilish fellow being controlled by Imperial father''s soul livingmp. If I want to dispel Imperial father''s suspicions, I have to capture that person to clear my name."


    "Otherwise, father will definitely think that I''m working with that person. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble."


    "First Prince, we''d better be prepared. If we can''t catch that person, we can''t just sit here and wait for death. We can leak out the fact that the king secretly used living souls to refine demonic power. This way, everyone in the demon world will oppose the Demon King. If you take this opportunity to defeat the king, you can seize the position of the Demon King. "


    "But I feel that father''s magic power is very powerful. If I''m not careful, I might be consigned to eternal damnation."


    "If we can''t catch the person who is locked up in the Tower of Life by the devil King, and the devil King suspects you, then he will definitely attack you. When that happens, you will still die. So, we have to be prepared for both eventualities."


    The room fell silent.


    Outside the room, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya looked at each other. It seemed that the eldest Prince was ambitious and wanted to be the Demon King. Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya and said,""We can take the opportunity to stir up trouble."


    Feng Wuya nodded in agreement with Yun Qianyu''s reasoning.

 Chapter 1493 1426-Handsome Man

    Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya listened for a while, but they didn''t hear anything new. Generally speaking, the first Prince''s advisor and the first Prince had made two preparations.


    If they couldn''t capture Feng Wuya, they were prepared to expose the fact that the devil King was refining souls in the devil cultivation tower.


    Then, the first Prince would join forces with the people of the major forces to deal with the Demon King.


    Even if they could deal with it, they had to be prepared.


    Otherwise, if the Demon King were to punish him, the first Prince would also die.


    After listening for a while, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya quietly left the eldest Prince''s Mansion and went straight to the princess''s mansion.


    When they arrived near the princess''s Manor.


    The two of them stopped, tidied up their clothes, and walked into the princess''s Manor unhurriedly.


    In the main hall of the princess''s Manor.


    The princess Xia Yingying had ordered her men to detain the drug lord, who was disguised as a man. She said fiercely,"Hmph, you and Xiao Mei came in together. If she runs away, this Princess will definitely not let you off."


    Moreover, if she couldn''t find any face rejuvenating pills, she wouldn''t let these two guys off.


    Yao Lao was not worried at all.


    Yu ''er knows what she''s doing. Besides, she''lle back.


    "Don''t worry, Princess. As long as Xiaomei has promised you, she will definitely do it."


    When Xia Yingying heard this, her heart was filled with anticipation. If she could be fairer and more beautiful, no one would dare to mock her in the future.


    There was a brief silence in the main hall, until the sound of footsteps came from outside the room. A servant girl rushed in with a red face to report,""Princess, Xiaomei is back. She even brought back one ... One?"


    As soon as Xia Yingying heard that Yun Qianyu was back, she immediately became happy. She put down her legs and asked excitedly,""What did you bring back? a Beauty Pill?"


    The maidservant quickly shook her head."It''s not a cosmetic cultivation pill. It''s a peerless handsome man."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    When Xia Yingying heard that it wasn''t a Beauty Pill, her face immediately darkened. Then, when she heard that it was a peerless handsome man, she became happy again. She quickly sat down and tidied up her clothes. Then, she asked the two servant girls beside her.


    "How is it? I''m fine, right?"


    The two maidservantsined in their hearts,''isn''t it the same whether you clean it up or not?''


    However, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He said respectfully,""The princess is very good, very beautiful."


    "Bring him in," Xia Yingying waved her hand.


    After the servant girl left, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya came in.


    As soon as the two of them entered, the princess''s eyes widened. Although she had many malepanions in her princess''s Manor, no man could be as beautiful as the person in front of her.


    Master mo was like a Jade, and his young master was unparalleled in the world. He was probably referring to such an unparalleled man.


    Xia Yingying''s heart was beating fast and her face was red. However, her skin was dark, so it wasn''t obvious.


    At this moment, Xia Yingying only had one thought in her mind. She was willing to disband all the malepanions in her harem just to change her eyes to the one in front of her.


    Although Xia Yingying didn''t say anything, her fiery eyes expressed her inner thoughts.


    In the main hall, Feng Wuya looked at this dark and tall woman in front of him and felt his stomach turn.


    However, he still had to stay in the princess''s Manor, so he tried his best to suppress his dislike.


    Yun Qianyu took a step forward and said,""Princess, I''ve already found the beautifying pill."


    This time, Xia Yingying liked Yun Qianyu even more. Looking at Yun Qianyu, her eyes were filled with lust.


    "Really? where is it?"


    Yun Qianyu pointed to the man beside her and said,""This young master has a beautifying pill in his hand. I told him that the princess could buy his beautifying pill at a high price, but he didn''t believe me and said that I was lying to him. So I brought him to the princess''s Manor."

 Chapter 1494 Cold And Aloof

    Xia Yingying looked at Feng Wuya and said with a smile,""Do you really have a cosmetic cultivation pill on you?"


    "Yes, Princess," Feng Wuya replied coldly.


    He really hated this love-struck woman, so even if she was the princess, he didn''t show her any good face.


    It was a pity that his bad mood fell into the princess''s eyes and became this man''s cold and arrogant style.


    The princess''s heart was beating even faster.


    Oh my God, this man is too cool. How good would it be if he could marry her? from now on, they would be a man and a concubine, and they would only envy the pair, not the immortals.


    The princess spoke, her voice as soft as water.


    "Young master, I really need the beautifying pill. If you have it, why don''t you sell it to me? I''ll take it no matter how much it costs."


    It would be best if she could even sell him to her.


    However, the princess didn''t dare to say this out of fear that she would scare him away.


    She would asionally throw flirtatious nces at Feng Wuya, and she still felt that she was very charming.


    Feng Wuya trembled twice, and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    This woman was really a weirdo.


    He didn''t want to stay with her any longer.


    "If the princess wants this pill, I can give it to the princess. It''s just that I heard this girl say it before and thought she was lying to me, so I was very angry."


    "I was wondering why the princess would want such a thing. Now that the princess has asked, I''ll give it to you with both hands."


    Feng Wuya quickly took out a white jade pill bottle from his sleeve and presented it respectfully with both hands.


    The princess''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when she saw it. She couldn''t wait to take it immediately, so she ordered the maidservant to bring the beauty Pill over.


    After the maidservant brought it over, she couldn''t wait to take it.


    The maidservant''s expression changed slightly and she quickly said,""Princess, be careful. What if this pill is poisonous?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Xia Yingying immediately hesitated.


    Feng Wuya sneered and took two steps forward.""Since Princess is worried that this one''s face rejuvenating pill is poisonous, then you should return it to this one."


    "I have no enmity with the princess, so why would I poison her? also, this Beauty Pill is priceless. It''s very valuable."


    Seeing that Feng Wuya was angry, Xia Yingying''s expression immediately changed. She raised her hand and pped the servant girl who had spoken.


    "Idiot, what reason does he have to poison me? you ungrateful thing."


    To show that she trusted Feng Wuya, Xia Yingying opened the pill bottle and took out the pills inside.


    However, the moment he took it out, he could smell the pleasant smell of the pill.


    Xia Yingying couldn''t help but happily take the pill.


    Everyone in the main hall looked at Xia Yingying.


    After a while, the maidservant beside Xia Yingying cried out in surprise,""Princess, your face, your face."


    He didn''t expect that the beauty Pill that Xiaomei found would really work.


    The princess''s dark face became fair and clean in an instant. Not only was it fair, but her skin was also very delicate.


    Although the princess was still not as agile as the other small and exquisite women, she was already much prettier than before.


    Xia Yingying heard the servant''s voice and her expression changed. She raised her hand and touched her face."What, what? Did something happen?"


    The pce maidservant who had been beaten by her earlier was afraid of being beaten again and quickly said,""Princess, you''ve be so beautiful ..."


    ''I don''t dare to not say it.''


    Looking at how well Xiaomei was doing, she knew that only by being obedient could she save her life.


    Xia Yingying was happy and immediately asked,""Is that so? Quickly get a mirror for me. I want to see it. "

 Chapter 1495 One In Heaven And One On Earth

    In the past, she rarely looked at herself in the mirror. Whenever she did, she would get angry and feel depressed. At this time, when she heard the pce maidservant''s words, she excitedly shouted for a mirror.


    The pce maidservant immediately went to get a mirror and handed it to the princess.


    The princess didn''t dare to look at her face at first, but after a careful look, she was immediately fascinated by her own face.


    It''s really so white and tender. I didn''t expect the beauty Pill to really work.


    Oh my God, I''m in love with myself.


    "Hahaha. I didn''t expect that I, Xia Yingying, would be so beautiful. This is great. Let''s see who dares to say that I''m not beautiful in the future. "


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya''s lips twitched.


    Although Xia Yingying''s skin had be better and fairer, she was still far from being a beauty.


    Especially her figure. She was tall and strong like a man, and she was also very strong.


    Even if she turned white, she would only look a little better at most. She didn''t be beautiful.


    However, the two of them did not say anything.


    In the main hall, there were sounds of ttery.


    "Princess is so beautiful. Everyone loves Princess, and flowers bloom when they see her."


    "The princess can be the most beautiful woman in the devil World."


    "In the future, there will definitely be many people who wille to pursue the princess,"


    Hearing these words, Xia Yingying''s mood became better and better. She handed the mirror in her hand to the servant girl beside her, then looked at Yun Qianyu with satisfaction in her eyes. After that, she looked at Feng Wuya beside Yun Qianyu.


    "How may I address you, Sir?" she asked shyly.


    "My surname is Feng, and my name is Wuya,"


    Feng Wuya said coldly. Xia Yingying didn''t mind Feng Wuya''s coldness at all. She thought that Feng Wuya was just like that. As long as one was a little more handsome, which one of them would not be proud?


    "Young master Feng, thank you for giving me such a precious elixir. I really have nothing to repay you with. Why don''t young master stay in the princess''s Manor, so that I can y the host?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    In the hall, the maidservants ''faces turned ck. The princess''s old habits were acting up again. She had taken a fancy to the young master and wanted to take him in as her male pet.


    However, this young master Feng was indeed very good-looking.


    The maidservants muttered, not daring to look for too long, afraid that their eyes would be gouged out.


    Feng Wuya thought for a moment and said,"since that''s the case, I''ll ept your invitation. I''m in Shanghai to settle some matters and I''m looking for a ce to stay. Since Princess has invited me, I''ll stay."


    "Good, good."


    Xia Yingying didn''t expect her wish toe true. She was so happy that she almost cheered, but she tried her best to hold it in.


    However, others could still see it from her excited expression.


    Xia Yingying stood up from her seat and said, "I''ll personally arrange a ce for young master to stay. "


    "I''ll have to trouble Princess then,"Feng Wuya said politely.


    As the two of them spoke, they led a group of people out.


    In the main hall, only two people were left looking outside.


    Yun Qianyu and the drug lord looked at each other and said,""Why don''t we disguise ourselves as beautiful young masters?"


    After the two of them finished talking, they quickly left. Then, Yao Lao pulled Yun Qianyu to ask about the situation.


    Yun Qianyu briefly exined the situation and said that it was daytime. At night, they would carefully discuss how to make the Demon King and the first Prince kill each other.


    In the princess''s Manor.


    After Xia Yingying had arranged a ce for Feng Wuya to stay, she didn''t pester him. Instead, she went to show off her appearance.


    She first walked around the princess''s Manor.


    He received countless amazed gazes.


    Although Xia Yingying wasn''t too beautiful, the current Princess was like heavenpared to the previous Princess.

 Chapter 1496 1429-Setting A Trap

    One white covered three ugly faces. When a person was white, they would have an advantage.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for everyone in the princess''s Manor to know that the princess had be more beautiful. Everyone was whispering to each other.


    The underlying meaning of these people''s words was nothing more than the princess bing beautiful.


    Xia Yingying clearly heard these people muttering, but she didn''t interfere. Her mood was indescribably wonderful.


    After walking around the princess''s Manor, she went to her own thousand pets Pavilion.


    In the thousand pets Pavilion, there were many male pets that she had snatched.


    These malepanions used to despise her, but now that they saw her, they seemed to have changed into apletely different person.


    They were all shocked.


    And this was exactly what Xia Yingying wanted.


    Xia Yingying was very satisfied. She walked around the thousand pets Pavilion.


    She then left the residence and went to thergest restaurant in mo du city for a stroll.


    This time, not only the princess''s Manor, but the entire capital knew that the princess had be beautiful. Some people even exaggerated that the princess was as beautiful as a flower.


    In short, Xia Yingying had be a hot topic.


    This topic very well covered up the previous matter of the devil King inexplicably dismissing the pce Banquet and searching for others.


    At night.


    In the room where Yun Qianyu was staying.


    The drug lord and Feng Wuya were gathered in Yun Qianyu''s room.


    Yun Qianyu was very anxious. She couldn''t wait for the Demon King and the first Prince to start a fight. The sooner they started, the sooner the first Prince would be in trouble. Then, she would be able to get the Soul of the Dragon me.


    "What do we do now?" Yao Lao anxiously asked.


    In fact, he was no less anxious than Yun Qianyu. At present, Yu ''er was still pregnant. Only by resurrecting Long Yan as soon as possible would Yu'' er have someone to take care of her. In the future, Long Yan would take care of Yu ''er. Otherwise, he would not be at ease.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Wuya thought for a moment and said,"I''ve thought of a way to stir up an internal fight between the father and son. Tonight, we''ll enter the pce and sneak into the devil cultivation tower to take a look. I''m sure there are many powerful experts lying in ambush around the devil cultivation tower. Once we get close to the tower, we don''t have to hide our auras. Then, we''ll quickly leave and head straight to the crown prince''s residence."


    "The person who''s following us must think that the incident at the devil repairing tower was the first Prince''s doing. The devil King will definitely be furious and demand the first Prince to hand over the person. This way, the father and son will fight each other. We''ll just wait and see, and then use the opportunity to kill the devil King."


    After Feng Wuya said that, Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Good, then let''s go to the pce."


    The three of them rushed into the pce.


    After entering the pce, Yun Qianyu ran toward the devil cultivation tower.


    As soon as the three of them got close to the tower, they knew that there were many people around it.


    In fact, if the three of them wanted to hide their auras, they would definitely not be discovered.


    However, in order to provoke the Demon King father and son to kill each other, they did not hide their auras.


    As a result, the people near the tower naturally noticed them.


    However, as soon as they got close to the tower, they called out in rm,"Not good, there''s an ambush. Let''s go."


    The three of them left in a sh, heading straight out of the pce.


    Some people chased after him, while others quickly went to report to the devil King.


    In front of them, Yun Qianyu, Feng Wuya, and the other two continued to shoot forward.


    If they ran too fast, they could shake off these guys, but how could they provoke the devil King father and son to fight?


    So, it was better to run slowly.


    ? The people behind them chased closely, not daring to be careless at all. If they lost the people in front of them, they would all die.


    Thus, no one dared to be careless.


    The two groups of people headed straight for the first Prince''s estate.

 Chapter 1497 1430-Father And Son Fight

    After entering the eldest Prince''s Mansion, Yun Qianyu immediately raised her hand and used her divine power to cover the three of them. Then, they quietly shed out of the eldest Prince''s Mansion.


    They were afraid of being discovered, so they had hidden outside the eldest Prince''s residence.


    The first Prince''s residence was quickly surrounded.


    Devil King Xia Wei rushed over and barged into the first Prince''s residence, ordering the first Prince Xia Chu to hand over the person who had been kidnapped from the devil-cultivating tower.


    The first Prince, Xia Chu, had just woken up and was confused.


    "Father, what did you say?"


    "Immediately hand over the person you took from the devil cultivation tower. Otherwise, this King will never let you off. "


    Xia Wei was tall, mighty, and demonic. Because of his rage, he looked like a violent Dragon.


    Xia Chu was stunned. Then, he knelt down."Father, I didn''t kidnap anyone from the devil cultivation tower. Father, please believe in your son. "


    Xia Wei stared at Xia Chu with a dark look in his eyes. He knew that his son had been eyeing his position and wanted to take it away from him.


    He had been pretending to be gay all along, but he was actually lying to him.


    Just to cover up his ambition, to create an illusion for him and others.


    He, Xia Chu, was a useless person who lived in a drunken dream all day long and had no interest in the throne.


    However, the truth was that he wanted to take his throne, so he tried his best to cover it up.


    "Xia Chu, don''t think that this King doesn''t know that you''ve entered the demonic tower. You took a fancy to that person''s powerful magic, so you stole him and then joined forces with him to deal with this King, right? Don''t forget, that person is the Demon King from three thousand years ago. If it wasn''t for father learning the living soul technique, I wouldn''t be able to deal with him at all. You joined forces with him to deal with me, and he will definitely kill you after this. "


    "At that time, the devil World will be his, not yours."


    Devil King Xia Wei''s words caused Xia Chu''s expression to turn ugly.


    He didn''t expect the person in the devil cultivation tower to have such a powerful background.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    But he had never seen him before.


    "Father, I really didn''t kidnap him. Please believe me this once."


    "Father, someone must have saved that person and then destroyed our rtionship." Xia Chu suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Devil King Xia Wei was slightly dazed, but he still found it hard to believe.


    If that person had a helper, he would not have been captured alive.


    He had no one behind him. No one knew that he had captured him and put him in the Tower of Life, so the one who had kidnapped that person was definitely his own son.


    "Xia Chu, I''ll say it again. If you don''t hand over the person, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    As soon as Devil King Xia Wei finished speaking, Xia Chu, who had been kneeling, suddenly moved and shot out like a ghost.


    He knew that his father would not believe him no matter what he said.


    Therefore, he could only run for his life.


    Devil King Xia Wei didn''t expect that Xia Chu would dare to take the opportunity to escape right in front of him. His face turned extremely unsightly, and he raised his hand and sent out a palm strike.


    However, the Demon King''s palm didn''t hit Xia Chu, because several figures suddenly appeared from the eldest Prince''s residence. Those ck figures quickly blocked the Demon King''s palm wind.


    Several figures were shattered by a single palm.


    In front of him, Xia Chu had already run a few meters away.


    Xia Wei''s face was dark as he followed behind.


    Xia Chu was running around Shanghai like a madman.

 Chapter 1498 1431-Betrayal

    At this moment, because he was afraid, he had already started to scream crazily,""Men, the devil King is killing people on the street. The devil cultivation tower in the pce is not the devil cultivation tower, it is the soul living Tower. All the missing people from the major powers have been captured by the devil King and sent to the soul living Tower to be refined."


    Xia Chu was staking everything on this one move because if he were to fall into Xia Wei''s hands, he would definitely die.


    He really couldn''t hand over that person, but his father clearly didn''t believe him.


    If he couldn''t hand it over, he wouldn''t let it go.


    Since they definitely wanted to kill him, he could only expose his dirty deeds. This way, all the major forces coulde out and perhaps protect him.


    In the dark night, Xia Chu''s voice was transmitted using demonic power, so the entire demonic city was shocked almost instantly.


    Several figures shot out in a sh, heading straight for Xia Chu''s position.


    In the dark night, more people were discussing in surprise.


    "The devil cultivation tower is not the devil cultivation tower. It''s actually the soul living Tower. The people from all the major forces are always captured by the devil King and sent to the devil cultivation tower for refining."


    "Is this for real?"


    "My son,"


    "My husband."


    "My grandson."


    Could it be that they were all captured by the Demon King and refined in the demon tower?


    Thinking of this, many people shed tears.


    Then, more and more people came out from various houses.


    He headed straight for the first Prince, Xia Chu''s ce.


    Behind Xia Chu, the Demon King Xia Wei was like a Lightning Dragon.


    He never dreamed that his son would expose such a shameful act.


    Xia Wei''s eyes shed with killing intent. He would not let this unfilial son live.


    Xia Wei jumped up and chased after Xia Chu.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Xia Chu''s demonic power was not as strong as Xia Wei ''s, so he was quickly caught up by Xia Wei.


    At this moment, Xia Wei no longer had any father-son rtionship with Xia Chu.


    He caught up to Xia Chu and raised his fist to punch him.


    However, after Xia Wei''s punch was thrown out, it was bounced back by several figures who were running over from the opposite side.


    After the rumbling collision.


    Many of the ancient stone roads in Shanghai had been destroyed.


    Xia Wei''s face darkened. He raised his head and looked over, only to see several people shooting over from behind Xia Wei.


    The palm that had collided with his earlier was the joint attack of several major forces.


    The two groups of people stopped in the blink of an eye and faced each other on the street.


    Xia Wei''s eyes were as red as blood. He red at the few people who were protecting Xia Chu.


    "Are you nning to betray this King?"


    The people from the major forces cupped their fists and said in a deep voice,""We have no intention of making things difficult for the king, but we have to investigate the matter the first Prince spoke of."


    Recently, the major forces had been losing people.


    It wasn''t just the people of the major forces, even many people in Shanghai had disappeared.


    However, no matter how others investigated, they could not find any clues.


    The first Prince''s words made them realize something. Could it be that all the people who disappeared were in the devil cultivation tower?


    The people from the major powers quickly turned around to look at the first Prince, Xia Chu/


    "First Prince, you said earlier that the Demon King captured many people alive to cultivate in the demon tower and wanted to refine their living souls. Is that true?"


    When the first Prince saw the people from the major forces, he felt more confident.


    His life depended on these people, so he quickly nodded and said,""Yes, he has the soul-livingmp in his hands. Then, he captures those people into the devil cultivation tower and uses the soul-livingmp to extract their living souls. The soul-livingmp will then refine the living souls, and he can use the refined living souls to cultivate."

 Chapter 1499 1432-Corpse Soldier

    "That''s why his magic power is so strong, and he has always been so young and strong."


    The devil King of the devil realm had always been young and powerful.


    This was something that no one else could understand.


    Now, the others finally understood. It turned out that he had refined the living soul to cultivate an evil martial art.


    "Lord Demon King, how could you do this?"


    The people from the major forces all spoke with heartache.


    At that moment, many people flew over, and after hearing what the people from the major factions were saying, they all cried out in pain.


    "How can you be so crazy and inhuman? those are human lives too."


    "You''re not worthy of being the king of our Devil World. You''re a devil."


    "Get lost."


    "That''s right, get out of our Magic City. "


    For a moment, the scene was extremely intense. The first Prince looked around at the people around him, a smug smile slowly curling up on his lips.


    He deserved it, he wanted to kill him.


    Although his magic power was very strong, what he did caused everyone to be disgusted.


    Everyone would no longer respect him as King.


    Even if his magic power was strong, it would be useless.


    Perhaps this time, he could even get a Demon King to be his.


    Devil King Xia Wei didn''t expect these ants to be so arrogant. They even wanted to kick him out of the throne and the Magic City.


    Who the hell are they?


    "


    "You ants, how dare you chase me away? Who Do You Think You Are? the winner is king! With my powerful demonic energy, I don''t put you in my eyes. If you had stayed here obediently, I might have spared your lives, but since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    The rumbling demonic palm sted out towards everyone on the other side of the ancient blue-brick path.


    "Go to hell!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The expressions of the people from the other major powers and the experts of the capital all changed as they cried out in rm.


    "This man is crazy."


    He was so arrogant that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Such a person was not worthy of being their King.


    "Come on, let''s kill him together. He''s not worthy to be our Demon King."


    "Yeah, he''s not worthy. Kill him, kill him."


    The people of the major forces joined forces and attacked.


    The demonic power exploded again.


    The powerful demonic energy exploded, causing countless explosions. The scene was extremely intense.


    The Demon King stared at the person in front of him with his blood-red eyes and sneered,""Since you don''t want to live, I''ll fulfill your wish."


    With these words, he took out a flying whistle and blew into it.


    In the silent night, countless figures shot over andnded behind him in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as these people appeared, the people on the other side cried out involuntarily.


    "They are the missing people."


    "Could it be that the king didn''t refine their living souls?"


    "Son,e here quickly," someone on the other side called out.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the people on the other side shouted, the people behind the Demon King didn''t move.


    The Crown Prince quickly called out,"don''t scream. They''re all dead. They''re now corpse soldiers refined by the devil King and have no consciousness. So don''t scream. We should work together to get rid of him."


    "Corpse soldier."


    Many people on the field cried out involuntarily, followed by cries of pain.


    This cruel and unkind Demon King had not only refined the living souls of their loved ones, but also refined their corpses into corpse soldiers.

 Chapter 1500 1433-Poisoning The Son

    Demon King Xia Wei didn''t care about these people. He waved to the people behind him."Go, kill them."


    Corpse soldiers had no flesh and blood, so they didn''t know fear at all.


    They only followed orders.


    As soon as they heard the Demon King''s order, these corpse soldiers rushed toward the opposite side.


    The ck Mass of corpse soldiers surrounded the people from the major forces in the blink of an eye.


    The people from the major forces all retreated with ugly expressions.


    However, the corpse soldiers quickly blocked their path of retreat, and the two of them began to fight.


    The corpse soldiers trapped the people of the major forces, while the Demon King dashed toward the first Prince, Xia Chu.


    Xia Chu''s face turned pale. He had thought that the people from the major forces would be able to protect him, but he didn''t expect so many corpse soldiers to appear and trap the people from the major forces.


    Xia Chu was scared. He raised his hand to resist his father''s magic power while begging for mercy.


    "Father, please spare me. Please spare me. I didn''t let the person in the devil cultivation tower go. I really didn''t let him go."


    Xia Wei''s face was twisted and unsightly. He said cruelly,""It''s toote. I didn''t n on killing you at first, but you revealed the matter of the devil cultivation tower. Do you think this King doesn''t know what you''re nning? Do you want to use these people to take this king''s throne?"


    "Do you think you can be the devil King of the devil World with your skills? Since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish. "


    The Demon King Xia Wei''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at his son. The demonic Qi in his hands surged and quickly formed a huge, covering Xia Chu''s body.


    Then, he raised his hand and ruthlessly struck at Xia Chu.


    Xia Chu''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly raised his hand to meet the attack. However, his demonic Qi was no match for Xia Wei ''s. After a loud rumbling sound, Xia Chu was severely injured by Xia Wei''s palm strike.


    His body crashed heavily into the houses on the side of the street, destroying them all.


    The people of the major forces didn''t expect that the devil King would be so crazy to his own son.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "First Prince!" They all cried out.


    "Devil King, how can you be so inhumane? that''s your son."


    The devil Kingughed and said arrogantly,""The Winner Takes It All. The Winner Takes It All, and The Loser Takes It All. If you''re not as capable as me, you can only ept your fate, but you''re not content. You''re just looking for death. So what if he''s my son? if I want, I have many more sons. He''s not my only son."


    In the dark night, the Demon King''s ruthlessness was apparent.


    Not far away, the first Prince, who had been severely injured by the Demon King, knew that he would die tonight.


    So when he saw that the Demon King was going crazy, he didn''t think about anything else and left.


    He wanted to escape, escape.


    As long as the green hills are there, there is hope.


    As long as he could escape tonight, he woulde back another day for the throne.


    Unfortunately, his thinking was too simple. Just as he was about to move, the Demon King behind him flicked the cloak on its body and its figure was as fast as a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived beside the first Prince.


    He raised his hand and pped the first Prince.


    The first Prince raised his head in fear and looked at the fiendish-looking fellow above him.


    "Father, please spare me."


    "It''s toote,"


    The Demon King''s cold-blooded and merciless palm ruthlessly pped down.


    The first Prince Xia Chu''s screams rang out.


    His father''s p sent his brain flying. On the streets, other than the first Prince being killed, many of the first Prince''s guards had also been killed by the corpse soldiers. Many people from the various major factions had also been killed by the corpse soldiers.

 Chapter 1501 1434-Return Of The Three Souls

    It was only then that the major forces realized the seriousness of the situation.


    These corpse soldiers had no humanity and were abnormally brutal. They also had no consciousness, so they couldn''t be killed at all.


    After killing them, they would quicklye back again.


    If this continued, they would all die.


    Someone from the major forces shouted,""Demon King, could it be that you want these corpse soldiers to kill all of us?"


    Xia Wei the Demon Kingughed."What''s the point of keeping people who betrayed me alive? I might as well kill them and take them into the demonic Cultivation tower to refine their souls."


    Everyone who heard this felt their scalps go numb.


    In the blink of an eye, a few more people''s screams were heard.


    In the dark night, there was a lot of killing.


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu, who had been hiding in the dark, looked at each other and then quickly rushed out.


    Yun Qianyu went straight to the first Prince, Xia Chu.


    If Xia Wei killed Xia Chu, Xia Chu''s soul could be retrieved.


    The reason why Feng Wuya hade out was to kill Xia Wei and take back the position of the Demon King.


    The moment Feng Wuya appeared, he charged straight for Xia Wei.


    "Devil, I''ll take your life."


    A white figure shot over like a stream of light.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Xia Wei.


    Devil King Xia Wei looked at Feng Wuya, and his eyes turned cold. He slowly started tough."I thought you had escaped. I didn''t expect you to appear again."


    Xia Wei looked at Yun Qianyu and saw the ugly makeup on her face. He couldn''t help but sneer,""Did you find another ugly helper?"


    Yun Qianyu ignored him and focused all her attention on the first Prince, Xia Chu.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Since Xia Chu was dead, the first Prince''s Dragon me soul could be extracted.


    She quickly took out the myriad year spirit Jade. The myriad year spirit Jade in front of her grew hotter and hotter. Finally, she saw a silver fish-like soul on Xia Chu''s body slowly swimming towards the myriad year spirit Jade.


    Very quickly, the soul had moved into the myriad year spiritual Jade.


    Yun Qianyu felt the heat of the myriad year spirit Jade in her hand. Holding it tightly, she couldn''t help butugh."Long Yan, I''ve finally found your three souls. Just you wait, I''ll resurrect you as soon as possible. You won''t die."


    I won''t let you die.


    At this moment, happiness filled Yun Qianyu''s heart. She only felt that the world was still so beautiful.


    She couldn''t wait to return to the spiritual realm and revive Long Yan''s true body.


    However, she still had one more thing to deal with.


    Yun Qianyu slowly stood up. In the space behind her, Feng Wuya was already fighting with the Demon King.


    The two of them had very powerful demonic energy, so their fight was destructive.


    Yun Qianyu looked in front of her. Feng Wuya didn''t need her for the time being.


    On the contrary, on the streets in the dark night, the powerful corpse soldiers had injured many people.


    Originally, Yun Qianyu didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but these people would soon be the people of Ming Tian, so she decided to help.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu suddenly moved and said in a deep voice,""People of the major forces, listen up. Retreat immediately. I''ll give you a hand."


    As soon as the people from the major forces heard Yun Qianyu''s words, they all struggled to escape from the pursuit of the corpse soldiers.


    The corpse soldiers watched as the people from the major forces retreated.


    He couldn''t help but catch up.


    Seeing that the people from the major forces had retreated, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and created a divine spiritual energy barrier, covering all the corpse soldiers.

 Chapter 1502 1435-Intense Battle

    The God spiritual energy barrier was transparent.


    Everyone could clearly see the movements of the corpse soldiers inside the divine barrier.


    Because these guys didn''t have any consciousness, they charged towards the God spiritual energy barrier. However, as soon as they hit the barrier, they were bounced back.


    It was just that these guys would rush up again after a while.


    The people of the major forces couldn''t help but worry, afraid that these corpse soldiers would rush out.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to them and quickly took out the corpse transformation pill.


    She had a lot of corpse transformation pills in her Phoenix ring.


    No matter how powerful these corpse soldiers were, they were still refined from corpses, so as long as they had a corpse transforming pill, they would turn into water.


    The reason why she had used the barrier to trap the corpse soldiers before was to use the corpse transformation pill to destroy them.


    While thinking about it, Yun Qianyu tore a corner of the barrier and threw the corpse pill in.


    Then, everyone saw the corpse soldiers within the barrier. At first, they were still aggressive, but soon, these corpse soldiers fell to the ground and began to struggle.


    The eyes of the people from the major forces outside all turned red because even though these people were corpse soldiers, they were still very powerful.


    At the same time, he was also their family.


    The corpse soldiers within the barrier were quickly melted by the corpse dissolving pill one by one, and finally turned into puddles of blood.


    Seeing that all the corpse soldiers had turned into water, Yun Qianyu raised her hand and removed the barrier.


    At this time, the Demon King who was fighting with Feng Wuya in the distance had already discovered that Yun Qianyu had destroyed all the corpse soldiers.


    The Demon King''s face was twisted and ugly, and he shouted eerily,""B * tch, you actually dared to destroy this King''s corpse soldiers, this King will kill you."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to kill Yun Qianyu. Feng Wuya kept pestering him, and the two of them were locked in battle.


    Their power was actually on par.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    This time, the people from the major forces of the devil realm were all surprised and said,""Who is this person? His demonic power is so powerful. He''s actually on par with the Demon King. "


    "Awesome."


    All of them started discussing.


    Seeing that Feng Wuya was on par with him, the Demon King was furious. He raised his hand, and a strange red light shone.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of the soul-livingmp in the devil cultivation tower. Obviously, it was also a soul-livingmp.


    Yun Qianyu was afraid that Feng Wuya would fall for this Devil''s trick, so she quickly called out,""Feng Wuya, don''t be fooled."


    Feng Wuya recalled that the reason why he was captured thest time was because of thismp.


    When he saw the Demon King take out thismp, he couldn''t think of what it was, so he stared at it.


    Who knew that this was a soul birthmp that could absorb one''s soul? when he looked at it, he saw that his soul had been absorbed by the soul birthmp, and his thoughts were scattered. This gave the Infernal King a chance.


    This time, he would not be fooled again.


    Feng Wuya took out a demonic artifact.""Demonic wind seal."


    A huge demonic seal suffused with ck Qi descended from the sky and headed straight for the Demon King.


    ? Xia Wei''s expression changed, and he immediately took out his demonic tool."Burning heavens banner!"


    A huge banner with ck mes shot straight for Feng Wuya''s Wind Devil seal.


    The two magic weapons collided fiercely, causing countless sparks to burst out. Boom, boom, half of demonic city was attacked.


    The perfectly fine houses were all destroyed.


    Fortunately, the first Prince''s shout had woken up many people. Thus, even though the two of them had destroyed many houses, many people had rushed out of the houses and were not injured.


    However, themotion here still rmed many people, so many people rushed over to take a look.

 Chapter 1503 1436-Demon King Token

    When they saw the two people fighting in front of them, the people of Shanghai couldn''t help but ask each other.


    "Who is this person fighting with the devil King?"


    "I don''t know,"


    "This person is really beautiful."


    "I don''t think I''ve seen him before. His magic power is so powerful. "


    "Do you know who he is?"


    They all shook their heads. The people from the major forces thought of Yun Qianyu. This person was with the handsome young man, so she should know.


    Therefore, many people subconsciously asked Yun Qianyu,""Do you know who that white-robed young master is?"


    "Your Demon King."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, everyone was surprised,""What did you just say?"


    "He was the Demon King Ming Tian from three thousand years ago. He was injured in the battle with the earth demon and was reincarnated. Now, he has returned to the demon world."


    Yun Qianyu''s voice was not soft. She used her divine spiritual power to speak, so although her voice was not loud, every word fell into the ears of the devil world''s people.


    This time, everyone was stunned. Three thousand years ago, Wang mingtian of the devil World was the God of the devil World. Not only was his magic powerful, but he also cared for the people of the devil World. He also had a good rtionship with the Lord of the spiritual world. It could be said that the world was peaceful three thousand years ago.


    Later on, it wasn''t very peaceful. Their devil realm always fought with the people of the demon Realm fornd and often had Wars.


    The current Demon King was brutal, bloody, and ruthless.


    No one dared to offend him.


    I didn''t expect him to capture the devil realm''s citizens and refine them in the Tower of Life. This is too detestable.


    When the people of the devil realm thought of this, they all shouted loudly,""King, catch the great demon."


    "Catch him and kill him."


    The crowd was excited.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    With a smile, Yun Qianyu looked at Feng Wuya, who was fighting with the Demon King.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to help Feng Wuya, but she wanted him to use his demonic power topletely deter the people of the devil realm.


    Hearing the shouts of the devil realm''s people behind him, Feng Wuya''s spirit suddenly jolted. He moved his finger and shouted angrily,""Supreme heavenly demon weapon."


    A demonic staff shimmering with ck light descended from the sky, heading straight for the devil King.


    The Demon King''s expression changed, and he quickly activated the burning heavens banner again,""Go, kill him ..."


    The burning heavens banner once again charged forward and shed with the Supreme heavenly demon banner.


    Countless Flying Flowers burst out.


    Feng Wuya''s figure quickly retreated and a strange smile appeared on his handsome face. His eyes were as cold as iron as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "Xia Wei, this so-called Devil King is just a devil who cultivated an evil art, yet you''re still worthy of being called a Devil King? do you know that in order to rule the devil World, you must be recognized by the Imperial court?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a purple-gold light appeared on his forehead. The purple-gold light shone with four big words: "Demon King''s order"


    The Demon King token flew out, and a gorgeous golden throne suddenly appeared behind Feng Wuya.


    The throne and the Demon King token were the symbols of the Demon King.


    However, the throne and the Demon King token recognized him as their master automatically, so it was impossible for ordinary people to obtain him.


    It had been many years since the devil realm had seen such a thing.


    Many people only knew about these things, but they had never seen them before. They didn''t expect to see them on this young master in white.


    Could this white-robed young master really be the 3000-year-oldherworld Devil King?


    However, it didn''t matter whether the white-robed young master in front of him was the 3000-year-oldherheaven Devil King or not. As long as he had the devil King token and the throne of the Royal Court, he was the devil King of the devil World.


    "Your subordinates pay their respects to Your Majesty."


    "Greetings, King."

 Chapter 1504 1437-Killing The Devil King

    Shouts could be heard in the dark night.


    Feng Wuya smiled lightly, turned around, and gracefully walked up to the throne.


    The man was as beautiful as an ancient painting as he was enveloped in a gorgeous golden light.


    The Demon King''s eyes were unusually red.


    He had always wanted to find the throne of the Royal Court and the Demon King''s token.


    This was because the Demon King''s token had powerful abilities. If he obtained it, it would undoubtedly be like adding wings to a Tiger, but he had never found it.


    He didn''t expect that it would appear on this person now. Could it be that the Demon King''s token and the throne had been following this guy all this time?


    So for 3000 years, no one had found these things.


    "No, I''m the devil King. I''m the king of the devil World."


    Devil King Xia Wei''s body flickered madly as he charged towards the throne.


    He wanted to snatch the throne of the Imperial court.


    Unfortunately, before he could reach the throne, he was sent flying by two golden beams of light from the armrests on both sides of the throne.


    The throne of the Royal Court did not allow anyone to approach it.


    After Xia Wei was sent flying by the might of the Imperial court''s throne, the devil King token suspended in the air suddenly rose up.


    The purple-gold light enveloped Xia Wei.


    The purple-gold light pierced into Xia Wei''s body like countless silver needles.


    Xia Wei could not help but scream in pain.


    He wanted to counterattack, but the person enveloped by the purple-gold light had no ability to do so.


    His demonic power waspletely controlled by the Demon King token.


    Xia Wei struggled within the purple-gold light and roared at the man on the throne in the Imperial court,""If you have the ability, then fight with me. I will definitely make you wish you were dead."


    Feng Wuyaughed coldly. He raised his hand, and the Demon King token returned to his head.


    He raised his hand, and the gorgeous throne he was sitting on disappeared.


    His figure moved, and he shot over in a sh. His speed was extremely fast.


    At this moment, his magic power was restored.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    In the past, although he had returned to his true form, his power had not been restored to its peak, so he was able to fight on par with Xia Wei. However, after activating the royal throne and the Demon King token, his power had been restored to its peak.


    It wasn''t a big deal at all, so Feng Wuya raised his hand.


    In the pitch-ck sky, there was a huge vortex that was rapidly flowing towards Feng Wuya''s hand.


    He raised his hand, and demonic energy surged forth like a violent Dragon. Feng Wuya then raised his hand and sent a palm strike toward Xia Wei.


    Xia Wei''s expression changed rapidly, and he quickly raised his hand to meet the attack.


    The two demonic powers collided with a loud bang. Feng Wuya''s demonic power crushed Demon King Xia Wei''s demonic power.


    He had crushed him all the way.


    At this moment, Xia Wei''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "No, how is this possible? how is this possible?"


    His magic power had always been powerful, but when did it be so weak?


    Feng Wuya suppressed Xia Wei. After that, he couldn''t be bothered with this fellow anymore as he raised his hand and mmed it fiercely towards Xia Wei''s head.


    With a loud boom, Xia Wei was directly smashed into a pile of mud by Feng Wuya''s demonic power.


    The surroundings were deathly silent.


    All of them looked at the man who was as beautiful as a fairy in front of them. He was their future Devil King.


    The king''s magic power was amazing.


    After everyone was stunned, they cheered loudly,""Your subordinates pay their respects to Your Majesty."


    "Long live my King, long live my King!"


    Many people were calling out in worship.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu looked at all this and couldn''t help butugh.


    Feng Wuya had finally regained control of the devil realm. This was great.


    Feng Wuya raised his hand, signaling for the people from the various factions to leave and return to their own homes to tidy up.


    Then, he took Yun Qianyu all the way to the pce of the demon world.

 Chapter 1505 1438-Intentional

    At this moment, the sky was slightly bright.


    After a night of intense battle, the two of them were both hungry and tired.


    However, thinking that they had achieved their wish ... They couldn''t help butugh.


    Feng Wuya ordered someone to bring Yun Qianyu to wash up. After washing up, the two of them had something to eat.


    Thinking about how Yun Qianyu was about to leave, Feng Wuya felt an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    He knew that this time, ah Yin no longer belonged to him. He had thought that when they met 3000 yearster, ah Yin would marry him.


    After all, they had almost gotten married three thousand years ago.


    However, he didn''t expect Long Yan to get the first move.


    Now, Long Yan was about to be resurrected.


    In the future, ah Yin would no longer be his ah Yin, but the ah Yin of Long Yan.


    When Feng Wuya thought of this, he couldn''t eat anymore.


    When the food entered his mouth, it felt like he was chewing wax.


    He slowly looked up at Yun Qianyu and said,""Ayin, are you going to leave?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and said with a gentle smile,""Yes, I''m going to bring Long Yan''s soul back to the spirit world. I want to revive Long Yan."


    Feng Wuya''s mood became worse and worse, and he couldn''t take another bite.


    Yun Qianyu naturally saw his expression and sighed.


    She only treated Ming Tian as her elder brother. The one she loved and loved had always been the Dragon mes.


    This was something that could not be helped.


    "By the way, Ming Tian, where''s Hua Wu? that little girl is not bad. I quite like her. Call her over for me to talk to her."


    "Alright," he said.


    ? Feng Wuya thought of Hua Wu. The reason he was fine was all thanks to that little girl, Hua Wu. He would take good care of this little girl in the future.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Wuya immediately called for someone to bring Hua Wu over from the cold Pce.


    It turned out that Hua Wu was a young Pce maid who served in the cold Pce.


    Hua Wu was quickly brought over, but she didn''t recognize Yun Qianyu.


    When Yun Qianyu saw Hua Wu, she had disguised herself as an ugly woman. However, now that she had recovered, she was a bright and beautiful woman.


    The sight of her and Feng Wuya eating together was like a painting.


    Hua Wu was dumbfounded and didn''t react for a long time.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help butugh,""Hua Wu, you can''t recognize me anymore. Who was the one who hugged my leg and asked me to enter the demonic tower?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, Hua Wu knew who the person in front of him was. It turned out to be the sister with very powerful magic.


    He had thought that his sister was an ugly woman, but he didn''t expect her to be an absolute beauty.


    Hua Wu felt that she and brother mingtian were a good match.


    But why did she feel a little upset when she thought about it? it was as if something that belonged to her had been taken away.


    Just as Hua Wu was thinking about it, Yun Qianyu beckoned Hua Wu to sit down.


    Then she smiled and said,"Hua Wu, my name is Yun Qianyu. You can call me sister Yun. I am good friends with your Demon King."


    "Devil King."


    Hua Wu looked at Feng Wuya in shock. Did brother mingtian sessfully kill that bad Demon King? That would be great.


    Hua Wu looked at Ming Tian and said happily,""Big brother Ming Tian, you''re really amazing."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Feng Wuya''s ufortable feelings were diluted by quite a bit, and his lips curled up into a slight smile.""I said that I would take care of you in the future, so I naturally have to kill that Devil King."


    Looking at Feng Wuya and Hua Wu, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt that it was a good idea for Hua Wu to apany Feng Wuya.


    Her eyes flickered, and then she looked at Hua Wu and said,""Hua Wu, I''m leaving the devil realm. Can you take care of your brother Ming Tian?"

 Chapter 1506 The New Demon King

    Hua Wu looked at Yun Qianyu in surprise."Sister, where are you going?" he asked.


    "I''m from the spirit realm, so I naturally have to return to the spirit realm. "


    "Spiritual realm?"


    Hua Wu was unfamiliar with this ce. He was confused.


    Yun Qianyu didn''t exin to her but just looked at her and said,""Hua Wu, you have to keep an eye on this brother mingtian. Take good care of him, understand?"


    Hua Wu immediately smiled."Sure! I''ll take good care of brother mingtian. Don''t worry, sister."


    Yun Qianyu smiled and felt a little relieved. At least there was someone to take care of Ming Tian. As for the future matters between Ming Tian and Hua Wu, it would be their business.


    "Ming Tian, I''m going to the princess''s Manor to pick up my foster father. I''ll leave immediately after I pick him up."


    "I''ll send you there. It''ll be a good time to teach that B * tch a lesson. "


    As soon as Feng Wuya thought of that disgusting Princess, he became angry and offered to send Yun Qianyu off.


    Yun Qianyu agreed with a smile.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Hua Wu immediately said."I''m going too."


    "Let''s go together. "


    Yun Qianyu agreed, and Feng Wuya did not stop her. The group of people immediately left the pce and went to the princess''s mansion.


    It was daytime. The city was in a mess. Many people were packing up on the streets and alleys, and many people were talking about the devil King.


    Last night, the people of the major forces and the officials of the Magic City all saw the new Demon King.


    Therefore, almost in the morning, everyone in the whole Magic City knew that the new Demon King was the king who had the Demon King token and the throne of the Royal Court. Moreover, his magic power was so powerful that it was terrifying.


    Speaking of this newly appointed Demon King, everyone''s heart was filled with fear, but many people were also full of hope.


    Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu didn''t pay any attention to these people and went straight to the princess''s mansion.


    The princess''s Manor was in a state of panic. Many people knew that the Demon King and the first Prince had been killedst night.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    So at this time, everyone was busy running for their lives, and no one ignored the princess Xia Yingying.


    Xia Yingying stood in the courtyard of the princess''s Manor, fuming with anger. Unfortunately, no one listened to her.


    Without the support of the Demon King and the first Prince, the princess was nothing.


    After Feng Wuya and Yun Qianyu entered the princess''s Manor.


    Princess Xia Yingying immediately greeted her with a smile. After a while, she looked at Yun Qianyu and asked Feng Wuya with a sullen expression,""Who is this woman?"


    With a faint smile, Yun Qianyu said,""Princess, who do you think I am? I''m Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei, did you also take the beauty Pill? You''ve actually be like this?"


    As if she had thought of something, Xia Yingying pointed at Yun Qianyu angrily and said,""Did you take a pill that''s even more powerful than mine? that''s why you''re so beautiful. Men, take this little bitch away!"


    Before Xia Yingying could finish her sentence, Feng Wuya''s figure shed and he sent Xia Yingying flying with a vicious kick. Then, he stepped on Xia Yingying''s face and said,""Bitch, you''re looking for death."


    After he finished speaking, he stomped on Xia Yingying''s chubby face.


    Xia Yingying screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    As she screamed, she didn''t forget to roar,""Young master Feng, how dare you treat me like this. Do you believe that I''ll let my father ..."


    This time, Hua Wu walked over and said happily,""Princess, the Infernal King has been killed. Brother mingtian is the new Infernal King."


    "Big brother Ming Tian?"


    Feng Wuya couldn''t be bothered with this stupid woman. He lifted his leg and kicked Xia Yingying''s head, knocking her out. Then, he looked at Hua Wu. "I''ll leave this woman to you. Later, arrange for her to go to the pce and torture her ruthlessly. Make her life a living hell. "


    "Yes, big brother Ming Tian."


    "Yes," Hua Wu agreed happily.


    At this time, Yao Lao came over. As soon as Yun Qianyu saw Yao Lao, she excitedly took his hand and said,""Father, I''ve found Long Yan''s soul. Let''s go. We''ll return to the spiritual realm immediately."

 Chapter 1507 1440-Revival Dragon Flame

    The drug lord was very happy when he heard this. He was very excited,"Alright, let''s return to the spirit world immediately."


    The two of them left in a sh.


    However, after shooting for a short while, Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something and looked back at Feng Wuya.


    "Ming Tian, take care."


    Feng Wuya looked at her in a daze. That woman who was as agile as a fairy would never belong to him again.


    She would never belong to him in this lifetime.


    In the future, he wouldn''t even have the right to think about her.


    Ayin, take care.


    With a smile on her face, Yun Qianyu flew away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Behind her, Feng Wuya looked at her departing figure with a sad heart.


    Hua Wu, who was beside him, looked at him and suddenly felt her heart ache. She reached out her small and thin hand to hold Feng Wuya''srge hand.


    "Big brother Ming Tian, do you like big sister Yun?"


    Feng Wuya turned around and saw a small hand holding his big hand. This small hand was very thin, but the owner of this small hand had saved him. If it wasn''t for Hua Wu''s insistence, Yu ''er might not have entered the demonic tower. She wasn''t a nosy person.


    "Hua Wu, I''m fine. Let''s go back to the pce. I''ll take good care of you in the future. I''ll definitely make you fatter."


    Hua Wu immediately smiled happily."Great! Big brother mingtian, you''re the best!"


    The voice gradually faded away.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu and Yao Lao happily left the demon world and went straight to the spirit world.


    After the two of them entered the spirit world, Yun Qianyu took the ten-thousand-year spirit Jade into the purple bamboo forest.


    "Foster father, you can go and deal with your own matters. You don''t need to follow me."


    Yao Lao replied and went to attend to his own matters.


    Before entering the purple bamboo forest, Yun Qianyu released the four spirit beasts from her Phoenix ring and ordered them to guard the outside of the forest.


    Although the spirit realm had a barrier, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to enter the barrier.


    However, Yun Qianyu still sent the four spirit beasts out to guard the ce. The matter of resurrecting the Dragon me was very important, so she did not dare to be careless.


    In the purple bamboo forest, Yun Qianyu took out the ten-thousand-year-old spirit Jade. Inside the spirit Jade, the three souls of the Dragon me were moving actively.


    Yun Qianyu took out the return to sun seven pistil Lotus and said to the soul in the ten-thousand-year spiritual Jade,""Longyan, I''m going to resurrect you now. Come out from the myriad year spiritual Jade."


    Although the souls had no will, they still believed Yun Qianyu''s words. Therefore, they fought to get out of the ten thousand year spiritual Jade and fell into the seven pistil Lotus.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu put away the return to sun seven pistil Lotus and took out the Jade Spirit spring from the Phoenix ring and ced it in the purple bamboo forest.


    The Jade Spirit spring used to belong to her, and it had been ced in the purple bamboo forest. Later, Long Yan had put it away in the Phoenix Spirit ring.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu put it in the purple bamboo forest again, and the immortal spirit Tree also came out of the Phoenix ring.


    Because this was the spirit realm, Yun Qianyu was not worried about the immortal spiritual tree at all.


    In the purple bamboo forest, Yun Qianyu ced the return to sun seven pistil Lotus in the Jade Spirit spring.


    The seven pistil power of return to sun, which already had the power to return the soul, became more and more vigorous because of the Jade Spirit spring.


    Yun Qianyu immediately sat down cross-legged and began to use her divine spiritual power to nourish the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. At the same time, she also helped Long Yan''s soul to be reborn.


    Time passed by.


    Yun Qianyu had been staying in the purple bamboo forest.


    Yao Lao was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to rashly enter the purple bamboo forest to disturb Yun Qianyu.


    Half a month''s time passed in the blink of an eye.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Long Yan''s soul had finally condensed into a physical body, but he was not wearing any clothes.


    Hey elegantly on the huge lotus flower petal, like a perfect piece of art.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Qianyu felt embarrassed.


    She withdrew her hand and quickly took out a set of clothes from her Phoenix ring. Then, shended on the huge petal of the return to sun seven pistil Lotus.


    She carefully put on Long Yan''s clothes. Even though she had already had physical contact with Long Yan, she was still not used to being so close to him.


    Fortunately, she quickly dressed Long Yan and put away the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. She then carried Long Yan to the ground outside the Jade Spirit spring.


    After all this was done, Yun Qianyu finally dared to face the Dragon me.


    Long Yan had not fully woken up and was in a daze.


    He frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned for a moment and did not know where he was.


    Slowly, he began to regain consciousness.


    This time, he felt as if he had been in a long dream.


    In her previous life, her aunt and Star Lord Purple Star fell in love. In the end, in order to protect ah Yin, her uncle and aunt used her uncle''s source of God to protect her. However, her uncle suffered five bolts of lightning tribtion, and his soul was destroyed.


    After that, his aunt also left. Before she left, she gave him the little ah Yin, who was just born.


    He ced ah Yin in the spiritual realm. Later on, ah Yin fell in love with him, but he couldn''t like her. Instead, he made her angry. In the end, ah Yin was so angry that she wanted to marry the Demon King of the devil realm.


    After that, they reincarnated.


    Everything that had happened in his previous life and this life shed through Long Yan''s mind.


    Finally, he slowly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    Seeing that he had woken up, Yun Qianyu''s tears fell like pearls.


    She could no longer control her excitement at this moment.


    Long Yan raised his hand and gently wiped her tears.""Silly girl, I''m back. Why are you crying?"


    Hearing his words, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but cry.


    Ever since Long Yan''s soul had been destroyed by the five heavenly Thunderbolts, she had been suppressing it. At this moment, she finally burst into tears.


    "Long Yan, I''m so scared. I''m so scared that you''ll never wake up again."


    "Be good, don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you again."


    Long Yan slowly got up and reached out to hug Yun Qianyu.


    His featherlike kissnded on Yun Qianyu''s forehead, kissing her face and hair again and again.


    He hugged her tightly.


    The joy in his heart was no less than hers.


    He didn''t expect this silly girl to resurrect him. He thought he would never see her again in this life.


    But now, he was actually alive.


    Long Yan felt every pore on his body was filled with joy. The happiest thing for him was that he could finally be with her again.


    He was really worried about her.


    "Alright, don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll be a little rabbit," Long Yan said as he kissed Yun Qianyu''s eyes.


    In the end, she was still crying sadly.


    Long Yan simply kissed her lips domineeringly and sucked gently.

 Chapter 1508 1442-Fetal Movement

    Long Yan was gently kissing Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Long Yan let go of Yun Qianyu and asked nervously,""Ayin, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Qianyu looked down at her stomach with a happy expression and said,""He moved just now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly reached out and grabbed Long Yan''s hand, cing it on her stomach.""Feel it, he''s really moving,"


    However, the little guy seemed to be ying a game of hide-and-seek with his father. After the Dragon me put its hand on him, he actually stopped moving.


    Yun Qianyu immediately pouted in dissatisfaction and said,"baby, say hello to father."


    Unfortunately, the little guy still did not move.


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. However, as soon as Long Yan removed his hand, he moved again.


    Yun Qianyu quickly grabbed Long Yan''s hand and ced it on her stomach. This time, Long Yan also felt the fetal movement in her stomach.


    It was a very strange feeling. It was as if there was a fresh little life in ah Yin''s stomach. This was the crystallization of his and ah Yin''s love.


    Long Yan''s heart seemed to have been hit by something.


    It was so heavy, and joy filled his entire body.


    He couldn''t help but touch it.


    However, the baby did not move at all after that.


    Long Yan felt an indescribable sense of regret, but it was apanied by a heavy feeling.


    He suddenly thought of what had happened to his uncle.


    In order to protect ah Yin, uncle used his source of God to protect her.


    If ayin gave birth to a baby, what would happen?


    Thinking of this, Long Yan could no longer control the uneasiness in his heart. He hugged Yun Qianyu tightly.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Although he loved his own child, he loved ah Yin more.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to ah Yin.


    "Ayin, we can''t keep this child," Long Yan said in a hoarse voice. "Otherwise, what will he do?"


    Long Yan didn''t finish his words, but Yun Qianyu already knew what he meant. However, she quickly reached out and covered Long Yan''s mouth,""Long Yan, baby will hear you. If he knows what you mean, he will be sad."


    Long Yan fell silent, his heart heavy.


    Yun Qianyu looked up at Long Yan and said in a serious tone,""Longyan, the baby will be fine. I know how to protect our child."


    Long Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up and he stared at Yun Qianyu,""Tell me, is there any good way to save you and our son?"


    After hearing his words, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but re at him and said,""How do you know it''s a son? what if it''s a daughter?"


    "I like my daughter more. She''s our little princess. Ah Yin, tell me quickly. Is there any way to protect you and our son?"


    Yun Qianyu thought of thest time her mother came to find her.


    "Last time, you were struck by lightning. I was in so much pain that I almost couldn''t live. Then, my mother appeared."


    "Aunt, she''s appeared?"


    Long Yan was shocked. Ever since ah Yin was born, his aunt had not appeared again. He didn''t expect her to appear again this time.


    "What did she say?"


    "My mother said that we can go to the divinity," Yun Qianyu said calmly."As long as we destroy the heavenly Dao that humans and gods can''t fall in love with, our child will be fine."


    "I''m more than five months pregnant now, and there are still nearly four months before the child is born. You and I can join forces to destroy the heavenly Dao."


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianyu''s body was filled with a bloodthirsty murderous aura.


    She would not let anyone hurt her child.

 Chapter 1509 1443-Mission

    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Long Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Why hadn''t he thought of this in the past?


    "Ah Yin, don''t worry. I''ll be with you from now on. No matter what we do, we won''t be separated again."


    "Alright," he said.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed, then hugged each other tightly.


    Outside the purple bamboo forest, Yao Lao''s voice rang out,"Yu ''er, how are you? are you alright?"


    Half a month had passed, and Yao Lao was really worried about what had happened to Yun Qianyu in purple bamboo forest.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but rush over to investigate.


    Hearing her foster father''s anxious voice, Yun Qianyu knew that he was worried about her. She couldn''t help but look at long Yan and said with a yful smile,""Let''s go out. When foster father sees that you''ve recovered, he''ll definitely be happy. "


    Long Yan nodded calmly. When he saw ah Yin''s cheeky and bright appearance, he felt as if someone had injected warmth into his heart.


    His big hand held Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly, and the two of them walked out of the purple bamboo forest.


    When they walked out of the dark space of the purple bamboo forest.


    The sunlight outside immediately enveloped them.


    When the two of them walked together, they were a perfect match for each other.


    Yao Lao looked at the two heaven-made men on the wall and couldn''t help but smile, his eyes full of joy.


    "Long Yan, you''ve finally recovered. Congrattions."


    "Thank you," he said.


    Long Yan spoke in a reserved and elegant manner.


    At this moment, he had the arrogance and domineering aura of Xiao Jiuyuan, as well as the cold indifference of his past self, but more of it was the elegance and confidence of his every move.


    The endless brilliance around him was blinding.


    Yao Lao looked at these two people who werepatible with each other and finallypletely rxed.


    The three of them walked all the way to the ce where Yun Qianyu used to live.


    On the way, Xiao Jiuyuan and Yun Qianyu saw that there were many more people in the spirit world.


    Some of these people were maidservants with spirit energy that the West continent had found.


    Some were spirit beasts that took on human forms.


    Apart from these people, Long Yan''s four Divine Spirit beasts had also rushed over.


    As soon as these people saw the Dragon me, they immediately knelt down excitedly and greeted,""Greetings, master."


    Long Yan waved his hand and said in an elegant andzy tone,""You''re wee. You''ve been working hard recently. "


    "It''s not hard. "


    Originally, after their master was struck by the five heavenly lightning tribtions, they returned to the Westernnd to protect the Westernnd for their master.


    However, they didn''t expect that half a month ago, the drug lord would find them and say that their master would be resurrected in half a month.


    At that time, they werepletely stunned and did not believe what the drug lord had said.


    However, he still had some hope in his heart, so he had followed the drug lord.


    He didn''t expect his master to reallye back to life.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and the others were indescribably happy.


    The entire spirit world was filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    However, in this happy atmosphere, Yun Qianyu did not forget the other mission on their shoulders, which was to go to the divine world and find a way to destroy the heavenlyw that humans and gods could not fall in love with.


    Only then would her child be able to survive.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    In the main hall, Yun Qianyu looked at Yao Lao and said slowly,""Father, I n to go to the divinity with Long Yan."


    Yao Lao knew why Yun Qianyu wanted to go to the divine world. She wanted to protect her son.


    He would not stop her.


    This was because the Dragon me was right beside Yu ''er.


    Yao Lao looked at Long Yan and slowly said,"Long Yan, I''ll leave Yu ''er to you this time. You must protect her well."


    "Alright, don''t worry, foster father. I won''t let anyone bully ayin."


    Yao Lao finally rxed.


    "Then you guys go and pack up. We''ll head to the divine world. Remember to bring everything that you need. Those fellows in the divine world all think that they''re extraordinary. However, they''re indeed very powerful, so you guys have to be careful."


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan both nodded and said,""We''ll go back. "


    The two of them got up hand in hand and walked out. Along the way, they went back to Yun Qianyu''s ce to discuss what they should bring and what they should prepare to enter the divine world.


    The first thing they thought about was Yun Qianyu''s stomach.


    Yun Qianyu was more than five months pregnant, and her stomach was already showing.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that she was pregnant.


    It was very conspicuous for her to enter the divine realm like this. It was very easy to arouse the suspicion of others. This was the most difficult thing to do.


    Long Yan suddenly remembered that he had a jade pendant. That jade pendant was connected to a person''s mind and could be controlled by them.


    He quickly took out a jade pendant from his storage space, looked at Yun Qianyu, and said,""This jade pendant is very magical. It''s called the Ruyi pendant and can be changed at will. After you drip your blood on it, it''ll be yours. Then, you can use it to cover your body, and no one will be able to tell that you''re pregnant."


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Yan in surprise and said,"really? it''s so powerful."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    As soon as Long Yan said that, Yun Qianyu opened her mouth and bit her finger. Long Yan''s face immediately darkened and he quickly pulled her hand away.


    "If you bite like this, the wound will be so big. You just need to use a silver needle to make a small cut and squeeze out some blood."


    Long Yan''s reprimanding voice fell into Yun Qianyu''s ears, but it was full of concern.


    She couldn''t help butugh. With Long Yan by her side, she would have someone to rely on.


    "Alright, we''ll do as you say."


    Yun Qianyu, who had always been cold and indifferent, hadpletely turned into a pampered little princess at this moment.


    She took out a silver needle from her body, and then used it to prick it, dripping blood on the Ruyi pendant.


    The Ruyi pendant actually emitted a dazzling light and then dimmed.


    Yun Qianyu hung the Ruyi pendant on her chest and took the opportunity to secretly order the Ruyi pendant.


    I don''t want anyone to find out that I''m pregnant.


    After giving her order, Yun Qianyu quickly looked at Long Yan.


    "Can you still tell that I''m pregnant?"


    Long Yan quickly looked over and saw a thin and slender woman. She did not look pregnant at all.


    "Ah Yin, I can''t tell at all," he couldn''t help butugh.


    Yun Qianyu was also happy."This thing is really good. I want it."


    Long Yan was amused by her and raised his hand to scratch her pretty nose.


    However, after a while, he remembered that she had bitten her hand earlier and asked her with concern,""Does it hurt?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"it doesn''t hurt."


    Long Yan grabbed her hand, which had been pricked by a silver needle, and kissed it.

 Chapter 1510 1445-The Power Of The Devil

    Yun Qianyu was so tired that she didn''t want to move. Long Yan gently wiped her hair with a cloth.


    He lowered his head to look at the woman who was sleeping beside his legs, and his heart softened. The movement of his hand drying her hair was also gentle and light. One by one, his fingers inadvertently ran through her hair, as if this hair was the most gorgeous brocade in the world.


    Looking at her sleeping soundly, his heart was filled with satisfaction. This was his baby, his wife, and the person he loved the most in his life.


    By the time he dried Yun Qianyu''s hair, it was alreadyte at night. Long Yan leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu''s cheek."Yu ''er, go to sleep," he whispered.


    After that, he reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu to sleep.


    The two of them slept until midnight.


    When they woke up, the sky was not bright yet. The two of them were not in a hurry to get up, so they just snuggled up together and talked affectionately.


    "Yu ''er, how''s your body?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry. "


    "Are you hungry? if you''re hungry, let''s get up and eat something first before we go to the divine realm."


    Long Yan looked at Yun Qianyu with concern. Yun Qianyu thought that it was feasible, so the two of them got up and prepared something to eat.


    By the time she was full, the sky was already slightly bright.


    As the two of them talked, Yun Qianyu took the five spirit beasts and the Jade Spirit spring back into the Phoenix ring in case she needed it.


    Long Yan had brought the Four Divine Beasts and the things he needed.


    After the two of them packed up, they bid farewell to Yao Lao and left the spiritual realm, heading towards the divine realm.


    The divine realm was an independent realm. Three thousand years ago, Yun Qianyu had once touched the divine realm.


    However, the divine realm was guarded by divine soldiers and divine generals.


    Although she had touched the divine realm, she did not enter the divine realm in the end.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    However, they had to enter the divine realm this time.


    In the air, a huge Green Dragon was flying in the White clouds.


    There were two people sitting on the huge Dragon''s Back. In fact, one of them was sitting, and another person was sitting in the arms of this person.


    The two people were long Yan and Yun Qianyu. The two of them sat on the back of the Azure Dragon and headed to the divine world.


    The Azure Dragon led them all the way through, and after about half a day''s time.


    They saw the immortal universe Jade Tower hidden in the mountains and rivers far away in the sky. It was faintly visible, but it did not seem real.


    This ce was the divine realm.


    However, there was a wizardry barrier outside the God World, so people outside could only see a little. Many people always thought that this was the humiliation of the sea market, but they did not know that this was the God World inside the wizardry barrier.


    The barrier of the God Realm was different from the barrier of the spirit realm or the barrier of the devil realm.


    The barrier of the divine world could not be broken by any divine weapon, let alone Yun Qianyu''s divine power.


    After the Azure Dragon brought Yun Qianyu and Long Yan to the periphery of the divine world, he let them down.


    The two of them shot towards the periphery of the divine realm andnded.


    They hid far away on the periphery, staring at the gate in front.


    The divinity had the southern gate and the northern gate.


    The ce they were at now was obviously the North Divine Gate.


    Yun Qianyu turned to look at long Yan and said slowly,""What do we do now? If we want to enter the divine world, we can ''t. Three thousand years ago, I tried once, but the divine soldiers and divine generals didn''t let us in. "

 Chapter 1511 Scratching A Persons Face

    Before long Yan could say anything, he saw a few rays of silver light suddenly appear in front of the North God''s Gate.


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan turned around and saw a few people in fluttering clothes stepping on light clouds andnding in front of the northern gate.


    These people were all very handsome, and their every movement carried the air of an immortal, full of elegance and carefreeness.


    They talked andughed as they headed to the northern Divine Gate.


    When the divine soldiers and divine generals of the North Divine Gate saw them, they immediately saluted with respect."Fairy Yaohua has returned."


    "Starlord Northstar has returned."


    "Exalted immortal GreenCloud has returned."


    The few people who were talking only nodded their heads slightly and continued to talk as they entered the divine realm.


    Yun Qianyu looked at these divine soldiers and generals and snorted angrily,""You snobbish fellow."


    Three thousand years ago, she hade here once and begged these guys to let her in, but they didn''t let her in. But now, he was looking at those guys with a ttering look.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Yan and said,""Why don''t we fight our way in and ruthlessly deal with these guys ..."


    However, Long Yan disagreed."We can ''t. If we break in, we''ll alert the enemy. By then, the people in the divine realm will be alerted. How are we going to find out about the opportunity of the heavenly Dao that humans and gods can''t fall in love?"


    "Then how do we get in?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and asked fiercely. Long Yan thought for a moment and whispered a few words in Yun Qianyu''s ear.


    Nodding, Yun Qianyu let out ao Ming and Lord Marten from the Phoenix ring and ordered them to attack the divine soldiers and generals. When they came to catch them, Yun Qianyu and Long Yan would sneak in.


    Originally, there was no way to cause any trouble by relying on the two Spirit beasts, but who told these fellows from the divine realm to be so full of themselves?


    These guys had always been self-righteous, always thinking that no one would dare to cause trouble in the divine realm''s territory, so she came to find trouble for them.


    With Yun Qianyu''s order, ao Ming and Lord Marten went straight to the gate of the northern gate of God.


    The speed of the two Spirit beasts was extremely fast. When they arrived in front of the northern Divine Gate, they scratched one of the divine soldiers guarding the gate. With one w, the man''s face was scratched and blood flowed out.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Then, the two Spirit beasts retreated in a sh.


    In front of the gate of the North God, the guy whose face was scratched with blood cried out in pain.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"people surrounded him.


    When he saw the guy whose face was covered in blood, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "What''s going on?"


    The man with a bloody face pointed at the gate of the North God and said,""Just now, someone attacked me. Quick, let''s go out and see who it is that dares to cause trouble in my divine world."


    Several figures rushed out of the northern Divine Gate and began to search.


    However, there were still a few divine soldiers and divine generals standing guard in front of the northern Divine Gate, not daring to run around.


    Once again, Yun Qianyu instructed ao Ming and Lord Marten. However, this time, she did not dare to let ao Ming and Lord Marten scratch people.


    The divine soldiers and divine generals of the divinity all knew divine energy and were quite capable. If ao Ming and Lord Marten were to fall into their hands, they might be injured.


    Yun Qianyu asked the two men to hang around in front of the gate of the North God and pretend to attack the guards.


    The two Spirit beasts dashed toward the few people in front of the north gate.


    The moment they moved, the soldiers of the North Divine Gate saw them and shouted,""Look, someone''s attacking again."


    "He went that way. Catch him."


    A few people rushed out.


    At this critical moment, Yun Qianyu immediately recalled ao Ming and Lord Marten and rushed into the northern gate with Long Yan.


    Its speed was as fast as a stream of light.


    He disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1512 1447-Entering The Divine Realm

    One of the soldiers who had been guarding the north gate saw two shes of light and couldn''t help but change his expression. "What''s that?"


    The others turned around to look, but they didn''t see anything.


    However, the person who saw it said with fear,""Let''s not leave the northern Divine Gate. If something happens while we''re on duty, the higher-ups will probably me us. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go in."


    The few of them turned around and walked toward the North Divine Gate as they spoke. The divine soldier who was scratched and bleeding on his face also turned around and walked over, not daring to leave for too long.


    Protecting the northern Divine Gate was an extremely important matter, and he couldn''t be careless.


    The divine soldiers and divine generals were discussing who had offended them.


    On the other side, Yun Qianyu and Long Yan had already entered the divine world.


    The divine realm was like a paradise on earth. In the distance, there were gorgeous pavilions intertwining among the clouds. Among them, there were even red-crowned cranes flying by from time to time. asionally, there would be an immortal beast passing by, and on the back of the immortal beast, there was a person floating like an immortal.


    ? The mountains were verdant and green, the water was clear and spotless, and the air was filled with spiritual Qi, mixed with a faint fragrance, which made people feel refreshed. Looking at the light fog again, it was like a light gauze wrapped around the divine world, white and wless. The mountains were green and the water was clear, and the immortal pce building was hidden in the light fog, making people feel as if they were in a dream.


    Not only was Yun Qianyu attracted by the divine world, but the four spirit beasts also cheered from time to time.


    "Wow, the divine realm is so beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful ce to exist in this world."


    "We''re in for a treat. This time, we''ll have to stay here for a while. "


    The spirit beasts were all talking at once.


    However, Yun Qianyu quickly regained her senses and red at them.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for. We''re here for business."


    She turned to look at long Yan after she finished speaking. Long Yan was not very excited by the scene before him.


    He furrowed his brows slightly as he thought about how he could find out from others about the heavenly Dao that humans and gods could not fall in love.


    The divine realm was obviously veryrge. If they could not find any useful information, they would not know where to go to destroy the heavenly Dao that humans and gods could not fall in love with.


    Therefore, the most important thing now was to find someone to inquire about the situation.


    However, if they rashly asked for information from others, they were afraid that their identities would be exposed.


    "Yu ''er, the first thing we need to do now is to find out what exactly the heavenly Dao that prevents humans and gods from falling in love is. Only then can we think of a way to destroy it. However, if we want to find out, we can''t reveal our true bodies. If we do, I''m afraid we''ll be discovered very quickly that we''ve entered the divine realm."


    "We have to find someone who is about the same height as us, and then disguise ourselves as that person. Then, we cane back and get some information."


    Yun Qianyu agreed with Long Yan''s words,""Alright, then we''ll find two people to rece them first, and then we''lle back to find out more information."


    The two of them looked at each other and left in a sh.


    The four spirit beasts followed closely behind. As for the Four Divine Beasts, they had already hidden in Xiao Jiuyuan''s body.


    The group of people shot forward, stopping and walking, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    There were many gods in the divine world. If they were discovered, they would be chased out.


    After walking for a while, they suddenly saw a person floating out of a Green Peak. It was a little girl in a green dress, and her figure was not much different from Yun Qianyu ''s.


    Yun Qianyu was overjoyed. She looked at Long Yan and whispered,""Let''s follow this girl first and see what happens. "

 Chapter 1513 1448-Gathering Information

    "Okay." The two of them quickly followed. The maidservant in front did not know that she was being followed at all. She was walking all the way to a Pce hidden in the Green Mountains.


    When she reached the pce, she descended from the sky.


    Yun Qianyu looked around and had an idea. After whispering a few words to Long Yan, she quickly took out a mask and disguised herself as a little servant girl. Then, she quickly rushed to the servant girl in green and waited for her toe over.


    Yun Qianyu also hurried to the other side. When she passed by the little servant girl, she suddenly rushed toward her.


    The little servant girl was holding a pot of wine in her hand and almost knocked it over. Her face quickly turned pale and she quickly snatched the pot of wine.


    The little servant girl turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu angrily,""Don''t you have eyes when you walk? You almost knocked over my wine, do you know that?"


    Yun Qianyu immediately smiled and said,""Sister, I didn''t knock him over, did I? If you do, I''ll justpensate you with a pot of wine. "


    The maidservant said proudly,"you can''t afford topensate for this pot of wine. This is the condensed fragrance dew brewed by my family''s immortal. Only ten pots are brewed in a year. This is something that can''t be bought with money. Do you think you can buy it so easily?"


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. Isn''t it just a pot of wine? Was there a need to?


    However, she didn''t refute this little maidservant. Instead, she smiled even more apologetically and apologized,""Sister, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you."


    One shouldn''t hit a smiling person. Although the little maidservant was angry, she finally didn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, you didn''t do it on purpose."


    After saying that, she thought that Yun Qianyu was a little unfamiliar and asked,""Who are you? why haven''t I seen you before?"


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard this, she immediately pointed to the pce behind her and said,""I''m working there, but it''s just an idle job, so it''s normal that sister hasn''t seen it before. "<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, the little servant girl finally let go of Yun Qianyu''s previous mistake.


    "So you''re from the pce of heavenly snow. My family''s shangxian asked me to give a pot of condensed fragrance dew to your family''s star sovereign, and you almost knocked it over."


    "If this wine is really spilled, your family''s celestial Lord will definitely punish you. He''s been eyeing our family''s shangxian''s wine for a long time."


    "So that''s how it is. Fortunately, you''re fine. Fortunately, you''re fine."


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and patted her chest lightly. The servant in greenughed.


    "Alright, it''s fine now. You don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    With a big smile on her face, Yun Qianyu looked at the green-dressed maid and said,""Sister, what''s your name?"


    "I''m Xiao Lu, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Yun. Seeing how powerful you are, you must be a trusted aide of the immortal."


    Xiao Luughed."My family''s immortal is indeed very good to me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked me to deliver such an important wine."


    "Yes, my sister is very powerful, unlike me. I''ve always been an idle person."


    Yun Qianyu said in a slightly lonely tone. Xiao Luforted her,""Actually, you don''t have to be sad. Who doesn''t know that your family''s star sovereign Northstar doesn''t like to be served by women? he doesn''t let women get close to him at all. Our family''s shangxian is different. He''s just an old man who likes to brew wine. He especially likes to drink wine, so he needs someone to take care of him."


    "You don''t know this, but our shangxian often gets drunk and sleeps everywhere. I often have to run around to find him, so I''m actually quite tired."

 Chapter 1514 Disguising

    Although she said that she was tired, the smile on her lips could not hide her happiness.


    Yun Qianyu heard a lot of information from Xiao Lu.


    For example, little Green''s master was an old man who liked to brew wine and drink wine. When he got drunk, he would go around sleeping. The ce where this exalted immortal lived was a mountain peak not far from here.


    As for the pce in front of her, it was where star sovereign Northstar lived. Star sovereign Northstar didn''t like to be served by women, so he should be quite cold.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about it, Xiao Lu suddenly yawned and her body was a little shaky. Yun Qianyu immediately reached out to catch her tray and quickly supported her with one hand,""Xiao Lu, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m so sleepy. "


    Xiao Lu yawned, and his eyelids were glued together.


    Yun Qianyuughed. The reason why she talked to Xiao Lu was to get some information, and also to put some incense in the room to knock out the little girl.


    In the past, she could not do anything to Xiao Lu, who had such divine power.


    However, she was Shen Yin, not an ordinary Alchemist. She had many divine-grade pills that she had refined in her Phoenix ring, so it was not a problem for her to deal with little green.


    Yun Qianyu quickly helped Xiao Lu to the side of the grass.


    Long Yan and the four spirit beasts all gathered around.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Yan and said,""I''ve made some inquiries. This Pce is called the snow morning Pce, and it''s where star sovereign Northstar lives. I heard that star sovereign has a cold personality and doesn''t have any women serving him. I want to go in and see if his figure matches yours. If it does, you can disguise yourself as him."


    "As for me, I''ll disguise myself as Xiao Lu and sneak into the mountain peak on the other side. We''ll split into two groups to gather information, and we''ll meet up again once we''ve found out everything. "


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Long Yan was a little worried,""Why don''t you stay in the snow temple with me? I''ll be more at ease this way ..."


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and said,"no, the longer we stay, the more dangerous it will be. It''s easy for us to be discovered. So, it''s best for us to split up and find out the truth. We must find out in the shortest time possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Besides, Xiao Lu''s residence isn''t too far from the snow temple, so you can visit me whenever you want. "


    Yun Qianyu''s attitude was firm. Long Yan knew that she wouldn''t change her mind easily, so he agreed.


    "You have to be careful. If there''s anything, tell me."


    "Alright, I''ll let aoming stay by your side. He and I are connected in our hearts. If you have something to ask me, just tell aoming. I''ll definitely feel it ande to find you."


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Long Yan nodded, and Yun Qianyu began to change the appearance of greenie. After a while, she changed into greenie''s appearance and took off his clothes.


    But how was he going to deal with Xiao Lu?


    "What should we do with this little maidservant?"


    While Yun Qianyu was worried, Long Yan was not worried at all,""Drug her and hand her over to me. I have an interspatial ring that can amodate a living person. I can put her in it."


    "This is great. Alright. "


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu took out a pill from her Phoenix ring and forced it to Xiao Lu.


    "After taking this pill, she will be unconscious for ten days. After ten days, give her another pill."


    Yun Qianyu then took out a few elixir pills from the Phoenix ring and handed them to Long Yan.


    He then took out another elixir and put it into the congealed fragrance dew.


    Star sovereign Beichen probably wouldn''t give this rare wine to anyone else. He would definitely slowly taste it himself.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "I put a hundred days drunk in Starlord Beichen''s wine. He will fall into a deep sleep for a hundred days. When the timees, you can put him into your Phoenix ring, and I will help you disguise as him."


    "Alright, let''s go in then ..."


    The Dragon me was hidden in the dark to prevent Yun Qianyu from being discovered by others. This way, he could save her immediately.


    However, nothing happened along the way to the snow temple.


    The guards of the snow temple brought her to star sovereign Beichen.


    Star sovereign Northstar was handsome and had the air of a celestial being. However, his entire person was very cold. His entire body was icy cold, and even his eyes did not have the slightest bit of warmth.


    However, when he saw the wine in Yun Qianyu''s hand, his face warmed up.


    "Did exalted immortal Jing Feng have someone deliver this?"


    Yun Qianyu guessed that the Jing Feng exalted immortal he was talking about was Xiao Lu''s master, so she nodded and said,""Yes, this is a pot of congealed fragrance dew that my master asked me to send over."


    "Put it down and go back on my behalf to thank your shangxian."


    After saying that, Starlord Beichen took out a Jade fan from his waist and gave it to Yun Qianyu,""This is a divine weapon. It''s your reward."


    Holding the Jade fan in her hand, Yun Qianyu rolled her eyes speechlessly."This man is too generous. He actually gave me a divine artifact."


    However, she should just take what he had given her, even though she didn''t really care about these things.


    Yun Qianyu retreated and followed the guard who brought her in. However, she secretly remembered theyout of the snow temple.


    To be honest, there were very few people in the snow morning Pce, and it was very cold and cheerless.


    It wasn''t just star monarch Northstar who was too cold and cheerless. The decorations in the hall were also very cold, and so were the guards. In any case, the snow Hall was a cold ce that people didn''t want to stay for long.


    After Yun Qianyu left the snow temple, she met up with Long Yan.


    As soon as he saw Yun Qianyu, Long Yan''s face turned sour and he looked at Yun Qianyu with his hand outstretched.


    "What''s the matter?"Yun Qianyu asked.


    "Give me the thing that stinky man gave you earlier."


    "So, he''s jealous." Yun Qianyuughed and took out a Jade fan from her Phoenix ring and handed it to Long Yan.


    After the Jade fan fell into Long Yan''s hand, Long Yan''s expression softened a little. He reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu into his arms.


    "In the future, you''re not allowed to take any of those stinky man''s things."


    "Then are you one of the stinky men?"


    Yun Qianyu said fearlessly. Long Yan then said proudly,""I smell good. If you don''t believe me, ah Yin, you can smell me. I smell good from top to bottom, from inside to outside."


    Yun Qianyu was speechless. It turned out that this guy had another special quality now, which was pride.


    However, in her heart, the Dragon me was indeed fragrant. It was good in every way, and no one couldpare.


    After Yun Qianyu and Long Yan stayed together for a while, Yun Qianyu quietly entered the snow temple with the four spirit beasts.


    No one had discovered them along the way.


    Although she lived in the spirit realm, she was also a member of the God Realm. The spirit energy she used was the same as that of the people in the God Realm.

 Chapter 1515 1451-Starlord Northstar

    As for Long Yan, he was originally a human who used spirit energy. However, after being struck by the five lightning tribtions, Yun Qianyu helped him rebuild his body and he became a half-God.


    The only difference between him and the people of the God World was one divine life source.


    People in the divine world were born with their own divine source, just like Yun Qianyu''s divine source was the return to sun seven pistil Lotus.


    However, people with demigod bodies didn''t have life godly spirits.


    However, his power was also divine power, so the two of them had entered the snow dawn Pce without being discovered.


    The guards in the snow morning Pce all had divine power and would asionally use their divine senses to investigate.


    If there was no abnormal aura, they would not walk in the snow temple. This gave Long Yan and Yun Qianyu a chance.


    The two of them dashed straight to the main hall where star sovereign Northstar was.


    In order to avoid being discovered, the two of them didn''t dare to move. They only ordered a spirit beast to carefully investigate, but in the end, they didn''t find star sovereign Northstar. He wasn''t in the main hall.


    Yun Qianyu asked the four spirit beasts to find star monarch Beichen''s whereabouts, and in the end, they found him in the stone pavilion in the backyard of the snow temple.


    At this moment, star sovereign Northstar waspletely drunk and in a deep sleep.


    He still looked very cold.


    Yun Qianyu felt that this man was not happy.


    Why was she not happy? she was studying star sovereign Northstar when she heard a cold snort from someone beside her.


    Yun Qianyu quickly looked back and saw a certain someone staring at her coldly.


    Yun Qianyu was both angry and amused, but she still said with a serious face,""I want to see what he looks like. I''ll help you change your appearanceter."


    Long Yan''s expression finally looked a little better. Then, he raised his hand and put star sovereign Northstar into his interspatial ring.


    Yun Qianyu quickly changed Long Yan''s appearance to that of star sovereign Northstar.


    The two of them were about the same height, but Long Yan''s figure was slightly sexier than star sovereign Northstar ''s.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    However, these could be covered with slightly loose clothes.


    Yun Qianyu quickly changed Long Yan''s appearance. After looking at him carefully, it was indeed difficult to distinguish him.


    This was all thanks to Starlord Beichen''s cold personality. Ordinary people did not dare to get close to him, so others might not know him well. Otherwise, it would be difficult to disguise as him.


    After reading it, Yun Qianyu said with satisfaction,""It''s a great sess. "


    However, just as she finished speaking, she heard faint footstepsing from behind her.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression changed and she quickly said,""Someone''sing. "


    She quickly left. In order to prevent anyone from discovering her, she did not dare to get close. She retreated all the way to the periphery of the pce of heavenly snow before hiding.


    After she was done hiding, she looked up and saw a guard walking into the stone pavilion in the backyard to report,""Ster Lord, fairy Yaohua, pleasee and see me."


    Long Yan had no interest in this fairy Yaohua at all.


    "I don''t see him."


    The guard was stunned for a moment and raised his head to nce at the ster Lord. In the past, the ster Lord was only cold, but now he had an imposing aura.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned around and was about to leave when he heard footsteps behind him.


    Before he arrived, a cold and arrogant voice was heard.


    "Beichen, don''t go too far."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall, beautiful woman wearing a water-patterned Eight Treasures Lishui dress walked over.


    The woman said angrily,""Beichen, why are you treating me like this?"


    Long Yan''s eyes were as cold as ice as he stared at the woman.


    This woman''s name is Yao Hua, right? He seemed to have heard someone call her fairy Yaohua in front of the North God''s Gate.

 Chapter 1516 Fiancée

    Seeing Long Yan stare at her coldly, fairy Yaohua became even angrier.


    "Beichen, I''m your fianc¨¦e. Why are you always so cold to me?"


    As soon as fairy Yaohua finished speaking, the Dragon me was startled.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu almost fell from the tree.


    Starlord Beichen had a fianc¨¦e, and she didn''t even know about it.


    Now that she saw this woman looking for Long Yan, although she knew that this was a fake fianc¨¦e, she still felt very sour in her heart.


    However, fairy Yaohua, who was in the stone pavilion, did not know any of this. She continued to stare coldly at the Dragon me.


    Long Yan raised his hand to signal the guards in the stone pavilion to leave.


    He was doing this to prevent others from seeing through his identity.


    The guards were all from the pce of heavenly snow, and if he was not careful, his identity could be discovered.


    After the guard left, Long Yan felt a lot more rxed. He looked up at the woman opposite him and still did not speak.


    This provoked fairy Yaohua even more.


    Fairy Yaohua was furious. She rushed to the stone table and lifted her hand to flip the wine pot on the stone table to the ground.


    As she went crazy, she shouted angrily,"Beichen, Do you have any heart? you ignored me for 500 years because of that little B * tch. She''s been dead for many years. Are you still angry with me?" She''s only a mortal, is she worthy of your status? Do you have a way to marry her? Your love will only bring you harm. "


    "I''m helping you, do you understand?"


    "When you got engaged to me 500 years ago, I thought you were grateful that I saved you. Now that I think about it, you were just taking revenge on me, right?"


    Fairy Yaohua started to cry at the end of her sentence. She was a fairy from the divine realm, but she was actually crying so miserably.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "You and I have been friends for more than a thousand years. Can''t it bepared to the short time that you and that woman have had? You''ve been cold to me and everyone for so many years because of her, and you''ve even been drinking for no reason. Is she really that good?"


    "Humans and gods can not fall in love with each other. If you fall in love with her, you will be struck by lightning. Is it wrong for me to not want you to die?"


    Yao Hua was crying and throwing a tantrum, but her words had revealed a lot of things.


    Long Yan was entranced by the story. Who knew that the woman who had been crying and making a fuss would suddenly rush over and hug him?


    "Beichen, I''m not worse than that woman. I''m a hundred times, a thousand times better than her."


    Long Yan''s expression changed. He raised his hand and sent the woman who wanted to hug him flying out of the stone pavilion. Then, he said word by word,""You can''t evenpare to her."


    He was naturally referring to ah Yin.


    But fairy Yaohua treated it as a woman Beichen liked.


    Therefore, her heart was once again stimted. She struggled to get up andughed wildly."What a good ''I can''t evenpare to her''. It''s a pity that she''s dead. She''s dead, and I''m still by your side. I''d like to see how cold your heart is. I don''t believe that I can''t warm your heart after all these years of enlightenment.


    After she finished speaking, sheughed wildly and turned to leave. Her steps were unspeakably slow, but no one paid attention to her.


    After she left, Yun Qianyunded in the stone pavilion.


    Her little face was sullen, and her mouth was pouting. She was very unhappy.


    Long Yan couldn''t help butugh as he carried her to sit on hisp. Then, he pinched her nose and asked,""Ayin, what''s wrong?"


    "Hmph, you''ve gotten yourself a great bargain."


    He had only pretended to be star sovereign Beichen, but he had gotten himself a fianc¨¦e, and it was fairy Yaohua from the immortal realm.

 Chapter 1517 Two Treasures

    Long Yan leaned over and pecked her tender lips with a smile. He sucked carefully a few times before letting go with satisfaction."I don''t think that''s a cheap deal. I''d rather live with my little jealous lover than take advantage of another woman."


    At first, Yun Qianyu was very satisfied, but after a while, she frowned and said with a serious face,""What do you mean jealous? I''m not a jealous person."


    "It ''s, it''s not a small vinegar jar, it''s a sour jar."


    The two of themughed for a while, and the atmosphere became better.


    Yun Qianyu put her arm around Long Yan''s neck and said seriously,""I''m going to the other mountain. You better stay here obediently. Don''t flirt with any girls. If I find out that you''ve flirted with girls, I''ll torture you. "


    Yun Qianyu threatened Long Yan, and Long Yan immediately cooperated,""Queen, please show mercy."


    "You''re tactful. "


    Yun Qianyu jumped off Long Yan''s thigh and was ready to leave.


    However, when Long Yan saw that she was about to leave, he felt a little empty in his heart. He reached out and pulled her to sit down.


    "Ayin, why don''t you stay in the snow morning Hall and let Xiao Lu go back? I''m worried about you."


    "It''ll be fine, don''t worry. If we only rely on the information from the snow morning Hall, we don''t know when we''ll be able to find it, so it''s best to split up. Do you know why I''m heading to that mountain? I heard from Xiao Lu that her master likes to brew wine and drink wine. "


    "I heard from her that he always sleeps around when he''s drunk. I''m thinking if I can find out some information while he''s drunk."


    The more Yun Qianyu thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible.


    However, Long Yan was very worried about her and was unwilling to let her leave his side. He wished that he could tie her to his side at all times before he could be at ease.


    "But you''re pregnant now. I''m worried about you."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We''ll find out as soon as possible and work together to finish what we need to do. We''ll return to the spirit world and no one will affect us in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt the fetus in her belly move. She quickly reached out to grab Long Yan''s hand and put it on her belly.


    ¡¢


    "My baby is saying hello to you."


    Long Yan put his hand on Yun Qianyu''s belly and felt the baby move. He seemed to feel the love in his parents ''hearts, so he moved his little body again, as if to say hello to them.


    Long Yan felt the sensation under his hand and looked at the big baby in his arms. His eyes and heart were filled with happiness.


    In the future, he would have two babies, the big baby and the little baby.


    After a while, Yun Qianyu jumped off Long Yan''s thigh and said in a serious tone,""Alright, I should go back. Otherwise, I might ruin things."


    "Be careful," Long Yan said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. Oh right, I''ll leave aoming with you. If there''s anything, I''ll tell aoming, and he''ll tell you."


    Now that the spirit beasts around her could speak humannguage, she was not worried that the Dragon me could not understand her.


    "Okay," Long Yan finally agreed. Yun Qianyu quickly left. Long Yan''s eyes were full of worry. At the same time, he thought to himself,''I must find out what the heavenly Dao is as soon as possible.''


    This way, he and Yu ''er would not have to be separated.


    Yun Qianyu turned into Xiao Lu and flew all the way to a mountain not far from the snow temple.

 Chapter 1518 Too Stupid, Too Stupid

    Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something. Xiao Lu was the most important person to her master.


    Her rtionship with her master was definitely not just good. If she went back like this, it would be easy for her to reveal her ws.


    What should he do now?


    Yun Qianyu thought for a moment and soon came up with an idea.


    If she had lost her memory, wasn''t it normal for her to not remember?


    But how could she lose her memory? she couldn''t possibly lose her memory for no reason.


    How could a good person lose her memory?


    As Yun Qianyu thought about it, she suddenly saw a personing out of the mountain in front of her. Without thinking, she quicklynded on the edge of the mountain. She pretended to slip and fell down the mountain."Ah," he said.


    The people who came out of the mountain peak couldn''t help but cry out in shock when they saw this scene.


    "Big sister Xiao Lu."


    Yun Qianyu had already stopped and pretended to hit the stone on the ground.


    She had nned this well.


    Therefore, the strength of her head hitting the stone was very light, but it couldn''t be too light. She had to see some blood. No one would believe that she had amnesia if she didn''t see blood.


    However, when she hit a rock on the mountain with a considerable amount of force, she gritted her teeth in pain.


    Oh my God, it really hurts.


    However, she couldn''t care about anything else and pretended to faint.


    At this moment, the person who had shot over quickly reached out and hugged her.""Sister Xiao Lu, sister Xiao Lu, what''s wrong?"


    Holding Yun Qianyu in her arms, she quickly returned to the upper Azure peak.


    The little maid who carried Yun Qianyu back to green Peak was named Xiao Zi.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Little Zi only felt that the body she was holding was a little heavy, but she did not think too much about it. At the moment, she was worried about sister Xiao Lu''s injury.


    He didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    Yun Qianyu was brought back to Shangqing peak by Xiao Zhi.


    Soon, exalted immortal Jing Feng, who was on Upper Green Peak, was alerted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Little Zi quickly said,"I went out to see why sister Xiao Lu hasn''t returned yet. Who knew that as soon as I went out, I saw sister Xiao Lu step on a broken stone on the cliff. She fell down with the stone and hit a stone on the side of the cliff."


    After hearing little Zi''s words, Jing Feng couldn''t help but curse,"I always tell you to practice hard, but you don''t listen and only know how to y. Now, you don''t even know how to react. You''re too stupid, really too stupid. In the future, don''t ever say that you''re my people, understand?"


    "Exalted immortal, what about my sister?" little Zi mumbled.


    "Hurry up and get someone to help her investigate."


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng shouted angrily.


    When Yun Qianyu heard this, she didn''t dare to ask them to find someone to check for her. If they did, they would immediately find out that she was pregnant.


    So, she made a prompt decision and snorted. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the people in the room.


    One of them was an old man with white hair and a white beard in a wide-sleeved robe, and the other was a little girl with a round face in a purple dress.


    When the two of them saw that she had woken up, they came up to her and asked with concern,""Xiao Lu, how are you? are you alright? Where do you feel ufortable?"


    Yun Qianyu struggled to get up and raised her hand to touch her head. As she touched her head, she said in a daze,""Who are you guys?"


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng and little Zi were startled. They looked at each other and said, "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Did he hit his head and lose his memory?" little Zi asked carefully.


    Yun Qianyu''s hand was covered in blood, which frightened Jing Feng. He quickly called out to little Zi,""Quick, get a doctor to take a look at Xiao Lu."

 Chapter 1519 Brain Damage

    Little Zi turned around and left. Yun Qianyu quickly said,""No need, I''m fine. I just hit my head a little."


    After she finished speaking, she indicated that she waspletely fine. Exalted immortal Jing Feng, on the other hand, was extremely depressed and urged little Zi to call for a doctor.


    Of course, Yun Qianyu didn''t want to hire a doctor. If someone came, she would have to find a way to hide her pregnancy, which would be troublesome.


    "How did I fall and break my head? if ... If people find out, will theyugh at me?"


    Her words made little Zi stop in her tracks.


    That''s right, if they were to invite a doctor over, the entire God World would probably know that the little girl who went up the green Peak actually fell down the mountain, broke her head, and lost her memories. This would very quickly be a joke.


    "Exalted immortal, what do you think of this matter?" Little Zi didn''t know what to do.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng naturally didn''t want this matter to leak out. If people knew that he went to the green Peak and that a little maidservant could fall and get into trouble, they would definitelyugh at him.


    Jing Feng immortal walked to Yun Qianyu''s side and looked around. He found that Yun Qianyu was fine except for a wound on her head and a little blood.


    "Other than your head, where else does it hurt?"


    Yun Qianyu quickly shook her head, but with a confused look, she said,""Other than my head, I don''t feel any other pain. But Who am I?"


    "It might be a brain injury and a temporary loss of memory. In that case, we won''t call a doctor for the time being. If there are other symptoms, let me know and we''ll call a doctor."


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng said with a headache.


    After a while, he decided not to call for a doctor for the time being, in case this matter was leaked and peopleughed at him.


    As for Xiao Lu''s memory loss, it was likely that it was a temporary loss of memory caused by a fall. He believed that it would recover after a while.


    Thinking about it, Jing Feng looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Rest more these few days. Don''t do anything and recuperate in peace. I believe you''ll recover your memory very soon."


    "Alright, and you are?"


    Yun Qianyu looked at Jing Feng with a pair of confused eyes.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng''s head hurt even more when he heard her words. He pointed at little Zi and said,""Tell her about the situation in upper Azure peak. Also, take good care of her for the next few days."


    "Yes, exalted immortal,"


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng left.


    Only Yun Qianyu and Xiao Zi were left in the room.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the little girl in purple and asked,""Who are you?"


    "I''m little Zi, you''re little Lu. That person just now was our master, exalted immortal Jing Feng. This is upper Azure peak. "


    "Oh, sister Zi, can you get some water for me to wash up?"


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and showed the blood in her hand.


    "Yes!" Little Zi replied and quickly went to fetch some water. At the same time, she felt very happy that Xiao Lu had called her ''sister''.


    In the past, Xiao Lu was the most important person around shangxian, so she had always called her sister Xiao Lu. She didn''t expect that she would call her sister Xiao Zi now that her brain was damaged. Haha, it was sofortable.


    Moreover, the exalted immortal had allowed Xiao Lu to rest earlier. Doesn''t that mean that she can take Xiao Lu''s ce?


    While thinking about it, Xiao Zi brought some water into the house and asked Yun Qianyu to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she also washed her hair. Then, Xiao Zi went to find some medicine for Yun Qianyu to apply and simply bandaged her hair.


    After the wound was bandaged, Xiao Zi let Yun Qianyu rest and went to serve the immortal.


    Yun Qianyu closed her eyes to rest.


    Now that they had entered the upper Azure peak, the matters were settled.


    Next, he just had to find out about the heavenly Dao opportunity that prevented humans and gods from falling in love.

 Chapter 1520 Visit

    Yun Qianyu wanted to close her eyes and sleep, but just as she was sleeping, she was woken up by someone.


    The sound of people talking in her ear interrupted her rest.


    "Star sovereign Beichen, my Xiao Lu is fine. Thank you for your concern."


    It was exalted immortal Jing Feng''s voice.


    However, the person in the room did not pay any attention to him. His eyes were only fixed on Yun Qianyu, who was sleeping on the bed.


    When he saw the bandage on her head, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to pull this girl up and give her a good spanking.


    She actually dared to injure him.


    When he had heard the Azure Dragon''s report, he had been shocked.


    He didn''t want toe over, but he really couldn''t sit still, so he came over to check.


    Long Yan knew why Yun Qianyu was injured, but even so, he didn''t agree with her.


    Being stared at by Long Yan, Yun Qianyu couldn''t fall asleep. She had no choice but to open her eyes and look at the person in the room.


    However, because Jing Feng exalted immortal and little Zi were there, she could only pretend that she didn''t know Long Yan. She pointed at him and asked,""Who is he?"


    Although Long Yan knew that Yun Qianyu was pretending, he was still very unhappy after hearing her words. He stared at Yun Qianyu angrily.


    Yun Qianyu was really afraid that he would do something extreme, so she quickly smiled at him.


    Xiao Zi quickly came over and told Yun Qianyu,""This is star sovereign Beichen of the Snowstar Pce. He''s a good friend of our master. He heard that you fell and injured yourself, so he came to see you."


    Little Zi said as she stole a nce at star sovereign Northstar.


    The ster Lord was really handsome.


    ? Unfortunately, he was the fianc¨¦ of fairy Yaohua, who was very powerful.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and greeted Long Yan,""So it''s star sovereign Northstar. Thank you, star sovereign Northstar."


    Long Yan looked at Yun Qianyu coldly, but his eyes were filled with warning.


    Next time, if you dare to do such a self-harming thing without my consent, just try it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu quickly said with her eyes.


    There won''t be a next time.


    The two of them exchanged nces. In the room, exalted immortal Jing Feng and little Zi stared at them, not knowing what they were doing.


    If there was something between them, the two of them didn''t say a word. If there was nothing, why did it feel like there was something ambiguous between the two?


    Although Yun Qianyu was slightly injured, Long Yan saw that she was in good spirits. He also knew that she was only slightly injured and would not be a problem.


    So, he retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""It''s good that you''re fine. "


    "The reason why I came here is because something happened when you went to the snow morning Pce to deliver the wine, so I naturally had toe and take a look."


    He stood up as he spoke.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng and little Zi immediately understood the truth.


    Starlord Northstar was just being polite.


    "How''s the condensed fragrance dew i asked little green to deliver?"exalted immortal Jing Feng came over to greet Long Yan.


    "Good wine,"


    Star Lord Beichen walked out without stopping. Behind him, Yun Qianyu got out of bed and wanted to follow him out.


    However, little Zi stopped her,"aren''t you injured?" Lie down, lie down, I''ll send you off. "


    She still wanted to spend more time with the star sovereign. What if the star sovereign liked her?


    I can''t let little green ruin this.


    Although the star sovereign''s fianc¨¦e was fairy Yaohua, who didn''t know that their rtionship wasn''t good?


    Little Zi looked intoxicated as she sent him out.


    On the bed behind her, Yun Qianyu naturally saw little Zi''s infatuated look, but she did not care at all.


    Long Yan would not fall for such a woman.

 Chapter 1521 1457-Jealousy

    However, now that her sleep had been disturbed, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter how much she asked, so she might as well go out and gather some information ...


    Yun Qianyu immediately got out of bed and went out.


    Upper Green Peak was a verdant mountain peak. A light mist lingered around the mountainside, making the mountain peak indescribably misty.


    The nearby mountains were covered with flowers and grass, and the distant waterfall was sshing down.


    The scenery was extremely beautiful.


    In this beautiful scenery, bamboo houses were hidden in the Green Mountains and rivers, which was very interesting.


    Upper Azure peak was the territory of exalted immortal Jing Feng. Exalted immortal Jing Feng was a free and easy person who didn''t like to be restrained. Therefore, his residence was built from green bamboo, which was different from the rest of the divine world.


    There were many immortal Jade pces in the divine realm, but exalted immortal Jing Feng still preferred his own little house.


    As Yun Qianyu walked, she looked around and found that there were very few people on the green Peak.


    Apart from her and little Zi, they asionally saw a few handsome young men on the road. There was no other person.


    When those youths saw her, they all respectfully called her big sister Xiao Lu.


    Yun Qianyu nodded and thought,"these young men must be the disciples of Jing Feng immortal."


    Yun Qianyu wanted to find out more from them.


    However, after thinking about it, he gave up. These youths definitely didn''t know what the heavenly Dao that humans and gods couldn''t fall in love with was.


    This kind of thing was probably a secret even in the divine realm.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to waste her time. Only people like exalted immortal Jing Feng knew the inside story of the divine realm.


    But how was she going to get these things out of exalted immortal Jing Feng''s mouth?


    Yun Qianyu had a headache. After walking for a while, she heard someone talking in the bamboo pavilion in front of her. She quickly looked over and saw that someone was drinking in the bamboo pavilion.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng and Long Yan were actually drinking wine.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly became alert. She had heard that Jing Feng liked to run around and sleep when he was drunk. Why not wait for him to get drunk and try to get some information from him?<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu made up her mind and walked over.


    Her footsteps alerted the people in the bamboo pavilion.


    The few of them turned around and looked over.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng frowned, while little Zi was directly dissatisfied. Little green was really too restless. She was clearly injured, but she still ran around. Or was she also interested in star monarch North Star?


    While thinking about it, little Zi put down the wine pot in her hand, walked out and said to Yun Qianyu,""What are you doing out here? you''re obviously injured. Why don''t you lie down and rest?"


    Little Zi anxiously pushed Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu''s face darkened.''Isn''t this woman after the Dragon me?''


    Oh, no, it was on Starlord Beichen.


    However, it would be strange if he took a fancy to her.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Long Yan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said,""Since miss Xiao Lu is fine, thene over and pour us some wine."


    Since star sovereign Northstar had spoken, exalted immortal Jing Feng naturally couldn''t object. He immediately called out,"Then, Xiao Lu,e over and pour us some wine."


    Yun Qianyu nced at Xiao Zi and then walked straight past her.


    Little Zi''s face turned green with anger and she gritted her teeth.


    It seemed that Xiao Lu had also taken a fancy to Starlord Beichen, which was why she had deliberatelye out.


    Hmph, did she think that she would seed just because she wanted to fantasize about Starlord Northstar? Don''t forget that there was still fairy Yaohua ...


    Little Zi thought fiercely.


    No one in the pavilion noticed her. Yun Qianyu was elegantly pouring wine for Jing Feng and Long Yan.


    Jing Feng asked Yun Qianyu with concern,""Are you alright? if you''re not, then go lie down."


    "Exalted immortal, I''m fine."

 Chapter 1522 1458-Infatuated

    Yun Qianyu said respectfully. Immortal Jing Feng looked at the little girl and then at Star Lord Bei Chen."Did this little girl fall in love with Bei Chen?"


    This wasn''t a good thing. Beichen still had that jealous Yao Hua behind him.


    But maybe he was thinking too much.


    Ignoring Yun Qianyu, Jing Feng looked at Long Yan and said,""Youpleted your mission pretty quickly this time."


    "Yes." Long Yan didn''t know what mission star sovereign Northstar had taken on this time, so he didn''t dare to answer rashly. He only snorted.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng didn''t take it to heart. Star sovereign North star''s personality had always been cold, and he was already used to it.


    As the green Peak and the snow temple were close, the two of them walked closer.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng knew that star sovereign Northstar had been looking for a woman all these years.


    Normally, exalted immortal Jing Feng didn''t dare to mention the matter of star sovereign North Star.


    However, after drinking two sses of wine today, he was a little talkative.


    He held his wine cup and looked at star sovereign Northstar, who was opposite him, and said,""Beichen, I don''t want to nag at you, but you should forget about the past. It''s been so many years and you''ve been looking for her. She''s already reincarnated. Where are you going to find her?"


    Long Yan didn''t reply. He took a sip of wine and looked indifferent.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng sighed and said,"Beichen, you''re cold and indifferent in the human Dao. In fact, I know that you''re deeply in love."


    The reason exalted immortal Jing Feng mentioned this matter was for his little girl to hear.


    This Lord is an infatuated person. He already has someone in his heart, so you little girls must not be like moths to a me.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn''t hear what Jing Feng exalted immortal meant at all. At the moment, she was thinking about how to get information from Jing Feng exalted immortal.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianyu looked at the things on the bamboo table and said,""Little Zi, go and prepare two more dishes so that shangxian and the star sovereign can enjoy themselves."


    Little Zi''s face darkened immediately.


    This B * tch was clearly trying to send her away so that she could take the opportunity to flirt with the star Lord.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Hmph, she wouldn''t fall for her trick.


    Little Zi walked into the bamboo pavilion and looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile,""Sister Xiao Lu, you''re usually the one who prepares the dishes for the exalted immortal. Leave the task of pouring the wine to me. You can go and prepare the dishes."


    ? Yun Qianyu was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw the anger in little Zi''s eyes.


    She immediately understood that this girl probably thought that she had sent her away to provoke the star sovereign, but in fact, she was trying to get information out of her.


    However, since she didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t me her.


    Thinking about this, Yun Qianyu quietly took out a pill from her Phoenix ring and held it in her hand. She then slowly let go of little Zi''s hand and said,""Then you pour the wine, I''ll go and prepare two more dishes."


    After she finished speaking, she ced the jug of wine in her other hand on the table.


    Little Zi was immediately excited and said with a smile,""Alright, you can go."


    After she left, she woulde and flirt with the star sovereign.


    She didn''t believe that the celestial sovereign liked little green and not her.


    She did not look any worse than Xiao Lu.


    Little Zi was thinking proudly in her heart, but after a while, she felt that she seemed to be extremely sleepy. She couldn''t help yawning and her eyelids were stuck together.


    Yun Qianyu went over to help her up and said,""Little Zi, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m so sleepy. "


    "Then I''ll help you to the side to rest for a while."


    "Alright," he said.


    At this moment, little Zi didn''t have the brain to think about anything. Her brain was muddled and her eyelids were stuck.


    Soon, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 1523 1459-Divine Secrets Pavilion

    Exalted immortal Jing Feng had drunk a little too much at this time. Although he was very dissatisfied with little Zi''s behavior, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with her.


    He called out to Yun Qianyu,"Xiao Lu,e and pour some wine. Ignore her."


    "Yes, exalted immortal,"


    Yun Qianyu came over and poured them more wine.


    This time, Long Yan also knew what Yun Qianyu''s intention was, so he cooperated with her. He raised his wine cup and toasted exalted immortal Jing Feng.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng immediately apanied him to drink a cup of wine.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng loved wine as much as his life. He liked to brew wine and also liked to drink wine. Unfortunately, his alcohol tolerance wasn''t very high.


    Therefore, in just a short while, his tongue had been stuffed by the Dragon mes, and he could no longer speak through his brain.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianyu immediately asked Jing Feng.


    "Exalted immortal, why do you think humans and gods can''t fall in love?"


    "This is the heavenly Dao. The heavenly Dao has set it so that humans and gods can''t fall in love with each other. If they do, they''ll be struck by lightning and their souls will be destroyed," exalted immortal Jing Feng said with a big tongue.


    "Then what is the heavenly Dao? what is this thing?"


    Everyone talked about the heavenly Dao, heavenly Dao, but what exactly was this heavenly Dao, and where was it?


    If there was nothing, what could they use to destroy it?


    Yun Qianyu stared at Jing Feng.


    Jing Fengughed and said in a bright voice, "It''s said that the heavenly Dao that humans and gods can''t fall in love with is actually a marriage stele. This stele has existed since the creation of the world. I heard that the stone maidservant has written that gods and gods, humans and humans, demons and monsters, demons and devils, all living things are born and integrated. If you go against the heavenlyw, you will suffer the five Thunder tribtions."


    When he said this, he opened his eyes and raised his head to look at star sovereign Beichen."So you and that little girl can''t be together. Don''t think about it anymore."


    "This has been aw since ancient times, and no one can disobey it. In fact, you and fairy Yaohua are both from the divine realm, and you two are quite a good match."


    Long Yan was toozy to care about him. He was more concerned about the marriage stele. Where was it? as long as he could find it, he and Yu ''er could destroy it together.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Then where is the marriage stone maidservant now?"


    "I don''t know. No one has seen him before." Exalted immortal Jing Feng shook his head this time.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu''s faces darkened.


    No one had ever seen it before, so where were they going to find this marriage stone tablet?


    "Is there no ce to find it?"


    Seeing that Jing Feng was about to get drunk, Yun Qianyu quickly pulled him aside and asked.


    "If you want to investigate, you can only go to the divine Secrets Pavilion," exalted immortal Jing Feng mumbled.


    "Divine Secrets Pavilion?"


    Long Yan and Yun qianxin looked at each other. What kind of ce was the divine Secrets Pavilion?


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Yan and said,""Go back and find out what kind of ce this Divine Secrets Pavilion is. Then,e and bring me along at night. I''ll go with you to find out what kind of ce this Divine Secrets Pavilion is."


    "Alright," he said.


    Long Yan got up and was about to leave, but after thinking for a while, he looked back at Yun Qianyu worriedly and said,""Be careful, don''t let yourself get hurt again. If you get hurt again, I won''t allow you to stay in this ce."


    "Alright, I got it."


    Yun Qianyu said with a ''I''m an obedient baby'' look on her face.


    Long Yan couldn''t do anything to her. He turned around and strode over. He leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips, then turned around and left.


    After long Yan left, Yun Qianyu turned around and looked at the two people in the bamboo pavilion. One of them was drunk and the other had fallen asleep.


    However, she was pregnant and couldn''t be bothered with them.

 Chapter 1524 Iron Wall

    Yun Qianyu got up and went to the bamboo house she used to live in.


    She was going to visit the divine Secrets Pavilion with Long Yan tonight, so she had to go back and rest.


    In the middle of the night, Long Yan came to find Yun Qianyu.


    He had checked the divine Secrets Pavilion and found out that it was originally a treasure vault in the divine realm. Not only were there many rare treasures, but there were also many isted books. This was why Jing Feng had said that if he wanted to find out more about this, he had to go to the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    It seemed that what he said made sense.


    "Then, have you found out where the divine Secrets Pavilion is?"


    "Yes, but I heard that there are many experts around the divine Secrets Pavilion, and many divine soldiers and divine generals are guarding it. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for us to get in."


    This was different from barging through the northern Divine Gate, where he could enter by using some small tricks.


    "Let''s go take a look first. If we can''t get in, we''ll think of a wayter ..."


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t wait any longer. She wanted to find that bullsh * t marriage stele immediately and destroy it. As long as she destroyed it, her baby would be fine.


    Long Yan thought about it and agreed. He reached out to pull her into his arms and used his spiritual power to quickly say,""Let''s go,"he said.


    The two of them shuttled back and forth in the dark night, heading straight for the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Long Yan had secretly asked Starlord Beichen''s guards about the exact location of the divine Secrets Pavilion, so he knew where it was located.


    Under the night sky, the two of them shot past like two beams of light. The divine Secrets Pavilion was very far away from the snow temple and the green Peak.


    Thus, the two of them had to travel quickly in the divine realm for a period of time before they reached the divine Secrets Pavilion''s territory.


    However, no one dared to advance rashly.


    The divine Secrets Pavilion''s territory was like a forbidden area, and idlers were not allowed to enter.


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan stopped outside and looked at the buildings in front of them silently. Hidden in the clouds, it seemed like a forbidden ce.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The two of them quickly opened their divine senses and checked. After this check, they could not help but look ugly.


    There were indeed many experts in the divine Secrets Pavilion. Not only were there divine soldiers and divine generals on the surface guarding the ce, but there were also many experts hiding in the dark. This Divine Secrets Pavilion was not much different from an iron wall.


    It was almost impossible for them to barge in rashly.


    Therefore, barging into the divine Secrets Pavilion was not a viable option.


    In that case, the only way left was to find a way to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion openly.


    "It seems that we can only enter the divine Secrets Pavilion to investigate this matter on the surface. Barging into the divine Secrets Pavilion without permission will not work."


    When Yun Qianyu said this, she looked very anxious.


    Long Yan immediately reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand and said in a serious tone,""Yu ''er, don''t be anxious. Since we''ve already entered the divine realm, we''ll definitely think of a way to destroy the marriage stele. As long as it''s destroyed, our treasure will be fine."


    "Well, since it''s impossible to break into the divine Secrets Pavilion, we''ll think of a way to get in from the surface."


    "Alright, let''s go back first."


    Long Yan hugged Yun Qianyu and left the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    The two of them didn''tnd until they entered the upper Azure peak.


    Long Yan took Yun Qianyu''s hand and reminded her again and again,""If you find out anything, report it to me immediately. You''re not allowed to act on your own, understand?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded and promised,"yes, I won''t act on my own. Don''t worry."


    Long Yan didn''t really feel at ease. He knew this girl''s nature too well. She would only talk about it every time, but when it came to doing something, she would do it her own way.


    Long Yan wanted to take Yun Qianyu to the ce where she lived.


    That night, he did not leave and slept with Yun Qianyu in his arms.

 Chapter 1525 1461-Looking For Trouble

    When it was almost dawn, Long Yan quietly left. Although Yun Qianyu was sleeping soundly, she knew that Long Yan had left. When Long Yan left, he even gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    With a sweet smile, Yun Qianyu fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, it was alreadyte. Moreover, she did not wake up naturally. She was forced to wake up by someone.


    If someone kept staring at you, you would wake up even if you were sleeping.


    Yun Qianyu woke up in such a situation.


    After she opened her eyes, she saw a few people standing in front of the bed. The woman in the lead was dressed in embroidered clothes, and her entire person was bright and beautiful.


    Yun Qianyu knew this woman. She was fairy Yaohua.


    However, why had fairy Yaohuae to the green Peak and evene to her room?


    Yun Qianyu was a little confused until she saw little Zi standing behind fairy Yaohua.


    It seemed that the reason why fairy Yaohua came was all thanks to little Zi.


    It was scary for a woman to be jealous.


    Yun Qianyu looked at fairy Yaohua and said gently,""So it''s fairy Yaohua. This servant didn''t wee you. Please forgive me, fairy. "


    Fairy Yaohua did not speak but stared at Yun Qianyu.


    He found that this little girl actually had a kind of graceful atmosphere in her bones, and she was neither humble nor arrogant. She didn''t look like a little maidservant, but rather like a superior.


    This made fairy Yaohua angry, but as a fairy, she had to show her magnanimity, so she suppressed her anger with all her might and slowly said,""You''re Xiao Lu, the one that Beichen specially came to see?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Yun Qianyu replied in a humble manner.


    Seeing Yun Qianyu''s reaction, Yao Hua became even angrier. If this woman was a coward, she wouldn''t be so angry.


    On the contrary, this woman''s elegant appearance made her angry.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    She was just a little maidservant, so what right did she have to act elegant?


    "Do you like Starlord Beichen?"


    Yao Hua had always known that many people in the immortal realm liked Beichen.


    Most importantly, Beichen was very cold to everyone, so even if she knew that those people were lusting after him, she didn''t react too much.


    But Beichen, who had always been cold, hade to Green Peak to see her because she had fallen.


    This made her feel uneasy and angry at the same time.


    Now that she hade to see this little servant girl, she thought that this little servant girl would be very careful and respectful when she saw a high deity like her. However, the result was like this.


    Fairy Yaohua was furious.


    However, Yun Qianyu was very calm. Looking at fairy Yaohua, she said seriously,""Fairy, what are you saying? why should I like Starlord Northstar?"


    Fairy Yaohua looked at Yun Qianyu and smiled. However, her smile clearly showed that she didn''t believe Yun Qianyu''s words.


    Yun Qianyu shrugged nomittally. Anyway, she had already said it. It was their own business if they didn''t believe her.


    "Since you don''t like Beichen, then forget it ..."


    Little Zi, who was in the corner of the bamboo house, couldn''t believe what fairy Yaohua had just said. She had finally secretly reported what had happened yesterday to fairy Yaohua. How could fairy Yaohua let go of this little B * tch so easily?


    This wasn''t right.


    Didn''t fairy Yaohua always like to be jealous? How did it end up like this?


    Little Zi couldn''t understand it no matter how hard she thought.


    Fairy Yaohua looked at Yun Qianyu with a smile and said,""I was being rude just now. I hope you don''t take offense."

 Chapter 1526 1462-Conspiracy

    Yun Qianyu looked at the woman and did not know what she was up to. So, she nodded and said,""I don''t mind ..."


    I didn''t expect you to have such a good personality. I''ll be friends with you ..."


    Fairy Yaohua''s words became even more gentle and amiable.


    In the room, Yun Qianyu was on guard. She didn''t think that this woman was so good. One moment she was angry, but the next moment she was not angry.


    She dared to bet that she must be thinking of ways to scheme against her.


    While Yun Qianyu was thinking about this, Yao Hua waved her hand and asked the people in the bamboo house to leave,""Let us have a word, you can leave."


    Fairy Yaohua''s maidservants respectfully left.


    On the other hand, little purple looked very proud. The fairy probably wanted to deal with the B * tch, little green, in secret.


    However, in the bamboo house, Yao Hua was just talking to Yun Qianyu.


    "Does your head still hurt?"


    "It''s alright. It doesn''t hurt anymore. "


    "I''ll get someone to send some good medicine overter. I have good healing medicinal pills on my side, so you''ll be fine after applying it. "


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    "Don''t call me fairy. You''re treating me like an outsider. You can just call me Yaohua."


    "I don''t dare to."


    Those who were unountably solicitous were either evil or thieving.


    "Do you still me me?"


    "I don''t dare to."


    "If you don''t me me, then we can be friends. If you have any problems in the future, you can look for me. I will definitely help you."


    "Thank you, fairy."


    As the people in the room were talking, the door of the bamboo house was pushed open, and fairy Yaohua''s servant girl came in and reported,""Fairy, it''s almost time. Should we head to the divine Secrets Pavilion to return the things?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu''s eyebrows twitched, and fairy Yaohua''s voice rang out,""I''ve forgotten about this. "


    After saying that, she turned to look at Yun Qianyu on the bed and said,""Do you know about the divine Secrets Pavilion?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded. She had been dreaming of entering the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    "The divine Secrets Pavilion is an important ce in the divine realm. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter unless they have a written order. I took two treasures from the divine Secrets Pavilion when I went on a mission. I''m going to return them now. By the way, do you want toe with me to the divine Secrets Pavilion to take a look?"


    "Ah?" Yun Qianyu looked at fairy Yaohua in surprise.


    She wanted to take her to the divine Secrets Pavilion to see the world.


    No, it should be taking her to the divine Secrets Pavilion to scheme against her.


    However, the problem was that she really wanted to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion and investigate the matters regarding the marriage stele. This was a great opportunity.


    Although Yun Qianyu wanted to go, she didn''t want fairy Yaohua to see through her. She smiled and shook her head,""I don''t dare to go to a ce like the divine Secrets Pavilion."


    "This is a rare opportunity. Other people can''t get in even if they want to. You''re my friend, so I can bring you in to see the world."


    Fairy Yaohua said in an even more amiable manner.


    Yun Qianyu was 100% sure that this woman wanted to scheme against her.


    Should she go or not?


    Thinking that Yun Qianyu had been persuaded, Yao Hua continued,""Let''s go. Do you think I would harm you? If I harm you, will your shangxian spare me? You''re the treasure of your family''s shangxian!"


    Yao Huaughed.


    Yun Qianyu hesitated and said,"this doesn''t seem very good. If people say that I broke into the divine Secrets Pavilion, I will be arrested."


    "You followed me in, so who would dare to say anything about you? seriously, forget it, forget it. If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. I was kind enough to bring you to the divine Secrets Pavilion to take a look, but you just had to be so suspicious."


    As soon as fairy Yaohua finished speaking, the maidservant beside her said angrily,""How can you be so ungrateful? my family''s fairy isn''t this good to just anyone. If she''s good to you, she''ll take you to see the world, but you actually don''t buy it. You''ve really let down her good intentions."


    In the room, Yun Qianyu looked up and said slowly,""Since fairy Yaohua is so kind, I''ll go and take a look."


    Hearing Yun qianxin''s words, fairy Yaohua''s face was full of smiles, but a touch of gloominess and viciousness shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1527 Entering The Divine Secrets Pavilion

    The group of people left the upper Azure peak and headed towards the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    When Yun Qianyu left the upper Azure peak, she didn''t forget to hint to ao Ming that she had gone to the divine Secrets Pavilion with fairy Yaohua.


    At this time, ao Ming was at the snow temple. As soon as he heard his Master''s words, he immediately told Long Yan what she said.


    Long Yan''s face immediately darkened when he heard that, and a cold air surrounded him.


    He didn''t need to guess to know what fairy Yaohua wanted to do with ayin.


    However, Long Yan expressed his dissatisfaction with Yun Qianyu''s behavior. It seemed that he really had to tie the little girl to his side. He couldn''t let her stay alone on the upper Green Peak, otherwise, it would be easy for something to happen.


    Long Yan thought to himself. He didn''t dare to waste a single moment and hurried to the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    However, in front of them, Yun Qianyu and fairy Yaohua had already arrived at the door of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    The divine Secrets Pavilion was thergest treasure Pavilion in the divine realm. There were countless treasures in the pavilion, and all the rare treasures in the world were in the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Therefore, in order to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion, one had to have the approval of the celestial Thearch and the permission of the celestial Thearch. The celestial Thearch''s personal order was the key to opening the divine Secrets Pavilion. Without the celestial Thearch''s personal order, no one would be able to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    The reason why fairy Yaohua could enter the divine Secrets Pavilion was because she had taken two treasures from the divine Secrets Pavilion during this mission. Now, she was going to return the treasures, so she could enter and leave the divine Secrets Pavilion normally.


    Moreover, she had the heavenly Emperor''s personal order in her hands, so the people guarding the divine Secrets Pavilion would naturally not stop her and let her enter the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Yun Qianyu knew that the reason why fairy Yaohua wanted to take her into the divine Secrets Pavilion was not because she wanted to take her in to see the world, but because she wanted to scheme against her.


    She clearly knew that she was trying to scheme against her, but she still yed along because she wanted to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion to investigate the matters regarding the marriage stele.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    If she missed this opportunity, she might not be able to find another chance to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    It was precisely because of this that she had followed Yao Hua into the divine Secrets Pavilion ...


    However, although she wanted to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion, Yun Qianyu did not dare to be careless. So, when she arrived at the divine Secrets Pavilion, she had been carefully paying attention to fairy Yaohua.


    When she saw that fairy Yaohua had brought two servant girls with her to the outside of the divine Secrets Pavilion, she ordered the two servant girls to wait outside. Then, she said to her in a low voice,""Don''t say anythingter, just follow me in. "


    Yun Qianyu nodded slightly and found that a crystal bead had quietly slid down from fairy Yaohua''s sleeve. When the two of them walked to the door of the divine Secrets Pavilion, the guard, immortal Yi Chen, seemed to not have seen her. When fairy Yaohua showed the heavenly Emperor''s order, the immortal waved his hand and let them in.


    Yun Qianyu was a very smart person. She naturally knew that the reason why the immortals let her in was that they might not be able to see her.


    This was probably rted to the crystal Pearl that fairy Yaohua had revealed.


    This little crystal Pearl must be something that could conceal her body, which was why the people guarding the divine Secrets Pavilion had let her in.


    When they entered the divine Secrets Pavilion ...


    Yun Qianyu pretended to be in a hurry and walked forward. She directly bumped into fairy Yaohua and stole two things from her.


    At this time, fairy Yaohua was very proud, so she didn''t me Yun Qianyu.


    Instead, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu to point at the scenery in the divine Secrets Pavilion and said,""Look, this is the divine Secrets Pavilion."

 Chapter 1528 Searching For The Marriage Tablet

    Yun Qianyu quickly took a look around and was attracted by the situation in the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    At first, she had thought that the divine Secrets Pavilion was like an ordinary treasure Pavilion, with many bookshelves and many rare treasures ced on them. However, she had not expected it to bepletely different.


    The heaven and earth in the divine Secrets Pavilion were a scene of its own, like a magnificent courtyard with mountains and rivers.


    There were small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, and Jade pavilions. There was a Pavilion every three steps, and a bridge every five steps.


    And in this beautiful scene, there were white clouds floating.


    Yun Qianyu looked at these things in a daze and then turned to look at fairy Yaohua,""I heard that the divine Secrets Pavilion is full of treasures. What''s going on?"


    Fairy Yaohua quickly pointed at the White clouds and said,""The item is in these clouds."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and pointed at the White cloud. A fewrge words appeared on the cloud.


    "The heavenly dazzling sword."


    After fairy Yaohua finished ordering one, she pointed at another and said,""Look at this, the heaven and earth mirror."


    "Isn''t it very interesting?"


    Fairy Yaohua said with an elegant smile.


    Yun Qianyu immediately nodded with a smile and said,"it is indeed interesting."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and pointed at one of the clouds. As expected, a few words appeared on the cloud.


    However, it wasn''t something she could use, so she pointed to the next cloud.


    She was doing this to find the lone book on the marriage stele ...


    Yun Qianyu was nervous and anxious, but she did not forget to reach out and hold on to fairy Yaohua.


    If she had let this woman leave earlier, people would definitely know that she was in the divine Secrets Pavilion after she left.


    Then wouldn''t she have made a wasted trip? hence, she wanted to drag this woman along and only let her go after she found what she wanted. This way, she would be able to find news of the marriage stele.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Fairy Yaohua had originally wanted to take this opportunity to leave this woman in the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    The divine Secrets Pavilion would sound an rm, and this woman would be arrested.


    Barging into the divine Secrets Pavilion was a capital crime.


    However, she didn''t expect that this woman would actually hold her back, preventing her from leaving ...


    Fairy Yaohua''s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred, but she couldn''t do anything to this woman.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the map and talked to Yao Hua from time to time.


    "Wow, there are so many treasures in the divine Secrets Pavilion."


    "Oh my God, is this the legendary three suns grand opening divine sword?"


    "And this, this pair of cloud rain boots? I heard that you can travel ten thousand miles in a day if you wear this. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    "And this, this."


    Yun Qianyu said excitedly, making the immortal Yaohua feel extremely annoyed. There were a few times when she wanted to carefully break free from Yun Qianyu''s arm, but she was quickly pulled away by Yun Qianyu.


    In the end, even fairy Yaohua became anxious.


    She could not stay in the divine Secrets Pavilion for too long.


    Not to mention Yaohua, even Yun Qianyu was anxious.


    She didn''t expect that after searching for a while, it was all about divine weapons. She didn''t find any information about her at all.


    What a killjoy.


    Yun qianxin thought of fairy Yaohua and immediately said,""Why are they all divine weapons? there''s no single book. I like to read all kinds of single books. I have no interest in divine weapons or peerless treasures."


    Fairy Yaohua was a famous fairy in the immortal realm, and she often visited the divine Secrets Pavilion. Naturally, she knew where to find a single book.

 Chapter 1529 1465-Caught On The Spot

    So when she heard Yun Qianyu''s words, she immediately smiled and said,""So you''re interested in lone books? there''s nothing like that in this ce. You''ll get it if you walk further ahead. "


    He could just send this woman inside and wait for someone to catch her.


    Fairy Yaohua made up her mind and brought Yun Qianyu inside.


    However, the books were indeed inside.


    When fairy Yaohua brought Yun Qianyu inside, Yun Qianyu did see a lot of books.


    "The secret manual of the divine realm."


    "The amazing record of the great divine-Infernal War from three thousand years ago,"


    "God world''s Celebrity Profile."


    After Yun Qianyu saw these books, she couldn''t help but feel excited.


    However, in order to prevent fairy Yaohua from discovering her excitement, she tried her best to speak calmly.


    "Is there any way to open this?"


    "Sure, you just have to take it down and open it."


    Fairy Yaohua reached out and took the lone book from the cloud. She casually flipped through a few pages, but after a few nces, she lost interest and put the lone book on it.


    Yun Qianyu carefully picked out a single book and read it.


    When he saw that her attention was on these single books, he immediately felt a sense of helplessness.


    Fairy Yaohua immediately and quietly retreated.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw her leaving, she put down the book in her hand and followed her.


    "Fairy, since you''re leaving, let''s go."


    Seeing her actions, fairy Yaohua almost died of anger.


    Was he going to work for nothing? Thinking about how Beichen had always treated her coldly, but now looked at this woman in a different light, she was furious.


    No, she had to deal with this little B * tch.


    After thinking about it, fairy Yaohua came over and said to Yun Qianyu,""Since you like to watch, I''ll stand with you for a while longer."


    "Great! Thank you, fairy. You''re the best."


    After hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, fairy Yaohua almost broke her teeth.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    After that, Yun Qianyu began to read the books. However, after a while, she looked up at Yao Hua.


    He would only look at Yao Hua for a while.


    This caused fairy Yaohua to be unable to leave even if she wanted to.


    That was until Yun Qianyu saw the introduction of the marriage stele.


    She waspletely immersed in it.


    Marriage stone tablet, a heavenly Dao marriage stone that existed in the wastnd. It was a heavenly Dao stone. If one vited this heavenly Dao stone, they would be punished by the heavenly Dao. The heavenly Tribtion of five thunders. The marriage stone tablet originated from the hundred bamboo forest in the South Sea.


    It started from the hundred bamboo forest in the southern sea.


    Didn''t they say that the marriage stele was in the hundred bamboo forest of the southern sea?


    At this moment, Yun Qianyu''s heart could not help but beat faster.


    However, before her excited heart could calm down, she suddenly heard an intense chirping sounding from behind her.


    She quickly put down the book in her hand and turned around. As expected, she didn''t see anyone beside her. Fairy Yaohua had long run off to God knows where.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but sneer.


    It seemed that fairy Yaohua had already sneaked out, and he had fallen into her trap.


    Yun Qianyu turned around and walked out of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Before she could reach the entrance of the divine Secrets Pavilion, she saw several figures sh in.


    As soon as these people appeared, they pointed their silver Spears at her angrily.


    "How dare you break into the divine Secrets Pavilion? you''re clearly looking for death."


    After one of them finished speaking, a few more people walked in.


    Yun Qianyu knew the few people who came in. They were the people from the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    When Yun Qianyu came here with fairy Yaohua, she had seen these people and knew that they were the Guardians of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    As for the others, they must be divine soldiers and divine generals protecting the pavilion of Divine Secrets.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the few people who were walking over and said in a panic,""Where''s fairy Yaohua? where did she go?"


    "Fairy Yaohua?"

 Chapter 1530 1466-Two Girls Face Off

    One of them said with a gloomy face. He then frowned and looked at Yun Qianyu,""What does your entry into the divine Secrets Pavilion have to do with fairy Yaohua?"


    "It was fairy Yaohua who brought me in ..."


    "What?" Their expressions were ugly.


    "Go and bring fairy Yaohua here," one of them quickly ordered.


    A man dressed in green received the order and shed out.


    The others also invited Yun Qianyu out of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Fortunately, they did not hear any chirping when they passed through the gates of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    This meant that Yun Qianyu did not take anything from the divine Secrets Pavilion. Otherwise, when she passed through the gate of the divine Secrets Pavilion, it would automatically ring.


    A group of people stood in the vast courtyard outside the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Although Yun Qianyu had just said that fairy Yaohua would take her into the divine Secrets Pavilion, the immortals in charge of guarding the divine Secrets Pavilion still found it hard to believe.


    "We saw it very clearly just now. Yaohua entered the divine Secrets Pavilion alone. She didn''t bring anyone in."


    "And who are you?"


    Yun Qianyu said in a calm tone,""I''m the servant girl of exalted immortal Jing Feng on Shangqing peak, little Lu. Fairy Yaohua went to Shangqing peak to y before, and she said that she would take me to the divine Secrets Pavilion to see the world. I didn''t want toe at first, but she insisted on bringing me here, so I came."


    Yun Qianyu said with a confused look.


    "If fairy Yaohua didn''t bring me into the divine Secrets Pavilion, I wouldn''t have been able to enter."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made the immortals believe her.


    This was because it was impossible to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion without someone leading the way.


    How capable was this little girl to be able to enter and leave the divine Secrets Pavilion so easily?


    From the looks of it, it really was possible that Yaohua had brought her into the divine Secrets Pavilion.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    How could Yao Hua be so foolish to make such a mistake? even if she was a high immortal, the celestial Emperor would not let her off easily.


    As the exalted Immortals thought about this, they sent people to upper Azure peak to invite exalted immortal Jing Feng over. After all, this matter involved exalted immortal Jing Feng.


    The few of them had just finished arranging this matter.


    Fairy Yaohua hurried over.


    When the shangxian of the divine Secrets Pavilion saw fairy Yaohuae over, his expression was extremely ugly. He pointed at fairy Yaohua and said in a deep voice.


    "Yaohua, why did you bring this woman into the divine Secrets Pavilion?"


    Fairy Yaohua was taken aback, and then she said in a deep voice,""Exalted immortal solitary dust, I didn''t bring her into the divine Secrets Pavilion. Exalted immortal solitary dust, you can''t make such venomous usations."


    "You didn''t bring it."


    "Do you think I don''t know the rules of entering and leaving the divine Secrets Pavilion? I didn''t even bring my own maidservant, so why would I bring her?"


    "Also, when I entered the divine Secrets Pavilion earlier, didn''t you all see clearly? I went in alone. "


    The shangxian''s expressions became even uglier. They were responsible for protecting the divine Secrets Pavilion, yet they had allowed a little maidservant to enter. If the higher-ups investigated this matter, it would be their fault.


    So, they were very angry and red at Yun Qianyu.


    However, before these shangxian had the time to ask questions, someone else floated over from the sky.


    This time, apart from exalted immortal Jing Feng, star sovereign Beichen had alsoe along.


    As soon as Jing Fengnded, he cupped his fists and greeted the elders. "I''ve disturbed everyone. It''s this immortal''s fault for not teaching her properly, allowing this sinful servant to cause such a disaster. "


    After saying that, Jing Feng turned to Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,""What are you doing in the divine Secrets Pavilion?"


    "Exalted immortal, it was fairy Yaohua who said that the divine Secrets Pavilion was very fun and wanted to bring me here to see the world. I didn''t want toe at first, but she insisted on bringing me here, so I came."

 Chapter 1531 The Dragonshard Invisibility Bead

    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, fairy Yaohua''s face turned cold.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? how could I possibly bring you into the divine Secrets Pavilion? don''t I know that trespassers will be killed? If I were to bring you in, I''d have to bear a heavy responsibility. "


    "Moreover, exalted immortal dustless saw very clearly when I entered the divine Secrets Pavilion earlier. I entered alone. I didn''t even bring my own maidservant. Why would I bring you?"


    "That''s true. You were alone when you went in earlier,"exalted immortal Yichen nodded slightly.


    Now, everyone was staring at Yun Qianyu.


    Star sovereign Northstar, also known as Long Yan, looked at the crowd and was about to speak, but Yun Qianyu spoke first.


    She took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and said,""Fairy Yaohua, is this your jade pendant? If you didn''t bring me in, why do I have your jade pendant?"


    All the immortals and Jing Feng immortal quickly looked at Yun Qianyu''s jade pendant.


    Then, he looked at fairy Yaohua''s waist.


    Fairy Yaohua was wearing a flowing muslin dress, which was very flowy, and her waist had to be pressed down with a jade pendant.


    But now, she didn''t have a jade pendant on her waist.


    This time, all of them looked at fairy Yaohua with ugly expressions.


    Fairy Yaohua''s face darkened, and she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. This little B * tch was actually so crafty.


    However, she soon thought of a name. Looking at Yun Qianyu with a vicious look, she said,""So you took the opportunity when I went to visit you to take the jade pendant from my waist and frame me."


    "Not only can my servant girl be a witness, but also Jing Feng''s servant girl Xiao Zi can be a witness. I went to visit this little girl before, but I didn''t expect her to be so vicious."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The immortals looked at fairy Yaohua and then at Yun Qianyu.


    He could see the turbulent undercurrent between the two women.


    What was the meaning of this?


    While the others were watching, Yun Qianyu sneered,""Fairy Yaohua, did I frame you, or did you want to harm me? if I took the opportunity to get this jade pendant, then what about this Crystal Pearl? when I entered the divine Secrets Pavilion earlier, I saw you pinch this Pearl. This Pearl should be something that can cover my body, right?"


    "I believe that if all of you go and investigate, you should be able to find out who this Pearl belongs to. Actually, I''m not interested in the divine Secrets Pavilion at all. I just want to see what you want to do, fairy."


    Yun Qianyu took out the crystal bead that she had stolen from fairy Yaohua.


    She handed the crystal Pearl to exalted immortal dustless, who epted it and quickly recognized what it was.


    "Dragonshard invisibility bead."


    Exalted immortal Yichen''s face darkened as he clenched the Pearl in his hand. He hadpletely forgotten about this matter, as it wasmon for fairy Yaohua to enter and leave the divine Secrets Pavilion. He had never thought that she would actually use this Pearl to bring someone in.


    Exalted immortal dustless stared at fairy Yaohua and said,"This must belong to the fairy, right? a little girl like her doesn''t have such things. If you don''t admit it, I can send someone to investigate this matter. "


    This was his dereliction of duty, so he naturally had to find a reason.


    Now, it seemed that this little girl couldn''t break into the divine Secrets Pavilion no matter what. She had to be brought in, and today, fairy Yaohua hade alone.


    At this moment, fairy Yaohua almost wanted to vomit blood.


    She didn''t expect this little B * tch to be so smart. Not only did she steal her jade pendant, but she also stole her Dragonshard invisibility bead.

 Chapter 1530 - 1530 Chapter 1466-two girls face off

    1530 Chapter 1466-two girls face off


    One of them said with a gloomy face. He then frowned and looked at Yun Qianyu,¡±¡±What does your entry into the divine Secrets Pavilion have to do with fairy Yaohua?¡±


    ¡°It was fairy Yaohua who brought me in ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Their expressions were ugly.


    ¡°Go and bring fairy Yaohua here,¡± one of them quickly ordered.


    A man dressed in green received the order and shed out.


    The others also invited Yun Qianyu out of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Fortunately, they did not hear any chirping when they passed through the gates of the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    This meant that Yun Qianyu did not take anything from the divine Secrets Pavilion. Otherwise, when she passed through the gate of the divine Secrets Pavilion, it would automatically ring.


    A group of people stood in the vast courtyard outside the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    Although Yun Qianyu had just said that fairy Yaohua would take her into the divine Secrets Pavilion, the immortals in charge of guarding the divine Secrets Pavilion still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°We saw it very clearly just now. Yaohua entered the divine Secrets Pavilion alone. She didn¡¯t bring anyone in.¡±


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    Yun Qianyu said in a calm tone,¡±¡±I¡¯m the servant girl of exalted immortal Jing Feng on Shangqing peak, little Lu. Fairy Yaohua went to Shangqing peak to y before, and she said that she would take me to the divine Secrets Pavilion to see the world. I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but she insisted on bringing me here, so I came.¡±


    Yun Qianyu said with a confused look.


    ¡°If fairy Yaohua didn¡¯t bring me into the divine Secrets Pavilion, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter.¡±


    Yun Qianyu¡¯s words made the immortals believe her.


    This was because it was impossible to enter the divine Secrets Pavilion without someone leading the way.


    How capable was this little girl to be able to enter and leave the divine Secrets Pavilion so easily?


    From the looks of it, it really was possible that Yaohua had brought her into the divine Secrets Pavilion.


    How could Yao Hua be so foolish to make such a mistake? even if she was a high immortal, the celestial Emperor would not let her off easily.


    As the exalted Immortals thought about this, they sent people to upper Azure peak to invite exalted immortal Jing Feng over. After all, this matter involved exalted immortal Jing Feng.


    The few of them had just finished arranging this matter.


    Fairy Yaohua hurried over.


    When the shangxian of the divine Secrets Pavilion saw fairy Yaohuae over, his expression was extremely ugly. He pointed at fairy Yaohua and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yaohua, why did you bring this woman into the divine Secrets Pavilion?¡±


    Fairy Yaohua was taken aback, and then she said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Exalted immortal solitary dust, I didn¡¯t bring her into the divine Secrets Pavilion. Exalted immortal solitary dust, you can¡¯t make such venomous usations.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the rules of entering and leaving the divine Secrets Pavilion? I didn¡¯t even bring my own maidservant, so why would I bring her?¡±


    ¡°Also, when I entered the divine Secrets Pavilion earlier, didn¡¯t you all see clearly? I went in alone. ¡±


    The shangxian¡¯s expressions became even uglier. They were responsible for protecting the divine Secrets Pavilion, yet they had allowed a little maidservant to enter. If the higher-ups investigated this matter, it would be their fault.


    So, they were very angry and red at Yun Qianyu.


    However, before these shangxian had the time to ask questions, someone else floated over from the sky.


    This time, apart from exalted immortal Jing Feng, star sovereign Beichen had alsoe along.


    As soon as Jing Fengnded, he cupped his fists and greeted the elders. ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed everyone. It¡¯s this immortal¡¯s fault for not teaching her properly, allowing this sinful servant to cause such a disaster. ¡±


    After saying that, Jing Feng turned to Yun Qianyu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±What are you doing in the divine Secrets Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Exalted immortal, it was fairy Yaohua who said that the divine Secrets Pavilion was very fun and wanted to bring me here to see the world. I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but she insisted on bringing me here, so I came.¡±

 Chapter 1531 - 1531 The Dragonshard invisibility bead

    1531 The Dragonshard invisibility bead


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, fairy Yaohua¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? how could I possibly bring you into the divine Secrets Pavilion? don¡¯t I know that trespassers will be killed? If I were to bring you in, I¡¯d have to bear a heavy responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, exalted immortal dustless saw very clearly when I entered the divine Secrets Pavilion earlier. I entered alone. I didn¡¯t even bring my own maidservant. Why would I bring you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You were alone when you went in earlier,¡±exalted immortal Yichen nodded slightly.


    Now, everyone was staring at Yun Qianyu.


    Star sovereign Northstar, also known as Long Yan, looked at the crowd and was about to speak, but Yun Qianyu spoke first.


    She took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and said,¡±¡±Fairy Yaohua, is this your jade pendant? If you didn¡¯t bring me in, why do I have your jade pendant?¡±


    All the immortals and Jing Feng immortal quickly looked at Yun Qianyu¡¯s jade pendant.


    Then, he looked at fairy Yaohua¡¯s waist.


    Fairy Yaohua was wearing a flowing muslin dress, which was very flowy, and her waist had to be pressed down with a jade pendant.


    But now, she didn¡¯t have a jade pendant on her waist.


    This time, all of them looked at fairy Yaohua with ugly expressions.


    Fairy Yaohua¡¯s face darkened, and she couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. This little B * tch was actually so crafty.


    However, she soon thought of a name. Looking at Yun Qianyu with a vicious look, she said,¡±¡±So you took the opportunity when I went to visit you to take the jade pendant from my waist and frame me.¡±


    ¡°Not only can my servant girl be a witness, but also Jing Feng¡¯s servant girl Xiao Zi can be a witness. I went to visit this little girl before, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious.¡±


    The immortals looked at fairy Yaohua and then at Yun Qianyu.


    He could see the turbulent undercurrent between the two women.


    What was the meaning of this?


    While the others were watching, Yun Qianyu sneered,¡±¡±Fairy Yaohua, did I frame you, or did you want to harm me? if I took the opportunity to get this jade pendant, then what about this Crystal Pearl? when I entered the divine Secrets Pavilion earlier, I saw you pinch this Pearl. This Pearl should be something that can cover my body, right?¡±


    ¡°I believe that if all of you go and investigate, you should be able to find out who this Pearl belongs to. Actually, I¡¯m not interested in the divine Secrets Pavilion at all. I just want to see what you want to do, fairy.¡±


    Yun Qianyu took out the crystal bead that she had stolen from fairy Yaohua.


    She handed the crystal Pearl to exalted immortal dustless, who epted it and quickly recognized what it was.


    ¡°Dragonshard invisibility bead.¡±


    Exalted immortal Yichen¡¯s face darkened as he clenched the Pearl in his hand. He hadpletely forgotten about this matter, as it wasmon for fairy Yaohua to enter and leave the divine Secrets Pavilion. He had never thought that she would actually use this Pearl to bring someone in.


    Exalted immortal dustless stared at fairy Yaohua and said,¡±This must belong to the fairy, right? a little girl like her doesn¡¯t have such things. If you don¡¯t admit it, I can send someone to investigate this matter. ¡±


    This was his dereliction of duty, so he naturally had to find a reason.


    Now, it seemed that this little girl couldn¡¯t break into the divine Secrets Pavilion no matter what. She had to be brought in, and today, fairy Yaohua hade alone.


    At this moment, fairy Yaohua almost wanted to vomit blood.


    She didn¡¯t expect this little B * tch to be so smart. Not only did she steal her jade pendant, but she also stole her Dragonshard invisibility bead.

 Chapter 1532 1468-Scheme Exposed

    As fairy Yaohua was thinking, she heard a disappointed voice ring out by her ear.""Yaohua, how dare you frame a little servant girl? she has no enmity with you, so why did you harm her?"


    Star sovereign Northstar looked at fairy Yaohua with disappointment.


    Seeing him like this, fairy Yaohua''s heart ached.


    She had loved him for so many years, but he had never looked her in the eye for a dead woman.


    Now, he was even treating a little maidservant better than her.


    "Did you set up a trap to harm Xiao Lu just because I went to visit her? you''re such an unreasonable woman."


    Long Yan''s words perfectly expressed fairy Yaohua''s intentions.


    This way, the others would know why she had set Xiao Lu up.


    At the same time, he was doing this to provoke fairy Yaohua. Only by provoking this woman until she went crazy would she say something in her daze.


    Long Yan then turned to look at Yun Qianyu and asked with concern,""Are you alright?"


    Seeing Long Yan''s intention, Yun Qianyu immediately cooperated with him.


    She looked at Long Yan with a smile, her eyes filled with affection.


    The two of them seemed to be interested in each other.


    All of this fell into fairy Yaohua''s eyes, and as expected, it irritated her. She was so angry that she went crazy and started screaming.


    "Beichen, you''re too much! Why are you treating a little girl better than me? why am I your fianc¨¦e?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Dragon me turned around and looked at fairy Yaohua coldly, saying,""I, Beichen, will keep a respectful distance from a ruthless woman like you. All these years, you''ve harmed so many women who have spoken to me and schemed against so many women who have admired me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Haha, so you knew about it. I thought you didn''t care. That''s right, I''m going to deal with them. Come on, if you have any tricks up your sleeve, juste at me, I''ll catch it. "


    Fairy Yaohua shouted in anger. Yun Qianyu immediately took the opportunity to say,""I don''t have any rtionship with Starlord Northstar. Why do you want to harm me?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re trying to seduce him, little B * tch. I won''t let off any woman who seduced him. I just didn''t expect you to be so smart and fight back against me once. But you want to marry him? dream on. "


    By saying this, fairy Yaohua admitted that she was the one who did what she did today to frame Yun Qianyu.


    The immortals in charge of protecting the pavilion of Divine Secrets had unsightly expressions. They immediately waved their hands and ordered the divine soldiers and divine generals behind them,""Take her away. I''ll report to the celestial Thearch immediately and see what instructions he has."


    As soon as immortal Yichen finished speaking, two divine soldiers and divine generals immediately walked over and pulled fairy Yaohua away.


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Fairy Yaohua looked back at Yun Qianyu and said,""Just you wait. Don''t think that you can seduce him just because I''ve been caught. You want to marry him? dream on."


    After fairy Yaohua was taken away.


    Looking at Yun Qianyu, immortal Yichen was caught in a dilemma.


    "Exalted immortal ichen, this little girl was also dragged down by me. Please have mercy on her," Long Yan immediately stepped forward and said.


    Seeing that Long Yan had spoken, exalted immortal Jing Feng also hurriedly said, "I''ll bring her back and lock her up immediately. If the celestial Thearch questions her, I''ll definitely hand her over. I won''t make things difficult for you, exalted immortal fleeting dust. "


    Yun Qianyu pouted and thought,"what do you mean by ''if the heavenly Emperor mes me, hand me over immediately''?"

 Chapter 1533 Ill Grant You Your Wish If You Want To Die

    After looking at Long Yan and Jing Feng, exalted immortal Yi Chen finally agreed.


    "Alright, then please don''t let her leave upper Azure peak for the time being, exalted immortal Jing Feng, in case the celestial Thearch questions her. If the celestial Thearch questions her, I''ll have to bring her to him to answer to him."


    "Yes."


    With a wave of his hand, exalted immortal Jing Feng came over and pulled Yun Qianyu away.


    "Exalted immortal Yichen, please wait for a moment. I''ll be taking my leave as well." Long Yan cupped his fists.


    Behind him, exalted immortal dustless looked at the departing star sovereign Northstar and thought of the imprisoned fairy Yaohua, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In this divine realm, everyone knew that fairy Yaohua loved star sovereign Northstar. It was a pity that the fallen flower was in love, but the water was heartless.


    He really didn''t know what would happen to this pair in the end.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu was brought back to Shangqing peak by Jing Feng, she was imprisoned by his order.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to take a single step out of your room. Shut yourself in and reflect on your mistakes. Also, if the celestial Thearches to question you, I will send you to him for questioning. I will not cover up for you."


    "I know."


    Yun Qianyu was very easy to talk to.


    Because she was in an extremely good mood, she obediently agreed to whatever exalted immortal Jing Feng said.


    When exalted immortal Jing Feng saw her like this, he was finally a little satisfied and turned to leave.


    He still had to rope in exalted immortal fleeting dust so that he could put in a good word for him in front of the celestial Thearch.


    Yun Qianyu stayed in her room and thought about something. After a while, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Little Zi came in from outside, her face a little ugly.


    Originally, he thought that if fairy Yaohua took action, this girl would be out of luck. He didn''t expect that in the end, she would be so lucky that nothing happened to her. Instead, it was fairy Yaohua who was captured.


    "You actually dared to harm fairy Yaohua. When fairy Yaohuaes out, she definitely won''t let this matter rest."


    Little Zi said fiercely.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu''s face changed, and her body suddenly moved. She attacked little purple, then raised her hand and grabbed little Purple''s neck.


    "Do you want to die?" she sneered. The reason why fairy Yaohua came to find me and schemed against me was all because of your instigation. Since you want to die, I''ll send you to hell. "


    Little Zi''s face suddenly turned purple and she looked at Yun Qianyu in horror.


    When did this woman be so powerful?


    Little Zi raised her hand and tried to push Yun Qianyu''s hand away, but she was no match for Yun Qianyu.


    She was scared and panicking. How could Xiao Lu be so terrifying?


    "No, I don ''t, I don''t want to die."


    "I beg you, let me go."


    Yun Qianyu didn''t intend to kill this woman, so seeing that she had learned her lesson, she let go of her hand.


    Little Zi fell to the ground like a dog.


    She looked up at Yun Qianyu in fear.


    Yun Qianyu looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice,""Get lost. If there''s a next time, I''ll kill you."


    Little Zi was so scared that her face turned pale, and she rushed out, crawling and rolling.


    Yun Qianyu sneered. She was not afraid that little Zi wouldin to immortal Jing Feng because she didn''t dare to. Today''s incident was instigated by her. If they investigated again, she would definitely be in trouble.


    Just as Yun Qianyu was deep in thought, a soft pping sound came from the door of the bamboo house.


    Someone opened the door and walked in, pping his hands as he walked.


    When Yun Qianyu saw who it was, her scalp immediately went numb and she stood still.


    She knew that what she had done today had angered Long Yan.


    Therefore, it was better for her to admit her guilt.

 Chapter 1534 1470-Admit Your Mistakes

    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu quickly said,""Long Yan, I was wrong today. I won''t do it again."


    "Ha, you admit your mistake quickly, but why do I feel like you''re pping yourself in the face every time you speak?"


    Long Yan had alreadye over and looked down at Yun Qianyu.


    In his dark and narrow Phoenix eyes, there was a burning me. The me was clearly mixed with anger as he red at her fiercely.


    Yun Qianyu immediately shrank her head and promised again,""It''s definitely true this time. I''ve also found the location of the marriage stele. "


    Yun Qianyu quickly changed the topic.


    He had hoped to divert the Dragon''s attention, but he had failed.


    Long Yan stretched out his big hand and hugged her waist. Then, he turned around and sat down. Yun Qianyu was directly ced on hisp.


    He raised his hand and pped it down without any hesitation.


    One hit, two hits, three hits. As he fought, he asked,"Are you going to do this again in the future?"


    "I''m done. Long Yan is a female. "


    Unfortunately, Long Yan ignored her and continued to hit her butt.


    Although he didn''t use too much strength, Yun Qianyu still felt a sharp pain in her butt.


    She quickly thought of an idea and then cried out,""My stomach hurts."


    Long Yan was shocked when he heard that her stomach hurt. He quickly turned her over and sat her on hisp.


    "What''s wrong? my stomach hurts. Why would it hurt when I was fine?"


    Yun Qianyu put her hand around Long Yan''s neck, leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she took the opportunity to act coquettishly,""Long Yan, I know I was wrong. I won''t do it again. Please don''t be angry."


    Long Yan looked up at her, knowing that she was lying about her stomach ache.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He stared at her without blinking, and in the end, he was so angry that heughed after she hugged and kissed him.


    He raised his hand and pinched her nose.


    "You, if you dare to do such a thing again, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "I know. I won''t do it again."


    Yun Qianyu promised respectfully. Then, she put her arms around Long Yan''s neck and said excitedly,""Dragonme, I''ve really managed to find the location of the marriage stele. It''s actually in the divine realm''s southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest."


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Long Yan''s face became very serious. He put his arm around Yun Qianyu''s waist and slowly said,"


    "The southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest is most likely a forbidden area. There must be powerful people in charge of it, just like the divine Secrets Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the two of us and the spirit beast to enter the southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest and destroy the marriage stele."


    Hearing Long Yan''s words, Yun Qianyu also realized that the problem was not simple.


    In the divine realm, there were people in charge of guarding every ce. And those people in charge were extremely powerful. It was indeed difficult for them to destroy the marriage stele smoothly.


    Yun Qianyu''s happy heart suddenly turned cold.


    Long Yan hugged her as he thought of an idea. Suddenly, he remembered the person hidden in his space ring.


    Starlord Northstar.


    "Yu ''er, this marriage stele didn''t just break the two of us. There are other people in the divine realm, such as star sovereign Northstar. Why don''t we join hands with star sovereign Northstar and the others to destroy the marriage stele?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t quite agree with Long Yan''s words.


    "This doesn''t seem very appropriate. First, this star sovereign Northstar might not have the guts to join hands with us to destroy the marriage stele. Second, if he were to discover us, he might drive us out of the divine world. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter again."


    Yun Qianyu''s words made sense, but Long Yan still wanted to try.


    "Let''s do it this way. We''ll enter my interspatial ring and trap star sovereign North Star in a formation. If he agrees to join forces with us, we''ll let him out. If he doesn''t agree, we''ll still trap him in my interspatial ring. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1535 1471-Negotiating A Deal

    Yun Qianyu thought about it and felt that it was a good idea. At the moment, it seemed impossible for them to enter the hundred bamboo forest of the South Sea and destroy the marriage stele without joining forces with others.


    "Alright, let''s give it a try."


    After Yun Qianyu said that, Long Yan pulled her into his space ring.


    Long Yan''s space ring could store living people at will, and it was especiallyrge.


    After Yun Qianyu and Long Yan entered the interspatial ring, they saw two people in the ring.


    One of them was star sovereign Northstar, who had been put into a deep sleep by Yun Qianyu''s hundred days of intoxication pill.


    The two of them were in a deep sleep.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Yan. Long Yan immediately raised his hand and formed an array around Star Lord Northstar. Then, Yun Qianyu walked to his side and fed him a pill.


    Starlord Beichen slowly sensed something. He frowned slightly and opened his eyes.


    After he opened his eyes, he raised his hand to touch his head. His head hurt, and he didn''t know where he was.


    However, when he saw Long Yan in front of him, who had disguised himself as him, his expression turned ugly. He subconsciously stepped back, but he was sitting on the ground and couldn''t move away.


    "Who are you?" he shouted coldly."Why do you look exactly like me?"


    "And what is this ce?"


    "This is my interspatial ring. I look exactly like you. I''ve disguised myself as you. As for what we want to do, we want to make a deal with you."


    Long Yan lifted his hand to remove the disguise on his face and revealed his true appearance.


    After looking at Long Yan, Star Lord Beichen turned to Yun Qianyu and said,""Little green, why are you mixing around with this person?"


    Yun Qianyu also removed the disguise on her face and revealed her true appearance.


    Star sovereign Bei Chen was speechless. He got up from the ground and looked at Long Yan and Yun Qianyu with an ugly expression.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You ... Who are you?"


    He thought for a moment and suddenly understood. Pointing to Long Yan and Yun Qianyu, he said,""You guys are not from the divine realm."


    If they were from the immortal realm, he would have recognized them. Unfortunately, he did not recognize them, so they were not from the immortal realm.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu didn''t deny his words.


    This meant that he was telling the truth.


    "Who are you? what do you want to do by barging into the divine realm? the divine realm is not a ce where you can do whatever you want."


    After saying that, star sovereign Beichen raised his hand and wanted to use divine power to fight with Long Yan.


    Long Yan raised his hand and said,"I said I wanted to make a deal with you. Why did you fight? do you think we''re afraid of you?" Since we dared to wake you up, it means we''re not afraid of you. "


    After long Yan finished speaking, Starlord Beichen thought for a moment and retracted his hand. He asked with an ugly expression,"What kind of deal do you want to make with me? what is there for me to discuss with you?"


    "I know that star sovereign Beichen likes a person from the human world, but humans and gods can not fall in love, so star sovereign is destined to never be together with that woman."


    When he said this, star sovereign Beichen became a little dejected.


    "I''m in the same situation as her,"Long Yan continued.


    Starlord Beichen looked up at Long Yan and Yun Qianyu.


    No matter how he looked at them, he couldn''t tell which one of them was from the divine realm.


    "All of you don''t seem to be from the divine realm."


    "I''m from the mortal world, but she''s from the divine world. It''s just that she doesn''t live in the divine world. "


    "Uh,"

 Chapter 1536 1472-Heart Of Desolation

    Starlord Beichen looked at Yun Qianyu and found that Yun Qianyu''s eyebrows were a little familiar, as if she was someone.


    That person was the pain in his heart. Star sovereign Beichen hadn''t paid much attention to him before, but now, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that he looked like him. His heart unconsciously trembled.


    "Who is your father? Who is your mother?"


    Starlord Northstar''s voice seemed to be a little ethereal.


    Yun Qianyu did not doubt him and said slowly,""My father is star sovereign Purple Star, and my mother''s name is long xiyue."


    Yun Qianyu had heard Long Yan talk about her father. She knew that her father was purple time star sovereign. In order to protect her, he had given up his own divine source to protect her. However, he was struck by the five Thunderbolts and his soul was destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu felt a little sad.


    After so many years, she did not know that she had such a loving father.


    Even though she didn''t have much of an impression of him, when she thought of his love for her, her heart still felt a faint sadness.


    Long Yan naturally felt Yun Qianyu''s emotions, so he reached out and put her in his arms.


    He raised his head to look at star sovereign Beichen and said,""That''s right. She''s the daughter of Purple Star sovereign and my aunt, long xiyue. Her name is Shen Yin. In order to protect her, my uncle gave up his own divine source. However, he was struck by five heavenly lightning tribtions and his soul was scattered."


    "The reason why we entered the divine realm today is to destroy the heavenly Dao that humans and gods can not fall in love with. Otherwise, our son will also suffer the same heavenly lightning tribtion."


    "She''s the daughter of Zichen and long xiyue," Star Lord Beichen''s face became paler and paler. After a long time, he finally spoke. Looking at Yun Qianyu, he smiled.


    His smile was bitter. No wonder he couldn''t find her after so many years. No matter how hard he searched in the reincarnation path, he couldn''t find her. It turned out that she was actually with Zi Chen and even had a child.


    Seeing his strange smile, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu looked at him and found that there was something wrong with him. However, afterughing for a while, he seemed to have calmed down.


    However, only he knew the pain in his heart.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In fact, he had met her first back then. At that time, she was as bright and beautiful as a flower, dazzling to the extreme.


    His cold heart felt as if it had been injected with a great spring of warmth.


    The task of guarding the great fall of the stars was originally his. However, due to Yao Hua''s existence, he was afraid that she would hurt her, so he had Zi Chen guard the great fall of the stars in his ce while he went elsewhere to carry out the task.


    However, he didn''t expect Yao Hua to know what he was thinking. She even secretly went to the human world to settle the score with her.


    The news that followed was that he thought that she had been killed by Yao Hua.


    But in fact, she didn''t die back then. If she had died, she wouldn''t have this daughter anymore.


    Starlord Beichen looked up at Yun Qianyu with a hint of longing in his eyes. Although this little girl looked like her mother, her personality was not like her mother at all.


    Her mother was lively and cheerful, like a yful flower.


    She, on the other hand, was very crafty and strange.


    On the other side, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu found that this guy was sometimes sad, sometimes sad, and sometimesughing. They really didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    "What''s wrong?"Long Yan asked slowly.


    Star sovereign Northstar shook his head. His heart had almost be a barrennd. He had once been filled with hope, but what hope did he have now?


    "It''s nothing. "


    "You said you wanted to destroy the heavenly Dao," he said slowly.

 Chapter 1537 1473-Joining Hands

    Long Yan nodded."That''s right. We''re going to destroy the heavenly Dao that prevents humans and deities from falling in love. It''s actually the marriage stele. Ayin found out from the divine Secrets Pavilion that the marriage stele is in the hundred bamboo forest of the southern sea."


    At this point, if star sovereign Beichen still didn''t understand what they meant ...


    He would be a fool then.


    They wanted to join forces with him to destroy the heavenly Dao, the marriage stele. As long as this item was destroyed, there would no longer be any heavenly Dao that would prevent humans and gods from falling in love.


    However, the hundred bamboo forest in the southern sea was a forbidden area.


    "The southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest is a forbidden area. Anyone who trespasses will be severely punished, not to mention destroying the marriage stele. That''s something that has existed since the creation of the world. The celestial Thearch will never let off the person who destroyed the marriage stele."


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu didn''t mind. They looked at Star Lord Beichen and said,""Is there an eternalw in this world? Someone has toe out and do this kind of thing. Have you ever seen the changes in the world? is there anything that will never change?"


    "What''s this?"


    Starlord Beichen was silent.


    Long Yan looked at him and said slowly,"since you don''t want to, we won''t force you. We thought you would fight for the woman you love. Now it seems that your love is nothing more than this."


    This sentence made star sovereign Beichen''s face turn even paler.


    Yun Qianyu still didn''t give up and said,""Although you and my father are good friends, I can see that you''re far inferior to him. In order to love my mother, my father was willing to exchange his divine life essence for my life and even endured five heavenly lightning tribtions. As for you, you only said that you''ve been looking for someone you like, but what did you do for her in the end?"


    When Yun Qianyu said that, she was really angry.


    She had thought that this man was responsible, but she didn''t expect him to be just so-so.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about him. We''ll think of another way. "<novelnext></novelnext>


    The two of them walked out as they spoke. Behind them, star sovereign Beichen called out in a hoarse voice,"Wait a moment."


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu thought to themselves,''is this man willing to join forces with us?''


    They turned to look at star sovereign Beichen and saw that his face was Haggard and pale.


    "Yes, I''ve always been a weak man and have never done anything for her. Since that''s the case, let me do something for her."


    If he had stayed by her side firmly back then, even if Yaohua caused trouble for her, so what? he could have protected her. He would not have been afraid of Yaohua causing trouble for her and left her side.


    He was certain that Zi Chen and her had only met after he had left.


    In fact, he even had a vague idea that perhaps it was because Yao Hua had harmed her and was saved by Zi Chen that they developed feelings for each other.


    Starlord Beichenughed mournfully as he thought of this.


    "Let''s join forces. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the three of us to break into the hundred bamboo forest of the southern sea and destroy the marriage stele. "


    "That''s why we wanted to ask you if you can contact the other people in the divine realm. They are those people who have been deeply harmed by the marriage tablet. If you can contact them, we can join forces to destroy the marriage tablet. "


    From the beginning, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu didn''t just fight with Star Lord Northstar.


    If they were only pointing at star sovereign Northstar, they might as well not have called him.


    They were hoping that Starlord Beichen could rope in other people. This way, their chances of winning would be greater.

 Chapter 1538 1474-Assistant

    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu knew that in addition to Star Lord Beichen, there were many other people in the divine world who were suffering such pain.


    After listening to Long Yan and Yun Qianyu''s words, star sovereign Beichen finally understood the real purpose of the two people looking for him.


    However, since he had said that he would work with them, he would not go back on his word. This was the first andst thing he would do for the girl he liked.


    Starlord Beichen had already made up his mind.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of this. You guys wait for my news. But what about the two of you now?"


    Yun Qianyu smiled and said,"Long Yan will stay in your snow temple. If you y tricks, he will say that you brought us into the divine world. As for me?" Naturally, he was still living on the upper Azure peak. This is to prevent exalted immortal Jing Feng from discovering Duan Shen. "


    They had done this to prevent Starlord Beichen from retreating, so he had no way out.


    Star Lord Beichen looked at Long Yan and Yun Qianyu and chuckled.


    "You and her ..."


    "Alright, you can stay in my snow temple."


    After that, Long Yan stayed in the snow temple while Yun Qianyu stayed in the upper Green Peak.


    In any case, she was currently locked up in a room. It was the same whether she was in the hall of heavenly snow or on the green Peak.


    As for Starlord Northstar, he did not appear for a few days.


    Although Long Yan and Yun Qianyu were worried, they also knew that this matter could not be rushed and could only wait slowly.


    There was no news from star sovereign North Star, but there was news about fairy Yaohua.


    Although fairy Yaohua had brought her into the divine Secrets Pavilion, because she had performed well all this while, and because the divine Secrets Pavilion was not dangerous, the celestial Emperor punished fairy Yaohua by closing her door and thanking him. She was not allowed to leave her residence for three months.


    As for Xiao Lu''s punishment, he did not even mention it.


    Exalted immortal Jing Feng finally let out a sigh of relief.


    When little Zi heard the news, she almost gritted her teeth. However, because of what happened before, she didn''t dare to find fault with Yun Qianyu again.


    As a result, Yun Qianyu''s life was better than ever.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, on this night, news finally came from the pce of heavenly snow.


    Star sovereign Northstar had gathered a group of people in the snow morning Pce, preparing to break into the hundred bamboo forest in the southern sea overnight and destroy the marriage stele.


    In the main hall of the snow dawn Pce.


    There were a few people sitting there, and all of them had solemn and serious expressions. They were all looking at star sovereign Northstar, and some of them were even trying to persuade him.


    "Star sovereign, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''ve already made up my mind. After this matter is done, I''ll bear the greatest responsibility and won''t make things difficult for you. "


    However, many people in the hall didn''t mind. They weren''t afraid of sharing the responsibility.


    The feeling of losing one''s loved one was really not good. Even if their lives were very long, and they were also people of the divine realm, so what? They were just living in the long river of time, alone, like The Walking Dead.


    In the main hall, the crowd still wanted to say something, but two figures walked in from outside the door.


    As soon as the two of them entered, the people in the hall looked at them vigntly. They then asked Starlord Beichen,""Who are they?"


    "He''s not from the divine realm, so I''ve never seen him before. "


    "Are you from the outside?"


    Star sovereign Beichen slowly raised his hand and said,"I invited these two over to help. Everyone, please calm down."


    When Starlord Northstar said this, the main hall fell silent.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu walked up to Starlord Beichen and greeted him respectfully.


    "Greetings, ster Lord."


    Starlord Beichen nodded and pointed at the people in the main hall."These are the immortal Masters and exalted Immortals that I''ve invited. Tonight, we''re nning to enter the southern sea''s purple bamboo forest and destroy the marriage tablet."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1539 1475-Setting A Trap

    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu found that Star Lord Beichen seemed to have be the leader of the group and could not help but be surprised."Sit down. Let''s discuss how to enter the hundred bamboo forest of the southern sea tonight and destroy the marriage stele."


    "Alright." The two of them sat down, and star sovereign Northstar said,""The southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest is a forbidden area, and the person in charge of guarding it is exalted immortal Lan Xiao. Apart from exalted immortal Lan Xiao, there are a few other people in charge of this forbidden area as well, and they are all very powerful. Furthermore, there are also many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in charge of guarding the southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest. Therefore, it won''t be easy for us to destroy the marriage stele."


    "We can only outwit them, not fight them head-on."


    After star sovereign Northstar finished speaking, he looked at the people below him.


    After taking a look at them, Yun Qianyu found that there were a few people present, men and women, fat people, and especially thin and Haggard people. Unsurprisingly, these people in front of her were the ones who had suffered deeply in the marriage stele.


    That was why he was staking everything on this one bet today.


    While long Yan and Yun Qianyu were thinking about this, star sovereign Northstar said again,""I''m in charge of looking for exalted immortal Lan Xiao. I have some connections with him, so I''ll pretend to ask him some questions and then invite him and the exalted Immortals around him to drink. However, those people are always on guard, so they might not drink. "


    "The rest of you, split into two groups. One group will block those shangxian who are not drunk, and the other group will deal with the divine soldiers and divine generals who are guarding the hundred bamboo forest."


    After Starlord Beichen finished speaking, the people below him fell silent.


    All of them had worried looks on their faces. They felt that this matter was too rash.


    Yun Qianyu stood up, looked at the people in the main hall, and said,""I have a better idea."


    Exalted immortal Beichen and a few others in the main hall looked at her.


    Yun Qianyu said,"I have a hundred days of drunkenness on me. This kind of thing made from a strange flower will only make the wine more fragrant and addictive. However, after drinking it, I will be drunk for a hundred days."


    "This is the first step. The second step, if those shangxian didn''t drink, then I will put a Dragon Soul incense on each of you. This kind of incense will make you dizzy, as if you are drunk. Shangxian, you just need to take the antidote first. When you face those shangxian and the divine soldiers and generals again, you can subdue them,"


    "As for the marriage stele, the two of us will destroy it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu thought about how the marriage stele had not only killed her father but also Long Yan.


    Therefore, she would only be satisfied if she destroyed the stone tablet with her own hands.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu finished speaking, the main hall of the snow temple fell silent.


    In the end, it was Starlord Beichen who spoke, and everyone returned to their senses.


    "Alright, we''ll do as you say."


    Yun Qianyu immediately took out the elixir pills from the bottle and handed them to everyone present.


    Other than the Dragon Soul incense, he also gave her some antidotes for the Dragon Soul dissolving incense.


    After the distribution was done and the usage was exined, the group immediately set off for the hundred bamboo forest in the southern sea.


    No one dared to dy. If this kind of thing was leaked, they were afraid that all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    The southern sea''s hundred bamboo forest was located in the southwest of the divine realm. It was extremely far from the snow temple.


    Fortunately, everyone present was an expert of the divine realm. After using their divine arts, they arrived at the southern sea in a short while.


    After that, he flew straight to the hundred bamboo forest in the South Sea.


    The rest of the people were hiding outside the hundred bamboo forest of the southern sea. At the same time, they all concealed their auras, not daring to be careless.


    There were many experts lying in ambush in hundred bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1540 Goading

    In the hundred bamboo forest, Starlord Beichen carried out his n in an orderly manner.


    ording to reason, exalted immortal Lan Xiao and the others shouldn''t have been careless.


    However, nothing major had happened in the divine realm for nearly a thousand years, so the people in the divine realm were veryfortable. They never thought that someone would be so bold as to want to destroy the hundred bamboo forest of the South Sea.


    These people hadpletely epted it.


    Outside the hundred bamboo forest, Yun Qianyu and the others heard faint sounds of people talking inside and knew that star sovereign Beichen had made his move.


    It was almost time, and they didn''t need to wait for anyone.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu immediately got up and ordered,""Let''s go. We''ll immediately charge into hundred bamboo forest. "


    Several figures dashed toward the hundred bamboo forest.


    In the hundred bamboo forest, although exalted immortal Lan Xiao and a few other exalted Immortals were drinking with star sovereign Northstar, there were still two or three people who didn''t participate.


    They had to guard the hundred bamboo forest, so how could they all drink?


    These two or three people were guarding the hundred bamboo forest.


    When Yun Qianyu and the others came over.


    Two or three people were rmed. They rushed over and asked,""Who are you? how dare you trespass into the hundred bamboo forest?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, several figures shot over.


    The two of them fought face to face.


    In a small bamboo house beside the hundred bamboo forest, a few people were drinking wine. When they heard the movements outside, their expressions changed and they tried to get up.


    However, they only shook a few times before falling down.


    The few people who were drinking were all poisoned by the Hundred Days drunk without exception. Star sovereign Northstar dodged and rushed out.


    "You guys stay here and deal with the three of them. We''ll charge in," hemanded once he went out.


    Several figures dashed toward the hundred bamboo forest.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The divine soldiers and divine generals in the dark of the hundred bamboo forest were rmed and jumped out.


    Star sovereign Beichen immediately took the lead and rushed in. He signaled Long Yan and Yun Qianyu with his eyes and immediately entered the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Yun Qianyu knew that this was her only chance with Long Yan.


    This was an opportunity that they could not guard against. If they could not destroy the marriage tablet today, then they would never have another chance to get rid of it in the future. Therefore, they must seed.


    As the two of them thought about this, they took advantage of the time when the divine soldiers and divine generals were being held back by star sovereign Northstar to shoot into the depths of the hundred bamboo forest.


    In the depths of hundred bamboo forest, it was empty. There was nothing there.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu quickly searched the area in the air and finally confirmed it. There was still no marriage stele.


    Their expressions changed. What was going on? why wasn''t there a marriage tablet?


    Yun Qianyu remembered that the marriage stele originated from the hundred bamboo forest in the South Sea.


    Long Yan''s face was also particrly ugly. He looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""No, don''t tell me you''re mistaken."


    Yun Qianyu shook her head, not believing that she had made a mistake.


    What exactly went wrong?


    Yun Qianyu forced herself to calm down.


    Then, she thought of something. Something that had existed since the marriage stele opened the sky and split the earth must have been very spiritual. Now that it was gone, it must be hidden somewhere.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu had an idea. Shended on the ground and said,""The marriage stele must be a timid guy. It must be hiding. Since it won''t appear, we''ll just burn this ce down. Anyway, that turtle won''t appear."


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu grabbed a bamboo stick and prepared to set fire to the bamboo forest.


    However, as soon as she lit the fire, a strong wind started to blow in the hundred bamboo forest, blowing away the fire she had lit.


    At the same time, an arrogant voice came from the hundred bamboo forest,""What an arrogant brat. How dare youe to hundred bamboo forest to find trouble. You are obviously looking for death."

 Chapter 1541 Mother-Son Blood

    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally empty hundred bamboo forest suddenly began to shake. A stone tip slowly emerged from the t ground. The stone tip rose higher and higher, and finally, a huge embossed stone tablet was unearthed. On the stone tablet, there were a few big words.


    The marriage stele.


    After a while, the words on the stone tablet began to distort and finally turned into an old face.


    The human face was roaring angrily at Yun Qianyu and Long Yan.


    "Arrogant brat, how dare youe to the hundred bamboo forest to seek death? since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish."


    The marriage stele''s mouth suddenly opened, and a strong wind came out of it.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu immediately raised their hands and used their divine power to st it.


    The two forces collided with each other, but the marriage stele was something that had existed since the creation of the world, so it was very powerful.


    Even if Yun Qianyu and Long Yan joined forces, they would not be able to defeat it.


    The two of them were sent flying.


    When Long Yan saw Yun Qianyu being hit, he thought of the child in her stomach and his expression changed.""Ayin ..."


    Yun Qianyu shook her head. Right now, she was thinking about how to destroy the marriage stele and nothing else.


    As soon as she thought of this, she suddenly thought of her monster-exterminating tower and Long Yan''s devil-devouring tower.


    In fact, these two towers were originally a pair. The two pagodas could be stacked, and their power was extremely powerful.


    "Go and destroy the monster-exterminating Pagoda."


    The monster-exterminating Pagoda smashed down on the marriage stele with a loud bang.


    Yun Qianyu immediately called out to Long Yan,""Devil devouring tower, attack!"


    "Let''s go to the devouring tower,"Long Yan immediately replied.


    The two pagodas sted towards the marriage stele at the same time, their power terrifyingly strong.


    However, the stone tablet didn''t put it in its eyes at all. It evenughed arrogantly,""You''re looking for death. "


    With a loud bang, the two giant towers directly smashed back at Yun Qianyu and the Dragon me.<novelnext></novelnext>


    With a loud bang, the impact caused their breaths to surge, and blood to flow out of their mouths.


    Long Yan''s expression was extremely ugly as he cried out in heartache,""Yu ''er,"


    Yun Qianyu raised her head and looked at the marriage stele in front of her. Looking at the ugly face on the stele, she felt that this marriage stele was clearly an evil ghost.


    Such a thing was actually protected by people from the divine realm. She had to destroy it.


    However, it was extremely powerful and they had no way of dealing with it.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel despair.''Are we going to waste all our efforts today?''


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened and blood spurted out of her mouth.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood, and the marriage stone tablet opposite her suddenly shrank.


    Although its movements were subtle, Yun Qianyu still noticed it. She couldn''t help but guess,""Could it be that this marriage tablet is afraid of her blood?"


    She tried again boldly and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Sure enough, the marriage stele shrank a little again. Yun Qianyu could not help but be overjoyed, but in order to prevent the marriage stele from discovering her, she fled.


    She struggled to look at long Yan and shouted,""Use the four-God demon-ughtering array to deal with it."


    Long Yan immediately activated the four-God demon-ughtering array. This time, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise were all fused into the array.


    Therefore, the power of the four-God-monster ughtering array was extremely strong.


    The four God spirit monster ughtering array rushed out.


    Yun Qianyu immediately used the seven-headed sword in her sleeve to cut her wrist.


    Blood spurted out and fused with the four-God demon-ughtering array.


    The four-God monster-ughtering array was sted toward the marriage stele.


    The marriage stele immediately let out a shrill cry."Ah, mother-son blood, it''s actually mother-son blood."

 Chapter 1542 1479-Destroying The Marriage Tablet

    It turned out that the marriage stele was afraid of the mother-child blood, which was the blood of a pregnant woman.


    This was great.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t care less about anything else and ordered Long Yan,""Quick, you attack it. Don''t let it escape."


    She stood at the side and let out blood, spraying it into every attack of the Dragon me.


    "Devil devouring tower, go, smash it to death."


    Blood stained the devil devouring tower.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The marriage stele quickly shrank into the ground.


    It screamed in pain. How could Yun Qianyu let it escape? in a sh, she released her own divine source, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus.


    The return to sun seven pistil Lotus was not only the Natal divine source, but also the most powerful divine weapon that could change at will.


    Most importantly, it was extremely powerful.


    "Fire golden spear!" Yun Qianyu shouted,"go! Pierce it!"


    A fiery-red spear stained with her blood, carrying a wild me, pierced straight through the marriage tablet like a violent Fire Dragon.


    BOOM! The spear pierced through the marriage stele and it split into two.


    A rumbling sound could be heard. Sharp screams were mixed in.


    At this moment, the entire divine world began to shake violently. Above the sky, the sound of thunder continued. The explosive Thunder was like a roaring Dragon, madly running all over the sky.


    In the hundred bamboo forest, the people who were fighting with star sovereign North Star and the others were all swaying as if they had drunk some wine. Even so, they still knew that something had happened to the marriage stele.


    "Not good, something has happened."


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the divine realm knew about it.


    Many shangxian flew out and headed straight for the hundred bamboo forest.


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan quickly retreated all the way to the outside.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A figure rushed over. It was star sovereign Beichen.


    As soon as he rushed over, he pulled Yun Qianyu over and ordered,""Someone will being soon. The two of you should leave the divine world as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly pulled a person to the side and said,""Chang Qing, immediately send them out of the northern Divine Gate."


    Immortal Chang Qing was an old man. As soon as he heard Star Lord Beichen''s words, he raised his hand and put Long Yan and Yun Qianyu into his wide sleeve.


    Then, without another word, he left in a sh, heading straight for the North Divine Gate. When he arrived at the North Divine Gate, the divine soldiers and divine generals guarding the gate were talking in panic.


    "Oh my God, why is the divine realm shaking?"


    "Why are there Thunderbolts in the sky? what''s happening?"


    "Could something have happened?"


    At this moment, the divine soldier and divine general saw exalted immortal Chang Qing walking over and hurriedly stepped forward to ask for information.""Exalted immortal Chang Qing, what''s going on inside?"


    "I don''t know what happened."


    Exalted immortal Chang Qing said nonchntly before leaving the northern Divine Gate in a sh.


    After he left the northern gate, he waved his sleeve and Long Yan and Yun Qianyunded on the ground.


    After the two of themnded, exalted immortal Chang Qing quickly said,"You guys should leave this ce quickly."


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu were worried about Star Lord Beichen. After all, they were the ones who destroyed the marriage stele today.


    Now that Starlord Beichen had sent the two of them out, it was clear that he did not want them to bear the burden.


    But they still felt bad.


    Therefore, when the two of them saw that exalted immortal Chang Qing was about to leave, they quickly stepped forward and shouted,""Exalted immortal evergreen, will Starlord Northstar be alright? and the rest of you?"


    Exalted immortal Chang Qing waved his hand."Today''s matter has already been blown out of proportion, and those involved will definitely be severely punished, so you don''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter if you two are added or not."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Exalted immortal Chang Qing turned around and left.

 Chapter 1543 1480-God Slaying Platform

    Long Yan suddenly thought of greenie, who was in his Phoenix ring. He chased after her and said,"Exalted immortal Chang Qing, please take this little maid in."


    Long Yan raised his hand, and the unconscious greenie fell to the ground.


    "She''s a maidservant of the upper Azure peak. Bring her to the divine realm and leave her at the side of the upper Azure peak. "


    "Alright," he said.


    Exalted immortal Chang Qing was anxious and didn''t know what was going on inside, so he didn''t think too much about it. He raised his hand and put little green into his wide sleeve before leaving.


    Outside the gate of the North God, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    Their child would be fine now that the marriage stele had been destroyed.


    The two of them reached out and hugged each other tightly.


    "Yu ''er, this is great. The baby will be fine."


    "Yes, yes."


    The two of them hugged each other and did not separate. After a while, they recalled the previous scene.


    In fact, star sovereign Northstar and the other exalted Immortals were all dragged down by them.


    Those shangxian will be fine.


    They had no idea what was going on inside. Most importantly, they could not enter the divine realm.


    Long Yan thought for a moment and said,"why don''t we wait here for a while? I think the divine soldiers and divine generals guarding the gate of the divinity will talk about the people inside. Let''s hear how the celestial Thearch will punish Starlord Beichen and the others."


    "Alright," he said.


    Yun Qianyu agreed, and the two of them hid outside the northern gate.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A day passed quickly, and the northern gate didn''t have any activity. However, when it was near the hour, it suddenly became lively.


    This was because the divine soldiers and divine generals on duty were on duty.


    Therefore, the two groups of people began to talk.


    "Did you know? Last night, a few shangxian actually broke into the hundred bamboo forest in the southern sea and destroyed the marriage stone tablet that humans and gods can not fall in love with. "


    "Is that true? no wonder the entire divine realm was in turmoil earlier. I heard that many ces were destroyed by the turmoil."


    "Who is so bold?"


    "I heard that it was star sovereign Northstar who took the lead. He gathered a few like-minded shangxian and joined forces to do this."


    "That marriage stele has existed since the creation of the world. No one knows what changes will happen to the divine realm and the other major domains if it is destroyed. Since Starlord Northstar dared to do this, I''m afraid the celestial Thearch will punish him severely."


    "I heard that the celestial Thearch was furious and wanted to send him to the God-ying tform to destroy his divine body. From then on, he would be demoted to an ordinary person. I heard that he even sent him to the beast path to be reincarnated."


    "Heavens, a divine body that has been preserved for thousands of years was actually destroyed by a single pill. Is this star sovereign Northstar an idiot? why did he do this?"


    "Starlord Beichen is really too infatuated. He''s willing to destroy his divine body for the woman he likes."


    "The woman he fell in love with is so lucky."


    "What''s the use of happiness? I''m afraid that woman doesn''t know either. But Starlord Beichen has lost his divine body. It''s really not worth it."


    "By the way, do you think the celestial Thearch will really banish star sovereign Northstar to the beast path and reincarnate as an animal?"


    "I heard that many immortal monarchs who were on good terms with star monarch North Star came forward to plead for mercy. The celestial Emperor was more lenient and only cut off star monarch North star''s divine body and demoted him to a human. He was already sent to the God-killing stage."


    The divine soldiers and divine generals in front of the northern Divine Gate all felt sorry.

 Chapter 1544 1481-A Perfect Match

    Outside the gate of God of the North, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu were both stunned.


    He hadn''t expected that Starlord Beichen would actually step forward and take responsibility for this matter.


    In fact, if he had not stepped forward and handed over the two of them, they would have been the ones to suffer in the end, not Starlord Northstar.


    At this moment, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu suddenly thought of something.


    The two of them had only cared about destroying the marriage tablet and had never thought about one thing, which was that someone had to bear the responsibility for destroying the marriage tablet. If star sovereign North Star had not taken all the responsibility, they would be the two of them standing on the God-killing stage now.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but look serious.


    They now owed star sovereign Northstar a huge favor.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel anxious and wanted to rush into the divine world to help Starlord Beichen.


    However, they could not enter the divine realm.


    As the two of them were thinking, countless silver lights suddenly shed above their heads. In the distant sky, a silver knife-like thing fell from the sky and shed towards a certain ce.


    Hong long long, the sky changed color, dark clouds roiled, and a fierce wind began to blow.


    Heaven and earth were in a strange state.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu''s expressions changed and they both stared at silver de in the distance.


    One sh after another ...


    This was probably the God-killing de of the God-killing stage, which had hacked at star sovereign Northstar''s divine body.


    The two of them felt bitter in their hearts.


    In the distance, the divine soldiers and divine generals of the North Divine Gate were all feeling regretful.


    Star sovereign Beichen''s divine body had been struck away. From then on, he was only a mortal and would have to experience the hardships of the human world.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu clenched their hands tightly and said in their hearts.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He hoped that after Starlord Beichen fell into the human path and was reborn, he would meet the girl he loved with all his heart and soul, so that his life would not be so painful.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu looked into the distance. When they reached the sky, the silver knife was put away, and the dark clouds receded.


    "Let''s go,"


    "Alright," he said.


    The Dragon me summoned the Azure Dragon. The two of them got on the back of the Azure Dragon and left the divine realm.


    On the way, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but Mutter,""Dragonme, I feel that something is strange. Why do you think Starlord Northstar is so good to us? He can totally push the two of us out. If he does, he''ll benefit the most. "


    "Why would he rather have his divine body struck off?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to be a God, so he would rather have his real body cut off ..."


    The two of them chatted as they sat on the Azure Dragon''s Back all the way back to the spirit world.


    The spiritual realm.


    When Yao Lao saw Long Yan and Yun Qianyu, he was extremely happy and immediately brought his men over to ask about the situation.


    When he heard that Yun Qianyu had destroyed the marriage stele, Yao Lao was extremely excited.


    "That''s great, that''s really great. Won''t the little Lord be fine after he''s born?"


    The drug lord looked at the couple in front of him with relief. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were a match made in heaven.


    Yao Lao looked at Yun Qianyu and said,""Yu ''er, since you''ve destroyed the obstacle, can you get married now? this way, the birth of the little Lord will be logical."


    Long Yan agreed with Yao Lao''s words. He reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand and said in a serious tone,""Yu ''er, I''ll immediately return to the Westernnd to make preparations. How about we get married as soon as possible?"


    Yun Qianyu was happy and wanted to nod, but suddenly, she thought of someone. Her mother, long xiyue.

 Chapter 1545 1482-Endless Ice

    Her mother was still alive, and she had heard her say that she was in the endless ice region.


    Although she didn''t know why her mother wanted to stay in the endless ice region.


    However, she still wanted to bring her back to attend her wedding with Long Yan.


    Yun Qianyu looked at Long Yan and Yao Lao and said,""I want to go to the endless ice region and bring my mother back. After shees back, we can get married. What do you think?"


    Long Yan did not object.


    Because Yun Qianyu''s mother was his aunt.


    He had lost his parents, so he naturally wanted his aunt to attend his and Yu ''er''s wedding.


    "It''s good, but you''re pregnant. I''m worried about your stomach. "


    Yun Qianyu shook her head firmly and said,"I''ll be fine. I won''t let anything happen to the treasure. Long Yan, let''s go to the endless ice region and bring my mother back. I think the reason why my mother is still in the endless ice region must be because of my father''s death. That''s why she''s sad." That''s why she''s staying in the endless ice region. Let''s go and get her. She''ll definitelye back. What do you say?"


    Hearing Yun Qianyu''s words, Long Yan naturally couldn''t refuse.


    He nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you to the endless ice region to bring my aunt back. I''ll let her host our wedding with my foster father. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and smiled happily. She then reached out and pulled Long Yan.


    It was alreadyte at night, so the two of them decided to sleep for the rest of the night and head to the endless ice region after dawn.


    Yao Lao didn''t say another word and turned to leave.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He went to the spiritual realm''s library to look for records rted to the endless ice region. This way, when Yu ''er wakes up tomorrow morning, she can take these records and go to the endless ice region to find someone.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu was lying quietly in Long Yan''s arms and talking gently.


    "Dragonme, I keep feeling like everything is just a dream. I originally thought that it wouldn''t be so easy for us to destroy the heavenly Dao that makes it impossible for humans and gods to fall in love with each other, but in the end, we actually seeded and even retreated in one piece. "


    "Don''t you think this is like a dream?"


    Long Yan leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu''s cheek. He then chuckled and said,""Go to sleep. We still have to go to the endless ice region to pick up aunt tomorrow morning."


    Yun Qianyu nodded and obediently nestled in Long Yan''s arms,""Alright," he said.


    She quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Long Yan reached out to hold her, and the two of them closed their eyes to rest.


    The next morning, the two of them got up.


    Yao Lao reported what he had found out about the endless ice region to Long Yan and Yun Qianyu.


    "The endless ice domain is a deste icy in. There are almost no humans or animals there because the climate there is too cold. No one can withstand the cold. This ce is almost and of death."


    After Yao Lao said that, he paused and looked at Yun Qianyu,""Yu ''er, are you sure your mother said she was in the endless ice region?"


    Yun Qianyu thought about what her mother had said before,""That''s right. I''m sure my mother is talking about the endless ice. She must be there. "


    "Then you guys can go over. However, you''d better bring some useful things because ordinary people can''t stand that ce. The endless ice domain is also known as the death ice domain. Whether it''s a human or an animal, as long as they enter it, they''ll freeze to death. In that ce, ordinary things won''t work at all. Even if you have a magic treasure that can keep you warm, it''ll lose its effect once you enter the endless ice domain."


    "This is also the reason why no one has dared to enter the endless ice domain for so many years."

 Chapter 1546 1483-Entering Endless Ice

    Although they knew that there was no one in the endless ice region, Yun Qianyu and Long Yan still decided to go there without hesitation.


    Yun Qianyu clearly remembered what her mother had said before. She was in the endless ice region.


    As for what her foster father said about the endless ice region, Yun Qianyu didn''t intend to care about it. Regardless of whether there was anyone there, she decided to go.


    Yao Lao didn''t stop them and handed over the map he had drawn the night before to Yun Qianyu and Long Yan. In fact, the endless ice region was not a big ce. It was just a small area, and no one could survive there, so few people knew about it.


    If Yao Lao hadn''t searched for informationst night, he might not have found a ce like the endless ice region.


    Holding the map, Yun Qianyu looked at Yao Lao gratefully and said,""Foster father, thank you."


    Yao Lao smiled and waved his hand."Go quickly. If you can bring your mother back, then you and Long Yan can get married. At that time, I will really be at ease."


    For this person who loved her with all his heart, Yun Qianyu had long regarded him as her father.


    "Alright," he said.


    After bidding Yao Lao farewell, Yun Qianyu and Long Yan rode on the back of the Azure Dragon and left the spirit realm for the endless ice region.


    With the map, endless ice was not difficult toplete.


    However, just as his foster father had said, there was no one in the endless ice region.


    From a distance, one could see the tall Snow Mountain. Snow covered the area for thousands of miles. It was a World of Ice and snow.


    And this endless ice domain had its own transparent barrier.


    This barrier was thin and transparent. From afar, it seemed as if it did not exist.


    However, when they arrived in front of him, they discovered the existence of the barrier.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, it was not difficult to break the barrier. Yun Qianyu and Long Yan quickly broke the barrier and entered the endless ice region.


    However, when they entered the endless ice region, they discovered how terrifying it was.


    The temperature here was simply unbearable. As soon as people entered, they felt like they were about to be frozen into popsicles.


    Yun Qianyu quickly tried to resist it, but found that her divine power was useless.


    Not only was her divine power unable to withstand it, but even some of the divine weapons on her body could not withstand the cold of the endless ice region.


    As a result, Long Yan suspected that Yun Qianyu had made a mistake.


    "Yu ''er, are you sure that aunt is really staying in this endless ice domain? No one can survive here. "


    "If aunt had stayed in this ce, she would have died long ago."


    Yun Qianyu''s face was stiff, and her hands and feet were numb. From time to time, she would breathe, and the breath she exhaled quickly formed a thinyer of ice and fell to the ground.


    However, she insisted on her own thoughts.


    Her mother must have lived here. Although she didn''t know how she lived here, she was sure that she had said those words.


    "Long Yan, think of a way to stay here. I''m going to the endless ice domain to find my mother."


    This was only the outer region, and they had only been here for a while, but they already couldn''t take it anymore. If they entered the endless ice region, it would probably take several days or even dozens of days. Could they bear it? so, they had to think of a way.


    Long Yan thought quickly and finally came up with an idea.


    "Yu ''er, I remember that you have the Natal divine source, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. The Natal divine source is not an ordinary item. If we enter the Natal divine source, we might be able to survive in the endless ice region."

 Chapter 1547 1484-Adorable Magical Beast

    The Natal godly spirit was a divine item of heaven and earth. It was not something that ordinary things couldpare to.


    Therefore, although the endless ice region had a strange terrain, many things could not survive here. However, Yu ''er''s original source of God might be an exception.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianyu immediately flicked out the return to sun seven pistil Lotus from her forehead. In the endless ice domain, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus was really fine.


    The two of them could not help butugh.


    With a flick of her finger, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus slowly grew into a huge seven-colored Lotus.


    The petals opened slightly, and Yun Qianyu reached out to hold Long Yan. The two of them quickly entered the seven-pistil Lotus and sat cross-legged in the Lotus. The return to sun seven pistil Lotus became smaller, and the petals wrapped around the two of them.


    The two of them finally didn''t feel so cold anymore.


    "Return to sun seven pistil Lotus," Yun Qianyu said happily."Let''s go."


    A seven-colored Lotus flew in the air, shooting into the endless ice region in the blink of an eye.


    The endless ice domain was a vast expanse of white and deathly silent.


    However, it was not as if there were no living creatures in this ice domain.


    After tens of millions of years, the endless ice region had actually given birth to the ice Demon beast.


    These magical beasts were born in the endless ice, so they all had the ability to resist the cold of the ice.


    They lived on ice and lived in the endless ice region all year round.


    On this day, these magical beasts suddenly saw a seven-colored Lotus floating in the sky above the endless ice domain.


    The magical beasts were curious.


    All of them wanted to fight for the seven-colored Lotus.


    Several figures shot toward the seven-colored lotus flower that was flying in the air.


    The seven-colored lotus flower shook violently.


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan, who were sitting cross-legged in the flower petals, suddenly shook.


    Then, they heard a roar from outside.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I found this. If you dare to snatch it from me, I''ll beat you to death."


    "So what if you discovered it? the strong will get it."


    Outside, the sounds of fighting could be heard.


    Yun Qianyu quickly raised her hand and the petals opened. She and Long Yan stood up from the petals.


    He saw that outside the petals, several huge creatures were attacking each other.


    These were clearly magical beasts.


    Yun Qianyu''s eyes darkened."Didn''t they say that there were no living things in the endless ice region?" What was going on now?


    She thought to herself and quickly looked at Long Yan.


    Long Yan also looked at him. Then, the two of them looked at the few magical beasts fighting outside, while the other magical beasts watched.


    Then, someone flew out of the return to sun seven pistil Lotus and shouted,""Stop fighting. Look, there''s someone on the Lotus?"


    The few people who were fighting over the return to sun seven pistil Lotus quickly stopped and turned around.


    On the huge seven-colored lotus flower, there was a pair of beautiful women standing on the wall. The two of them looked like a pair of fairies from a painting.


    A few magical beasts were dumbfounded. Then, one of them couldn''t help but rush out and ask,""Who are you?"


    Yun Qianyu didn''t want to fight with these demonic beasts. At the moment, they were in the endless ice region, and ordinary things were not useful at all. If they fought with these demonic beasts, it might not be a good thing. Therefore, it was better to maintain peace.


    "We''re from outside the endless ice domain. We''re here to look for someone. We have no intention of disturbing you. "


    Yun Qianyu was polite and asked the demonic beast,""Do you know if there''s anyone in this endless ice domain?"


    "Who are you guys looking for?"


    "My mother, long xiyue,"


    Just as she finished speaking, a few magical beasts quickly gathered together and started talking.

 Chapter 1548 Dont Want To See

    Although the demonic beasts had lowered their voices, Yun Qianyu could still vaguely hear what they were talking about.


    "Do you think she''s looking for aunt long?"


    "I think so. You see, she looks quite simr to my aunt, and you know her surname is long."


    "Should we bring her over?"


    "What if she''s a bad person?"


    When Yun Qianyu heard these demonic beasts ''words, she immediately became excited. From their words, it was not difficult to tell that these guys really knew that her mother was here, and they seemed to have a good rtionship with her mother.


    ? What Yun Qianyu didn''t know was that these demonic beasts had only been born after long xiyue came in. Therefore, they knew of long xiyue''s existence as soon as they opened their eyes.


    In their eyes, long xiyue was just like their family.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the demonic beast and said,""If you don''t believe me, please go and find my mother. Tell her that her daughter, Shen Yin, hase to find her. I believe my mother will definitelye to see me ..."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, the leader of the demonic beasts responded and went straight to the snow Mountain behind the mountain.


    He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan were sitting in the seven stamen return to sun Lotus, watching the demon beasts from a distance.


    This was to prevent them from going crazy.


    However, after observing them for a while, he found that they were unusually quiet. Not only were they quiet, but their eyes were also clear, which made people feel that they were unusually cute.


    Looking at this, Yun Qianyu could not help but ask Long Yan,""Long Yan, why do you think these guys are like cute big bears? they''re not mad at all, and they don''t attack anyone."


    Long Yan looked at them and said,"these demonic beasts have always lived in the endless ice region. They have never interacted with humans. Therefore, they are not aggressive towards humans. Moreover, they are not carnivorous demonic beasts. Therefore, they have no intention of killing humans."


    "Then what do they eat?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu asked curiously. Long Yan smacked his lips and Yun Qianyu looked outside. She saw a few guys sitting on the ground, grabbing the ice on the ground and eating it.


    Yun Qianyu felt that these ice-eating demonic beasts were even more adorable.


    As she was thinking, one of the magical beasts that had gone to the snow Mountain rushed over and quickly said to the other magical beast,""Aunt said to let them leave this ce."


    The leading magical beast turned around and said in a muffled voice,"Aunt said to let you leave this ce."


    Yun Qianyu was stunned. Why didn''t her mother see her?


    "Why doesn''t my mother want to see me?"


    "Take me to her."


    She hade to the endless ice domain to see her, so why didn''t she see her?


    Yun Qianyu thought about thest time long xiyue hade to see her. ording to the situation at that time, her mother should have wanted to see her.


    Did something happen to her?


    Anxious, Yun Qianyu reached out to hold Long Yan''s hand and said nervously,""Long Yan, why doesn''t my mother want to see me? it wasn''t like thisst time. Did something happen to her?" he asked.


    Long Yan patted her hand andforted her,""Don''t worry, I''ll talk to them. "


    Long Yan quickly turned to the magical beast and said,"Did something happen to my aunt? How about we go and see her? We might be able to help her. "


    The magical beasts on the other side looked at each other, and then the leading magical beast shook its head and refused.


    "Since aunt doesn''t want to see you, you can leave. If you don''t leave, don''t me us for attacking you."

 Chapter 1549 White Hair And White Eyebrows

    As soon as the leader of the demonic beasts said that, a few demonic beasts rushed over from behind. Each of them stared at Long Yan and Yun Qianyu covetously, as if they would attack at any moment.


    Yun Qianyu suppressed the worry in her heart and slowly said,""Take me to see my mother. Is she sick? I can help her treat her illness."


    "Do you know how to treat illnesses?"


    A demonic beast couldn''t help but ask happily. Yun Qianyu immediately nodded and looked at the demonic beast opposite her,""We can''t do anything to you in the endless ice region. Even if we have bad intentions, we can''t do anything to you. You can still do something to us, right?" Jiang Chen said.


    "On the contrary, we can save my mother and not let her suffer so much."


    ''


    Yun Qianyu guessed that long xiyue might have encountered something, which was why she didn''t want to see her.


    Otherwise, she would havee out to see her.


    The demonic beasts were persuaded by Yun Qianyu and finally nodded in agreement.


    "You guyse with us."


    With a few demonic beasts leading the way, Yun Qianyu and Long Yan quickly sat cross-legged in the Lotus and slowly closed the petals. They couldn''t stand the temperature here.


    Three thousand meters below the snow Mountain was the coldest ce in the endless ice domain.


    If the cold above the endless ice zone made it impossible for living things to survive, the underground world could instantly freeze people into ice stones.


    Although Long Yan and Yun Qianyu were inside the seven-pistil Lotus, they could still feel the cold air flowing into the petals.


    The few magical beasts that had brought Long Yan and Yun Qianyu here couldn''t stand the temperature and kept rubbing their hands.


    They were all magical beasts from the endless ice region. They couldn''t stand such weather, let alone others.


    Before Yun Qianyu and Long Yan could open the return to sun seven pistil Lotus, they heard a painful groan from outside.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Along with the groaning sound, there was the sound of continuous twitching.


    Immediately, Yun Qianyu opened the return to sun seven pistil Lotus and saw her mother struggling and rolling around in the ice-like Hall. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t help but curl up.


    A thickyer of frost had melted on her body, and her ck hair had turned white. Even her eyebrows were white.


    There was no color on her face, as if she was a dead person.


    The only thing that made Yun Qianyu know that she was still alive was that she would struggle and Twitch from time to time. Seeing her mother like this, Yun Qianyu''s heart ached.


    She raised her hand, and the return to sun seven stamen Lotus floated to long xiyue''s side with a whoosh.


    Yun Qianyu reached out and pulled long xiyue into the seven pistil Lotus.


    At this time, the return to sun seven pistil Lotus was erged by Yun Qianyu. The middle of the Lotus was like a small house.


    Yun Qianyu looked at long xiyue, who was constantly twitching and struggling, and subconsciously reached out to hold her.


    When she hugged it, she felt that she was hugging a bone-chilling popsicle. It was so cold that she kept shivering.


    Seeing her like this, Long Yan couldn''t help but feel distressed. However, he didn''t stop her. Instead, he reached out and held Yun Qianyu tightly, giving her warmth.


    Two people, one to warm the other.


    The frost on long xiyue''s body slowly melted because of Yun Qianyu''s embrace.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Yun Qianyu with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help but say,"


    "Ayin, why are you here? didn''t mother ask you to leave?"


    Yun Qianyu shook her head and reached out to hold long xiyue''s hand,""Mother, I''vee to take you away from here. Let''s go together, let''s leave this ce."

 Chapter 1550 1487-Tears Falling Like Rain

    However, long xiyue shook her head firmly."Ayin, I''m not leaving. I want to stay with your father."


    "My father?"


    "Uncle?"


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan looked at each other and thought,"didn''t they say that her father was killed by the five heavenly thunders?"


    "Mother, didn''t my father die?"


    Shaking her head, long xiyue struggled to sit up and slowly got up. Yun Qianyu had no choice but to open the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. Through the gap between the petals, long xiyue pointed to the scattered stars in the hall and said,""That''s your father''s scattered soul. I''ve been here with her for 3000 years."


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan were shocked. They quickly looked at the scattered and shiny little dots outside. It turned out that these were her father''s soul.


    Her father didn''t die? Did his mother suffer so much just to apany his father?


    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    Yun Qianyu was a little confused. Long xiyue turned around and looked at her. Seeing the tenacity in her daughter''s eyes, she chuckled.


    His daughter had finally grown up.


    Long xiyue reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu''s hand to sit down and said,""Back then, when your father and I fell in love, we didn''t know that deities can''t fall in love. We only found outter on, but we were already deeply in love at that time. In order to protect me, he built the spirit realm and used his Natal source of God to cover the spirit realm. That''s why no one knows about us."


    "But I didn''t expect that I would be pregnant. If I gave birth to you, you and your father would both suffer from the five heavenly lightning tribtions. In order to protect you, your father gave up his Natal godly spirit to protect your true body. In order to protect your father''s soul that was scattered by the heavenly lightning, I used the ancient divine cauldron to keep your father''s scattered soul."


    "Previously, I found out something from a book. The endless ice region could preserve your father''s scattered soul. So, I brought him to the endless ice region and we stayed there for three thousand years."


    "Mother,"


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but cry. Her father and mother were really too in love.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Long xiyue reached out and put her arm around Yun Qianyu, patted her back, and said gently,""Ayin, you should go back with Long Yan. I''m relieved to see you two together. You can go."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu didn''t agree.


    "Mother, I have a way to gather my father''s scattered soul and help him rebuild his physical body. Come with me."


    "Also, Long Yan and I have already entered the divine realm and destroyed the heavenly Dao that humans and gods can not fall in love with. Our family can be together now."


    "You''ve destroyed the heavenly Dao that makes it impossible for humans and gods to fall in love,"long xiyue said, a little dumbfounded.


    "Yes, mother, our luck is too good, you know. We actually met a person in the divine realm, a person called Starlord Northstar. He helped us, and that was why we were able to destroy the heavenly Dao so smoothly. However, Starlord Northstar ..."


    Long xiyue was a little stunned. Beichen. She didn''t expect that her daughter would meet him and that he would even help her.


    "Beichen, what happened to him in the end?" long xiyue asked worriedly.


    "He went up the God execution stage and his divine body was struck away."


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Long xiyue suddenly burst into tears.


    That handsome man, who was like the bright moon in the mountains, had actually lost his divine body. Why did he have to do this?


    Seeing her mother''s tears, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but feel nervous,""Mother, what''s wrong?"


    Long xiyue shook her head."It''s nothing. I''m just grateful for what he has done for you. I only hope that when he reincarnates, he can meet a woman who truly loves him."


    "Mother, I also think so."

 Chapter 1551 1488-Reconstructing The Body

    After Yun Qianyu said that, she thought of her father and immediately looked at her mother and said,""Mother, let''s bring father back to the spirit realm. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help father reforge his physical body. Trust me."


    Long xiyue looked at Yun Qianyu and smiled with relief,""Alright, mother believes you."


    She turned around and looked at the scattered souls outside the return to sun seven pistil Lotus. They were dancing in the hall. From afar, they looked like dazzling stars in the sky.


    Long xiyue looked at the dancing stars and said gently,"Zichen, our daughter and I will bring you home."


    After that, Yun Qianyu used the return to sun seven pistil Lotus to capture star sovereign Purple star''s soul. Then, she, Long Yan and long xiyue entered the ancient cauldron.


    The ancient divine cauldron was a divine item from the ancient times. It could protect one''s body temperature.


    Previously, long xiyue had used this item to cover the main hall and protect the soul of star sovereign purple time. She was also able to stay under the snow Mountain because of the divine light of the immemorial divine cauldron.


    However, she was still a human, so even though she had the protection of the ancient divine cauldron, she still had to bear the pain of the bone chill. Even her hair had turned white.


    When she went to see Yun Qianyu before, she had taken some kind of medicine that made her hair ck.


    The real her had white hair, white eyebrows, and her skin waspletely bloodless.


    However, when she thought about how her daughter could save Zichen, her pale face suddenly regained some color.


    Zichen, I''ll wait for you. You muste back to life.


    At the border of the endless ice domain, long xiyue was waving goodbye to the ice Demon beasts that lived in the endless ice domain.


    When the ice Demon beasts saw that long xiyue was about to leave, they all began to cry as they waved their hands.


    "Goodbye, Auntie!"


    "Aunt, take care ..."


    "Aunty, you''reing to visit us?"


    Long xiyue was also quite reluctant to part with these guys. She waved her hand and said,"I wille and visit you."


    Even Yun Qianyu was a little touched by such a scene. She couldn''t help but say sadly,""Mother, these guys are quite cute."<novelnext></novelnext>


    All this while, she had thought that magical beasts were all fiendish. She did not expect that there would be such an adorable magical beast.


    "They''ve always lived in the endless ice region and have never interacted with humans, so their thoughts are very simple,"long xiyue said softly.


    The three of them shed out of the endless ice region, then sat on the Azure Dragon''s Back and left the endless ice region, returning to the spirit realm.


    The moment he entered the spirit world.


    Yao Lao brought his subordinates from the spiritual realm and came out to wee them.


    When they saw long xiyue with white hair and brows, everyone was stunned.


    Yun Qianyu looked at the drug lord and quickly said,""Foster father, take my mother to rest."


    However, how could long xiyue be willing to rest? she insisted on staying by star sovereign purple time''s side.


    Yun Qianyu knew how much her mother loved her father, so she did not stop her.


    The mother and daughter entered the purple bamboo forest together.


    The others all retreated to the outside of the purple bamboo forest.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu entered the purple bamboo forest, she began to reconstruct her father''s body.


    But this time, it took a long time.


    This was because Purple Star sovereign was different from Yao Lao and also different from Long Yan.


    Purple Star sovereign''s soul was a scattered soul without consciousness.


    First of all, he had to fuse the scattered soul into a real soul before he could begin to reconstruct his physical body.


    Therefore, it took Yun Qianyu nearly two months to reconstruct Blood Lord Zichen''s body.


    After Star Lord purple time''s body waspleted, Yun Qianyu quickly left purple bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1552 1489-Beautiful Father

    Previously, when she helped her foster father reconstruct his physical body, he had clothes on him because he was aplete spirit.


    When she reconstructed Long Yan''s body, Long Yan had no clothes on him. But Long Yan was her man.


    But this time, star monarch Purple Star was her father. He was not wearing any clothes, so she couldn''t just watch.


    Therefore, after star monarch purple time''s body was reconstructed ... Yun Qianyu left the purple bamboo forest and gave the space to her mother, long xiyue.


    She only heaved a long sigh of relief after she left the purple bamboo forest.


    Outside the purple bamboo forest, Long Yan had already rushed over and hugged her. He leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu''s little mouth.


    They had not seen each other for more than 50 days, and he missed her.


    Long Yan also looked at Yun Qianyu''s stomach.


    At this time, Yun Qianyu''s belly was already very big. Her belly, which was about eight months old, looked very big.


    It was originally small, but its stomach was like a round ball.


    Long Yan looked at her in fear. He reached out to support her and asked carefully,""Yu ''er, how are you? are you feeling ufortable?"


    ? As soon as he asked, Yun Qianyu felt a little ufortable. She had been busy reconstructing her father''s body and hadpletely forgotten that she was pregnant.


    Now that Long Yan asked, she felt ufortable.


    "I''m not feeling well. "


    As soon as she said that, Long Yan immediately reached out and hugged her. The two of them were about to leave.


    However, a melodious voice suddenly rang out from the purple bamboo forest behind him."Who are you?"


    Outside the purple bamboo forest, Yun Qianyu and Long Yan were stunned for a moment. Then, the two of them shed into the bamboo forest and saw a man in a purple dress looking at long xiyue with a confused expression.


    This was the first time Yun Qianyu had seen her father, purple time star sovereign.


    She was a little dazed.


    Her father was really beautiful. She had always thought that Long Yan was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    However, her father was even more outstanding than Long Yan. His beauty was different from Long Yan''s handsome and domineering air. He was the kind of ethereal beauty that seemed to be otherworldly.


    However, at this time, he was looking at the people in the purple bamboo forest with a nk expression. Then, he stared at long xiyue.


    Long xiyue turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu/she didn''t know what went wrong.


    Yun Qianyu walked over and looked at the man in purple in front of her. Then she thought of a possibility.


    "Mother, I''m afraid that the scattered soul that you collected for father is missing. That''s why even though father has returned, his memory is still missing."


    Long xiyue was stunned, but she soon smiled and reached out to hug purple time star sovereign. Even if his memory was missing, he was still the person she loved. She believed that he would definitely remember her. Even if he could never remember her, she was willing to apany him for all eternity.


    "Zichen, I''m long xiyue. I''m your wife."


    Purple Star sovereign was stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up. He looked at long xiyue and grinned."Are you really my wife?"


    "Yes, I''m not only your wife. I''ve also given birth to a beautiful daughter for you. This is our daughter, ah Yin."


    Long xiyue pointed to Yun Qianyu behind her and said. Seeing that Purple Star sovereign was looking at her, Yun Qianyu chuckled and said,""Hello, father. I''m ayin."


    "Ayin, you''re so obedient."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Purple Star sovereign smiled. His eyes were bright like the most beautiful stars in the sky, and they were even emitting a faint purple radiance.


    Seeing his smile, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder her mother loved her father so much.


    Just as she was sighing, Long Yan, who was beside her, felt sad and reached out to help Yun Qianyu out.


    Behind her, Zi Chen was stroking long xiyue''s hair.""Wifey, why is your hair all white? and why are your eyebrows also white?"


    "I''ve always been like this. Do you think I''m not pretty just because I have white hair and eyebrows?"


    Star monarch purple time''s clear and pleasant voice sounded again,""Wifey''s white hair and white eyebrows are also good looking. "


    As the two of them talked, Yun Qianyu, who was outside the purple bamboo forest, couldn''t help butugh. She looked at Long Yan and said,""It''s not bad, isn''t it? If my father''s memory wasplete, he would be heartbroken to know that my mother had suffered for him for three thousand years in the endless ice region. But now, they will be happier. "


    After saying that, Yun Qianyu didn''t see anyone answer her. Feeling strange, she turned around and saw Long Yan looking at her with a depressed expression.


    Yun Qianyu raised her eyebrows and asked,"Long Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yu ''er, do you think I''m good-looking, or is father-inw good-looking?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu suddenlyughed. So this guy was jealous.


    Yun Qianyuughed.


    Long Yan''s ears suddenly turned red. Then, he stared at Yun Qianyu with dissatisfaction and said,""What are youughing at? you haven''t answered me. Am I more good-looking or is father-inw more good-looking?"


    Yun Qianyuughed even more happily, but her face suddenly changed.


    When Long Yan saw her, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy and nervous.""Yu ''er, what''s wrong? Could it be that something bad has happened?"


    "Don''t scare me,"


    Looking up, Yun Qianyu''s eyes were misty, as if she was in a daze. Long Yan was very reluctant to see her like this, and he was even more afraid that something had happened to the child.


    "The child will be fine, right?"


    However, Yun Qianyu shook her head and slowly smiled,""Longyan, I''m pregnant with twins."


    "I''ve been busy with all kinds of things recently and forgot to check my own pulse. I didn''t expect that I''m pregnant with twins, so my belly is bigger than normal."


    Long Yan was a little dazed.


    "Twins? you mean there are two of them?"


    Yun Qianyu nodded her head vigorously. Then, she saw Long Yan''s happy smile. He reached out, picked Yun Qianyu up, and walked out of the purple bamboo forest.


    On the way, he didn''t forget to lean over and kiss Yun Qianyu. While kissing her, he said domineeringly,""Yu ''er, you''re really good. You actually gave birth to two children in your life. I want a son, and I also want a little princess."


    Knowing that he would have two children, Long Yan was overjoyed. He pulled Yun Qianyu aside and talked to her for a long time. By then, purple time star sovereign and long xiyue had already left purple bamboo forest. Yao Lao was talking to them.


    At present, the most important thing for them was the wedding between Yun Qianyu and Long Yan.


    As soon as Long Yan and Yun Qianyu appeared, the three of them rushed to ask.


    "Long Yan, now that everything is settled, when are you two going to get married?"


    "That''s right. The child is about to be born. Naturally, we have to give the child a proper identity ..."


    Long Yan took a look at Yun Qianyu and made it clear that he would listen to Yun Qianyu''s arrangements.

 Chapter 1553 The Day Of Delivery

    Yun Qianyu looked at her belly and shook her head. For such a big event like marriage, she naturally wanted to be beautiful. But now that she was more than eight months pregnant, how could she attend the wedding?


    "I''ve decided to get married after the baby is born. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said this, no one in the main hall objected. Because Yun Qianyu was almost a month old, it would not be a good thing if something happened during the wedding. Secondly, she was too pregnant to even wear the wedding dress, so it was better to wait until after giving birth.


    This was something that everyone agreed on.


    However, although they agreed to get married one month after the child was born, they should still hold the wedding now.


    Long xiyue looked at Long Yan and said,"ayin''s belly isn''t small anymore. She''s already given birth. So, we''d better prepare for the wedding first. We''ll hold the wedding ceremony after the full moon."


    Long Yan got up and gently said,"okay." Then he reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand and said,""Yu ''er, let''s hold the wedding ceremony in the Imperial Pce of the Westernnd. In the future, you will live with me in the Imperial Pce of the Westernnd. How about letting aunt and uncle live here?"


    Yun Qianyu immediately agreed. The spirit realm was originally where her parents lived. Now that they were back, it was a good time to let them stay. She and Long Yan could go to the Western continent.


    Long xiyue and star sovereign purple time did not decline and nodded in agreement.


    Long Yan spoke to the crowd for a while before he got up and nned to leave for the Westernnd. He had not returned to the Westernnd since he was struck by the five heavenly lightning tribtions. Perhaps the people of the Westernnd thought he was dead.


    He needed to return to the Western continent to reorganize. Then, he would order people to prepare for his and Yu ''er''s wedding.


    Yun Qianyu agreed.


    Long Yan left the spiritual realm with the Four Divine Beasts. However, before he left, he respectfully asked long xiyue to take good care of Yu ''er.


    "Aunt, there are two babies in Yu ''er''s stomach, so I''ll have to trouble you."


    Long xiyue, Purple Star sovereign, and Yao Lao had not known about this before. Now that they heard about it, the three of them were indescribably happy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After long Yan left the spirit world, Yun Qianyu had be the focus of protection. The three of them took turns to apany her every day, making her food, talking to her, and making her happy.


    This kind of life was veryfortable andfortable. There was no longer any fear and uneasiness from before.


    Long Yan had not appeared, but he did send a letter to Yun Qianyu every day, telling her about his situation.


    He was reorganizing the various factions in the Westernnd. He had people start preparing the pce.


    When everything was ready, he woulde over to apany her.


    The days slowly passed. Half a monthter, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She felt as if she had peed in her lower body, and she couldn''t control it even if she wanted to.


    After Yun Qianyu told her mother about this, long xiyue immediately became nervous. Her water had broken, and Yu ''er was about to give birth.


    Long xiyue quickly ordered someone to bring the female doctor over to help Yun Qianyu deliver the baby.


    In addition, she carried Yun Qianyu all the way to the reception room that had been prepared in advance.


    Yun Qianyu suddenly felt a little scared.


    She had always been a fearless person, but when it was time to give birth, she suddenly felt afraid.


    Long xiyue could feel her uneasiness, so she reached out and held her tightly,forting her.


    "Ayin, it''ll be fine. It''s normal for women to give birth."


    "Mother, do you think the child will suffer five bolts of lightning tribtion after he is born?"

 Chapter 1554 1493-Danger

    Although the marriage stele had been destroyed by her and the Dragon mes, would the marriage stele actually send down the lightning tribtion? They didn''t know.


    Hearing her words, long xiyue knew that she was worried. She quickly reached out to hold her hand andforted her gently.


    "Ah Yin, don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine. The child will be fine."


    "You have to work hard and conserve your energy. If you''re worried, you''ll definitely affect the child."


    "Alright, I know."


    Yun Qianyu tried her best to calm down, but her heart was still flustered. Lying on the delivery bed in the reception room, sweat dripped down her face. The female doctor had already begun to examine her and reported to long xiyue,""The uterus isn''t fully opened. It''s only two centimeters open."


    "But if she''s this nervous, I''m afraid it won''t be good for the baby''s birth, and it''ll also be dangerous for her."


    Long xiyue''s expression changed slightly. The barrier of a woman''s childbirth seemed to be nothing, but in fact, it was also a difficult hurdle. If it was not handled well, she was afraid that it would be difficult to give birth.


    That would be dangerous. She naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Yu ''er.


    Therefore, long xiyue reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu''s head, giving her strength.


    "Yu ''er, rx. Come, breathe in and out with your mother."


    "The babies will be fine. We''ll definitely have two adorable babies."


    Long xiyue''s words made Yun Qianyu feel a little more rxed.


    She moved along with long xiyue''s breathing, and her expression rxed a little.


    However, after a while, she thought of Long Yan and began to be emotionally unstable again. She turned to long xiyue and shouted,""Where''s the Dragon me?"


    "Why didn''t hee?"


    "He didn''t know that you gave birth so quickly. He said that he woulde over in a few days, but he didn''t expect you to give birth so soon. Why don''t mother immediately send someone to bring him over?"


    "No, mother. He''s busy. It''s better not to disturb him."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Qianyu shook her head, and the sweat on her face slid down and soon made her hair wet.


    The pain in her stomach attacked her in waves, and she couldn''t help but gasp in pain.


    She gritted her teeth, and her lips quickly bled.


    The female doctor was guiding her."Use more strength. Yes, just like this. The cervix opened another finger. Use more strength and it will soon bepletely open. As long as the cervix opens, the baby can be born."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianyu used even more strength.


    However, he couldn''t open it no matter how hard he tried.


    However, her lower body began to bleed, and a lot of amniotic fluid flowed out.


    The female doctor began to get anxious. She said to long xiyue,"Miss is still too nervous. If she continues like this, something will happen to her. Her lower body will start to bleed, and the bleeding will cause difficultbor. Also, she has lost a lot of amniotic fluid. If the child doesn''te out for a long time, there will be problems."


    This time, long xiyue was nervous and her face was pale. She reached out and hugged Yun Qianyu.


    Because of the pain and the bleeding, Yun Qianyu''s consciousness was a little weak and her eyes were turning ck.


    Long xiyue wrapped her arms around her neck and called out in a hoarse voice,"Ah Yin, you''re a brave and good child. Follow mother. We''ll use more strength and the child wille out."


    Hearing long xiyue''s words, Yun Qianyu''s consciousness was illusionary. She only knew to follow her words and use more force.


    However, the lower part of the cervix was still not fully opened.


    The doctor''s face turned pale.


    If anything happened to this master while she was giving birth, she would not be able to live.


    "What do we do? She''s just subconsciously nervous that she can''t open the cervix with onest finger. "


    The doctor was on the verge of tears.

 Chapter 1555 Accompanying

    The people in the delivery room were in an indescribable panic. Other than long xiyue and the two doctors, there were also two maidservants. Everyone''s faces were pale, and they were all afraid and uneasy.


    Just then, an urgent voice came from outside the delivery room.


    "Is ah Yin going intobor? What''s the situation inside?"


    Before anyone could say anything, someone rushed in. It was long Yan.


    As soon as Long Yan rushed in, he saw that Yun Qianyu''s face was as white as paper. She was lying weakly on the delivery bed, while long xiyue and the female doctor on the side of the bed were all as white as paper.


    Long Yan''s heart sank, and fear and panic rushed to him like a tide.


    In fear, he rushed to Yun Qianyu''s side. Long xiyue stepped aside and quickly said,""Ayin, Long Yan is here. The Dragon me ising. "


    Long Yan rushed over, hugged Yun Qianyu''s body, and gently said in her ear,""Ah Yin, I''m here. I''m here to protect you. You''ll be fine. You''ll definitely be fine."


    When the female doctor saw Long Yan enter, she felt even more pressured.


    She tried her best to stay calm and said,""Emperor, the youngdy''sst finger couldn''t be opened, and there was a lot of bleeding. She needs to rx immediately. Only when the cervix is opened can the child be born smoothly."


    After the doctor said that, Long Yan quickly lowered his head and kissed Yun Qianyu in his arms.


    His heart was already panicking, but he didn''t want her to see that he was the only one she could rely on. Only by giving her strength and confidence could she possibly survive.


    "Ah Yin, be good and rx. We''ll be able to have our children soon. They''ll be fine."


    Hearing his gentle voice, Yun Qianyu finally felt a lot more rxed.


    She had been with Long Yan ever since she had transmigrated to the eastern continent. They had been together for good or bad.


    She only felt at ease and rxed when she was by his side.


    Yun Qianyu thought about it and said weakly,""Longyan, do you think our child will be struck by five heavenly lightning bolts?"


    Long Yan finally understood why she was so uneasy. It turned out that she was afraid that the children would suffer the five heavenly lightning tribtions.


    The Dragon me leaned over and kissed her cheek, then her cold little mouth.


    "They''ll be fine. They''ll be fine. We''ve already destroyed the marriage tablet, so the children will be living very healthily."


    "Ah Yin, rx. I''ll be by your side. Leave everything to me. I promise that nothing will happen to the child. Come, take a deep breath with me, breathe in, breathe out. Good, good girl, let''s do it again. "


    In the delivery room, Long Yan''s gentle and dark maic voice rang out, and the person on the bed who was originally nervous finally rxed.


    She could only rxpletely when she was by his side.


    Under the delivery bed, the doctor stretched out his hand to explore and then shouted in joy,""That''s great, the cervix is fully opened. "


    "Miss, use more strength. The child ising out."


    As soon as Yun Qianyu heard that the child wasing out, she felt an infinite amount of strength in her body.


    She used all her strength, and more strength.


    Long Yan looked at her pale little face and saw that she was trying so hard to give birth.


    He had a thought in his heart. He would not let her suffer a second time in the future. It was enough that they had two little babies.


    The doctor''s voice rang out from the room,""That''s great, a little baby is born. "


    After the baby was born, a doctor quickly took it and began to clean the blood on the baby''s body. Then, the doctor lifted the baby upside down and smacked his butt. The baby opened his mouth and cried.


    That soft cry was like a kitten ''s.


    But in the delivery room, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After the first child was cleaned up, the second child was born.


    This time, everyone was finally at ease.


    However, after the two children were born, Yun Qianyu finally couldn''t bear it and passed out.


    Because of her previous nervousness, her cervix had not opened, causing her to bleed profusely. Now, she was so weak that she had fallen asleep.


    Long Yan''s expression changed when he saw that she had fallen asleep. He shouted nervously,""Ayin, ayin, what''s wrong?"


    The doctor hurried over to check and confirm onest thing.


    Yun Qianyu was fine, but she had lost too much blood and passed out from the pain.


    The female doctor''s words caused Long Yan to rx a little. However, he saw that the little girl on the delivery bed was so pale that there was no blood in her face at all. She was lying quietly and weakly on the bed.


    Long Yan''s heart clenched and he reached out to hold Yun Qianyu''s hand tightly.


    The doctor beside him had already tidied up the two little fellows.


    Two people came over and reported to Long Yan,""Congrattions, Emperor. Miss Yun has given birth to a Little Prince and a little princess."


    Long Yan looked up at his son and daughter, then raised his eyebrows. What an ugly little guy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two little fellows were too young, he would have beaten them up.


    How could he torment his own mother like this?


    After the two babies were born, the entire spiritual realm was soon rmed.


    The little master had given birth to a son and a daughter. It was truly a joyous asion.


    The spiritual realm was filled with joy.


    In Yun Qianyu''s room, there was a big bed with four people sleeping on it. The two newly born babies were in it.


    Because the two little fellows were twins, they were small in size and their small hands were like chicken ws.


    However, she slept quite sweetly.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianyu had lost too much blood, so she had fallen asleep. However, Long Yan had already fed her a blood-replenishing pill.


    He believed that when she woke up, she would be in a much better mood.


    Long Yan leaned against the edge of the bed and reached out to touch Yun Qianyu''s little face. At this moment, he felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    Yu ''er, the children, not a single one was missing.


    Just the thought of it made him feel that life was too perfect.


    Long Yan leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu on the forehead. In a hoarse voice, he said,""Ah Yin, thank you for giving birth to my two children. Thank you."


    A monthter, in the Imperial Pce of the Westernnd.


    The ce was decorated withnterns and streamers, and it was unusually lively.


    Red silk ribbons hung between the carved beams and painted buildings. At a nce, it looked like a sea of fire, the red color of which dyed half of the sky bright.


    Today was the joyous day of the marriage between the West Land''s Emperor, Long Yan, and the Lord of the spiritual realm, Shen Yin.


    In the pce, people from all the major forces and some guests invited by Long Yan were gathered to congratte the couple.


    In the most magnificent Pce of the Imperial Pce, at this moment, there were groups of three and groups of five gathered together to talk.

 Chapter 1556 The Grand Wedding (2)

    Feng Wuya, Hua Wu, Xiao Yechen, Lu Jia, Jun Yitian, Lin qinmu, and the others were all in the hall.


    At this time, these people were gathered together and talking about happy things.


    All of them were excited.


    Thinking of how Yu ''er had finally married Long Yan after all the hardships, everyone was happy for the couple.


    Xiao Yechen looked at everything in front of him and said,""Yu ''er has finally married the ninth Imperial uncle. It really wasn''t easy toe this far. "


    "Yeah, but the heavens are kind to them." Lu Jia nodded.


    Jun Yitian, Lin qinmu, and the others were smiling with relief.


    Although these people were very happy, some of them still couldn''t help but feel sour in their hearts.


    Although Feng Wuya''s face was filled with a charming smile, his heart was filled with a sour feeling.


    In her previous life, ah Yin could have married him, but she didn''t expect that she would marry Long Yan in this life.


    While he was happy for her, his heart was unusually sad.


    No one else knew how upset Feng Wuya was, but Hua Wu, who had been by his side, knew.


    She reached out and patted Feng Wuya''s hand tofort him.


    In the main hall, everyone was talking fervently.


    An enthusiastic voice suddenly rang out from outside the hall,""The Emperor and spirit Lord Divine sound have arrived."


    The people who had been talking in the hall suddenly all rushed out.


    The crowd had just rushed out of the hall when they saw the sky above their heads.


    A bridal escort team floated over from afar.


    In front of them were the Four Divine Beasts, while behind them were Pce maids dressed in red, carrying flower baskets and constantly sprinkling fresh flowers.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the air, flower petals were falling down.


    The air was filled with a light fragrance.


    Behind the group of maids in red, there was a pnquin carried by eight people. It was a gorgeous pnquin with a huge red gem embedded on the top. The gems were hung down by golden beads, and the red veil around the pnquin was dancing in the air.


    The red muslin was embroidered with a Phoenix with its wings spread out. When the red muslin fluttered in the wind, it looked like the Phoenix was dancing.


    A band followed behind the gorgeous wedding sedan. The band was ying a famous song, Feng qiuhuang ...


    Behind the band, there were a few other people.


    Purple time star sovereign, long xiyue, Yao Lao, and two maids in red carried two adorable babies as they followed them.


    On the empty ground below the wedding sedan, everyone was fighting to watch and asionally talking.


    "The sedan is so beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect them to be able to marry in the air. That''s amazing."


    Although the spirit energy in the Western continent was normal, it wasn''t something an ordinary person could carry from the spirit realm to the Western continent''s capital.


    "Yes, yes. So beautiful. Spirit Lord Divine sound must be even more beautiful ..."


    "PEI! Why are you still calling her spirit Lord Divine sound? she''s the Empress of our Great South West."


    "Right, right, it''s the Empress."


    As the crowd spoke, the wedding sedan in the air slowly descended. When the wedding sedannded, the curtain of the sedan was gently drawn.


    The first toe out was the red-robed Lord Emperor.


    Today, the Emperor was not as cold as he used to be. Instead, he was gentler and more luxurious. His phoenix-like eyebrows were narrow, and his ck Phoenix eyes were full of life. The corners of his lips were beautifully curved, indicating that he was in a particrly good mood today.


    Of course, anyone would be in a good mood after marrying the person they had always wanted to marry.

 Chapter 1557 The Grand Wedding (3)

    Long Yan bent over and looked at the red sedan. He reached out his hand and said gently,""Ayin, we''re here."


    A slender white hand was ced in arge hand, and a slender woman in a Red Phoenix wedding dress stood out from the soft pnquin.


    The woman''s skin was as white as snow, and her pair of bright and beautiful eyes were like a pool of spring water. They were charming and moving. Her smooth and creamy cheeks were slightly flushed, and the intoxicating smile on her lips made her eyebrows as beautiful as a painting.


    When the two of them stood together, they looked like a match made in heaven.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress!" The crowd shouted in unison outside the hall.


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Empress ..."


    The ceremonial officer quickly walked over and respectfully said,""May the Emperor and Empress pleasee to the main hall and prepare for the wedding ceremony."


    "Alright," he said.


    Long Yan took Yun Qianyu''s hand and walked into the hall step by step.


    Behind them, Purple Star sovereign, long xiyue, Yao Lao, and the others followed closely behind.


    In the end, Purple Star sovereign, long xiyue, and Yao all sat at the head of the table in the hall.


    The wedding ceremony officially began.


    The ceremonial officer began to read out words to bless the new couple. The hall was silent, and only the bright voice rang out in the hall.


    Long Yan had given the order to the ceremonial officer for the wedding ceremony to be simple.


    Ah Yin had just turned one month old, so she shouldn''t be too tired. Therefore, a simple ceremony was all that was needed.


    Because of Long Yan''s order, all the heavy ceremonies rted to the wedding, such as offering sacrifices to the ancestors, the heaven and earth, and so on, had been canceled. Only some simple wedding ceremonies were left.


    After the ceremonial officer''s speech, it was star monarch Purple star''s turn to say some words of blessing.


    Although purple time star monarch had lost his memory, he knew that Yun Qianyu was his daughter and liked her very much. So, he smiled at the couple and gave them a gentle blessing.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I wish the two of you a long time, love each other till your hair turns white, and only love one person in your entire life."


    Long xiyue''s eyes were filled with tears after Purple Star sovereign finished speaking. Although Purple Star had lost his memory, his love for her and his daughter had not diminished at all.


    After purple time star sovereign gave his blessings, the ceremonial officer invited a few leaders of the major forces to give his blessings.


    After these words of blessings, it was time for the couple to make their bows.


    "The first bow is to the heaven and earth, and the second bow is to the high palm?"


    The wedding ceremony continued in an orderly manner. At this time, ck clouds rolled in from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the clear sky turned dark.


    In the wedding hall, everyone''s expression changed as they turned their heads to look.


    Long Yan and Yun Qianyu''s faces were also not very good. They both turned around and saw a dark figureing from the rolling ck clouds.


    In the wedding hall, everyone began to shout,""What''s going on? Who are these people?"


    "They don''te with good intentions? Could it be the enemy of the Emperor and the celestial Empress?"


    As the crowd spected, they looked at the two people in the middle of the hall who were preparing to perform the wedding ceremony.


    Long Yan''s body was surrounded by a sharp cold air, and his eyes were dark.


    This was the second wedding between him and Yu ''er. He didn''t expect that someone woulde and disturb them again. He won''t let go of these damn bastards.


    Long Yan turned to look at the people in the hall behind him and said slowly,""The wedding ceremony will be heldter. Let''s see who the other party is first."


    After saying that, he reached out and pulled Yun Qianyu out of the hall.


    Outside the main hall, a dense mass of people blocked the main hall''s door.

 Chapter 1558 The Grand Wedding (4)

    After long Yan and Yun Qianyu appeared, the ck-robed men quickly retreated. Behind them, a man in white walked out. He had white hair and white clothes, and his eyes were enchanting.


    After he appeared, his eyes were fixed on Yun Qianyu, looking at her greedily.


    Yu ''er is really beautiful.


    He would never agree to let her marry someone else. If she had to marry someone, she should marry him.


    On the stone steps in front of the pce, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu looked coldly at the silver-haired man opposite them, the Demon King Ye Zhen.


    At the same time, he was also the man Yun Qianyu met in her previous life, Fu Jingyan. More than 3000 years ago, he was actually just a Nine-Tailed spirit fox, a Nine-Tailed spirit fox given to Yun Qianyu by Long Yan.


    Because Yun Qianyu liked him very much, she fed him all kinds of magical pills every day. She also used her divine power to help him cultivate. They had been together for hundreds of years.


    Because they had been together for hundreds of years, this spirit fox had fallen in love with her master and only had her in his eyes and heart.


    However, it knew that it was only a spirit fox and it was impossible for it to have its own master.


    Therefore * for a period of time, he had actually disappeared.


    Yun Qianyu was sad for a long time because of its disappearance.


    When it reappeared, it was already a hundred yearster. At that time, it was no longer the Nine-Tailed spirit fox, but the Demon King Ye Zhen. It had a Jade-like appearance and powerful demonic energy.


    However, at that time, Yun Qianyu was chasing after long Yan and had no time to pay attention to him. Naturally, she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Long Yan''s beautiful face was as cold as ice as he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Evil creature, how did you get through the spiritual realm''s passageway ande here?"


    Long Yan''s words caused Ye Zhen, who was standing opposite him, to be surrounded by a dark and ruthless aura. His eyes were clear and fierce, and his cold and stern voice rang out.


    "Longyan, do you really think that small seal can seal me? If you really think so, then it''s reallyughable. "


    "Today, I will make you pay for your arrogance."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Not only will I kill you, but I''ll also bury all the people of the Western continent with you."


    As soon as he said that, Long Yan, Yun Qianyu, and the others in front of the hall changed their expressions.


    Yun Qianyu''s heart was heavy. She thought of something important.


    The Demon King Ye Zhen was naturally able to break through the seal. In that case, it was very likely that the members of the demon race had also broken through. Furthermore, there was no one guarding the spiritual realm at all. If that was really the case, those members of the demon race would probably have already charged over.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qianyu quickly said,""Longyan, I''m afraid the monster race has already killed their way in."


    "We have to think of a way to stop them."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Zhen slowly turned his head and looked at Yun Qianyu. When he looked at Yun Qianyu, a sh of infatuation appeared in his eyes. As expected of the woman he, Ye Zhen, had fallen in love with. She was so intelligent and quick-witted.


    His position as the demon Empress of the demon Realm could only be upied by a woman like her.


    Therefore, Long Yan had to die.


    In an instant, a bloodthirsty killing intent shed across Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    He slowly turned around to look at long Yan, who was also surrounded by a bloodthirsty aura. ''This damn evildoer is actually thinking about ah Yin ...''


    How could he let him off?


    However, the most important thing right now was to immediately send people to the spirit realm to stop those monsters from killing the people of the Western continent.


    "People of the four great ns, hear my order."


    The people from the four great families immediately shed out.


    "Greetings, Emperor."


    "Immediately gather the troops and rush to the spiritual realm. We must stop those people from the demon Realm."

 Chapter 1559 The Big Wedding (5)

    As soon as Long Yan said that, Yun Qianyu''s voice was heard,""It''s toote. "


    The Demon King Ye Zhen had already arrived here, and it was likely that the battle over at the spiritual realm had already begun. Even if the people of the four great ns brought their troops over, the Westernnd would probably have many casualties.


    Long Yan naturally knew this, but he couldn''t immediately teleport people to the spiritual world.


    Even if he were to send the Azure Dragon and white Tiger over, they might not be able topletely stop those demonic beasts.


    Moreover, he could not leave the Four Divine Beasts at the moment. He did not forget that there was still an intense battle between him and the Demon King Ye Zhen.


    While long Yan was thinking, Yun Qianyu suddenly jumped out from the Jade steps.


    "I''ll summon all the spirit beasts in the Western continent and immediately rush to the spirit realm to intercept the demon beasts from the demon Realm. "


    As soon as Yun Qianyu said that, she raised her hand, and the return to sun seven pistil Lotus quickly emerged from her eyebrows.


    A huge seven-colored jade Lotus appeared.


    She quickly took out a silver needle from her Phoenix ring and pricked her finger. Red blood oozed out, and she flicked her hand.


    The blood dripped on the seven-colored lotus flower, and the seven-colored lotus flower suddenly shone brightly. Countless seven-colored radiances spread out, covering the entire westernnd.


    Yun Qianyu summoned her divine power and used it tomunicate.


    "When the spirit beasts of the Western continent heard the summoning, they immediately rushed to the edge of the spirit realm to resist the demonic beasts of the demon Realm. Spirit beasts, immediately head to the spirit realm to resist the demon beasts of the demon Realm. "


    Her words instantly enveloped the entire Western continent like a Buddha''s light. At this moment, the spirit beasts that were hibernating in the Western continent heard her gentle and serene summoning voice almost instantly.


    It was as if they were children summoned by their mother. In the blink of an eye, they turned out in full force and headed straight for the spirit world.


    In the sky, countless figures of spirit beasts swarmed into the spiritual realm like a dense rain.


    In front of the Imperial Pce in the Westernnd, everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    The scene at that moment was clearly imprinted in everyone''s minds.<novelnext></novelnext>


    All of them eximed in their hearts. It turned out that the Lord of the spiritual realm could summon all the spiritual beasts in the world. What a powerful ability.


    In contrast to the gasps of the Westernnd masses, the Demon King Ye Zhen''s heart sank slightly. With a swift movement, he shot towards the huge lotus flower.


    As long as he could control the huge Lotus, he would be able to stop the spirit beasts from entering the spirit realm and stopping the demonic beasts ''attack.


    Then, he would be able to destroy the Western continent.


    Unfortunately, the moment the Demon King Ye Zhen moved, Long Yan moved as well.


    Yun Qianyu quickly ordered the people of the four families behind her,""Immediately lead the Army to the spiritual realm."


    "With the spirit beasts in front to fight the enemy and the Army behind to assist us, I think we can definitely kill the demon beasts of the demon Realm,"


    "Yes, celestial Empress,"


    The people of the four great ns immediately led their troops and left in a sh. Immediately gather the troops and rush to the spiritual world.


    Here, Demon King Ye Zhen and Long Yan hurriedly exchanged a palm strike.


    Under the palm.


    The difference in strength between the two of them was immediately revealed. The Demon King Ye Zhen stood gracefully on the spot, while long Yan was directly sent flying by the Demon King''s brutal force.


    At the same time, countless Flying Flowers exploded in the surroundings.


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    Arge area of the originally richly ornamented house was instantly destroyed.


    The two forces shed violently, causing the surrounding spectators to subconsciously retreat. Some of the weaker ones were directly sent flying by the violent force, crashing to the ground and suffering serious injuries.

 Chapter 1560 The Big Wedding (6)

    Seeing that Long Yan was sent flying, Yun Qianyu jumped up and went straight to Long Yan''s side. Then, she reached out and caught him.


    Long Yan''s beautiful face was covered with a greenish-ck gas. At the same time, the blood in his chest surged and he spat out blood.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression changed. She looked up at the Demon King Ye Zhen in surprise.


    When did Ye Zhen''s demonic Qi be so powerful?


    Long Yan gritted his teeth and roared,""Evil beast, you actually released old demon and fused with him?"


    "What?"


    This time, not only was Yun Qianyu shocked, but Feng Wuya and everyone else in the Western continent were also shocked. All of them quickly retreated and stood behind Long Yan.


    Old demon had actually be one with the monster King.


    From the crowd, the devil King of the devil realm, Feng Wuya, slowly walked out. His eyes were dark as he looked at the Demon King Ye Zhen."Ye Zhen, so it was you who released the earth demon from three thousand years ago."


    He thought of his wedding with ah Yin. This man had released old demon and destroyed their marriage.


    Feng Wuya''s expression was frighteningly dark.


    They had never understood why the suppressed old demon would suddenly appear. They had never thought that it would be the monster King who had released him.


    In that fierce battle, they had all been killed and reincarnated.


    He never thought that this time, this damned guy would actually release old demon again. The reason why he broke through the seal of the spirit realm this time was not because of his own ability, but because he possessed the terrifying power of old demon.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Ah Yin is mine. I won''t allow anyone to marry her, so all of you should die."


    "Three thousand years ago, you guys sealed old demon, but today, I''ve joined forces with old demon''s power. Don''t even think about sealing old demon, or me."


    "Hahahaha."


    The silver-haired manughed madly. At this moment, he was in an indescribable frenzy.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped up and stopped in mid-air.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although Long Yan was injured, he did not retreat.


    His figure moved and leaped into midair, standing in front of Ye Zhen.


    Almost at the same time, Yun Qianyu and Feng Wuya both rushed out.


    They each stood behind Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen slowly turned around and looked at Yun Qianyu.


    He didn''t mind bing enemies with Long Yan and Feng Wuya. However, he didn''t want to be enemies with ayin.


    She was his love, his obsession.


    "Ayin, I don''t want to be your enemy. I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better back off."


    Yun Qianyu looked at the man in front of her. If she didn''t know what this guy had been doing before, she knew now.


    It turned out that the Nine-Tailed spirit fox, the little nine that she used to like so much, had developed feelings for her that she should not have.


    He had always been stubborn, so he had not given up after so many years.


    Thinking of the happy times they had together, Yun Qianyu felt a sense of sadness in her heart.


    She looked at Ye Zhen opposite her with mncholy eyes.


    "Little Jiu, stop and return to the demon world. Let go of your obsession. It wasn''t easy for you to go from an ordinary little spirit fox to where you are today. Why do you have to destroy your thousand years of hard work for an obsession?"


    "No, ayin, everything I''ve done is for you. I want to be with you forever and ever, and we''ll never be apart again."


    "I just want to stay by your side. No matter what you want, I will give it to you with both hands."


    "But I won''t let you marry another man."

 Chapter 1561 The Big Wedding (7)

    The Demon King Ye Zhen''s words caused Long Yan and Feng Wuya''s faces to instantly turn green and ck.


    Long Yan was furious because this man had snatched the woman he liked in public.


    Feng Wuya, on the other hand, thought that he had not even married ah Yin, so what right did a little demon have to marry the woman he liked? he was clearly looking for death.


    Long Yan and Feng Wuya instantly flew into a rage.""Evil beast, so what if you released old demon? We were able to seal old demon three thousand years ago, so this time will be no exception. "


    "You shameless B * stard, how dare you think of marrying ah Yin? dream on!" He said.


    The two figures dashed straight for the Demon King Ye Zhen.


    Yun Qianyu raised her hand and formed a powerful barrier with her divine power, trapping several people inside.


    If they didn''t form a barrier, this battle would probably destroy the entire westernnd.


    Outside the crowd, star sovereign Purple Star and long xiyue shouted,""Ayin, be careful."


    Yao Lao''s face was also filled with worry as he looked inside.


    Even though they wanted to help, it was obvious that ah Yin didn''t want them to interfere.


    Within the barrier, Long Yan and Feng Wuya both exerted their strength and sent a palm strike towards Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen raised her hand and struck out with her two palms at the same time, heading towards Long Yan and Feng Wuya.


    BOOM! The enchantment barrier instantly exploded.


    Countless flying sand and stones crazily flew inside the barrier. This chaotic flying sand and stones made it impossible for people outside the barrier to see what was happening inside.


    They only knew that this battle was far more intense than they had imagined.


    Meanwhile, Long Yan and Feng Wuya, who were caught in the middle, were both sent flying after exchanging a blow with the Demon King Ye Zhen.


    The monster King was still standing tall like a giant rock in the barrier.


    Long Yan and Feng Wuya naturally knew that it was impossible for them to severely injure the Demon King in such a short period of time with just their strength.


    Therefore, the two of them shed and rushed over again.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Long Yan took out his four God spirit monster ughtering array.


    "Four God spirit monster ughtering formation, go!"


    The four divine spirits transformed into an enormous formation, charging straight for the Demon King Ye Zhen.


    With a loud boom, it ruthlessly smashed into Demon King Ye Zhen''s body.


    Although the Demon King Ye Zhen was powerful, the power of the four Divine Spirit demon ughtering formation could not be underestimated either. Therefore, he was suppressed by the huge formation.


    However, the Demon King Ye Zhen was not afraid. He snorted coldly and raised his hand to st out a wave of demonic power.


    The four Divine Spirit demon ughtering formation that had suppressed him earlier loosened in the blink of an eye. It looked like it was about to be ruthlessly struck back by Demon King Ye Zhen''s demonic power.


    Feng Wuya''s figure moved and he raised his hand. A huge ck demon King token that glowed with a dark light rushed out and smashed into the four Divine Spirit star demon-ughtering formation.


    In this way, the originally weakened ze four God spirit demon ying formation once again firmly suppressed Demon King Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s expression instantly turned ugly and dark.


    A bloodthirsty demonic Qi shed in his eyes, and he roared towards the sky.


    "You guys want to suppress me? dream on."


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised her hand, and the demonic Qi on her body and earth demon''s demonic Qi fused together.


    In fact, although he had fused with old demon before, he was still a little worried.


    But he didn''t dare to fuse with the earth Devil''s magic power, because if he couldn''t suppress the earth Devil''s violent power, he would be killed.


    Old demon would have backfired on him.


    But now, he couldn''t care so much. In short, he would never let ah Yin marry Long Yan.


    As the Demon King Ye Zhen thought about this, heughed slyly and suddenly struck out with a palm.

 Chapter 1562 The Big Wedding (8)

    The four God spirit monster ughtering array and the Demon King token that had suppressed him earlier were sent flying with a rumble.


    The four godly beasts in the godly spirit monster-ughtering formation were smashed into the godly power barrier by the demonic Qi.


    The Demon King''s token was also thrown out.


    The barrier shook from time to time because of these attacks.


    The people outside the barrier were terrified. Unfortunately, all they could see was a cloud of sand and stones. They couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Inside, Long Yan and Feng Wuya were both heavily injured by the Demon King''s power.


    However, without any dy, the two of them looked at each other and raised their hands, cing their palms against each other.


    This way, the spiritual and magical energy would merge.


    Not far away, Yun Qianyu rushed to Feng Wuya''s side and ced her palm on his.


    This time, it wasn''t just a fusion of magic and spiritual power, but also divine power.


    After the three powers werebined, the power produced was heaven-defying.


    Yun Qianyu and Long Yan raised their hands and two powerful forces rushed straight towards Ye Zhen.


    The two wild and unbridled powers were like two golden dragons that shot straight for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen thought about how Yun Qianyu had joined forces with Dragon me and Feng Wuya to deal with him.


    His heart was suddenly filled with sorrow.


    However, even though he was sad, he did not stop. He raised his hand and with a bang, the power of the fusion of demonic energy and demonic Qi sted out.


    The two violent forces swept through the entire barrier.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The loud noise continued.


    Ye Zhen, Yun Qianyu, and the others were both injured by the two powerful forces, so they were both injured by the shocking explosive force. They flew out and hit the barrier, then bounced back and fell to the ground.


    Although Ye Zhen was injured, she saw Yun Qianyu falling to the ground from the flying sand and stones.


    His heart couldn''t help but ache. He struggled to get up and get close to Yun Qianyu.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ayin, are you alright?"


    Unfortunately, Yun Qianyu didn''t move. Instead, Long Yan and Feng Wuya struggled to jump up and rush to Ye Zhen''s side.


    The two of them raised their hands and attacked Ye Zhen ruthlessly.


    Ye Zhen''s power was a little difficult to deal with three people, but it was effortless to deal with two people.


    Heughed savagely and condensed his hand. Power surged out and attacked Long Yan and Feng Wuya.


    Yun Qianyu''s expression changed slightly. To be honest, her current strength was much better than Long Yan and Feng Wuya ''s. Firstly, she was not injured, and secondly, she had divine power.


    So, without thinking, Yun Qianyu rushed out and went straight to Ye Zhen.


    She quickly stood in front of Long Yan and Feng Wuya.


    Long Yan and Feng Wuya couldn''t help but jump in shock when they saw her and Ye Zhen face to face, and the two of them cried out at the same time.


    "Ayin, be careful."


    And at this time, Ye Zhen also discovered that she had arrived in front of him.


    Seeing the face so close to him, it was so lively and beautiful.


    Her gentle words in the past rang in his ears again and again.


    "Little Jiu, be good. You''re being mischievous again, aren''t you?"


    "Little Jiu, you''ve ruined my herb field again. Now, you''d better stand there and reflect on yourself."


    "Little Jiu, do you believe I''ll hit you?"


    Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly had an additional wisp of moisture.


    Why did they end up like this?


    He quickly retracted his hand and pulled back the overbearing force.


    Because the person he didn''t want to hurt the most was her.

 Chapter 1563 The Grand Wedding (9)

    Ye Zhen retracted his overbearing power, but Yun Qianyu didn ''t.


    Because this was herst chance. Ye Zhen had earth demon''s power on her, and if she didn''t take this opportunity to get rid of him, they would be the ones to suffer.


    Yun Qianyu''s divine power hit Ye Zhen hard.


    Ye Zhen''s body was sent flying.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His body was in mid-air, and his beautiful eyes were fixed on her.


    She saw the coldness in his eyes and her heart strangely felt ufortable.


    However, she had to do this.


    With a plop, Ye Zhen was ruthlessly sent flying, smashing onto the ground.


    However, after a short while, everyone saw the person who had been sent flying suddenly jump up.


    This time, heughed arrogantly, and at the same time, he spat out his crude and vicious words.


    "Haha, little brat Ye Zhen, I didn''t expect that in the end, I would still take over your body. Don''t me me for not keeping my word. If you want to me someone, me yourself for loving the wrong person. If this woman didn''t injure you, I wouldn''t have been able to take over your body. "


    After these arrogant words fell, the person slowly turned around and looked over. His Jade-like face was distorted by him, revealing a fierce look.


    He grinned at the three people in front of him and smiled bloodlessly.


    "me Emperor, Shen Yin, Ming Tian, I didn''t expect that I, earth demon, would return. Since I''m back, you''d better obediently ept your death. "


    Long Yan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu all looked very embarrassed, but the three of them stood side by side and red at old demon.


    "Three thousand years ago, we were able to defeat you and even seal you. Three thousand yearster, we can still defeat you and seal you."


    "You are all dreaming. This time, I''m going to kill the three of you to avenge the humiliation I suffered in the past."


    After saying that, old demon didn''t say anything more to Dragon me, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu.


    He attacked directly, and his first move was a tyrannical force.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Long Yan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu also used their own powerful forces to attack old demon.


    A powerful and unbridled force exploded within the barrier.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Boom, boom, boom, it exploded in all directions.


    After the bombardment, they quickly retreated. Although old demon was powerful, thebined strength of Long Yan, Feng Wuya, and Yun Qianyu was also very powerful.


    Therefore, after the two of them exchanged blows, they were both injured.


    Old demon''s figure quickly retreated.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly turned a demonic red, filled with the color of blood.


    He red at the three people in front of him and roared,""This time, you must die."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and used his demonic power to fuse with the demonic Qi.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu saw his action, she knew that he was going to merge with the power of the Demon King Ye Zhen. If he were to merge with it, they would definitely die.


    Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but shout,"Ye Zhen, if you still have the heart, then don''t let him fuse with the demonic Qi."


    Three thousand years ago, the three of them had to work together to destroy old demon.


    If old demon and Ye Zhen were to join forces this time, would they still have a way to seal old demon?


    Yun Qianyu''s words made Ye Zhen, who was being suppressed, feel uneasy.


    For a time, he didn''t agree to old demon''s request.


    Because of his resistance, old demon couldn''t fuse with his power for a while.


    He couldn''t help but shout with a ferocious face,""Demon King, if you still refuse to let me fuse with your demonic Qi, I''ll self-destruct!"

 Chapter 1564 The Grand Wedding (10)

    Old demon was a spiritual body and not a physical body. Therefore, the self-destruction could not hurt old demon himself. However, it did hurt Demon King Ye Zhen''s body.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhen still did not move.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Long Yan and Feng Wuya, but he didn''t want old demon to hurt Yun Qianyu.


    Although she had injured him, he still did not want to hurt her.


    Even if she hurt him a hundred times or a thousand times, he would never hurt her even once.


    So even if old demon threatened them, they would still be able to escape. But Ye Zhen still did not move.


    He knew that old demon was not him. He could not hurt ah Yin, but old demon would definitely kill her.


    Seeing that the old demon was unable to integrate with the Demon King Ye Zhen''s demon energy, Yun Qianyu couldn''t help but say anxiously,""Let''s join forces and kill this bad guy. "


    Three figures shot out at the same time.


    With a loud bang, the three forces sted toward old demon.


    Old demon couldn''t care less about the fusion of his strength and raised his hand to meet the three people.


    The two of them once again shed with brute force. After the brute force, the four figures flew out at the same time. This time, they were all seriously injured.


    Old demon cursed at Ye Zhen who was in his body,""If you still don''t f * cking hand over your demonic energy, I''ll self-destruct."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Wuya''s body shed and merged into the ck demon King token. The body and demon became one, and a huge power shone out like a ck fire Dragon as it attacked old demon.


    Long Yan activated the four God spirit monster-ughtering array again. He was also integrated into the monster-ughtering array. This time, his power was at its peak.


    Not willing to fall behind, Yun Qianyu turned into the return to sun seven-pistil Lotus. The huge Lotus was like a flying sword, and it mmed towards old demon.


    The scene from three thousand years ago had reappeared. Three thousand years ago, they had fought to the death with old demon in this way.


    In the end, even though they managed to seal old demon, three of them had died.


    Was history going to repeat itself this time?


    Old demon''s ck demonic pupils shrank, and a sh of panic appeared in his eyes. The scene from three thousand years ago still made him panic.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He suddenly exerted force, nning to stand out from the Demon King Ye Zhen.


    But Ye Zhen held onto him tightly.


    Old demon couldn''t help but scream and curse.


    "Ye Zhen, you lunatic! You''re a lunatic! What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the three violent and terrifying forcesing at him, old demon didn''t have time to think. The demonic Qi on his body waspletely released. He used all his strength to meet the three violent forces.


    But at this moment, the Demon King Ye Zhen in his body suddenly retaliated madly, using a wave of demonic energy from his body to firmly entangle a portion of earth demon''s demonic energy.


    As a result, the old demon''s power was limited, and with a bang, a violent explosion urred.


    The divine barrier was actually destroyed by this powerful force.


    The wild power that rushed out destroyed half of the Imperial Pce and the eastern half of the capital.


    With a rumbling sound, it exploded all the way.


    At thest moment, Long Yan quickly bit his finger and wrote a seal talisman, sticking it on old demon''s body.


    Old demon''s sharp cry resounded in the sky before it returned to silence.


    Long Yan''s weak voice rang out.


    "Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, return the earth demon''s seal to earth demon mountain."


    "Yes, Master."


    The Four Divine Beasts received the order and immediately sent the sealed earth demon back to Earth demon mountain.


    Outside the main hall of the Imperial Pce, arge area of heaven and earth had been destroyed.


    And in the countless deep pits that had been destroyed, four figures fell into the deep pits like bloody people.

 Chapter 1565 The Big Wedding 11

    Many people rushed to the edge of the deep pit and shouted nervously.


    "Lord Emperor, Lord Emperor."


    "Great celestial Empress, great celestial Empress."


    "Lord Demon King, Lord Demon King."


    None of the people in the pit moved.


    The surrounding people were frightened, and no one dared to move. They were afraid that the people in the deep pit would be killed because of this battle.


    At this time, in a huge deep pit, the white-faced silver-haired man''s figure suddenly changed slowly. His originally slender figure slowly shrank, his clothes pulled away, and his body grew fur. In the end, he turned into a Nine-Tailed little fox, lying silently in the deep pit.


    Everyone was extremely surprised to see this.


    Suddenly, a baby''s cry rang out from behind her.


    These were Yun Qianyu''s twins. As if they had a spiritual connection with their parents, they began to cry.


    The bloodied and silent person in the deep pit slowly began to move.


    After hearing her little darling''s cries, Yun Qianyu suddenly felt a little distressed and slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as Yun Qianyu opened her eyes, Purple Star sovereign and long xiyue cried out in joy. The two of them rushed over and hugged Yun Qianyu,""Ayin, are you alright?"


    "Ayin, are you alright?"


    Almost at the same time, someone jumped into the pit created by the Dragon mes and another person jumped into Feng Wuya''s pit.


    Concerned cries rang out one after another.


    "My Lord, are you alright?"


    "Lord Demon King, are you alright?"


    Yun Qianyu slowly opened her eyes. Long Yan and Feng Wuya also slowly opened their eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The few of them struggled to stand up.


    The previous scene yed out in their minds. They had fought with all their strength against old demon and finally sealed him.


    But this time, they had won because the monster King had trapped a portion of old demon''s demonic power at thest moment.


    As a result, the three of them were able to survive, otherwise, if old demon had used all his strength, they would have died without question.


    The three of them looked at a deep pit not far away at the same time. In the deep pit, a small nine-tailed fox was slowly getting up. It opened its eyes and looked around with a pair of confused eyes.


    When Feng Wuya saw it, he was immediately enraged. Everything that had happened today was caused by this evil beast, and he was going to kill it.


    Feng Wuya''s body moved, and he wanted to kill the Nine-Tailed little spirit fox.


    However, she was stopped by Yun Qianyu.


    She struggled to jump up andnded in another deep pit. She reached out and touched the little spirit Fox''s head and said slowly,""Little Jiu, let''s go. Let''s go far away."


    When the Nine-Tailed little spirit fox heard her words, she instantly felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    It started to cry silently.


    But it couldn''t understand why it was crying.


    Why did it feel like crying when this beautiful woman spoke? it also felt like it had been abandoned.


    However, it still obediently leaped up and left. After walking for a long distance, it turned back and looked back, tears rolling down its eyes again.


    Why did it feel so much pain in its heart? why would a Fox feel so much pain?


    It didn''t understand, but it knew that this ce didn''t belong to it.


    So, it turned around and left without hesitation.


    The crowd quickly gathered around Long Yan and Yun Qianyu and asked them if they were okay.

 Chapter 1566 The End

    Long Yan, Yun Qianyu, and Feng Wuya were all seriously injured, but fortunately, they were fine.


    If he was injured, he only needed to take medicinal pills.


    The people from the major forces quickly went to Long Yan''s side to ask for instructions.


    "Emperor, your wedding with the celestial Empress was interrupted earlier. Should we temporarily suspend the wedding and hold it another time?"


    Before long Yan could speak, Yun Qianyu spoke.


    "Let the wedding continue."


    She had married Long Yan twice, and both times had problems. This time, she had to carry on with the wedding no matter what.


    Long Yan knew what she was thinking, so he walked over and held her hand.


    "Alright, let''s continue with the wedding."


    The previous wedding ceremony had already reached its final stage, so this time, the wedding ceremony would continue from the previous one. The most important thing was that thest couple''s ceremony had beenpleted.


    Finally, they were sent to the bridal chamber.


    After everything was done, the Emperor and the celestial Empress went to the nuptial chamber.


    The others stayed behind and began to clean up the mess.


    In the nuptial chamber, Long Yan and Yun Qianyu washed up, changed into a set of clean clothes, and took a healing pill.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to get intimate. Instead, they snuggled up to each other.


    Yun Qianyu sighed."We''ve finally gotten married. I''m really afraid that something will happen again. So, I don''t want to experience another wedding."


    Long Yan leaned over and kissed Yun Qianyu''s cheek. In a gentle voice, he said,""No, no one will ever be able to separate us again."


    Five yearster.


    A young and cute voice came from the back garden of the Westernnd''s Imperial Pce.


    "Long Tianyi,e and greet your sister."


    In the back garden, a little girl in a pink dress with a bubble made of lotus flowers was blocking a beautiful little boy with her arms crossed. She was putting on an imposing manner as if she was the big sister.


    Unfortunately, the little boy simply ignored her. With a straight face, he gave the little girl a side nce and said,""Long xiyi, you''re the younger sister. Imperial mother said that you were bornter, so you''re the younger sister."


    The two little kids were the precious children of Long Yan and Yun Qianyu.


    The boy was the older brother, long Tianyi.


    The little girl''s younger sister was called long xiyi.


    However, the little princess was very dissatisfied with her younger sister.


    Because every time her brother encountered trouble, he would put on the attitude of an older brother and lecture her.


    Therefore, long xiyi had a serious protest against his brother''s identity.


    She felt that she should be the older sister.


    "Long Tianyi, stop right there. Let''s have a fairpetition. Whoever wins will be the boss."


    Long Tianyi stopped and looked at his younger sister, who was obviously shorter than him. In fact, he really liked his sister. She was his little princess.


    However, the younger sister insisted on being the older sister. How was that possible?


    The corners of long Tianyi''s mouth twitched. His cool expression was indescribably simr to his father ''s.


    "Speak."


    Long xiyi thought for a moment, then suddenly revealed a sly smile and said,""I just saw Imperial father pulling Imperial mother into the room to take an afternoon nap. If you dare to enter Imperial father and Imperial mother''s room, you''ll be the older brother and I''ll be the younger sister. Otherwise, I''ll be the older sister. Hmph."


    After the little princess finished speaking, she crossed her arms in front of her chest, showing that she was definitely going to be the big sister.


    This was because father and mother would kiss each other every time they took an afternoon nap. If someone disturbed them, they would definitely be in trouble.


    When the little princess thought of this, she pursed her lips andughed secretly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This time, the older brother would definitely be the younger brother.


    Thinking that her brother was going to call her sister in the future, the little princess''s heart bloomed with joy, and her eyes narrowed into slits.


    Long Tianyi looked at the little princess''s smiling face, his eyes full of adoration.


    His stupid sister always showed her thoughts on her face, thinking that he didn''t know.


    In order to make his sister give up, long Tianyi nodded seriously."Alright, let''s go."


    The two little ones, one tall and one short, walked out of the back garden and went to their Royal father and Imperial mother''s Pce.


    In the pce of Long Yan and Yun Qianyu.


    Long Yan took Yun Qianyu''s hand and whispered softly, his eyes full of affection.


    Five years had passed, and their feelings for each other had grown stronger and stronger.


    Now, he had to take time out every day to apany Yu ''er.


    However, at this moment, light footsteps were heard in front of the hall door.


    Long Yan''s face turned cold. Yun Qianyu pushed Long Yan away and looked at the little guy who came in with a smile.


    Long Yan red at the man who had just walked in. This son of his was so hateful that he wanted to steal his wife.


    "Long Tianyi, is your skin itching? why didn''t you take a nap? what are you doing here?"


    Long Tianyi''s beautiful facial features were very simr to Long Yan ''s. His expression was also very simr. However, when he looked at Long Yan, his expression was gentle. He smiled at his father and said,"Royal father, Tianyi has something to tell you."


    "Speak. If it''s not something urgent, I''ll spank your butt."


    "Father, my sister and I want a cute little brother. Can father and mother give birth to a cute little brother for me?"


    Long Tianyi''s face was full of "I want a little brother." Long Yan looked at his son and instantly felt that he was a good son.


    His originally cold face suddenly softened, and a smile flowed out of the corner of his lips like water.


    "Fine. Since Tianyi and your little sister both want a little brother, then your Imperial mother and I will definitely work hard."


    "Good son, go y with your sister."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Long Tianyi walked out with a straight face. Long Yan''s evil voice was heard behind him."Ayin, did you hear that? both our son and daughter want a little brother. Let''s work hard."


    In fact, since Yun Qianyu had given birth to a child five years ago, Long Yan had no intention of getting Yun Qianyu pregnant. He was just using his son''s words to make things difficult for Yun Qianyu.


    Yun Qianyu reached out to push him away, but unfortunately, she couldn''t push away the person beside her.


    Time really passed by quickly. Their son and daughter were already five years old. However, Yun Qianyu had been very happy in the past five years.


    Long Yan doted on her, and her children were obedient. She was truly blessed.


    "Dragonme, I feel so blessed."


    Long Yan bent down and kissed her cheek."I''ll make you happier in the future."


    In the garden outside. The little princess looked at her brother in disbelief. He was perfectly fine. More importantly, she heard her father telling her brother,"good son, go and y with your sister."


    Shouldn''t brother be beaten up by father? And then she happily became an older sister?


    The little princess''s dream was shattered so quickly. The little princess was so sad.


    Just as long xiyi was grieving over his sister''s dream, long Tianyi''s gentle voice rang out,""Little sister, do you want to eat a strawberry cream cake? Big brother will take you to eat. "


    "Sure, sure."


    The little princess was only sad for five seconds about her broken dream of being an elder sister.


    For a glutton, what was more moving than eating?


    The brother and sister went to eat the strawberry cream cake happily.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!